go
127601
SECOND BIBLIOGRAPHY AND CATALOGUE
OF THE
FOSSIL VERTEBEATA OF NORTH AMERICA
BY
OLIVER PERRY HAY
Vol. II
PUBLISHED BY CAENEGIE INSTITUTION OF WASHINGTON
WASHINGTON, JAKTTABT 27, 1930
PREFATORY NOTE
The present volume completes the Second Bibliography and Cata-
logue of ih& fossil Vertebrata of North America. The work consider-
ably exceeds in size the author's early estimates. It is hoped, however,
that the book will not on that account be less useful.
While every reasonable effort has been made to secure accuracy of
reference to original sources and citation to the vertebrate categories,
it must be realized that each reference ought to be verified before accep-
tance. Nor will any one understand that he must adopt the classifi-
cation presented or even the generic or specific names employed. Each
person must depend on his own judgment. Nevertheless the writer
hopes that the book will lend assistance to every user.
VI
FOSSIL VERTEBRATA OF NORTH AMERICA
TABULAR KEY TO CATALOGUE
VII
*>
FOSSIL VERTEBRATA OF NORTH AMERICA
'^nfees^&cSeoeScSSSl^&S^^J
i§§«tf$^NNWC^tfSSlW?!|<>Sc<l<NC
I
a
TABULAR KEY TO CATALOGUE
IX
X
FOSSIL VERTEBRATA OF NORTH AMERICA
»
4 «j< ^ «f< v^ ifi 1
) 00 00 CO CO CO t
o
III!,
TABULAE KEY TO CATALOGUE
999!
1 I
I
o i
iU
III
O
I
•a
XII
FOSSIL VERTEBRATA OF 3STORTH AMERICA
is.i-
O«3»OCOSO«OI>t^^t>«><
i
E
I
o
•S
I
TABULAR KEY TO CATALOGUE
XIII
) CO 00 C
i a
! 1
Ill !
•§
! 5
1 1 « !
i
i
i
j
j
!
1 ! j • i
i J I i
P.
s
XIV
FOSSIL VERTEBRATA OF NORTH AMERICA
O
J3
•E3
1
i §
i §
< ft
I ^ 1
I | |
B J |
SECOND BIBLIOGRAPHY AND CATALOGUE
OF THE FOSSIL VERTEBRATA OF
NORTH AMERICA
By OLIYEE PEBRY HAY
CATALOGUE
ICHNITES.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 538.
Abel, O. 1926 B, 444 ("fahrten").
Arldt, T. 1907 D, 669 (Ornithichnites).
Blake, W. P. 1884 A, 273.
Bronn, H. G. 1848 B, 851 (Ornithoidiehnites).
Campbell, G. D. 1883 A, 578.
Cams and Engelmann 1861 A, 1812 ("thierfahr-
ten").
Cope, E. D. 1883 V, 69.
Dietrich, W. O. 1926 A, 614 ("fahrten").
Gibbes, C. D. 1882 A, 1, pis.
Gilmore, C. W. 1921 C, 333 ("footprints"),
1926 C, xvi ("footprints").
1926 D, 362, 5 figs.
1926 G, 240.
1927 C, 45-48.
1927 F, 272 ("footprints").
Gilmore and Sturdevant 1928 A, 216 ("foot-
prints").
Harkness, H. W. 1882 A, 1, pL
Harkness, R. 1852 A, 246 ("footprints").
Hitchcock, C. H. 1898 A, 400 (Ichnozoa).
1927 A, 166 (Ornithichnites).
Hitchcock and Gner 1927 A, 184-197.
Kirchner, H. 1926 A, 184.
1927 A, 112 ("tierfahrten").
Kukuk, P. 1926 A, 600 ("fahrten").
Le Conte, J. 1882 A, 1.
1882 B, 1.
Lull, R. S. 1918 B, 200 ("footprints").
Lyell, C. 1845 B, i, 252 ("Ornithichnites").
Mantell, G. A. 1844 A, 810 (Ornithichnites).
Marsh, O. C 1883 B, 139.
Miller, H. 1857 A, 113 ("footprints").
Moodie, R. L. 1928 B, 215 ("footprints").
Mudge, B. F. 1873 A, 228 ("footprints").
Murchison, R. L 1843 B, 141 ("Ornithichnites").
Owen, R. 1842 F, 86 ("onuthichmtes").
Pabst, W. 1896 A, 638.
1900 A, 48, 59 ("thierfahrten").
1905 A, 1, 361 ("thierfahrten").
1908 A, 325 ("thierfahrten").
Rogers, H. D. 1844 A, 248 ("bird-tracks").
Dr. R. S. Lull has proposed the following nine families for the reception of the foot-prints found
in the Connecticut Valley, In the present work the genera are arranged alphabetically.
Lull, R. 8. 1904 A, 486.
Lull, R. S. 1904 A, 499.
Lull, R. S. 1904 A, 482.
Lull, R S. 1904 A, 510.
Lull R- S. 1904 A, 492.
Lull, R. 8. 1904 A, 494.
ANCHISAtJRIPODIDJE Lull.
| Lull, R. S. 1915 A, 180.
ANOMCEPODIIXEJ'Lull.
j Lull, R. S. 1915 A, 208.
BATBACHOPODID^E Lull.
| Lull R. S. 1915 A, 174.
EUBRONTIDJS Lull.
| Lull, R. S. 1915 A, 194.
GIGANDIPODmffi Lull.
| Lull R. S. 1915 A, 191.
GRALLATORID.2E Lull.
| Lull R. S. 1915 A, 200.
FOSSIL VERTEBRATA OF NORTH AMERICA
Lull, R. S. 1915 A, 187.
Lull, R. S. 1904 A, 513.
Lull, R. S. 1915 A, 206.
OTOUPHEPODIDJE Lull.
I
Lull.
I Lull, R. S. 1915 A, 222.
SELENICHID^B Lull.
I
GENERA AND SPECIES.
AGOSTOPUS Gilmore. Type A. matheri Gilmore.
Gilmore, C. W. 1926 A, 23.
1927 D, 26.
Agostopus matheri Gilmore.
Gilmore, C. W. 1926 A, 23, 36, pi. x; text-fig.
16.
1927 D, 26, 28.
Permian (Coconino); Arizona.
Agostopus medius Gilmore.
Gilmore, C. W. 1927 D, 27, pi. viii; text-fig. 11.
1927 D, 4 (A. robustus; nom. nud.).
1928 A, 15 (A. robustus; nom. uud.).
Permian (Coconmo) ; Arizona.
ALLOPUS Marsh. Type A. littoralis Marsh.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 538.
Gilmore, C. W. 1926 A, 30.
Tilton, J. L. 1926 B, 391.
Allopus ? arizonse Gilmore.
Gilmore, C. W. 1926 A, 29, pi. xi, fig. 2; text-
fig. 2.
1927 D, 26 (This genus?).
Tilton, J. L. 1926 B, 391.
Permian (Coconino); Arizona.
Allopus littoralis Marsh.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 538.
Abel, 0. 1912 F, 67.
Gilmore, C. W. 1926 A, 30.
Pennsylvanian ; Kansas.
AMBLYOPUS Gilmore. Type A. pachypodw Gilmore.
Gilmore, C. W. 1927 D, 29.
Amblyopus pachypodus Gilmore.
Gilmore, C. W. 1927 D, 29, pi. ix; text-fig. 12.
Permian (Coconino); Arizona.
AMBLYPUS E. Hitchcpck. Type A. desctratu$ E. Hitchcock.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 538.
Lull, R, S. 1904 A, 530.
1915 A, 249.
1917 D, 123.
Ainblypus dertratus E. Hitchcock.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 538.
Hitchcock, C. H. 1898 A, 402.
Lull, R. S. 1904 A, 530.
1915 A, 249, fig. 107.
1917 D, 123.
Triassic (Newark); Massachusetts.
AMMOBATUACHXJS Gilmore. Type A. turbatans Gilmore.
Gilmore, C. W. 1928 A, 8.
Ammobatraclms montanensis Gilmore.
Gilmore, C. W. 1928 D, 1, pis. i-hi; text-fig. 1.
Paleocene (Fort Union); Montana.
Ammobatrachus turbatans Gilmore.
Gilmore, C. W. 1928 A, 8, pi. ii; text-fig. 4.
1928 D, 3.
Permian (Supai); Arizona.
AMMOPTIS Marsh. Type A. marshi Lull.
Marsh, O. C. 1896 C, pi. v, fig. 1 (No descrip-
tion; no species).
Abel, 0. 1926 B, 36.
Lull, R. S. 1915 A, 283.
1917 D, 126.
Nopcsa, F. 1923 C, 464, fig. 3.
1923 H, 145, 146.
Ammopus marshi Lull.
Lull, R. 8. 1915 A, 264, figs. 125, 126.
1917 D, 126.
Triassic (Newark); Massachusetts.
ANOHISAUKIPUS Lull. Type A. silliinani (E. Hitchcock).
Lull, R. S. 1904 A, 486. Abel, 0. 1911 A, 156.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 543 (Eubrontes, part). 1912 F, 271, 659.
CATALOGUE
Abel, 0. 1926 B, 38, 38, 438.
1926 G (146).
Lull, R, S. 1905 C, 299.
1910 A, 14.
1915 A, 180.
1917 D, 114.
Nopcsa, P. 1923 C, 464, fig. 2.
1923 H, 145, 146 (Anchisauropus).
Reichbach, H. G. L. 1853 A, xxx (Cybele, type
Ornithichnites tuberosus E. Hitchcock).
Anchisauripus dananus (E. Hitchcock).
Hitchcock, E. 1843 A, 256, pi. xi, fig. 2 (Orni-
thoidichnites).
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 543 (Eubrontes dananus,
part).
Abel, 0. 1911 A, 157 (A. dananus).
1912 F, 403, fig. 287 (A. dananus).
Hay, 0. P. 1910 C, 13 (A, dananus).
Heilmann, G. 1926 A, 180, fig. 130 (A. sillimani).
Hitchcock, E. 1845 B, 23 (Eubrontes dananus,
part).
1847 A, 49 (Brontozoum sillimanium).
1858 A, 68, pi. xii, fig. 3; pi. xxxiii, figs.
4, 5; pi. xliu, fig. 6 (part).
Hitchcock and Grier 1927 A, 186, 187, 188, 190,
191, 197 (A. sillimani).
Lull, R. S. 1904 A, 470, 487, fig. 4 (A. dananus).
1915 A, 141, 181, 223, fig. 38 (A. sillimani).
1917 D, 114 (A. sillimani).
Lyman, B. S. 1894 A, 205, 209, 210, 213 (Bron-
tozoum sillimanium).
Rice and Gregory 1906 A, 175, text-figs. 4, 5
(A. dananus).
Triassic (Newark); Massachusetts, Connecti-
cut, Pennsylvania.
Ancfcisauripus exsertus (E. Hitchcock).
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 543 (Eubrontes).
Abel, 0. 1911 A, 157.
Hitchcock and Grier 1927 A, 193.
Lull, R. S. 1904 A, 489, fig. 7.
1915 A, 184, fig. 41.
1917 D, 114.
Lyman, B. S. 1894 A, 205, 210 (Brontozoum).
Triassic (Newark); Massachusetts, Connec-
ticut.
Anchisauripus hitchcocki Lull.
Lull R. 8. 1904 A, 488, fig. 5.
Heilmann, G. 1926 A, 180, fig. 130.
Hitchcock and Grier 1927 A, 186, 187, 189, 19
(A. hitchcockii).
Lull, R. S. 1915 A, 182, fig. 39.
1917 D, 114.
Triassic (Newark); Massachusetts.
Anchisaiiripus mimisculus (E. Hitch-
cock).
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 544 (Eubrontes).
Hitchcock and Grier 1927 A, 191.
iull, R. S. 1904 A, 490, fig. 8.
1915 A, 185, fig. 42.
1917 D, 114.
Lyman, B. S. 1894 A, 205, 206, 209, 210, 213
(Brontozoum).
Triassic (Newark); Massachusetts.
AncMsauripus parallelus (E. Hitch-
cock)".
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 545 (Grallator).
Heilmann, G. 1926 A, 180, fig. 130.
,ull, R. S. 1904 A, 490, fig. 9.
1915 A, 187, fig. 43.
1917 D, 114.
Lyman, B. S. 1894 A, 205, 213, 214.
Triassic (Newark); Massachusetts, New
Jersey.
Anchisauripus tubeiatus (E. Hitch-
cock).
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 544 (Eubrontes).
Lull, R. S. 1904 A, 491, fig. 10.
1915 A, 187 (Anchisauripus); 199, fig. 52
(Eubrontes).
1917 D, 116 (Eubrontes tuberatus).
Lyman, B. S. 1894 A, 206 (Brontozoum).
Triassic (Newark); Massachusetts.
Anchisauripus tuberosus (E. Hitch-
cock).
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 544 (Eubrontes).
Abel, 0. 1926 B, 24, fig. 14.
Cushman, J. A. 1907 A, 273 (Brontozoum vali-
dum).
Hitchcock and Grier 1927 A; 187, 193.
Lull, R. S. 1904 A, 488, fig. 6.
1915 A, 182, fig. 40.
1917 D, 114.
1927 A, 48, fig. 1-
Lyman, B. S. 1894 A, 205, 210 (Brontozoum
vahdum).
Reichenbach, H. G. L. 1853 A, xnc (Cybele).
Triassic (Newark); Massachusetts.
knchisatiripus sp. indet.
Thorpe, M. R. 1928 A, 39.
Triassic (Newark); Connecticut.
ANCYROPTTS E. Hitchcock. Type Sauroidichnites heteroditwt E. Hitchcock.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 538.
Lull, R. S. 1904 A, 528.
1915 A, 247.
1917 D, 123.
Ancyropus heteroclitus E. Hitchcock.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 538.
Hitchcock, C. H. 1898 A, 402.
Lull, R. S. 1904 A, 529.
1915 A, 247, fi*. 105.
1917 D, 123.
Lyman, B. S. 1894 A, 211.
Triassic (Newark); Connecticut, Massa-
chusetts.
FOSSIL VERTEBRATA OF NORTH AMERICA
ANOMALOPUS Gilmore. Type A. sturdevanti Gilmore.
Qilmore, C. W. 1927 D, 68.
Anomalopus sturdevanti Gilmore.
Qilmore, C. W. 1927 D, 10, 68, pi. »; text-
fig. 36.
Permian (Supai); Arizona.
ANOMCEPUS E. Hitchcock. Type A. scambus E. Hitchcock.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 689.
Abel, O. 1912 F, 271, 660.
1926 B, 36, 39, 438.
Heilmann, G. 1926 A, 203, fig. 115.
Hitchcock, C. H. 1898 A, 401.
Lucas, F. A. 1901 J, 39.
Lull, R. S. 1904 A, 500, 544.
1905 G, 299.
1915 A, 208.
1917 D, 117, pi. 111, fig. 3.
1924 A, 260.
Nopcsa, F. 1923 C, 464, fig. 3.
1923 H, 145, 146.
Osboni, H F. 1917 B, 211, fig.
Reichenbach, H. G L. 1853 A, xx, xxi, xxxi
(Hitchcockia, type Onuthichnites gracUlimw
E. Hitch.) ; xxii (Dcanca, type 0. fuliculoidcs).
Wyman, J. 1867 B, 249.
AnonuBpus crassus (G. H. Hitchcock).
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 540 (Apatichnus).
Lull, R. 3. 1904 A, 503, fig. 23.
1915 A, 212, fig. 65.
1917 D, 118.
Lyxnan, B. 8. 1894 A, 214 (Apatichnus).
Tnassic (Newark); New Jersey.
Anomoepus? culbertsonii (King).
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 539.
Gilmore, C. W. 1927 D, 10.
Matthew, G. F. 1903 D, 113 (Ornithichnitcs).
Nopcsa, F. 1923 H, 137 (Ornithichnites).
Pennsylvania!! ; Pennsylvania.
Anomoapus ctmeatus 0. H. Hitchcock.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 Ar 539.
Lull, R. S. 1904 A, 504.
1915 A, 215.
1917 D, 118.
Triassie (Newark); Massachusetts, Con-
necticut.
Anomoepus cnrvatns E. Hitchcock.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 539.
Abel, 0. 1926 B, 20, fig. 10.
Lull, R. 8. 1904 A, 474, 502, fig. 22.
1915 A, 212, fig. 64.
1017 D, 118.
Lyman, B. 8. 1894 A, 205, 209.
Triassic (Newark); Massachusetts.
Anomoepus? gallixmloldes (King).
Hay. 0. P. 1902 A, 589.
Matthew, G. F, 1903 D, 113, pi. ii, fig. 1 (Or-
nithichnites).
Nopcsa, F. 1923 H, 137 (Omithichnites).
Pennsylvanian ; Pennsylvania.
Anomoepns giganteus Hitchcock and
Grier.
Hitchcock and Grier 1927 A, 187.
Tnassic (Newark); Massachusetts.
Anomcepus gracillimus (E. Hitchcock).
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 539.
Hitchcock and Grier 1927 A, 187.
Lull, R. S. 1904 A, 504.
1915 A, 214, fig. 67.
1917 D, 118.
Lyman, B. 8. 1894 A, 205, 210 (Qrallator).
Reichenbaoh, H. G. L. 1853 A, 29 ( Hitch cockia
gracilis); xx, xxi (Hitcheockia gracillima, H.
fulicaria).
Trwssic (Newark); Connecticut, Ma«wiclHi-
setts, Pennsylvania.
Anomcepus intermedius E. Hitchcock.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 539 (A. intermwlius) ; 550
(Plesioinis minor).
Abel, 0. 1911 A, 158, 174.
1912 F, 277.
Cushman, J. A. 1907 A, 274 (Pletuornis quad-
rupes).
Hcilmann, G 1926 A, 159, fig. 113,
Lull, R. S. 1904 A, 470, 501, figs. 19-21.
1915 A, 210. figs. 62, 63.
1917 B, 414, 509, fig. 101.
1917 I>, 117.
Lyman, B. S. 1894 A, 205, 213 (A. totcruu'dius) ;
205, 206 (PlosiorniK quadrupes); 210, 214
(Brontozoum isodactylum).
Reichonbach, L. 1852 A, xxii (Pcom'A fuli-
coidett).
Triasnio (Newark); MosHachusetts, Con-
necticut, New Jersey.
Anomoapus isodactylus C. H. Hitchcock.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 539.
Abel, 0. 1926 B, 21.
Lull, R. 8. 1904 A, 505, fig, 25.
1915 A, 215, fig. 68.
1917 D, 118.
Triassic (Newark); Massachusetts.
Anomoepus major E. Hitchcock.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 539.
Lyman, B. 8. 1894 A, 207.
Triassic (Newark); MamehuMtt*, New
Jersey. »
AnoxnospuB nxinlnrus B. Hitchcock.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 .A, 539.
Abel, 0. 1912 F, 70.
Lull, R. S. 1904 A, 503, fig. 24.
1915 A, 213, fig. 66.
1917 D, 118.
Lyxnan, B. 8. 1804 A, 205.
Triassic (Newark); Mattae
CATALOGUE
Anomoepus scambus E. Hitchcock,
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 639.
Abel, 0. 1912 F, 273, 277, fig. 200.
Heilmann, G. 1926 A, 158, figs, 112, 114, 116.
Lull, R. S. 1904 A, 500, fig. 18.
1912 D, 415, fig. 5.
1915 A, 209, fig. 61.
Lull, R. S. 1917 D, 117
Lyman, B. S. 1894 A, 205, 214 (A. minor).
Tnassic (Newark); Massachusetts.
Anomoepus sp. indet.
Hitchcock and Grier 192T A, 196, 197.
Triassic (Newark); Massachusetts.
ANTHEACOPUS Leidy. Type A. ellangowensis Leidy.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 539.
Gilmore, C. W. 1927 D, 51, text-fig. 24.
Matthew, G. F. 1903 D, 109 (Syn. of Palato-
Hay).
Antnracopus ellangowensis Leidy.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 539.
Matthew, G. F. 1903 B, 104.
1903 D, 112.
Pennsylvanian ; Pennsylvania.
ANTICHEIROPUS E. Hitchcock. Type A. pilulatus E. Hitchcock.
Hay, 0, P. 1902 A, 539.
Hitchcock, C. H. 1898 A, 401.
Lull, R. S. 1904 A, 540.
A genus of doubtful validity.
Anticheiropus hamatus E. Hitchcock.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 539.
Hitchcock and Grier 1927 A, 186.
Lull, R. S. 1904 A, 541.
Lyman, B. S. 1894 A, 205.
Triassic (Newark); Massachusetts.
Anticheiropus pilulatus E. Hitchcock.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 539.
Hitchcock and Grier 1927 A, 192.
Lull, R. S. 1904 A, 540.
Lyman, B. S. 1894 A, 210.
Tnassic (Newark); Massachusetts.
ANTIPITS E. Hitchcock. Type A. fiexiloguus E. Hitchcock.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 540.
Hitchcock, C. H. 1898 A, 402.
Lull, R. S. 1904 A, 536.
1913 A, 257.
1917 D, 125.
Antipus bifidus E. Hitchcock.
Hay, O. P.
Lull, R. S.
1902 A, 540.
1904 A, 536.
Lyman, B. S. 1894 A, 206.
Triassic (Newark) ; Massachusetts.
Antipus flexiloqtms E. Hitchcock.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 540.
Lull, R. S. 1904 A, 538.
1915 A, 258, fig. 117.
1917 D, 125.
Lyman, B. S. 1894 A, 206 (Orthodactylus).
Triassic (Newark); Massachusetts.
APATICHNTTS E. Hitchcock. Type A. tircumagens E. Hitchcock.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 540,
Abel, 0. 1912 F, 272.
1926 B, 36.
Hitchcock, C. H. 1898 A, 401.
Lull, R. S. 1904 A, 508.
1915 A, 220.
1917 D, 118.
Nopcsa, F. 1923 0, 464, fig. 2.
1923 H, 145, 146.
Apatichnus circumagens E. Hitchcock.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 540.
Lull, R. S. 1904 A, 508, fig. 29.
1915 A, 220, fig. 72.
1917 D, 118.
Lyman, B. 3. 1894 A, 206.
Triassic (Newark); Massachusetts.
Apatichnns holyokensis C. H. Hitch-
cock.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 540.
Lull, R.* S. 1915 A, 211 (Syn. of Anomoepus
mtennedius).
Triassic (Newark); Massachusetts.
Apatichnus minor (E. Hitchcock).
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 545 (.Gtgandipus).
Abel, O. 1911 A, 158.
Lull, R. S. 1904 A, 509, fig. 30.
1915 A, 221, fig. 73.
1917 D, 119.
Lyman, B. S. 1894 A, 206 (Gigaatitheriuxn).
Triassic (Newark); Massachusetts,
ABACHNICHNTTS E. Hitchcock. Type A. deJiiscens E. Hitcneock.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 540.
Lull, R. S. 1904 A, 538.
1915 A, 261.
1917 D, 126.
Arachnicnnus dehiscens E. Hitchcock.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 540.
Hitchcock, C. H. 1898 A, 402.
Lull, R. S. 1904 A, 539.
1915 A, 261, fig. 122.
1917 D, 126.
Lyman, B. S. 1894 Af 206.
Triassic (Newark); Massachusetts.
6
FOSSIL VERTEBRATA OF NORTH AMERICA
ARGOIDES E. Hitchcock. Type A. isodactylus E. Hitchcock.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 540.
Hitchcock, C. H. 1898 A, 401 (Argozoum).
Lull, R. S. 1904 A, 518.
1915 A, 230.
1917 D, 120.
Reichenbach, L. 1853 A, 25, xii, xix (Argoides);
25, xxii, xxx (Berycynthia, type Ornithich-
nites redfieldii E. Hitchcock).
Argoides isodactyletus E. Hitchcock.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 540 (A. isodactylatus).
Lull, R. S. 1904 A, 518.
1915 A, 230 (Syn. of A. minimus).
Lyman, B. 8. 1894 A, 209, 211 (Argozoum pari-
digitatum).
Triassic (Newark); Massachusetts.
Argoides xnacrodactylotus (E. Hitch-
cock).
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 540 (A. macrodactylatus).
Hitchcock and Grier 1927 A, 197.
Lull, R. S. 1904 A, 519.
1915 A, 231, fig. 85 (A. macrodactylus).
1917 D, 120.
Lyman, B. S. 1894 A, 206 (Argozoum); 209,
211, 214 (Argozoum disparidigitatum).
Triassic (Newark); Connecticut.
Argoides minimus E. Hitchcock.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 550 (Plesiornis).
Hitchcock and Grier 1927 A, 196.
Lull, R. S. 1915 A, 230, pi. i, fig. 84.
1917 D, 120.
Lyman, B. S. 1894 A, 209 (Plesiornis fequalipes).
Triassic (Newark); Massachusetts, Connecti-
cut.
Argoides redfieldianus E. Hitchcock.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 540.
Lull, R. S. 1904 A, 519.
1915 A, 232 (A. redfieldii).
1917 D, 120 (A. redfieldii).
Lyman, B. S. 1894 A, 211 (Argozoum).
Reichenbach, L. 1853 A, 35, xxx, (Berycynthia
redfieldii).
Triassic (Newark); Massachusetts.
Argoides robustus E. Hitchcock.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 540.
Lull, R. S. 1904 A, 519.
Triassic (Newark); Massachusetts.
ARTXODACTYLUS Abel. Type A. sinclairi Abel.
Abel, 0, 1926 B, 42.
Artiodactylus sinclairi Abel.
Abel, 0. 1926 B, 42, 52, fig. 23.
Triassio (Stockton) ; New Jersey.
ASPERIPES Matthew. Type -4. avipes Matthew.
Matthew, O. F. 1903 C, 99.
Gregory, W. K. 1915 D, 368.
Matthew, G. F. 1904 A, 86,
Asperipes avipes Matthew*
Matthew, G. F. 1903 C, 101, pi. i, fig. 3.
Gregory, W. K. 1915 D, 368.
Lambe, L. M. 1904 C, 36, 46.
Matthew, G. F. 1904 A, 87, 88, pi. i, fig. 2.
Coal Measures; Nova Scotia.
Asperipes caudifer (Dawson). %
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 546 (Hylopus).
Gilmore, C. W. 1927 D, 46 (Hylopus. Referred
to Asperipes).
Lambe, L. M. 1904 C, 36, 46 [A. (Hylopus)].
Matthew, G. F. 1903 C, 102 (Hylopus?).
1903 D, 102, 112, 114, pi. iii, fig. B (Hylopus).
1904 A, 88 (Hylopus?); 90, pi. ii, fig. I;
pi. vi, fig. 5 (Asperipes).
Coal Measures; Nova Scotia.
Asperipes flexilis Matthew.
Matthew, O. F. 1904 A, 89, pi. i, fig. 3; pi. vi,
figs. 3, 4.
Coal Measures; Nova Scotia.
BARILLOPTJS Matthew. Type J5. unguifer Matthew.
Matthew*, O. F. 1903 C, 103.
Gilmore, C. W. 1826 A, 11, 25.
Matthew, G. F. 1903 D, 115.
1904 A, 94.
Barillopus arctus Matthew.
Matthew, O. F. 1904 A, 95, pi. iii, fig. 1.
Gilmore, C. W. 1926 A, 12, text-fig. 7.
Coal Measures; Nova Scotia.
Barillopus confusus Matthew.
Matthew, G, F. 1904 A, 95, pi. iii, fig. 2.
Nopcsa, F. 1923 H, 135.
Coal Measures; Nova Scotia.
Barillopus unguifer Matthew.
Matthew, G. F. 1903 C, 104, pi. i, fig. 5.
Lambe, L. M. 1904 C, 36, 46.
Matthew, G. F. 1903 B, 104, pi. ii, fig. 2 (Baro-
pus).
1903 D, 113, 115 (Baropus).
1904 A, 94.
Coal Measures; Nova Scotia.
CATALOGUE
BAROPEZIA Matthew. Type Sauropus sydnensis Dawson.
Matthew, O. F. 1903 C, 105.
Gilmore, C. W. 1926 A, 18.
Matthew, G. F. 1904 A, 99.
Baropezia abscissa Matthew.
Matthew, O. F. 1904 A, 101, pi. v, fig. 4.
Gilmore, C. W. 1926 A, 20, text-fig. 13.
1926 N, 20, fig. 2.
Nopcsa, F. 1923 H, 135-136.
Coal Measures; Nova Scotia.
Baropezia eakini Gilmore.
Gilmore, C. W, 1926 A, 18, 35, pis. viii, ix;
text-fig. 11.
Abel, 0. 1926 B, 208.
Permian (Coconino); Arizona.
Baropezia sydnensis (Dawson).
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 548 (Palseosauropus sydenen-
sis).
Gilmore, C. W. 1926 A, 20; text-fig. 12.
Lambe, L. M. 1904 C, 36, 46 [B. (Sauropus)].
Matthew, G. F. 1903 C, 106, pi. i, fig. 1
("Sauropus," "Baropezia").
1903 D, 110, 113 (Sauropus).
1904 A, 100, pi. v, fig. 3.
Nopcsa, F. 1923 H, 136.
Coal Measures; Nova Scotia.
BAROPUS Marsh. Type B. lentus Marsh.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 541.
Gilmore, C. W. 1927 D, 23.
Matthew, G. F. 1903 C, 104.
1904 A, 94.
Baropus coconinoensis Gilmore.
Gilmore, C. W. 1927 D, 24, pi. vii; text-fig. 9.
Permian (Coconino); Arizona.
Baropus lentns Marsh.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 541.
Abel, O. 1912 F, 67.
Gihnore, C. W. 1927 D, 23, text-fig. 10.
Hickling, G. 1909 A, 30, pi. iv, fig. 33.
Jaekel, O. 1909 B, 596, fig. 7.
Martin, H. T. 1922 B, 105.
Matthew, G. F. 1903 D, 113, pi. iii, fig. 6.
Pennsylvanian ; Kansas.
BARYPODTJS Gilmore. Type B. palmatus Gilmore.
Gilmorer C. W. 1926 A, 27.
1927 D, 19.
Barypodus metszeri Gilmore.
Gilmore, C. W. 1927 D, 21, pi. vi; text-fig. 8.
Permian (Coconino); Arizona.
Barypodus palmatus Gilmore.
Gilmore, C. W. 1926 A, 27, pi. xi, fig. 1; text-
fig. 18.
Gilmore, C. W. 1927 D, 1, 19.
Permian (Coconino); Arizona.
Barypodus tridactylus Gilmore.
GUmore,'c. W. 1927 D, 20, pi. v; text-fig. 7.
1927 B, 47, fig. 53 ("footprint").
Permian (Coconino); Arizona.
BATRAOHICHNUS Woodworth. Type B. plainvillensfo Woodworth.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 541 (Batrachichnus) .
Gilmore, C. W. 1927 D, 541.
Batrachichnus celer (Matthew).
Matthew, G. F. 1903 B, 106, pi. ii, fig. 3 (Dro-
mopus).
Gilmore, C. W. 1927 D, 36, 40 (Dromopus,
Batrachichnus).
Lambe, L. M. 1904 C, 36, 46 (Dromillopus).
Matthew, G. F. 1903 D, 112, 114 (Dromopus).
1904 A, 91 (Dromopus).
Carboniferous; Nova Scotia.
Batrachichnus delicatulus (Lull).
Lull, R. S. 1918 A, 344, pi. iii, fig. 1; text-
fig. 4 (Exocampe?).
Abel, O. 1926 B, 215 (Exocampe?).
Gihnore, C. W. 1927 D, 36, pi. xii; text-figs.
15, 16.
Schuchert, C. 1918 A, 354 (Exocampe?).
Permian (Hermit); Arizona.
Batrachichnus Jacksonensis (Butts).
Butts, E. 1891 A, 18, fig. (Notalacerta).
Gilmore, C. W. 1927 D, 11, 36 (Notalacerta.
Referred to Batrachichnus).
Matthew, G. F. 1903 D, 112, 115 (Notalacerta).
Coal Measures (Upper); Missouri.
Batrachichnus obscurus Gilmore.
Gilmore, C. W. 1927 D, 40, pi. xiii; text-
fig. 17.
Permian (Hermit); Arizona.
Batrachichnus plainvillensis Wood-
worth.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 541.
Gilmore, C. W. 1927 D, 40, text-fig. 18.
Matthew, G. F. 1903 B, 107 (Batrachites).
1903 D, 112, 114.
1904 A, 91.
Carboniferous ; Massachusetts.
FOSSIL VERTEBRATA OF NORTH AMEEICA
BATBACHOIDES E. Hitchcock. Type J5. nidificans E. Hitchcock.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 641.
Abel, O. 1926 B, 50-53.
1927 C, 329.
Hitchcock, C. H. in Hitchcock and Grier 1927
A, 189 (Koilosoma).
The objects to which this name uas given are
now regarded as of inorganic origin.
Batrachoides antieniior E. Hitchcock.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 541.
Abel, 0. 1927 C, 329.
Kindle, E M. 1914 A, 159, pi. via (Not a
fossil).
Triassic ; Connecticut.
BATRACHOPUS E. Hitchcock. Type 3. deweyanus E. Hitchcock.
Batrachoides nidificans E. Hitchcock.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 541.
Abel, O. 1926 B, 50, figs. 27, 28.
1927 C, 329.
Hitchcock, C. H. 1898 A, 402.
Hitchcock and Grier 1927 A, 189 (Batiachoides) ;
193, 196 (Koilosoma).
Kindle, E. M. 1914 A, 159.
Lyman, B. S. 1894 A, 210.
Triassic (Newark); Connecticut.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A,, 541.
Abel, O. 1912 F, 70.
1926 B, 37.
Bronn, H. G. 1848 A, 148 (Batrachioidichnites).
Hitchcock, C. H, 1898 A, 402 (Anisichnus).
Lull, B. S. 1904 A, 479, 482, 546.
1904 B, 381.
1905 C, 299.
1915 A, 174.
1917 D, 113.
Nopcsa, F. 1923 H, 142, 143.
Batrachopus bellus (E. Hitchcock).
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 540 (Apatichnus).
Lull, R S. 1904 A, 485.
1915 A, 178, fig. 36.
1917 D, 113.
Lyman, B. S. 1894 A, 206 (Apatichnus).
Triassic (Newark); Massachusetts.
Batrachopus deweyanus E. Hitchcock.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 541.
Lansing, G. Y. 1854 A, 62 (Batrachoidichnites
deweyi).
Lull, R. S. 1904 A, 483.
1915 A, 175, fig. 32 (B. deweyi).
1917 D, 113 (B. deweyi).
Lyman, B. S. 1894 A, 205, 206, 209, 210 (Ani-
sopus).
Triassic (Newark); Massachusetts, Con-
necticut.
Batrachopus dispar Lull.
Lull, R. 8. 1904 A, 483, fig. 2.
Lull, R. S. 1904 B, 382.
1915 A, 176, fig. 33.
1917 D, 113.
Triassic (Newark); Massachusetts.
Batrachopus gracilior (E. Hitchcock).
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 541.
Hitchcock and Grier 1927 A, 194, 196.
Lull, R. S. 1904 A, 484.
1915 A, 177, fig. 35.
1917 D, 113.
Lyman, B. S. 1894 A, 205 (Anisopus).
Triassic (Newark); Massachusetts.
Batrachopus gracilis (E. Hitchcock).
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 541.
Cushman, J. A. 1907 A, 273 (Anisopus).
Hitchcock and Gner 1927 A, 186, 189, 190.
Lull, R. S. 1904 A, 484, fig. 3.
1904 B, 382, fig. 1.
1915 A, 109, 177, fig. 34.
1917 D, 113.
Lydekker, R. 1905 B, 278.
Lyman, B. S. 1894 A, 205, 206, 207, 209, 210
(Anisopus).
Rice and Gregory 1906 A, 177, fig. 6.
Triassic (Newark); Massachusetts, Connecti-
cut, New Jersey, Pennsylvania.
Batrachopus sp. indet.
Hitchcock and Grier 1927 A, 190.
Triassic (Newark); Massachusetts.
Thorpe, M. R. 1928 A, 39.
Triassio (Newark); Connecticut.
BIPEZIA Matthew. Type B. Ulobata Matthew.
Matthew, G. F. 1910 A, 121.
Bipezia bilobata Matthew.
Matthew, O. F. 1910 A, 121, pi. iv, figs. 1, 2.
Devonian (Little River); New Brunswick.
CHEIROTHEEOIDES E. Hitchcock. Type C. pilulatus E. Hitchcock.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 541.
Abel, 0. 1926 B, 37.
Lull, R. S. 1904 A, 485.
1915 A, 179.
1917 D, 114.
Nopcsa, F. 1923 H, 142, 143 (Cheritheroides).
Cheirotheroides pilulatus E. Hitchcock.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 541.
Hitchcock, C. H. 1898 A, 402.
CATALOGUE
Lull, R. S. 1904 A, 485.
1915 A, 179, fig. 37.
1917 D, 114.
Lyman, B. S. 1894 A, 208.
Tnassic (Newark) ; Massachusetts.
CHELICHNTTS Jardine. Type Testudo duncani Owen.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 542.
Harkness, R. 1852 A, 255.
Jardine, W. 1853 A, 9, pis. i-iii, vi, viii, x,
Cflelichnus wymanianus Lea.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 542.
Lyman, B. S. 1894 A, 212.
Triassie (Newark); Pennsylvania,
CHELONOIDES E. Hitchcock. Type C. incedens E. Hitchcock.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 542.
Lull, R. S. 1904 A, 529.
1915 A, 248.
1917 D, 123.
ChelonoicLes incedens E. Hitchcock.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 542.
Hitchcock, C. H. 1898 A, 402.
Lull, R. S. 1904 A, 529.
1915 A, 248, fig. 106.
1917 D, 123.
Lyman, B. S. 1894 A, 206.
Triassie (Newark); Massachusetts.
CHIEOTHERIUM Kaup. Type C. larfhii Kaup.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 542.
Abel, O. 1912 F, 275, 665.
1916 A, 469.
1926 B, 37, 441.
1926 G, (149).
Arldt, T. 1907 D, 337.
De la Beche, H. T. 1848 A, cxii (Cheirotherium).
Freeh, F. 1919 A, 109.
Harkness, R. 1852 A, 254 (Cheirotherium).
Hitchcock and Grier 1927 A, 192 (Cheirotherium).
Kirchner, H. 1926 A, 184.
1927 A, 112.
Kukuk, P. 1926 A, 612.
Lull, R. S. 1904 A, 514, pi. Ixxii.
Matthew, G. F. 1903 B, 107.
Nopcsa, F. 1923 H, 142, 143, 144.
Watson, D. M. S. 1914 C, 395 (Cheirotherium).
Chirotlieriiim? neterodactylum (King).
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 542.
Hickling, G. 1909 A, 30, pi. iv, fig. 28 (Thena-
ropus).
Matthew, G. F. 1903 B, 104 (Theranopus).
1903 D, 115 (Thenaropus).
Coal Measures; Pennsylvania.
Chirotherium parvum (C. H. Hitch-
cock).
Lull, R. S. 1915 A, 226, fig. 77 (This genus?).
1917 D, 119 (Cheirotherium?).
Triassie (Newark); New Jersey.
dilrotherlum? reiteri Moore.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 542.
Pennsylvaman ; Pennsylvania.
Chirotherium sp. indet.
Gilmore, C. W. 1927 D, 65, pi. xviii (This
genus?). Permian (Hermit); Arizona.
Mudge, B. F. 1874 A, 73 (Cheirotherium. This
genus?). Coal Measuies; Kansas.
COLLETTOSAURTJS Cox. Type C. indianaensis Cox.
Bay, O. P. 1902 A, 542 (Collettosaurus) ; 547
(Notalacerta, Notamphibia).
Butts, B. 1891 B, 18 (Notalacerta); 44 (Notam-
phibia).
Gilmore, C. W. 1927 D, 58.
Collettosaums indianaensis Cox.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 542.
Gilmore, .C. W. 1927 D, 58.
Matthew, G. F. 1903 D, 112, 115.
Pennsylvanian ; Indiana.
Collettosaurus magnua (Butts).
Butts, E. 1891 B, 44 (Notamphibia).
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 547 (Notamphibia).
Gilmore, C. W. 1927 D, 59, text-fig. 29 (C
magna).
Pennsylvanian ; Missouri*
Collettosaurus missouriensis (Butts).
Butts, E. 1891 A, 18, fig. 2 (Notalacerta).
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 547 (Notalacerta).
Gilmore, C. W. 1927 D, 11 (Notalacerta) ; 59.
text-fig. 30 (Collettosaurus).
Matthew, G. F. 1903 D, 111, 114, pL iii, figs.
1, la (Notolacerta).
Nopcsa, F. 1923 H, 138 (Neolacerta).
Pennsylvanian; Missouri.
Collettosaurus pentadactylus Gilmore.
Gttmore, C. W. 1927 D, 60, pi. xix, fig. 1 ; tert-
fig. 32.
1928 A, 7, 8 (This species?).
1928 C, 8, fig. 8.
Permian (Hermit); Arizona.
10
FOSSIL VERTEBEATA OF NORTH AMERICA
COMPTICHNUS E. Hitchcock. Type C. obesus E. Hitchcock.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 542.
Abel, 0. 1926 G, (149).
Lull, R. S. 1904 A, 538.
1915 A, 260.
1917 D, 126.
Comptichnus ofoesus E, Hitchcock.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 542.
Abel, 0. 1926 G, (U9).
Hitchcock, C. H. 1898 A, 402.
Lull, R. S. 1904 A, 538.
1915 A, 260, fig. 121.
1917 D, 126.
Lyman, B. S. 1894 A, 205.
Triassic (Newark); Massachusetts.
CORVIPES E. Hitchcock. Type C. lacertoideus E. Hitchcock.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 542.
Abel, O. 1912 F, 272.
1926 B, 36.
Lull, R. S. 1904 A, 509.
1915 A, 246.
1917 D, 123.
Nopcsa, F. 1923 C, 464, fig. 1.
1923 H, 145, 146.
Corvipes lacertoideus E. Hitchcock.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 542.
Hitchcock, C. H. 1898 A, 401.
Lull, R. S. 1904 A, 510.
1915 A, 246, fig. 104.
1917 D, 123.
Lyman, B. S. 1894 A, 205, 206, 209.
Triassio (Newark) ; Massachusetts, Connecti-
cut.
CRUCIPES Butts. Type C. parva Butts.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 542.
Crucipes parva Butts.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 542 (C. parvus).
CUNICHNOIDES E. Hitchcock. Type C. marsupialoides E. Hitchcock.
Gilmore, C. W. 1927 D, 11 (C. parvus).
Matthew, G. P. 1903 D, 113, 115.
Pennsylvanian (Kansas City); Missouri.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 543.
Lull, R. S. 1904 A, 540.
Cuniclmoides marsupialoides E. Hitch-
cock.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 543.
Lull, R. S. 1904 A, 540.
Lyman, B. S. 1894 A, 205.
Triassic (Newark); Connecticut.
CUESIPES Matthew. Type C. dawsoni Matthew.
Matthew, O. F. 1903 C, 102.
Gilmore, C. W. 1927 D, 63.
Matthew, G. F. 1904 A, 92.
Cursipes dawsoni Matthew.
Matthew, O. F. 1903 C, 103, pi. i, fig. 4.
Gilmore, C. W. 1927 D, 64.
Lambe, L. M. 1904 C, 36, 47.
Matthew, G. F. 1904 A, 93, pi. i, fig. 4.
Nopcsa, F. 1923 H, 135.
Coal Measures; Nova Scotia.
Cursipes levis Matthew,
Matthew, G. F. 1904 A, 93, pi. ii, fig. 3.
Gilmore, C. W. 1927 D, 64.
Coal Measures; Nova Scotia.
Cursipes sp. indet.
Gilmore, C. W. 1927 D, 63.
Permian (Hermit) ; Arizona.
DOLICHOPODTTS Gilmore. Type D. tetradactylus Gilmore.
Qilmore, C. W. 1926 A, 6.
1927 D, 12.
Dolichopodus tetradactylus Gilmore.
Gil-more, C. W. 1926 A, 6, 35, pi. iv, fig. 1;
text-fig. 2. *
1927 D, 11, 13.
Permian (Coconino) ; Arizona.
DBOMILLOPUS Matthew. Type D. quadrifidus Matthew.
Matthew, G. F. 1904 A, 91.
Gilmore, C. W. 1927 D, 42.
Dromillopus obtusus (Matthew).
Matthew, O. F. 1904 A, 98, pi. v, fig.
(Nanopus).
Gilmore, C. W. 1926 A, 12 (Nanopus).
1927 D, 14, fig. 4 ("3," errore) [Dromil-
lopus (Nanopus) obtusis].
Pennsylvanian; Nova Scotia.
CATALOGUE
11
Dromillopus parvus Gilmore.
Gilmore, C. W. 1927 D, 42, pi. xiv; tert-
fig. 19.
Permian (Hermit); Arizona.
Dromillopus ctuadratus (Matthew).
Matthew, G. F. 1904 A, 98, pi. v, fig. 2
(Nanopus).
Gilmore, C. W. 1926 A, 12 (Nanopus).
1927 D, 11, 14, fig. 3 ("4," errore).
Pennsylvania!! (Joggins); Nova Scotia.
Dromillopus quadrifidus Matthew.
Matth&w, G. F. 1904 A, 91, pi. i, fig. 5.
Gilmore, C. W. 1927 D, 44, text-fig. 20.
Nopcsa, F. 1923 H, 135 (Dromopus).
Pennsylvanian ; Nova Scotia.
DBOMOPUS Marsh. Type D. agilis Marsh.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 543.
Branson, E. B. 1910 A, 358.
Furbringer, M. 1900 A, 673.
Matthew, G. F. 1904 A, 91.
Dromopus aduncus Branson.
Branson, E. B. 1910 A, 358, fig. 1.
Moodie, R. L. 1911 C, 379.
1916 A, 37, pi. xviii, fig. 3.
Mississippian (Hinton); Virginia.
Dromopus agilis Marsh.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 543.
Abel, O. 1912 F, 67, fig. 24.
Gilmore, C. W. 1926 A, 8, text-fig. 3.
Hickling, G. 1909 A, 30, pi. iv, fig. 31.
Jaekel, O. 1909 B, 597, fig. 8.
Martin, H. T. 1922 B, 105.
Matthew, G. F. 1903 D, 112, pi. ii, figs. 3, 4.
1904 A, 93.
Moodie, R. L. 1916 A, 199, fig. 43.
Nopcsa, F. 1923 H, 136.
Williston, S. W. 1911 B, 40.
Pennsylvanian ;
Dromopus velox Matthew.
Matthew, G. F. 1904 A, 86, pi. ii, fig. 2.
Gilmore, C. W. 1927 D, 11, 60, text-fig. 31.
Pennsylvanian (Joggins); Nova Scotia.
Dromopus? woodworthi Lull.
Lull, R. 8. 1920 B, 234, fig. 1.
Gilmore, C. W. 1927 D, 11.
Martin, H. T. 1922 B, 105.
Pennsylvanian ( Alleghanian) ; Massachusetts,
DUOVESTIGIA Butts. Type D. scala Butts.
Butts, E. 1891 A, 19.
Duovestigia scala Butts.
Butts, E. 1891 A, 19, fig. 4.
Pennsylvanian ; Missouri.
EXJBEONTES E. Hitchcock. Type J5. giganteus E. Hitchcock.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 543.
Abel, O. 1912 F, 70, 272.
1926 B, 36, 39, 444.
Gadow, H. 1901 B, 414 (Brontozoum).
Hitchcock, C. H. 1898 A, 401 (Brontozoum).
Huxley, T. H. 1876 Ft 180 (Brontozoum).
Koken, E. 1893 B, 261 (Brontozoum).
Lull, R. S. 1904 A, 510, 544.
1905 C, 299.
1910 A, 17.
1915 A, 195.
1917 D, 115.
Nopcsa, F. 1923 H, 145 (Eubrontes, Bronto-
zoum).
Reichenbach, L. 1853 A, xxx (Bellona, type
Ornithichnites gigantea E. Hitchcock).
Eubrontes approximate (E. Hitch-
cock).
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 543.
Hitchcock and Grier 1927 A, 191, 194.
Lull, R. S. 1904 A, 511, fig. 32.
1915 A, 196, fig. 49.
1917 D, 116.
Lyman, B. S. 1894 A, 205, 206, 211, 214 (Bronto-
zoum).
Triassic (Newark); Massachusetts, Connecti-
cut, New Jersey.
Eubrontes divaricatus (E. Hitchcock).
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 543.
Hitchcock and Grier 1927 A, 187, 193.
Lull, R. S. 1904 A, 512, fig. 33.
1915 A, 198, fig. 50.
1917 D, 116.
Lyman, B. S. 1894 A, 205, 209 (Brontozoum).
Triassic (Newark); Massachusetts, Connecti-
cut, New Jersey.
Eubrontes expansus E. Hitchcock.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 543.
Hitchcock and Grier 1927 A, 186 (Brontozoum);
187, 190, 191, 196 (Anchisauripus).
Lull, R. S. 1915 A, 213.
Triassic (Newark); Massachusetts.
Eubrontes giganteus E. Hitchcock.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 543.
Abel, 0. 1926 B, 28, fig. 16.
Cushman, J. A. 1907 A, 273 (Brontozoum).
Gadow, H. 1901 B, 420 (Brontozoum).
Heilmann, G. 1926 A, 180, fig. 130.
Hitchcock and Grier 1927 A, 187, 188, 192.
Lull, R. S. 1904 A, 510, 544, fig. 31.
1912 B, 420.
1915 A, 195, fig. 48.
1917 D, 115.
1924 A, 268.
Lyell, C. 1843 B, i, 254 (Onuthichnites).
12
FOSSIL VERTEBRATA OF NORTH AMERICA
Lyman, B. S. 1894 A, 204-213 (Brontozoum).
Reichenbach, L. 1853 A, 35, xxx (Bellona).
Series, M. 1852 A, 118 (Omithichnites).
Tnassic (Newark); Massachusetts, Connecti-
cut, New Jersey.
Eubrontes platypus Lull.
Lull, R, S. 1904 A, 512, fig. 34.
Abel, O. 1926 B, 25, fig. 15.
Gilmore, C. W. 1924 K, 16, fig. 2 ("footprints'^
Heilmann, G. 1926 A, 180, fig. 130.
Lull, R. S. 1915 A, 199, fig. 51.
1917 D, 116.
Triassic (Newark); Massachusetts.
EUPALAHOPUS Hay. Type Palamopus dananus E. Hitehcock=P. clarki E. Hitchcock.
Eubrontes? titanopelopatidus Shuler.
Shuler, E. W. 1917 A, 294.
Lower Cretaceous (Glen Rose); Texas.
Eubrontes sp. indet.
Abel, O. 1926 B, 30, figs. 17, 18.
Triassic (Newark); Massachusetts.
Thorpe, M. R. 1928 A, 39.
Triassic (Newark); Connecticut.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 544.
Abel, 0. 1926 B, 36.
Lull, R. S. 1904 A, 531.
1915 A, 250.
1917 D, 124.
Nopcsa, F. 1923 C, 464, fig. 3.
1923 H, 145, 146.
Eupalamopus dananns (E. Hitchcock).
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 544.
Hitchcock, C. H. 1898 A, 402 (Palamopus
darkii).
Lull, R. S. 1904 A, 531.
1915 A, 250, fig. 108.
1917 D, 124.
Lyman, B. S. 1894 A, 210 (Palamopus clarki).
Triassic (Newark); Massachusetts.
EXOCA3IPE E. Hitchcock. Type E. arcta E. Hitchcock.
Hay, O. F. 1902 A, 544.
Abel, 0. 1926 B, 36.
Hitchcock, C. H, 1898 A, 402.
Lull, R. S. 1904 A, 534.
1915 A, 254.
1917 D, 124.
Nopcsa, F. 1923 C, 464.
1923 H, 145.
Exocampe arcta E. Hitchcock.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 544.
Lull, R. S. 1904 A, 534.
1915 A, 254, fig. 112.
1917 D, 124.
Lyman, B. S. 1894 A, 206.
Triassic (Newark); Massachusetts.
Exocampe minima E. Hitchcock.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 544.
Lull, R. S. 1904 A, 534.
1915 A, 255.
1917 D, 124.
Triassic (Newark); Massachusetts.
Exocampe ornata E. Hitchcock.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 544.
Hitchcock and Grier 1927 A, 195.
Lull, R. S. 1904 A, 534.
1915 A, 255, fig. 113.
1917 D, 124.
Lyman, B. S. 1894 A, 206.
Triassic (Newark); Massachusetts, Connecti-
cut.
PULICOPETS E. Hitchcock. Type F. lyettianus E. Hitchcock.
Lyman, B. S. 1894 A, 205 (Amblyonyx).
Triassic (Newark); Massachusetts, Connecti-
cut, New Jersey.
rnlicopus lyellianus (E. Hitchcock).
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 544.
Abel, O. 1911 A, 174.
1912 F, 69, 277, fig. 26.
Lull, R. S. 1904 A, 472, 474, 506, figs. 26-28.
Lyman, B. S. 1894 A, 205 (Amblyonyx).
Triassic (Newark); Massachusetts.
GIGANDIPUS E. Hitchcock. Type G. caudatus E. Hitchcock.
Hay, -O. P. 1902 A, 544.
Abel, 0. 1912 F, 272.
Hitchcock, C. H. 1898 A, 401 (Amblonyx).
Lull, R. S. 1904 A, 505, 545.
Pulicopus giganteus (E. Hitchcock).
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 544. "
Cushman, J. A. 1907 A, 273 (Amblonyx).
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, S45.
Abel, O. 1912 F, 271, 276.
1926 B, 36,
Hitchcock, C. H. 1898 A, 401 (Gigantitherium).
Lull, R. S. 1904 A, 492.
1905 C, 299.
1910 A, 14.
Lull, R. S. 1915 A, 191.
1917 D, 115.
Nopcsa, F. 1923 C, 464.'
1923 H, 146, 147, pi. vi. fig. lla.
Gigandipus caudatus E. Hitchcock.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 545.
CATALOGI'E
13
Abel, O. 1911 A, 157.
1912 F, 404, fig. 288.
Heilmann, G. 1926 A, 180, fig. 130.
Lull, R. g. 1904 A, 492, fig. 11.
1915 A, 191, fig. 46.
1917 D, 115.
1924 A, 268.
Lyman, B. S. 1894 A, 206 (Gigantitherium).
Triassic (Newark); Massachusetts.
G-igandipns sp. indet.
Thorpe, M. R. 1928 A, 39.
Triassic (Newark); Connecticut.
GRALLATOR E. Hitchcock. Xo type designated.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 545.
Abel, O. 1911 A, 158.
1912 F, 271.
1926 B, 36, 39.
Heilmann, G. 1926 A, 205.
Hitchcock, C. H. 1898 A, 401.
Lull, R. S. 1904 A, 494, 544.
1904 D, 144.
1905 C, 299.
1915 A, 200.
1917 D, 116.
Nopcsa, F. 1923 C, 464, fig. 2.
1923 H, 146, 147.
Grallator cnneatns E. Hitchcock.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 545.
Heilmann, G. 1913 B, 28, fig. 73.
Hitchcock and Grier 1927 A, 186, 187, 189.
< Lull, R. S. 1904 A, 495, fig. 15.
1915 A, 202, fig. 56.
1917 D, 116.
Lyman, B. S. 1894 A, 205, 209, 210, 214.
J| Triassic (Newark); Connecticut, Massachu-
setts, New Jersey.
cursorius B. Hitchcock.
"JjHay, O. P. 1902 'A, 545.
SHeilmann, G. 1926 A, 180, fig. 130.
R. S. 1904 A, 494, fig. 12.
1912 D, 420.
1915 A, 168, 200, fig. 53.
1917 D, 116.
Lyman, B. S. 1894 A, 205, 210, 213.
Triassic (Newark); Connecticut, Massachu-
setts, New Jersey.
G-rallator fonuosns E. Hitchcock.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 545.
Lull, R. S. 1904 A, 496, fig. 16.
1915 A, 205, fig. 57 (This genus?).
1917 D, 117.
Lyman, B. S. 1894 A, 206, 213, 214.
Triassic (Newark); Connecticut, Massachu-
setts, New Jersey.
Grallator gracilis C. H. Hitchcock.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 545.
Heilmann, G. 1926 A, 180, fig 130.
Hitchcock and Gner 1927 A, 196.
Lull, R. S. 1904 A, 496, fig. 17.
1915 A, 202, fig. 55.
1917 D, 116.
Lyman, B. S. 1894 A, 205, 214.
Triassic (Newark); Connecticut, Massachu-
setts, New Jersey.
Grallator tennis E. Hitchcock.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 545.
Heilmann, G. 1926 A, 180, fig. 130.
Lull, R. S. 1904 A, 495, fig. 14.
1915 A, 201, fig. 54.
1917 D, 116.
Lyman, B. S. 1894 A, 205, 209, 210.
Triassic (Newark); Massachusetts, Connecti-
cut, New Jersey.
Grallator sp. indet.
Hitchcock and Grier 1827 A, 186, 188, 190, 195,
197. Triassic (Newark) ; Massachusetts.
Thorpe, M. R. 1928 A, 39.
Triassic (Newark); Connecticut.
HARPEDACTYLtrs E. Hitchcock. Type S. tenuissimus E. Hitchcock.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 545.
Abel, 0. 1926 B, 36.
Hitchcock, C. H. 1898 A, 402.
Lull, R. S. 1904 A, 527.
1915 A, 245.
1917 D, 122.
Nopcsa, F. 1923 C, 464, fig. 1 (Herpedactylus).
1923 H, 145, 146.
Harpedactylns crassns E. Hitchcock.
Hay, 0. P. 19<J2 A, 545.
Lull, R. 8. 1904 A, 528.
1915 A, 246..
1917 D, 122.
Lyman, B. S. 1894 A, 205,
Triassi* (Newark); Massachusetts.
Harpedactylus gradlior E. Hitchcock.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 545.
Lull, R. S. 1904 A, 528.
1915 A, 246, fig. ltt
1917 D, 122.
Lyman, B. S. 1894 A, 205.
Triassic (Newark); Massachusetts.
Harpedactyltis temussLmns E. * Hitch-
cock.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 545.
Lull, R. S. 1904 A, 527.
1915 A, 245, fig. 103.
1917 D, 122.
Lyman, B. S. 1894 A, 205 (H. sraettis).
Triassic (Newark); Massachusetts, Connecti-
cut.
14 FOSSIL VERTEBRATA OF NORTH AMERICA
HELCI-RA E. Hitchcock. Type E. littoralis E. Hitchcock.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 546.
Hitchcock, C. H. 1898 A, 402.
Lull, R. S. 1904 A, 530.
1915 A, 249.
1917 D, 123.
Helcura angninea E. Hitchcock*
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 546.
Lull, R. S. 1904 A, 530.
1915 A, 249.
1917 D, 123.
Lyman, B. S. 1894 A, 206.
Triassic (Newark); Massachusetts.
Helcura littoralis E. Hitchcock.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 546.
Hitchcock, C. H. 1898 A, 402 (H. caudata).
Lull, R. S. 1904 A, 531.
1915 A, 250.
1917 D, 123.
Triassic (Newark); Massachusetts.
Helcura surgens E. Hitchcock.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 546.
Lull, R. S. 1904 A, 531.
1915 A, 250.
1917 D, 124.
Lyman, B. S. 1894 A, 206.
Triassic (Newark); Massachusetts.
HOPLICHNUS E. Hitchcock. Type H. gwdrupedans E. Hitchcock.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 546.
Lull, R. S. 1901 A, 541.
A genus of doubtful validity.
Hoplidmus equus E. Hitchcock.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 546.
Lull, R. S. 1904 A, 541.
Lyman, B. S. 1894 A, 205, 211.
Triassic (Newark); Massachusetts.
Hoplichnus qnadmpedans E. Hitchcock.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 546.
Lull, R. S. 1904 A, 541.
Lyman, B. S. 1894 A, 206 (H. poledrus).
Triassic (Newark); Massachusetts.
HYLOIDICHNTJS Gilmore. Type H. lifurcatus Gilmore.
Gilmore, C. W. 1927 D, 51.
1928 A, 5.
Hyloidichnus bifurcatus Gilmore.
GUmore, C. W. 1927 D, 52, pi. xvi; text-
fig. 25.
Permian (Hermit); Arizona.
Hyloidichnus white! Gilmore.
Gilmore, C. W. 1928 A, 5, pi. iii, fig. 1; text-
fig. 3.
Permian (Hermit); Arizona.
HYLOPUS Dawson. Type H. logani Dawson.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 546. |
Ami, H, M. 1899 A, 181.
Gilmore, C. W. 1927 D, 45, 46.
Lull, R. S. 1918 A, 343.
Matthew, G. F. 1903 A, 102.
1903 C, 101.
1903 D, 114.
1904 A, 82,
1904 B, 247.
Whiteaves, J. F. 1901 A, 180, 190.
Hylopus nardingi Dawson.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 546.
Barrell, J. 1915 B, 410.
Gilmore, C. W. 1927 D, 11, 45, text-figs. 22, 23.
Lambe, L. M. 1904 C, 18, 35, 46.
Lull, R. S. 1917 B, 491.
Matthew, G. F. 1903 D, 111, pi. i, figs. 3, 4.
1904 A, 82, pi. i, fig. 1; pi. vi, fig. 2.
1904 B, 247, fig. 5.
Nopcsa, F. 1923 H, 135.
Mississippian ; Nova Scotia.
Hylopus hermitanus Gilmore.
GXmore, C. W. 1927 D, 46, fig. 21 (P. 7, H.
hermitus; p. 78, H. hermitensis, errore).
1928 A, 7.
1928 C, 8, fig. 8.
Permian (Hermit); Arizona.
Hylopus logani Dawson.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 546.
Gilmore, C. W. 1927 D, 11, 46.
Lambe, L. M. 1904 C, 18, 35, 46.
Matthew, G. F. 1903 D, 112, pi. i, figs. 3, 4.
1904 A, 82, 85, pi. vi, fig. 1.
1904 B, 247.
Moodie, R. L. 1908 E, 562.
MisBissippian ; Nova Scotia,
Hylopus minor Dawson.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 546.
Gilmore, C. W. 1927 D, 46.
Lambe, L, M. 1904 C, 36, 46.
CATALOGUE
15
Matthew, G. F. 1903 D, 112.
1904 A, 81 (This genus?).
1904 B, 252.
Mississippian ; Nova Scotia.
HTPHEPUS E.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 546.
Abel, 0. 1912 F, 271.
1926 B, 36.
Lull, R. S. 1904 A, 493.
1915 A, 193.
1917 D, 115.
Nopcsa, F. 1923 C, 464.
1923 H, 146.
Hylopns ? variabilis Matthew.
Matthew, (?. F. 1910 A, 120, pi. ii, figs. 1-3.
Devonian (Little River); New Brunswick.
Hylopns sp. indet.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 546.
Hitchcock. Type H. fieldi E. Hitchcock.
Hyphepus field! E. Hitchcock.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 548.
Hitchcock, C. H. 1898 A, 401.
Lull, R. S. 1904 A, 493.
1915 A, 193, fig, 47.
1917 D, 115.
Lyman, B. S. 1894 A, 206.
Triassic (Newark); Massachusetts.
ICHTHYOIDICHNITES Ami. Type J. acadien&is Ami.
Ami, H. M. 1902 A, 330.
Sauvage, H. E. 1903 D, 228 (Ichthyoidinites).
IcfcthyoicUchnites acadiensis Ami.
Ami, H. M. 1902 A, 330, pi. ii.
1901 B, 309 (No description).
Twenhofel, W. H. 1913 A, 303.
Lower Devonian (Knoydart); Nova Scotis.
ISOCAMPE E. Hitchcock. Type I. strata E. Hitchcock.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 546.
Lull, R. S. 1904 A, 537.
1915 A, 259.
1917 D, 125.
Isocaxnpe strata E. Hitchcock.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 546.
Hitchcock, C. H. 1898 A, 402.
LAGUNCULAPES E. Hitchcock.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 546 (Langunculapes, en-ore).
Lull, R. S. 1904 A, 525.
1915 A, 242.
1917 D, 122.
Lagunculapes latus E. Hitchcock.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 546 (Langunculapes, errore).
Lull, R. S. 1904 A, 537.
1915 A, 259, fig. 119.
1917 D, 125.
Lyman, B. S. 1894 A, 206 (I. strata); 205 (I.
moodii. This species?).
Triassic (Newark); Massachusetts, Connecti-
cut
Type L. latus E. Hitchcock.
Abel, O. 1912 F, 272.
Hitchcock, C. H. 1898 A, 402 (Lagiuiculipeti).
Lull, R. 3. 1904 A, 525.
1915 A, 242, fig, ,99.
1917 D, 122.
Triassic (Newark); Massachusetts.
LAOPORUS LulL Type L. schucherti Lull.
Lull, R. S. 1918 A, 338.
Gilmore, C. W. 1926 A, 13.
1927 D, 17.
1928 A, 3.
Nopcsa, F. 1923 H, 141.
Thorpe, M. R. 1926 A, 7.
Laoporus coloradensis (Henderson).
Henderson, J. 1924 A, 228, figs. 1-3 (LimnopusT).
Gilmore, C. W. 1926 A, 16, 19, 38, pi. vii, figs.
1, 2; text-fig. 10 (L. coloradoensis).
Permian (Lyons); Colorado.
Laoporus noblei Lull.
Lvtt, R. 8. 1918 A, 33$, pL ii; text-fig. 2.
Abel, O. 1926 B, 208, 211.
Gilmore, C. W. 1926 A, 13, pi. v, fig. 2; pi. vi;
text-fig. 9 (L. nobeli).
1927 C, 47, fig. 53.
1927 B, H, 18, pi. iv, fig. 2.
Schuchert, C. 1918 A, ,350.
Permian (Coconino) ; Arizona.
Laoporos schucherti Lull.
LuR, R. S, 1918 A, 338, pi. i, fig. 1 ; text-fig. 1.
Abel, O. 1926 B, 206, 211, figs. 123, 124.
Gilmore, C. W. 1928 A, 17, 18.
1927 D, II.
Schuchert, C. 1918 A, 350.
Permian (Coconino); Arizona.
LZMNOPTTS Marsh.
Hay, O. P.
Lufl, R. S.
1902 A, 547.
1918 A, 341.
Type L. vagus Marsh.
LimnopHS vagus MarsJi.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 547.
Abet, O. 1912 F, 67, fig, 24.
16
FOSSIL VERTEBRATA OF NORTH AMERICA
Nopcsa, F. 1923 H, 135 (Limopus vagans).
Coal Measures; Kansas.
Gilmore, C. W. 1928 A, 14, text -fig. 8.
Matthew, G. F. 1903 D, 112, pi. hi, fig. 2 (L.
vagnns).
MEGAPEZIA Matthew. Type if. pineoi Matthew.
Matthew, G. F, 1903 C, 107.
Lull, R. S. 1918 A, 343.
Matthew, G, F, 1904 A, 102.
Megapezia pineoi Matthew.
Matthew, G. F. 1903 C, 108, pi. i, fig. 2.
Jaekel, O, 1909 B, 595, fig. 6.
MICRICHNUS Abel. Type M. scotti Abel.
Abd, o. 1926 B, 32. Micrichnus scotti Abel.
Abel, O. 1926 B, 32, 44, 52, 451, figs. 19-23.
1926 G, (146) (Micnchmum).
Triassic (Stockton) ; New Jersey.
Lambe, L. M. 1904 C, 35, 46.
Lull, R. S. 1918 A, 344.
Matthew, G. F. 1904 A, 103, pi. ii, fig. 4; pi.
vi, fig. 6.
Coal Measures; Nova Scotia.
NANOPUS Marsh.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 547.
Gilmore, C. W. 1926 A, 9.
1927 D, 13.
Nanopus eaudatus Marsh.
Hay. O. P. 1902 A, 547.
Gilmore, C. W. 1926 A, H, text -fig. 6.
1927 D, 14.
Henderson, J. 1924 A, 229.
Matthew, G. F. 1903 D, 113, pi. iii, figs. 5,
Pennsylvanian ; Kansas.
Type N. eaudatus Marsh.
Nanopus maximus G-ilmore.
Qilmore, C. W. 1927 D, 15, pi. hi; text-fig. 5.
Permian (Coconmoi; Arizona.
Nanopus merriami Gilmore.
W. 1926 A, 9, pi. iv, fig. 2; text-
5a.
Gilmore, C.
fig. 5.
1927 D, 11, 15, pi, iv, fig. 1.
Permian (Coconmo); Arizona.
Nanopus ? vetustus Matthew.
Matthew, G. F. 1910 A, 121, pi. ii, figs. 4, 5.
Devonian (Little River); New Brunswick.
ONYCHOPUS Martin. Type 0. gigas Martin.
Martin, JJ. T. 1922 B, 104.
Kukuk, P. 1926 A, 610.
Martin, H. T. 1922 C, 99 ("footprints").
Onychopus gigas Martin.
Martin, H. T. 1922 B, 104, pis. i-iii.
1922 C, 99 ("footprints").
Coal Measures (Weston shales); Kansas.
OENITHOIDES Matthew. Type Hylopus? trifidus Dawson.
Matthew, G. F. 1905 C, 104.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 546 (Hylopus, in part).
Matthew, G. F. 1904 A, 96.
Omithoides ? adamsi Matthew.
Matthew, G. F. 1904 A, 97, pi. iv, fig. 2 (This
genus?).
Gilmore, C. W. 1927 D, 67, text-fig. 35 (This
genus?).
Pennsylvanian ; Nova Scotia.
OKNITHOMIMIPUS Sternberg.
Sternberg, C. M. 1926 C, 87.
Huene, F. 1927 G, 230 (Ornithomimus).
Sternterg, C. M. 1926 A, 104 (No description;
no species).
ORTHODACTYLTJS E. Hitchcock.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 547.
Hitchcock, C. H, 1898 A, 402.
Lull, R. S. 1904 A, 535.
1915 A, 256. .
1917 D, 125.
Omithoides trifidus (Dawson).
Hay, O. P, 1902 A, 546 (Hylopus?).
Gilmore, C. W. 1927 D, 46 (Eylopus. Referred
to Omithoides).
Lambe, L. M. 1904 C, 36, 46 [0. (Hylopus?)].
Matthew, G. F. 1903 C, 105, pi. i, fig. 6 (Hy-
lopus?).
1903 D, 113, pi. ii, fig. 2 (Hylopus?).
1904 A, 96, pi. iv, fig. 1 (From Hylopus).
Coal Measures; Nova Scotia.
Type 0. angustus Sternberg.
Ornithomimipus angustus Sternberg.
Sternberg, C. M. 1926 C, 87, pi. xviii; text-
fig. 4.
Huene, F. 1926 A, 230 (Ornithomimus).
Upper Cretaceous (Edmonton) ; Alberta.
Type 0. floriferus B. Hitchcock.
Orthodactylus floriferus E. Hitchcock.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 547.
Hitchcock and Grier 1927 A, 194,
Lull, R. S. 1904 A, 535.
CATALOGUE
17
Lull, R. S. 1917 D, 125.
Lyman, B. S, 1894 A, 206.
Triassic (Newark); Massachusetts.
Orthodactylus introvergens E. Hitch-
cock.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 547.
Lull, R. S. 1904 A, 535.
1915 A, 256, fig. 115.
1917 D, 125.
Lyman, B. S. 1894 A, 20ft.
Trassic (Newark); Massachusetts,
Orthodactylus linearis E. Hitchcock.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 547.
Hitchcock, C. H. 1898 A, 402.
Lull, R. S. 1904 A, 536.
1915 A, 257, fig. 116.
1917 D, 125.
Lyman, B. S. 18W A, 206.
Tnassic (Newark); Massachusetts.
OTOUPHEPUS Cushman. Type 0. magnificus Cushman.
Cushman, J. A. 1904 A, 155.
Abel, 0. 1926 B, 36.
Lull, R. S. 1915 A, 187,
1917 D, 114.
Nopesa, F. 1923 H, 145 (Otophepus).
Otoupfcepus xnagnificns Cushman.
Cushman, J. A. 1904 A, 155, pi. vi.
1907 A, 274.
OTOZOXJM E. Hitchcock.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 547,
Abel, O. 1912 F, 70, 272, 275.
1926 B, 37.
1926 G, (149).
Gilmore, C. W. 1926 A, 29 (Otozorum).
Heilmann, G. 1926 A, 206.
Hitchcock, C. H. 1898 A, 402.
Lull, R. S. 1904 A, 513, 514, 545.
1905 C, 299.
1910 A, 17.
1915 A, 222.
1917 D, 119.
Nopcsa, F. 1923 H, 144, pi. vi, fig. 13.
Otozoum candatom C. H. Hitchcock.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 547.
Lull, R. S. 1904 A, 514.
Triassic (Newark); Connecticut.
OtOZOtUU tninns Lull.
LuU, R, S. 1915 A, 225, fig. 76.
1917 D, 119.
PALJEOPUS Gibnore.
Gilmore, C. W. 1926 A, 25.
Lull, R. S. 1915 A, 190, fig. 44.
1917 D, 115.
Triassic ( Newark); Massachusetts.
Otonphepns minor Lull.
Lull, R. S. 1915 A, 190, fig. 45.
1917 D, 115.
Triassic (Newark); Massachusetts.
Type E. tnoodii E. Hitchcock.
Nopcsa, F. 1923 Hf 144.
Triassic (Newark); Massachusetts.
Otozoum moodii E. Hitchcock.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 547.
Abel, O. 1926 B, 38.
Heilmann, G. 1926 A, 159, figs. 113, 116.
Hitchcock and Gner 1927 A, 194.
Lull, R. S. 1904 A, 513, pi. Ixxii, figs. e-g.
1915 A, 223, pi. xii; text-figs. 74, 75.
1917 D, 119,
Lyman, B. S. 1894 A, 205, 206, 210.
Rice and Gregory 1906 A, 175, fig. 5.
Triassic (Newark); Massachusetts, Connecti-
cut.
Otozoum parvum C. H. Hitchcock.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 547.
Lull, R. S. 1904 A, 515 (This genus?).
Lyman, B. S. 1894 A, 214.
Triassic (Newark); New Jersey, Pennsyl-
vania.
Palaeopns regularis Gilmore.
Gilmore, C. W.' 1926 A, 25, pi. v, fig. 1; text-
fig. 17.
Type P. regularis Gilmore.
Abel, O. 1926 B, 208.
Gilmore, C. W. 1927 D, 4 (Paleopua).
Permian (Coconino); Arizona.
Hay. Type Sauropus primc&vus Lea.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 548.
Ami, H. M. 1899 A, 181.
Matthew, G. F. 1903 A, 102.
1903 C, 106.
1903 D, 109.
1904 A, 99.
Whtteaves, J. F. 1901 A, 181 (Sauropus).
Palseosauropns antia^or (Dawson).
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 548. .
Barrell, J. 1915 B, 410 (Sauropus).
Lambe, L. M. 1904 C, 18, 35, 46.
Coal Measures; Nova Scotia.
Palfieosanropnfi primaevns (Lea).
Hay, O. P. 190(2 A, 548.
Amer. Jour. Sci. 1852 B, 451 (Sauropus).
Barrell, J. 1907 A, 460 (Satiropus).
1915 B, 410 (Sauropus).
Branson, E. B. 1510 A, 358 (Paleosauropus pri-
mevus).
18
FOSSIL VERTEBRATA OF NORTH AMERICA
Hickling, G. 1909 A, 30, pi. iv, fig. 31 (Sau-
ropus).
Lacoe, R. D. 1882 A, 7 (Sauropus).
Lull, R. S. 1917 B, 491.
Matthew, G. F. 1903 D, 109, 112 (Sauropus).
1904 A, 93.
Roemer, F. 1856 B, 23 (Sauropus).
Coal Measures; Pennsylvania.
E. Hitchcock.
Hay, O. P! 1902 A, 548.
Abel, O. 1926 B, 36.
Hitchcock, C. H. 1898 A, 402 (Macroptema).
Lull, R. S. 1904 A, 532.
1915 A, 252.
1917 D, 124.
Nopcsa, F. 1923 C, 464.
1923 H, 145, 146.
Palamopus anomalns E. Hitchcock.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 548.
Lull, R. S. 1904 A, 532.
Triassic (Newark); Massachusetts.
Palamopus divaricans (E. Hitchcock),
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 548.
Cushman, J. A. 1907 A, 273 (Macropteroa).
Lull, R. S. 1904 A, 532.
Lymsn, B. S. 1894 A, 206 (Macroptema).
Triassic (Newark); Massachusetts.
Palamopus gracilipes (E. Hitchcock).
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 548.
Cushman, J. A. 1907 A, 274 (Macroptema).
Type P. anomalus E. Hitchcock.
Hitchcock and Grier 1927 A, 195.
Lull, R. S. 1904 A, 533.
1915 A, 253, fig. 100.
1917 D, 124.
Lyman, B. S. 1894 A, 206 (Macroptema).
Triassic (Newark); Massachusetts.
Palamopns palmatus (E. Hitchcock).
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 548 (Palamopus anomalus,
part).
Lull, R. S. 1915 A, 252, fig. 109.
1917 D, 124.
Triassic (Newark); Massachusetts.
Palamopus rogersianus (E. Hitchcock).
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 548.
Lull, R. S. 1904 A, 533.
1915 A, 253, fig. Ill (P. rogersi).
1917 D, 124 (P. rogersi).
Lyman, B. S. 1894 A, 206 (Macroptema vul-
garis).
Tnassic (Newark); Massachusetts, Connec-
ticut.
PARABAROPUS Gilmore. Type Megapesia? coloradensis Lull.
Oilmore, C. W. 1927 D, 53.
Parabaropus coloradensis (Lull).
Lull, R. S. 1918 A, 341, pi. iii, fig. 2; text-fig. 3
(Megapezia?).
Abel, O. 1926 B, 213 (This genus?).
Gilrnore, C. W. 1927 D, 54, pi. xvii, fig. 1 ; text-
figs, 27, 28 (Parabaropus); 11, text-fig. 28
(Megapezia?).
1928 A, 7, pi. i.
1928 C, 8, fig. 8.
Schuehert, C. 1918 A, 354.
Permian (Hermit); Arizona.
PLATYPTBRNA E. Hitchcock. Type P. decmiana E. Hitchcock.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 549.
Abel, 0. 1912 F, 272.
1926 B, 36.
Hitchcock, C. H. 1898 A, 401.
Lull, R. S. 1904 A, 515.
1915 A, 227.
1917 D, 119.
Nopcsa, F. 1923 C, 464, fig. 3.
1923 H, 145, pi. vi, fig. 7.
Platypterna concaznerata (E. Hitch-
cock).
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 549.
Lull, R. S. 1904 A, 516.
1915 A, 227, fig. 79.
1917 D, 120.
Lyman, B. S. 1894 A, 205 (P. varica).
Triassic (Newark); Massachusetts.
Platypterna deaniana E. Hitchcock.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 549.
Hitchcock and Grier 1927 A, 192 (P. deanii).
Lull, R. S, 1904 A, 516.
1915 A, 227, fig. 78 (P. deanii).
1917 I>, 119 (P. deanii).
Lyman, B. S. 1894 A, 209.
Triassic (Newark); Massachusetts, Connecti-
cut.
Platypterna delicatnla (E. Hitchcock).
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 549.
Lull, R, S. 1904 A, 517.
1915 A, 229, fig. 82.
1917 D, 120.
Lyman, B. S. 1894 A, 209.
Triassic (Newark); Connecticut.
Platypterna digitigrada E. Hitchcock.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 549.
Lull, R. S. 1904 A, 518.
1915 A, 228, fig. 80.
1917 D, 120.
Lyman, B. S. 1894 A, 206.
Nopcsa, F. 1923 H, 145.
Triassic (Newark); Massachusetts.
Platypterna gracillima E. Hitchcock.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 549.
Lull, R. S. 1904 A, 517.
Lyman, B. S. 1894 A, 205.
Triassic (Newark); Massachusetts.
CATALOGUE
19
Platypterna recta E. Hitchcock.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 549.
Lull, R. S. 1904 A, 518.
1915 A, 230, fig. 83.
1917 D, 120.
Lyman, B. S. 1S94 A, 205.
Tnassic (Newark); Massachusetts.
Platyptema tennis E. Hitchcock.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 549.
Lull, R. S. 1904 A, 517.
1915 A, 229, fig. 81.
1917 D, 120.
Lyman, B. S. 1S94 A, 209.
Triassic (Newark); Connecticut.
PLECTROPTEBNA B. Hitchcock. Type Plectropm minitans E. Hitchcock.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 549.
Abel, O. 1912 F, 272 (Tarsoplectrus).
1926 B, 36.
Hitchcock, C. H. 1898 A, 402.
Lull, R. S. 1904 A, 519 (Tarsoplectrus; Type
P. angustus').
1915 A, 232.
1917 D, 120.
Nopcsa, F. 1923 C, 464, fig. 1.
1923 H, 145, 146 (Plectopterua).
Plectropterna angusta B. Hitchcock.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 549.
Lull, R. S. 1904 A, 520 (Tarsoplectrus).
1915 A, 233, fig. 87.
1917 D, 120.
Lyman, B. S. 1894 A, 205.
Triassic (Newark); Massachusetts.
Plectropterna elegans E. Hitchcock.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 549.
Lull, R. S. 1904 A, 520 (Tarsoplectnis).
1915 A, 234, fig. 88.
1917 D, 120,
Lyman, B. S. 1894 A, 209.
Triassic (Newark); Connecticut.
Plectropterna gracilis E. Hitchcock.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 549.
Lyman, B. S. 1894 A, 206, 209.
Triassic (Newark); Massachusetts, Connecti-
cut.
Plectropterna lineans E. Hitchcock.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 549.
Lull, R. S. 1915 A, 234, fig. 89.
1917 D, 120.
Lyman, B. S. 1894 A, 205, 209.
Triassic (Newark); Massachusetts, Connecti-
cut.
Plectropterna minitans (E. Hitchcock).
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 549.
Abel, O. 1926 B, 23, fig. 13.
Lull, R. S. 1915 A, 232, fig. 86.
1917 D, 120.
Lyman, B. S. 1894 A, 205, 209, 211.
Triassic (Newark); Massachusetts, Connecti-
cut.
PLESIOBNIS E. Hitchcock. Type Plesiornis pilulatus E. Hitchcock.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 550.
Abel, O. 1912 F, 272.
Hitchcock, C. H. 1898 A, 401.
Lull, R. S. 1904 A, 521.
1915 A, 236.
1917 D, 121.
Plesiornis giganteus C. H. Hitchcock.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 550.
Lull, R. S. 1904 A, 522.
Lyman, B. 8. 1894 A, 209.
Triassic (Newark); Connecticut.
Plesiornis mirabilis E. Hitchcock.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 550.
Lull, R. S. 1904 A, 522.
Lyman, B. S. 1894 A, 205, 206.
Triassic (Newark); Massachusetts.
Plesiornis pilulatus E. Hitehcock.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 550.
Lull, R. S. 1904 A, 521.
1915 A, 236, fig. 91.
1917 D, 121.
Lyman, B. S. 1894 A, 206.
Triassic (Newark); Massachusetts.
Plesiornis sp. indet.
Hitchcock and Grier 1927 A, 197.
Triassic (Newark) ; Connecticut.
POLEMABCHUS E. Hitchcock. Type Sauroidichnites polemarcliius E. Hitchcock =
P. gigas E. Hitehcock.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 550.
Abel, O. 1912 F, 272.
1926 B, 36.
Lull, R. S. 1904 A, 520.
1915 A, 235.
1917 D, 121.
Nopcsa, F. 1923 C, 464r fig. 3.
Polemarchns gigas E. Hitchcock.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 550.
Hitchcock, C. H. 1898 A, 402.
Lull, R. S. 1904 A, 520.
1915 A, 235, fig. 90 (Sauroidichnites).
1917 D, 121 (P. polemarchius).
Lyman, B. 8. 1894 A, 211, 214.
Triassic (Newark); Massachusetts.
Polemarchns ? sp. indet.
Mudge, B. P. 1874 A, 72.
Coal Measures;
20
FOSSIL VERTEBRATA OF NORTH AMERICA
Matthew, G. F. 1903 C, 109.
1003 D, 112.
1904 A, 77.
Pseudobradypus unguifer (Dawson).
Has*, O. P. 1902 A, 548 (Palaosauropus).
HPCS Matthew. Type Sauropus unguifer Dawson.
Matthew, G. F. 1903 C, 109 (Sauropus. Made
type of P&eudobradypus).
1903 D, 110 (Sauropus).
1904 A, 80 (Sauropus).
Woodward, A. S. 1904 A, 145 (Sauropus).
Pennsylvanian ; Nova Scotia.
SAUROPUS E. Hitchcock. Type S. Karratii E. Hitchcock.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 550.
Abel, O. 1926 B, 36.
Heilmann, G. 1926 A, 207.
Hitchcock, C. H 1898 A, 401 (Chimsrichnus;.
Lull, R, S. 1915 A, 216.
1917 D, 118,
Xopcsa. F. 1923 H, 145, 146.
Sauropus barratii E. Hitchcock.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 550.
Heilmann, G. 1926 A, 159, figs. 113, 116.
Lull, R. S. 1915 A, 217, figs. 69-71.
1917 D, 118 (S. barratti).
Lyman, B. S. 1894 A, 206, 209, 210 (Chim«ra).
Tnassic (Newark); Massachusetts.
Sauropus ingens (C. H. Hitchcock).
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 550.
Lyman, B. S. 1894 A, 214 (Chimffirichnus).
Triassic (Newark); New Jersey.
SELENicnNTrs E. Hitchcock. Type S. falcaius E. Hitchcock.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 551.
Abel, O. 1912 F, 271.
1926 B, 22, fig. 12.
Lull, R. S. 1904 A, 498.
1915 A, 206.
1917 D, 117.
Selenidjnus breviusculus E. Hitchcock.
Hay, O. P, 1902 A, 551.
Lull, R. S. 1904 A, 499.
1915 A, 207, fig. 60.
Lull, R. S. 1917 D, 117.
Tnassic (Newark); Massachusetts.
Selenichnus f alcatus E. Hitchcock.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 551.
Hitchcock, C. H. 1898 A, 402.
Lull, R. S. 1904 A, 498.
1915 A, 206, fig. 59.
1917 D, 117.
Tnassic (Newark); Massachusetts.
SHEPABDIA E. Hitchcock. Type S. palmipes E. Hitchcock.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 551.
Abel, O. 1926 B, 37.
Lull, R S. 1904 A, 538.
1915 A, 259.
1917 D, 125.
Nopcsa, F. 1923 H, 142 (Sheppardia).
Shepardia palmipes E. Hitchcock.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 551.
Hitchcock, C. H. 1898 A, 402.
SILLIMANIUS E. Hitchcock.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 551.
Abel, O. 1912 F, 272.
Hitchcock, C. H. 1898 A, 401 (Ornithopus).
Lull, R. S. 1904 A, 522.
1915 A, 236.
1917 D, 121.
Reichenbach, L. 1852 A, xvi (Pelarganax,
Omithicknitea tetradactylus).
SiUimanius gracilior E. Hitchcock.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 551.
Hitchcock and Grier 1927 A, 194.
Lull, R, S. 1904 A, 523.
1915 A, 237, fig. 93.
Lull, R. S. 1904 A, 538.
1915 A, 260, fig. 120.
1917 D, 126.
Lyman, B. S. 1894 A, 206.
Triassic (Newark); Massachusetts.
Skepardia sp. indet.
Thorpe, M. R. 1928 A, 39.
Triassic (Newark); Connecticut.
Type S. tetradactylus E. Hitchcock.
Lull, R. S. 1917 D, 121.
Lyman, B. S. 1894 A, 209 (Ornithopus).
Triassic (Newark); Connecticut, Massachu-
setts.
Sillimanius tetradactylus E. Hitchcock.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 551.
Lull, R. S. 1904 A, 522.
1915 A, 237, fig. 92.
1917 I), 121.
Lyman, B. S. 1894 A,
gallinaceus).
Triassic (Newark); Massachusetts, Connecti-
cut.
Type
211 (Ornithopus
Gilmore, C. W. 1927 D, 65.
STENICHNUS Gilmore. Type S. yaTciensis Gilmore.
Steaiclmus yakiensis Gilmore.
Gilmore, C. W. 1927 D, 11, 66, pi. xix, fig. 2;
text-fig. 34
Permian (Supai); Arizona.
CATALOGUE
21
STEXOXYX Lull. Type Leptonyx lateralis E. Hitchcock.
1904 A, 493 (To replace Leptonyx Stenonyx lateralis (E. Hitchcock).
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 547 (Leptcnyx).
Hitchcock, C. H. 1S93 A, 401 (Leptonyx).
Hitchcock and Grier 1927 A, 194.
Lull, R. S. 1904 A, 498.
1915 A, 205, fig. 53.
j 1917 D, 117.
i Lyman, B. S. 1S94 A, 205 (Leptonyx).
1 Tnassic (Newark); Massachusetts.
STEKOPOIDES E. Hitchcock. Type JE. elegans E. Hitchcock. Type chosen by Lull.
Lull, R. S
Hitchcock, preoccupied).
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 547 (Leptonyx).
Abel, O. 1912 F, 271.
Lull, R. S. 1915 A, 205.
1917 D, 117.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 551.
Abel, O. 1912 F, 272.
Hitchcock, C. H. 1898 A, 401 (Tridentipes).
Lull, R. S. 1904 A, 523.
1915 A, 238.
1917 D, 121.
Reichenbach, L. 1852 A, xvi (Pelargides; type
Ornithicknites dance Hitchcock).
Steropoides elegans E. Hitchcock.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 551.
Hitchcock and Grier 1927 A, 194 (S. diversua).
Lull, R. S. 1904 A, 523.
1915 A, 238, pi. i; test-fig. 94 (S. diversus).
1917 D, 121 (S. diversus).
Lyman, B. S. 1894 A, 210, 211 (Tridentipes).
Tnassic (Newark); Massachusetts.
Steropoides infelix Hay.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 552.
Lull, R. S. 1904 A, 524.
1915 A, 240.
1917 D, 121.
Triassic (Newark); Massachusetts, Connecti-
cut.
Steropoides tngens E. Hitchcock.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 552.
Lull, R. S. 1904 A, 524.
1915 A, 239, fig. 95.
1917 D, 121.
Lyman, B. S. 1894 A, 205, 210, 211, 213 (Tri-
dentipes).
Reichenbach, L. 1853 A, xvi (Pelargides danae).
Tnassic (Newark); Massachusetts, New
Jersey.
Steropoides loripes (E. Hitchcock).
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 552.
Lull, R. S. 1904 A, 525.
1915 A, 240. fig. 97 (S. divaricatus).
1917 D, 121 (S. divaricatus).
Lyman, B. S. 1894 A, 209, 210, 211 (Tridentipes
insignia).
Tnassic (Newark); Massachusetts.
Steropoides uncus (E. Hitchcock).
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 552.
Lull, R. 3. 1904 A, 525.
1915 A, 242, fig. 98.
1917 D, 122.
Lyman, B S. 1894 A, 206 (Tridentipes).
Tnassic (Newark); Massachusetts.
iMll, R. S.
Hay, O. P.
pied).
Lull, R. S.
1917 D,
I Lull.
1904 A, 537.
1902 A, 551 (Stenodactylus, preoccu-
1915 A, 258.
125.
Type Stenodactylus curvatus E. Hitchcock.
Snstenodactylus curvatns (E. Hitch-
cock).
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 551 (Stenodactylus).
Hitchcock, C. H. 1898 A, 402 (Stenodactylus).
Lull, R. S, 1904 A, 537.
1915 A, 258, fig. 118.
1917 D, 125.
Lyman, B. S. 1894 A, 206 (Stenodactylus).
Triassic (Newark); Massachusetts.
TARSODACTYLUS E. Hitchcock.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 552.
Hitchcock, C. H. 1898 A, 401.
Lull, R. S. 1904 A, 526.
1915 A, 243.
1917 D, 122.
Nopcsa, F. 1923 H, 144.
Tarsodactylus caudatus E. Hitchcock.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 552.
Lull, R. S. 1904 A, 527.
1915 A, 244, fig. 101.
Type T. caudatus E. Hitchcock.
Lull, R. S. 1917 D, 122.
Lyman, B. S. 1894 A, 206.
Triassic (Newark); Massachusetts.
Tarsodactylus expansus C. H. Hitch-
cock.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 552.
Hitchcock and Grier 1927 A, 195.
Lull, R. S. 1904 A, 527.
1915 A, 244.
1917 D, 122.
Triassic (Newark); Massachusetts.
22
FOSSIL VERTEBRATA OF NORTH AMERICA
THENAROPUS King. Type T. leptodactylus King.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 552.
Matthew, G. F. 1903 B, 103 (Theranopus. This
genus?).
1903 D, 114.
1904 A, 99.
Thenaropus leptodactylus King.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 552.
Coal Measures; Pennsylvania.
Thenaropus macnaughtoni (Matthew).
Matthew, G. F. 1903 B, 103, pi. 11, fig. 1 (The-
ranopua. This genus?).
Lambe, L. M. 1904 C, 36, 46 (This genus?).
Matthew, G. F. 1903 D, 112 (This genus?).
Carboniferous; Nova Scotia.
Thenaropus ovoidactylus King.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 552.
Coal Measures; Pennsylvania.
Thenaropus pachydactylus King.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 552.
Coal Measures; Pennsylvania.
Thenaropus sphaerodactylus King.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 552.
Matthew, G. F. 1903 D, 115 (Sphseropezium
thaerodactylum).
Coal Measures; Pennsylvania.
THINOPUS Marsh.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 552.
Osborn, H. F. 1917 B, 175.
Thinopus antiques Marsh.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 552.
Abel, 0. 1914 C, 365.
Barrell, J. 1915 B, 409.
Boulenger, G. A. 1902 F, 382 (Tinopus).
Dames, W. 1898 D, 149.
Gregory, W. K. 1915 D, 368.
1922 A, 506, 509.
Type T. antiquus Marsh.
Lull, R. S. 1917 B, 488, 490, fig. 142.
1918 C, 123, pi. lii.
Moodie, R. L. 1913 B, 32.
1915 F, 190.
1915 H, 639.
1916 A, 37, pi. xviii, fig. 4; text-fig. 12.
Morton, D. J. 1926 A, 409, 6 figs.
Osborn, H. F. 1916 E, 610.
Zittel and Broih 1911 A, 173.
1923 A, 197.
Devonian; Pennsylvania.
TOXICHNUS E. Hitchcock. Type T. incegualis E. Hitchcock.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 553.
Lull, R. S. 1904 A, 541.
1915 A, 262.
1917 D, 126.
A genus of doubtful validity.
Toxichnus insequalis E. Hitchcock.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 553.
Hitchcock, C. H. 1898 A, 402.
Lull, R. S. 1904 A, 542.
1915 A, 263, fig. 124.
1917 D, 126.
Tnassic (Newark); Massachusetts.
TELENOPUS E. Hitchcock. Type T. laileyanus E. Hitchcock.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 553.
Lull, R, S. 1904 A, 539.
1915 A, 261.
1917 D, 126.
Triaenopus "baileyanus E, Hitchcock.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 553.
Hitchcock, C. H. 1898 A, 402 (T. leptodactylus).
Hitchcock and Gner 1927 A, 195 (T. baileyi).
TRIDENTICHNUS Gilmore.
Gilmore, C. W. 1927 D, 70.
Tridentichnus supaiensis Gilmore.
Gilmore, C. W. 1927 D, II, 70, pi. xxi; text-
fig. 37.
Permian (Supai); Arizona.
Lull, R. S. 1904 A, 539.
1915 A, 262, fig. 123 (T. baileyi).
1917 D, 126 (T. baileyi).
Lyman, B. S. 1894 A, 210 (Brontozoum lepto-
dactylus).
Triassic (Newark); Connecticut.
Trisenopus sp. indet.
Thorpe, M. R. 1928 A, 39.
Triassic (Newark); Connecticut.
Type T. supaiensis Gilmore.
Tridentichnus sp. indet.
Gilmore, C. W. 1927 D, 72, pi. ii, fig. 2 (This
genus?). Permian (Supai); Arizona.
TRIHAMUS E. Hitchcock.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 553.
Hitchcock, C. H. 1898 A, 401.
Lull, R. S. 1904 A, 542.
A genus of doubtful validity.
Type T. elegans E. Hitchcock.
Trinamus elegans E. Hitchcock.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 553.
Lull, R. S. 1904 A, 542.
Lyman, B. S. 1894 A, 205, 209.
Triassic (Newark); Massachusetts.
CATALOGUE
23
Trifcamus magnns C. H. Hitchcock.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 653.
| Lull, R. S. 1904 A. 542.
Lyman. B. S. 1894 A, 210.
i Triassic (Newark); Connecticut.
TYFOPVS E. Hitchcock. Type J. alnormis E. Hitchcock.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 553.
Hitchcock, C. H. 1898 A, 402.
Lull, R. S. 1904 A, 542.
A genus of doubtful validity.
Typopus abnonnis E. Hitchcock.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 553.
Lull, R. S. 1904 A, 543.
Lyman, B. S. 1594 A, 205. 210.
Tnatsic (Xewark); Massachusetts, Connecti-
cut?
Typopus gracilis E. Hitchcock.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 553.
Lull, R. S. 1904 A, 543.
Lyxuan, B. S. 1894 A, 209,
Triassic (Newark); Connecticut.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 553.
Lull, R. S. 1904 A, 526.
1915 A, 243.
XIPHOPEZA E. Hitchcock. Type X. triplex E. Hitchcock.
| Xiphopeza triplex Hitchcock.
j Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 553.
Hitchcock, C. H, 1904 A, 526.
1915 A, 243, fig. 100.
Lyman. B. S. 1894 A, 205.
Triassic (Newark); Massachusetts.
Class REPTILIA Laurenti.
Laurenti, J. N. 1768, Syn. Rept., 19.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 425.
Abel, CK 1909 F, 454 ("reptilien").
1910 B (185), ("reptilien").
1912 E, 223 ("reptilien").
1912 F, 292, 300, 356, 697.
1914 C, 341 ("reptilien").
1919 A, 333.
1920 A, 355.
1921 A, 143, 252, 265 ("reptilien").
Adams, L. A. 1919 A, 88, 138.
Adloff, P. 1903 A, 359 ("reptilien").
1904 B, 54 ("reptiles").
1907 A, 530 ("reptilien").
1910 B, 241 ("reptiles").
1913 B, 191 ("reptilien").
1913 C, 22 ("reptilien").
1915 A, 436 ("reptilien").
1918 A, 129 ("reptilien").
Agar, W. E. 1909 A, 379.
Agassiz, L. 1836 B, 24 ("reptiles").
1844 C, 253 ("reptiles").
1845 B, 299 ("reptiles").
Ahiens, H. 1912 B, 46 ("reptilien").
Aichel, O. 1917 A, 109 ("reptilien").
1919 A, 244 ("reptilien").
Alexander, G. 1904 A ("reptilien").
Alhs, E. P. 1918 A, 244.
1919 B, 80.
1919 D, 209.
Altmann, F. 1925 A, 87, 94 ("reptilien").
Anderson, R. 3. 1902 C, 785 ("reptiles*')-
Anonymous 1912 A, 519.
Anthony, R. 1912 A ("reptiles").
1913 A, 243 ("reptiles").
Arldt, T. 1907 C, 677 ("reptilien").
1907 D, 678.
1907 E, 205 ("reptilian").
1908 A, 569, 585.
1909 B, 354 ("reptilien").
Arthaber, G. 1910 A, 552 ("reptilien").
Baird, S. F. 1876 A, 357 ("reptiles").
Baraldi, G. 1877 A, passim ("rettili").
Bardeleben, K. 1889 A, 107 ("reptilien").
1896 A, 114 ("reptihen").
1901 A ("reptllien").
1904 A, 109 ("reptilien").
1905 A, 16 ("reptilien").
1905 C, 156 ("reptilien").
1906 A, 140 ("reptilien").
1907 A, 35 ("reptilien").
Bardenfleth, K. S. 1913 A, 69 ("reptiles")
Barrell, J. 1907 A, 474 ("reptiles").
Batelli, A. 1880 A, 346 ("reptilien").
Baur, G. 1886 O, 174.
1887 H, 47 ("sauropsiden").
1890 F, 156.
1894 B, 354.
1896 E, 569 ("reptilien").
1897 B, 47.
1897 E.
Beecker, A. 1903 A, 577 ("reptilien").
Beede, J. W. 1922 A, 680.
Beer, G. R. 1926 A, 312.
Bender, O. 1907 A, 40 ("reptilien").
1910 A, 122 ("reptilien").
1912 A, 3 ("reptilien").
Beyer, H. 1907 A, 265, 281 ("reptilien").
1908 B ("reptilien").
Bittner, F. 1912 A, 1 ("reptilien").
Blainville, H. M. D. 1835 A, 238.
1877 A, 107 ("reptiles").
Blanchard, E. 1861 A, 375 ("reptiles").
Blendinger, W. 1904 A, 453 ("sa-uropsiden").
Bluntschli, H. 1912 B, 385 ("reptilien").
Boas, J. E. V. 1914 B, 548, 555 ("reptilien").
Boker, H. 1927 A, 23, 52, fig. 15 ("urreptilien") .
Bogoljubsky, S. 1914 A, 659.
Bolk, L. 1912 A, 58 ("reptilien").
1912 B, 950 ("reptiles").
1913 A ("reptilien"),
1914 A ("reptilien").
24
FOSSIL VERTEBRATA OF NORTH AMERICA
Bolk, L. 1915 A, 103 ("reptihen").
1916 A, 715.
1921 A, 346 ("reptihen").
1921 C, 219 ("reptiles").
1922 A, 107 ("reptiles").
1922 B, 55.
1923 B, 376.
Bonaparte, C. L. 1832 A, 312.
1833 B, 1183.
Boulenger, G. A. 1891 D, 113.
1917 C, 456 ("reptiles").
1917 D, 1045 ("reptiles").
Branca, W. 1915 A, 6 ("reptilien").
Brandt, J. F. 1865 A, 2, 18.
Brauer, A. 1908 A, 88 Courier").
1914 A ("reptilien").
Brauns, D. 1890 A.
Braus, H 1906 A ("reptilien").
Broih, F. 1904 D, 577.
1908 A, 6 ("reptihen").
Bronn, H. G, 1838 A, 1333.
1849 A, 780, seq.
Broom, R. 1890 A, 410.
1899 A, 749 ("reptiles").
1902 B, 168 ("reptile"),
1903 I, 545.
1904 B, 94 ("reptiles").
1905 B, 213 ("reptiles").
1905 C, 269.
1905 D, 259.
1905 F, 40 ("reptiles").
1906 F, 373 ("reptiles").
1908 A, 1047 ("reptiles").
1908 E, 114 ("leptiles").
1909 B, 162.
1910 C, 473 ("reptiles").
1911 A, 919 ("reptiles").
1912 A, 625.
1912 B, 419 ("reptiles").
1921 A, 143 ("reptiles").
1922 A, 17.
1922 B, 455.
1924 B, 39.
1926 A, 257 ("reptiles").
Brown, A. E. 1904 A, 464.
Bruni, A. C. 1910 A, 750 ("rettili").
Burckhardt, R. 1903 A, 78 ("reptilien").
1906 A, 159 ("sauropsiden").
Carter, J. T. 1905 A, 136.
Cartier, O. 1874 A, 192 ("reptilien").
1875 A, 74 ("reptilien").
Carus and Engelmann 1861 A, 1052-1065, 1673,
1703.
Case, E. C. 1905 E, 180 ("reptiles").
1912 A, 200.
1915 A, 97.
1923 A, 517.
1924 B, 6.
Chaine, J. 1918 A, 734 ("reptiles").
Cleland, J. 1863 A, 118 ("reptiles").
1863 B, 308 ("reptiles").
1887 A, 391.
Cope, E. D. 1885 BB, 67.
1885 EE, 614.
1891 N, 7, 33 (Monocondylia, Reptilia).
Corning, H. K. 1891 A, 611 ("reptilien").
Cunningham, J. T. 1897 A, 486 (Sauropsida).
Cutler, 1. E. 1924 A, 144 ("reptiles").
Cuvier, G. 1805 A (Amphibia),
1812 A, 123 ("reptiles").
1815 A, 103 ("reptiles").
1825 A, v, 2, 1-333, pis. i-xxiii.
Dabelow, A. 1926 A, 95 ("sauropsiden").
Dana, J. D. 1863 A, 1 ("reptiles").
1863 B, 315 ("reptiles").
1863 C, 334 ("reptiles"). 4
1863 D, 130 ("reptiles").
Day, H. 1915 A, 427.
Deisman, H. C. 1913 A, 659 ("reptilien").
Dendy, A. 1907 A, 298.
Deninger, K. 1914 A, 186-214 ("reptilien").
1915 A, 183-186 ("reptilien").
Dependorf, T. 1907 A, 542 ("reptilien").
Diener, C. 1909 A, 32 ("reptilien").
Diethelm, M. 1907 A, 3 ("reptilien").
Ddderlein, L. 1902 A, 399 ("reptilien").
Dollo, L. 1883 G, 582.
1884 E, 66 (Sauropsida, in part).
1889 E, 146 ("reptiles").
1893 D, 2 ("reptiles").
1893 F, 165 ("reptiles").
Dombrowski, B. A. 1925 A, 69 ("reptilien").
Driiner, L. 1904 A, 266 ("reptihen").
DuToit, P. J. 1911 A, 417 ("reptilien"),
1913 A, 230 ("reptihen").
Eastman, C. R. 1913 B, 678 ("reptiles").
1914 B, 688 ("reptiles").
1915 C, 658.
1916 A, 655 ("reptiles").
1917 B, 655 ("reptiles").
Edgeworth, F. H. 1907 A, 530, 571 (Sauropsida).
Eggelmg, H. 1906 A, 102 ("reptilien").
Eimer, G. H. T. 1901 A, 261 ("reptilien").
Eisler, P. 1895 A ("reptilien").
Emery, C. 1897 D, 601 ("reptilien").
Fernandez, M. 1921 A, 506 ("reptilien").
Filhol, H. 1889 A, 224 ("reptiles").
Fischer, E. 1903 A, 387 ("reptilien").
1905 B, 400 ("reptiles").
Fleishmann, A. 1910 A, 681.
Foote, J. S. 1913 A ("reptiles").
1916 A, 19 ("reptiles").
Forster, A. 1905 A, 89-138.
Fraas, E. 1905 B, 347 ("leptilien").
1911 B, 28 ("reptilien").
Frassetto, F. 1915 A ("rettiU").
Freeh, F. 1906 A, 491 ("reptilien").
Freund, L. 1902 A, 66.
Froriep, A. 1905 A, 156 ("reptiles").
1905 B, 111 (Lacerta, Anguis).
Fuchs, H. 1906 A, 8 ("reptilien").
1907 A, 149 ("reptilien").
1907 C, 8, 19 ("reptilien").
1908 A, 352 ("sauropsiden").
1908 C, 154 ("reptihen").
1909 C, 98 ("reptilien").
1909 D, 61, 66 ("reptilien").
1910 A, 35 ("reptilien").
1910 C, 476 ("reptilien").
1911 A, 34 ("reptilien").
1911 B ("reptilien").
1912 B, 82 ("reptilien").
1914 A, 28 ("reptilien").
1920 A, 357 ("reptilien").
CATALOGUE
25
Fuchs, H. 1926 B. 2 ("reptihen").
Furbnnger, M. 1900 A.
1902 B, 60S ("reptilien").
1004 A ("reptilien").
Gadow, H. 1S96 A. 20.
1901 A. 396.
1901 B, 277.
1902 B, 347.
1912 B, 216 ("reptiles").
1914 A, 50S ("reptiles").
Gaibowski, T. 1S95 A. 44S ("repnhen").
Gasfcell, W. H. 1S93 A, 553.
Gaupp, E. 1S95 A. 57, seq. ("leptilien*').
1893 B, S4S (' repuhen").
1899 A, 1004 ("reptihen").
1900 A, 568 ('"reptilian").
1901 B, 974 ("leptilien").
1902 A, 17S. 215 ("reptihen").
1905 A, 277 (' reptilien").
1905 C, 128 ("leptilien").
1905 D, 100S ("reptilien").
1905 E, 159, 160 ("leptihen").
1906 B ("reptihen").
1908 A, 182 ("reptilien").
1908 C ("leptihen"). -
1910 A, 535 ("reptihen").
1910 B, 355 ("leptilien").
1910 C, 318, 403 ("reptihen").
1910 D, 86 ("reptilien").
1911 B, 98 ("reptilien").
1911 D, 620 ("reptilien").
1912 A, 563 ("reptihen").
1912 B, 218 ("reptilien").
1913 A ("reptilien").
Gegenbaur, C. 1862 B, pis.
1863 A, 465 ("reptihen").
1866 A, 122 ("reptilien").
1867 A, 57 ("reptihen").
1867 B, 369, 395 ("reptilien").
1870 C, 397 ("reptilien").
1871 A, 157 ("reptilien").
1880 A, 586 ("reptilien").
Gelderen, C. 1922 A, 221 ("reptiles").
1923 A, 15 ("reptiles").
Geoffrey St. Hilaire, E. F. 1817 k, 126 ("rep-
tiles").
1817 B, 186 ("leptiles").
1825 B, 124 ("reptiles").
1832 A, 349 ("reptiles").
Gervais, P. 1852 A, 241 ("reptiles").
1853 B, 35 ("reptiles").
1859 A, 129 ("reptiles").
Gessner, I. 1921 A, 271 ("reptilien").
Giebel, C. G. 1855 A, 86 (Sauria).
Gill, T. 1873 E, 435.
1898 Ar 696 ("reptiles").
1898 B, 697 ("reptiles").
1910 Bt 959.
Goodrich, E. S. 1916 A, 261.
Goodsir, J. 1857 A ("reptiles").
1857 B ("reptiles").
Gray, J. E. 1825 A, 194.
1837 C, 181.
Greene, J. R. 1861 A, 218, 225.
Gregory, W. K. 1911 C, 404 ("reptiles").
1913 B, 241 ("reptiles").
1913 E, 13 ("reptiles").
f Gregory, W. K. 1916 D, 105 ("reptiles").
I 1917 C, 974 (/'reptiles' ).
j 1923 A, 545.
I 1G26 B, 425 ("reptiles"),
j 1927 C. 170 C'reptiles").
1927 G. 263 ("reptiles").
| Gregory and Adams 1915 A, 763.
Gregory and Camp 191S A.
Gregory and Noble 1924 A, 438 (''reptiles0).
Haeckel, E. 1S6S A. 436, 455.
1S73 A, 531 ("leptilien"').
Haller. G. 1S24 A, 305 ("reptilien").
Hanson. F. B. 1919 B, 70.
1920 A, 310.
Rase, A. 1913 A ("reptilien"').
Hasse and Schwarck 1370 A. 40 ("reptihen").
Haughton. S. H. 1920 A.
Hay, 0. P. 1910 C, 3.
Hayek. H. 1924 A, 137, 154 ("reptihen").
Heilpnn, A. 1S37 A, 429.
1901 AT 21473 ("reptiles").
Hertwig, 0. 1S92 A.
Hertz, M. 1925 A ("reptihen").
Hilzhe:mer, M. 1913 A, 473, 512 ("reptilien1').
Hoernes, R. 18S6 A, 5S2,
1912 A, 660 ("reptihen").
Hoeven, J. v. d. 1866 A, 363 (Pholidota).
Hollard, H. 1864 C, 360 ("reptiles").
Hommes, J. H, 1924 A, 39 ("reptiles")-
Howes, G. B. 1891 A, 153 ("reptiles").
1893 C, 587.
1834 AT 77.
1902 A, 524 ("reptiles").
Howes and Swinnerton 1901 A.
Hubrecht, A. A. W. 1897 A, 29.
1908 A, 153.
Huene, F. 1902 A ("reptilien").
1906 C, 336 ("reptilien").
1907 A, 152-154 ("reptihen").
1908 F, 401 ("leptihen").
1908 H, 157-175 ("reptilian").
1910 F, 148-163 ("sauropsiden").
1911 G, 147-161 ("sauropsiden").
1912 E, 472 ("reptilien").
1912 F, 522 ("reptilien").
1925 D, 229 ("reptilien").
1926 A, 262 ("reptilien").
1927 E, 319 ("reptilien").
Huxley, T. H. 1855 A, 82.
1859 D, 401, 447.
1862 A, xlviii.
1863 E, 443.
1863 F, 475.
1867 C, 240.
1868 D, 303 ("reptiles").
1869 J, 91 ("reptiles").
1869 K, 146.
1870 F, 528.
1870 G, 481.
1870 H, 492.
1875 E, 70.
1881 A, 454 ("reptiles").
Ihering, H. 1880 A, 307 ("reptilien").
Iwanzoff, N. 1894 A, 578 ("reptilien").
Jaeger, J. F. 1842 A, 441 ("reptilien").
Jaekel, 0. 1901 B, 53 ("reptilien").
1902 C, 610 ("reptilien").
26
FOSSIL VERTEBRATA OF NORTH AMERICA
Jaekel, O. 1902 D, 127 ("reptihen").
1902 E, 1115 ("reptihen").
1904 A, 30 ("reptihen").
1905 B, 60 ("reptilien").
1905 C, 134 ("reptUien").
1906 A, 28 ("reptihen").
1906 D, 188.
1908 A, 140 ("reptilien").
1909 A, 193, 211.
1909 B, 604.
1910 C, 324 ( "reptihen' ')•
1910 D, 123.
1911 A, 131.
1912 A, 610 ("reptilien").
1913 A, 88 ("reptilien").
1913 B. 194 ("reptihen").
Johnson, A. 1883 A, 404 ("reptiles").
Jordan, D. S. 189S A, 176.
1922 C, 177 ("reptiles").
Juhn, M. 1923 A, 70 ("reptilien").
Juhen, A. 1894 A, 174 ("reptiles").
Kampfen, P. N. van 1922 A, 57 ("reptilien").
Kehrer, F. A. 1896 A, 347 ("reptilien").
Keith, A. 1911 A, 294 ("reptilia").
Kerbert, C. 1876 A, 205 ("reptilien").
Kerr, J. G. 1923 A, 114.
Kesteven, H. L. 1916 A, 303.
1918 A, 449, 450 ("reptiles").
Keyes, C. A. 1922 A, pi. hi.
Kingsley, J. S. 1900 A, 248.
1900 B, 167 ("reptiles").
1901 A, 194 ("reptiles").
1905 A, 59.
1912 A, 185 ("reptiles").
1912 B, 87 ("reptiles").
1925 A, 14, 42, 54, 55, 136, 248, 263, 280.
Kjellberg, K. 1904 A, 159 ("sauropsiden,"
part).
Klaatsch, A. 1893 B, 651 ("sauropsiden,"
part).
1913 A, 162 ("reptilien").
Kostlin, O. 1844 A, 224 ("reptilien").
Koken, E. 1893 B, 645 ("reptilien").
1898 B, 142.
1901 B, 221 ("reptilien").
Kravetz, L. P. 1906 A, 6 ("reptilien").
Laaser, P. 1903 A, 571 ("reptihen").
Laloy, L. 1907 A, 584 ("reptiles").
Larger, R. 1913 A, 702 ("reptiles").
Lavocat, A. 1883 A, 1316 ("reptiles").
1884 A, 1126 ("reptiles").
1885 A, 28, 34 ("reptiles").
Lebedinsky, N. G. 1913 A, 767 ("reptilien").
Leche, W. 1887 A ("reptilien").
1915 B, 527 ("reptilien").
LeDamany, P. 1903 A, 273 ("reptiles").
1903 B, 275 ("reptiles").
1903 D, 353 ("reptiles").
1903 G, 127 ("reptiles").
1906 A, 58 ("reptiles").
1906 B, 155 ("reptiles").
Ledouble, A. F. 1903 A, 645 ("reptiles").
1906 A, 589 ("reptiles").
Lemoine, V. 1889 A, 233 ("reptiles").
Leunis and Ludwig 1883 A, 519.
Leydig, F. 1873 B, 32 ("reptilien").
1890 A, 441, 453 ("reptfflen").
in
in
Lindsay, B. 1885 A, 684 ("reptiles").
Lobley, J. L. 1908 A, 198.
Lorenz, L. E. F. 1807 A.
Lubosch, W. 1907 A, 614 ("reptilien").
1908 A, 203 ("reptihen").
1911 A, 325 ("reptihen").
1911 B, 748 ("reptihen").
1926 A, 103 ("reptihen").
Lull, R. S. 1917 B, 308, 322, 337, 494.
1919 A, 223 ("reptiles").
Lydekker, E. R. 1901 A, 646 ("reptiles").
1903 D, 75.
1912 C.
McMurrich, J. P. 1912 A, 168.
Major, C. J. F. 1901 A, 150.
Mantell, G. A. 1844 A, 686 ("reptiles").
Marsh, 0. C. 1899 C, 71 ("reptiles").
Martins, C. 1857 A ("reptiles").
1872 A, 307 ("reptiles").
Matthes, E. 1921 C ("reptilien").
Matthew, W. D. 1915 A, 181, 185, 274.
1916 C, 519.
1916 H, 13 ("reptiles").
1923 C, 403.
Mead, C. S. 1904 A, 53 ("reptiles").
Meckel, J. F. 1825 A ("amphibien").
Meek, A. 1911 A, 375.
Meunier, S. 1903 A, 774 ("reptiles").
Meyer, H. 1845 C, 280 (Saurii).
Miner, R. W. 1925 A, 148 ("reptiles").
Mivart and Clarke 1879 A, 530 ("reptiles").
Mollier, S. 1895 B, 8 ("reptilien").
Montgomery, J. H. 1901 A, 21732 ("reptiles").
Moodie, R. L. 1908 D, 443 ("reptiles").
1909 F, 216.
1909 G, 362.
1911 E, 239.
1912 Cf 337.
1915 I, 135 ("reptiles").
Mook> C. C. 1918 A, 465.
Muller, J. 1832 A, 507 (Amphibia squamata).
Nauck, E T. 1923 A, 2 ("reptilien").
Nitzsch, C. L. 1822 A, 68 ("amphibien").
Nopcsa, F. 1922 A, 107 ("reptilien").
1923 B, 353 ("reptilien").
1923 E, 1045.
1923 H ("reptilien").
1926 A, 644 ("reptiles").
1928 A, 163-188.
Osborn, H. F. 1899 J, 415.
1904 H, 93.
1904 M, 257.
1904 N, 308.
1905 N, 237 ("reptiles").
1910 B, 629 ("reptiles").
1916 E, 511, 602.
1917 B, 320.
1925 F, 962 ("reptiles").
Osburn, R. C. 1906 A, 447 ("reptiles").
Otto, H. 1908 A, 193 ("reptilien").
Owen, R. 1842 F, 65 ("reptiles").
1846 E ("reptiles").
1848 B.
1868 A, 905.
Packard, A. S. 1904 A, 221 ("reptiles").
Palacky, J. 1894 A, 129 ("reptilien").
Paramore, R. H. 1910 A, 1395 ("reptiles").
CATALOGUE
27
Parker, W. K. 1864 B, 56 (''reptiles").
1869 A, 501 ("reptiles").
1887 B, 53 ("reptiles").
1888 C, 397 ("reptiles'1).
1888 D, 475 ("reptiles").
1890 A, 62 ("reptiles").
Parker and Haswell 1897 A, 291, 315.
Parsons, F. G. 1903 A, 315 ("reptiles").
Perna, G. 1906 A, 135 ("reptilien").
Pemer, E. 1920 A ("reptiles").
Pernn, A. 1899 A, 524 ("reptiles").
Petromevics, B. 1917 A, 288 ("reptiles").
1919 B, 206 ("reptiles").
1921 A, 104 ("reptiles").
Pfeiffer, H. 1854 A, 33 ("amphibien").
Phihppi, Freeh and Volz 1903 A, 14 C'rep-
tilien").
Pinkus, F. 1904 A, 150 ("reptilien").
Pliemnger, F. 1906 A, 405 ("reptilien").
Pompeckj, J. F. 1925 A ("reptilien").
Puccioni, N. 1908 A, 56 ("rettili").
Pycraft, W. P. 1909 A, 204.
1910 A, 30.
Rabl, C. 1901 A, 520 ("reptilien").
1903 A ("reptilien").
Reis, E. L. 1920 A.
Reis, 0. M. 1893 A, 523 ("reptilien").
Reynolds, S. H. 1897 A, 190-294.
Rose, C. 1892 F ("reptilien").
1892 G, 127 ("reptilien").
1897 A, 60 ("reptiiien").
Rogenhofer, A. 1908 A (42) ("reptilien").
Romer, A. S, 1922 A, 39, 41,
1922 B, passim.
1923 B, 533 ("reptiles").
Rosenberg, A. 1873 A, 151 ("reptihen").
Rosenberg, E. 1895 A, 298 ("reptilien").
Rutland, J. 1901 A, 21032 ("reptiles").
Ryder, J. 1887 A, 344 ("reptiles").
Sabatier, A. 1897 A, 805 ("reptiles").
1897 B, 933 ("reptaes").
1902 A, 99 ("reptiles").
Schauinsland, H. 1906 A, 514.
Schlosser, M. 1898 D, 120 ("reptilien").
1899 C, 165 ("reptilien").
1903 G, 144 ("reptihen").
Schmalhausen, J. J. 1923 B, 544.
Schmidt, W. J. 1912 A, 75-104.
1912 B, 140 ("reptilien").
Schoenichen, W. 1900 A, 501 ("reptilien").
Schuchert, C. 1914 B, 283 ("reptiles").
1915 A, 754, 804.
Schuchert and Barrell 1914 A, 24 ("reptiles").
Schwarz, H. 1908 A, 326 ("reptilien").
Scott, W. B. 1913 A, 689.
1917 A, 181 ("reptiles").
1928 A, 331 ("reptiles").
Seeley, H. G. 1876 C, 155.
1887 D, 340.
1887 E, 187.
1888 I, 235.
1900 A, 281.
1901 A, 4 ("reptiles").
1908 B, 376.
1909 A, 714.
Seemann, G. 1926 A, 105-135 ("reptiliea").
Sera, G. L. 1921 A, 47 ("rettili").
Serres, M. 1S52 A ("reptiles"^
1852 B, 192 ("reptiles").
Sewertzoff, A. N. 1904 A, 473 ("reptilien").
1908 A.
Seydel, O. 1S99 A ("reptilien").
Shnno, K. 1914 A, 378 ("reptihen").
Shore, T. W. 1887 A, 363.
Simpson, G. G. 1926 A, 548 ("reptiles").
Sirena, S. 1872 A, 125, 136 ("reptilien").
Sma, V. 1899 A, 329 ("reptilien").
1900 A, 213 ("reptilien";.
1900 B ("reptihen").
1901 A, 321 ("reptdien").
1905 A, 672 ("reptilien").
Smith, G. E. 1911 A, 293.
1912 A. 425.
Spencer, W. B. 1886 A, 170, 220.
Spurrell, H. G. F. 1906 A, 119 ("reptilien").
Stehh, G. 1910 A, 737 ("reptihen").
Steiner, H. 1922 A ("reptilien").
Steinmann, G. 1907 A, 427.
1908 A, 210 ("reptilien").
1909 A, 65 ("reptihen").
1912 B, 717 ("reptihen").
Stcjneger, L. 1907 C, 161.
Stephan, P. 1900 A, 361, 411 ("reptiles").
Strecker, C. 1887 A, 303 ("reptilien").
Stremme, H. 1909 A, 504 ("reptilien").
Stromer, E. 1912 A, 66, 125.
Suschkin, P. P. 1910 A, 244 ("reptilien").
1927 A, 281, 287, 310 ("reptiles").
Swinnerton and Howes 1901 A, 3.
Taschenberg, O. 1894 A, 3575.
Terra, P. 1911 A, 139, 227 ("reptilien").
Terry, R. J. 1909 A, 526 ("reptiles").
Thevenin, A. 1909 A, 1224 ("reptiles").
1910 A, 40 ("reptiles").
Thilenius, G. 1897 A, 490 ("reptilien").
Thyng, F. W. 19&6 A, 48.
Tuns, H. W. M. 1902 A, 323,
1903 A, 131.
Tomes, C. S. 1875 A, 93.
1875 B, 95.
Tornier, G. 1894 A, 96 ("reptilien").
1909 C, 544 ("reptilien").
1913 A, 315.
Van Gclderen, C. 1925 A, 497 ("reptilien").
Van Straelen, V. 1928 A, 295 ("reptiles").
Van Wijhe, J. W. 1922 A, 292 ("reptilien").
Versluys, J. 1911 A, 141 ("reptilien").
1914 A, 69 ("reptilien").
Vialleton, L. 1917 A, 192 ("reptiles").
Virchow, H. 1914 A, 69 ("reptilien").
Vitali, G. 1909 A, 210 ("rettili").
Voeltzkow, A. 1899 A
Voeltzkow and D6derlein 1901 A, 313 ("rep-
tihen").
Vogt, C. 1879 A, 241 ("reptiles").
Voit, M. 1909 B, 139 ("reptihen").
Wagner, R. 1843 A, 146 ("amphibien").
Wallace, A. R. 1878 A, I, 501; n, 598.
Wallisch, W. 1922 A, 534 ("reptilien").
Wamich, P. 1913 A ("reptilien").
Watkinson, G, B. 1906 A, 350 ("reptiles").
Watson, D, M. S. 1911 A, 323 ("reptiles").
1913 D, 24 ("reptiles").
1916 A, 341, 351 ("reptiles").
28
FOSSIL VERTEBRATA OF NORTH AMERICA
Wat&on, D. M. S. 1917 B, 54 ("reptiles").
1917 C, 171.
1919 B, 59, 60.
1919 C, 239 ("reptiles").
1926 A, 202 ("reptiles").
Wegner, R. N. 1922 A, 413 ("reptilian").
Weidenreich, F. 1925 A, 45 ("reptilien").
Werner, F. 1904 A, 336.
Wiedersheim, R. 1880 E, 493 ("reptilien").
1892 A, 50 ("reptilien").
Williston, S. W. 1904 B, 175.
1911 B, 70.
1912 E, 259.
1912 F, 91.
1913 B, 625.
1914 A, 5, 15.
1914 D, 410 ("reptiles").
1916 B, 194, 211.
1916 D, 152 ("reptiles").
1917 C, 411 ("reptiles").
Williston, S. W. 1917 D, 985.
1918 A, 75 ("reptiles").
1925 A, 1-300, figs. 1-191.
Wiman, C. 1916 D, 413 ("reptiles").
Windle, B. C, A. 1905 A, 1055 ("reptilien").
Woodward, A. S. 1910 B, 464 ("reptiles").
1917 D, Ixxiv ("reptiles").
1922 C, 1-44.
Woodward, H. 1904 B, 142.
Woodward and Sherborn 1891 A, 31.
Wright, W. 1909 A, 673.
Ziegler, H. E. 1901 A, 235 ("reptilien").
1924 A, Ix ("reptilien").
Zierler, F. E. 1905 A, 511 ("reptilien").
Zittel, K. A. 1895 A, 306.
1897 A, 127 ("reptilien").
1901 A, 410 ("reptiles").
Zittel and Broili ftll A, 179.
1923 A, 209-383.
Zittel, Eastman, etc. 1902 A, 140.
Subclass ATREMATA, new name.
The term Synapsida, as employed by the
authors cited, includes much more than the
Cotylosauria. The same is true of Williston's
Anapsida.
Abel, 0. 1912 F, 221.
Broom, R. 1904 B, 93.
1904 C, 111.
1906 F, 374.
1907 A, 37.
1908 A, 1048.
1922 A, 25.
1924 B, 40, 64.
Fuchs, H. 1909 B, 140, 149, 150.
1911 B.
Ffirbringer, M. 1904 A, 581.
Goodrich, E. S. 1916 A, 263.
Huene, F. 1911 D, 58.
Jaekel, O. 1905 B, 61.
1908 A, 140 (Synapsidia).
1908 B, 464.
Nopcsa, F. 1928 A, 164 (Anapsida in part).
Osborn, H. F. 1903 F, 276.
1903 H, 452, 455, 459, 465, 506.
1904 H, 99.
1904 L, 256.
1904 N, 308.
1904 S, 366 (Lynapida, err. typ.).
1905 C, 295.
1918 D, 684 (Anapsida).
Plieninger, F. 1906 A, 406.
Romer, A. S. 1922 B, 523 (Anapsida).
Thevenin, A. 1909 A, 1224 ("synapsideV1).
Versluys, J. 1919 A, 2, 25.
Williston, S. W. 1904 B, 175.
1907 A, 487.
1908 I, 629.
1911 B, 66.
1914 A, 15.
1917 C, 419, 420 (Anapsida, in part).
1925 B, 210, 215 (Anapsida, in part).
Zittel and Broili 1923 A, 221.
Order COTYLOSAURIA Cope.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 426.
Abel, O. 1912 F, 22L
1919 A, 333.
1920 A, 350, 357.
1922 C, 568 ("cotylosaurier").
1926 B, 205-214.
Anonymous 1912 A, 520.
Arldt, T. 1908 A, 571, 585.
1916 A, 101 ("cotylosaurier").
BluntschH, H. 1912 B, 387 ("cotylosaurier").
Boas, J. E. V. 1914 B, 556 ("cotylosaurier").
Boulenger, G. A. 1904 C, 476, 480,
1917 C, 456.
1917 F, 33.
1918 E, 516 ("cotylosauriens").
Broili, F. 1904 A, 67, 68.
1904 C, 273 ("cotylosaurier").
1904 D, 577 ("cotylosaurier").
1905 A, 14 ("cotylosaurier").
1908 A, 8 ("cotylosaurier**).
1924 A, 11 ("cotylosaurier").
Broom, R. 1897 C, 279 (Theromora, in part).
Broom, R. 1902 D, 556.
1903 D, 286.
1903 I, 556.
1904 B, 90.
1904 C, 109.
1905 B, 213.
1905 F, 40 ("cotylosaurians").
1907 A, 35 ("cotylosaurians").
1908 A, 1049.
1908 D, 565.
1909 B, 168.
1910 A, 214.
1910 C, 475.
1911 A, 917.
1912 A, 627 ("cotylosaurs").
1912 B, 421.
1913 B, 465 ("cotylosaurs").
1913 J, 361.
1913 L, 230 ("cotylosaurs").
1913 N, 87 ("cotylosaurs").
1914 C, 135.
1915 C, 8.
CATALOGUE
29
Broom, R 19IS A. 238 ("cotylosaurs").
1922 A, 19, 23, 25.
1924 B, 49, 63, fig. 13.
1925 A, 15 ("cotylosaurs").
Broom and Haughton 1913 A, 19 ("cotylosaurs").
Camp, C. L. 1923 A, 392.
Ca&e, E. C. 1903 A, 99.
1905 B, 127.
1905 C, 70.
1907 E, 157.
1908 C, 577.
1910 C, 192.
1911 A, 3, 9, 10, 63, 96, 115.
1912 A, 202 ("cotylosaurs").
1915 A, 97, 108, 123, 134.
1923 A, 517.
Cope, E. D. 1891 N, 39.
Diener, C. 1909 A, 36.
DuToit, P. J. 1911 A, 420.
Frassetto, F. 1915 A, 19.
Fuchs, H. 1907 A, 161.
1909 B, 120 ("cotylosaurier").
1911 B, 398 ("cotylosaurier").
1920 A.
1920 B, 369.
1926 B, 4, 31.
Fiirbringer, M. 1904 A ("cotylosaurier").
Gaupp, E. 1912 A, 567 ("cotylosaurier").
1913 A, 58 ("cotylosaurier").
Geol. Magazine 1912 A, 520.
Goodrich, E. S. 1916 A, 262, 266.
Gregory, W. K. 1910 A, 114, 115.
1913 B, 242 ("cotylosaurs").
1913 E, 39 ("cotylosaurs").
1920 A, 228.
1922 A, 12, 80, 509, 518.
Gregory and Adams 1915 A, 763 ("cotylosaurs").
Hay, 0. P. 1905 D, 125.
1905 H, 296.
1908 A, 28.
1912 C, 563, 564.
Heilmann, G. 1926 A, 85.
Hilzheimer, M. 1913 A, 474 ("cotylosaurier");
513 ("theromoren,*' in part).
Huene, F. 1909 D, 334 ("cotylosaurier").
1910 B, 52 ("cotylosaurier").
1910 D, 313 ("cotylosaurier").
1911 D, 44, 55.,
1911 E, 119 ("cotylosaurier*1).
1911 F, 81 ("cotylosaurier"). t
1912 A, 69 ("cotylosaurier").
1912 F, 524 ("cotylosaurier").
1913 G, 502.
1914 G, pi. vii.
1914 J, Ixxxix ("cotylosaurier").
1916 A, 63 ("cotylosaurier").
1920 C, 211.
1920 D, 163 ("cotylosaurier").
1921 A, 236 ("cotylosaurier").
1922 B, 70, 72, 107 ("cotylosaurier").
1922 E, 25 ("cotylosaurians").
1922 G, 451 ("cotylosaurier").
1923 C, 464, 466.
1925 D, 229r 233.
1925 I, 249.
1926 A, 260, 266.
1926 I, 78 ("cotylosaurier").
; Jaekel, O. 1910 D, 114, 121.
; 1911 A, 121.
j 1014 A, 203 ("cot>Iosauriden").
! Lakjer, T. 1927 A ("cctylosauner").
j Looniis, F. B. 1921 A, 193.
1 Lull, R. S. 1924 A, chart.
' Lydekker, R. 1912 C, 4, 16.
1915 C, 636.
Merriam, J. C. 1912 B, 222.
Moodie, R. L. 1909 C, 121.
1909 F, 210.
1911 E, 250.
1913 A, 192.
1915 G, 371.
Nauck, E. T. 1923 A, 2 C'cotyJosaunen").
Xopcsa, F. 1922 A, 109, 116, 117.
1923 E, 1049.
1923 F, 4, 10.
1923 H, passim.
1926 A, 635.
1928 A, 164.
Osborn, H. F. 1S99 J, 415 (Thercmora, in part ;
Cotylosauria).
1903 H, 452, 453, 456, 506.
1904 H, 99.
1904 N, 307.
1905 N, 237.
1912 J, 5 ("cotylosaurs").
1917 B, 185, 191.
Pompeckj, J. F. 1912 A, 339 ("cotylosaurier").
1925 A, 23 ("cotylosaurier").
Raymond, P. E. 1907 A, 835 ("theromoiphs").
Romer, A. S. 1922 B, 519, 523.
1925 B, 460.
Schuchert, C. 1915 A, 809.
Sewertzoff, A. N. 1908 A.
SoUas, W. J. 1916 A, 115, 116.
Stappenbeck, R. 1905 A, 387, 427 ("cotylo-
saurier"); 427 (Theromora, in part).
Steiner, H. 1922 A, 339 ("cotylosaurier").
Stemmann, G. 1908 A, 210.
Stromer, E. 1912 A, 106 (Theromora, in part);
108 (Cotylosauria).
Sushkin, P. P. 1925 A, 180.
1927 A, 313.
Thevenin, A. 1910 A, 38, 41 ("cotylosauriens").
Thyng, F. W. 1906 A, 49.
Tornier, G. 1913 B, 338, 374.
Versluys, J. 1912 A, 500 ("cotylosaurier").
1912 B, 548, 550, 606, 687.
1919 A, 4, 19, 26.
Watson, D. M. S. 1912 B, 584.
1914 A, 308 ("cotylosaurs").
1914 B, 89 ("cotylosaurs").
1914 D," 168.
1914 E, 744.
1914 G, 1003 ("cotylosaurs").
1917 B, 1, 4.
1917 C, 171.
1918 Ar 286 ("cotylosaurs").
1919 A, 286 ("cotylosaurians").
1926 A, 241.
Williston, S. W. 1904 B, 175, 176.
1907 A, 489 (Chelydosauria).
1908 A, 139.
1908 B, 395, 400.
1909 A, 393.
30
DOSSIL VERTEBRATA OF NORTH AMERICA
Williston, S. W. 1910 B, 69 ("cotylosaurs").
1911 B, 15, 66.
1911 C, 631.
1911 F, 662.
1912 A, 483.
1912 B, 638, 645.
1912 F, 92 ("cotylosaurs").
1914 A, 16, 45.
1914 C, 63.
1914 E, 121.
1914 F, 777.
Williston, S. W. 1916 A, 165.
1916 B, 193, 211 (Cotylosauna) ; 196 (Thero-
mora, in part).
1917 C, 415 (Cotylosauna); 419 (Chelydo-
sauria).
1925 A, passim.
1925 B, 210, 215, 221.
Wiman, C. 1917 A, 236 ("cotylosaurier").
1921 A, 27.
Zittel and Broili 1911 A, 188.
1923 A, 216, 221, 223.
Suborder CONODECTIFORMES, new name.
Gregory, W. K., in Williston, S. W. 1925 A, vm
(Seymouriarnorpha).
Nopcsa, F. 1923 H, 17, 121 (Seymouriamorpha).
1928 A, 164 (Seymounamorpha, Seymouria-
inorphoidea).
Pearson, H. S. 1924 C, 343 (Seymouriamorpha).
Romer, A. S. 1925 B, 461 (Seymounamorpha).
Sushkin, P. P. 1925 A, 179 (Seymounamorpha).
1927 A, 309 (Seymounamorpha).
Watson, D. M. S. 1917 C, 171 (Seymouna-
morpha).
CONODECTIDJ3, new name.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 429 (Otoccehdae, part).
Abel, O. 1919 A, 342 (Seymouridas).
Aridt, T. 1912 A, 656 (Seymouridse).
Broih, F. 1927 A, 188 (Seymourid*).
Case, E. C. 1911 A, 9, 50, 64, 66, 112 (Sey-
mouriid®).
1915 A, 98 (Seymounidje).
1926 B, 193 (Seymouridaj).
Case and Williston 1913 B, 24 (Seymouriidse).
Eastman, C, R. 1912 C, 657 (Seymouriids).
Lakjer, T. 1927 A, 240 (Seymouriidae).
Nopcsa, F. 1923 H, 15, 121, 151 (Seymouridse).
1928 A, 164 (Seymouriidae).
Sushkin, P. P. 1928 A, 266, 268 ("seymourians").
Versluys, J. 1912 B, 613 (Seymounidse).
Williston, S. W. 1911 A, 237 (Seymouriidae).
1911 B, 48 (Seymouriidffi).
1911 C, 631 (Seymouriidae).
1912 B, 647 (Seymourndse).
1916 B, 215 (Seymourndse).
1925 B, 217 (Seymourndse).
Zittel and Broili 1923 A, 225 (Seymouridas).
CONODECTES Cope. Type C. favosus Cope.
Unless otherwise indicated the authors, as
quoted, use for this genus the name Seymouria.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 430 (Conodectes).
Amalitsky, V. P. 1921 A, 9.
1921 B, 1.
1924 A, 58.
1924 B, 64.
Anonymous 1912 A, 520.
Boas, J. E. V. 1914 B, 556, fig. 11.
Broili, F. 1904 A, 68, 81 (Seymouria, type S.
baylorensis) ; 100 (Conodectes),
1904 D, 580.
1924 A, 4.
1927 A, 185, fig. 1.
Broom, R. 1912 A, 627.
1915 C, 8.
1922 A, 25.
1922 B, 458 (Conodectes, Seymouria).
1924 B, 64, fig. 13.
Case, E. C. 1905 A, 298 (Conodectes).
1905 B, 127 (Conodectes).
1907 D, 558 (Conodectes).
1908 D, 565 (Conodectes).
1911 A, 9, 50, 66, 112 (Seymouria); 61
. (Desmospondylus) ; 9, 52, 112 (Cono-
dectes).
1911 B, 54, 59 (Conodectes).
1915 A, 137.
Case and Williston 1913 B, 22.
Eastman, C. R. 1915 C, 659.
Fuchs, H. 1909 B, 121.
Geol. Mag. 1912 A, 520.
Gregory, W. K. 1913 B, 242.
1919 B, 422, fig. 2.
1920 A, 120, figs. 26, 29.
1922 A, 509, 518, fig. 347.
1926 B, 425.
1927 G, 268, fig. 1.
Hanson, F. B. 1920 B, 333, 337.
Hay, O. P. 1912 C, 563.
Huene, F. 1912 F, 524.
1913 B, 368, 376 (Seymouria a syn.).
1923 D, 269.
1926 A, 264, fig. 1.
Kingsley, J. S. 1925 A, 143, fig. 152.
Lakjer, T. 1927 A, 224, fig. 118.
Lydekker, R. 1913 A, 17.
Mook, C. C, 1921 D, 101.
Morton, D. J. 1926 A, 413.
Nauck, E. T. 1923 A, 2.
Nopcsa, F. 1922 A, 109.
1923 E, 1047.
1923 H, 12-16, 20, 22, 70, 155-157, 160, 186,
tab., pi. iv, fig. 2.
1926 A, 635.
1928 A, 164.
Osborn, H. F. 1917 B, 187, fig.
Pearson, H. S. 1924 C, 338, 343.
Romer, A. S. 1922 A, 41, fig. 1.
1922 B, 'passim.
1925 A, 181.
1925 B, 461.
1926 A, 59.
1927 B, 680.
CATALOGUE
31
Homer, A. S. 1928 C, 248 (Seymouna;; 233
(Conodectes).
Stappenbeck, R. 1905 A, 401, 403 (Seymouria) ;
430 (Conodectes).
Sushkin, P. P. 1925 A, 179 (Conodeetes, gey.
mouna).
1928 A, 277.
Thevemn, A. 1910 A, 41.
Tornier, G. 1913 B, 339.
Versluys, J. 1909 A, 286.
1912 B, 564, 585.
1919 A, 4, fig. 1.
Watson, D. M. S. 1912 A, 9.
1913 F, 955.
1914 B, 84.
1914 Df 166-170.
1914 G, 1004.
1914 I, 532.
1914 M, 348.
1916 C, 618, 630, 632.
1917 B, 6, 49, 59.
1917 C, 171.
1919 A, 267.
1921 B, 98.
Wffliston, S. W. 1908 A, 148.
1910 A, 281 (Seymouria); 250, 280 (Des-
mospondylus, type D. anomoZtw).
1910 D, 534 (Conodectes).
1910 F, 586 (Desmospondylus).
1911 B, 42, 48.
1911 C, 631 (Conodectes, Desmospondylus).
1911 F, 662.
1912 E, 260.
1914 A, 21, figs. 4, 5, 25.
1914 E, 121.
1916 B, 217, figs. 59-61 (Seymouria, Cono-
dectes).
1916 C, 291.
1917 A, 309.
1918 A, 76, fig. 1.
1925 A, passim, figs. 1, 2, 21, 76, 96, 130.
1925 B, 210, 215, 217, fig. 162.
Zittel and Broili 1911 A, 189.
1923 A, 225.
Conodectes favosus Cope.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 430.
Abel, O, 1912 F, 386, fig. 272 (Desmospondylus
anomalus); 388 (Seymouria baylorensis).
1919 A, 345, fig. 265 (S. baylorensis).
1920 A, 359, fig. 564 (S. baylorensis).
1922 C, 570, fig. 477 (S. baylorensis).
Beede, J. W. 1907 A, 120.
Broili, F. 1904 A, 81, pi. xiii, figs. 1-3 (Sey-
mouria baylorensis).
1904 D, 580, figs. 2, 6 (S. baylorensis).
; Broili, F. 1917 A. 564. fig. 3 (S. baylorensi").
Broom, R. 1921 A, 146, fig. 6 (Seymouna bay-
! lorensis).
> 1922 B, 457, fig. 7.
i Case, E. C. 1911 A, 50, 112. pi. jciii, figs. 1-5
I f Seymouria baylorensss) ; 61, pi. xi, figs. 4, 5
j (Desmospondylus anomalus;; 52, 112 (C. fa-
1 vosus).
; 1911 B, 100, pi. xix, fig. 3 (Desmctopondylus
anomalus); 58, text-fig. 11 (C. favosus)
1915 A, 98, 137, text-fig. 23 (Seymouna
baylorensis); 98 (C. favosus).
Cummins, W. F. 1908 A, 744.
Fuchs, H. 1909 B, 121, fig. 6 (Seymouria bay-
lorensis).
Hay, O. P. 1912 Ct 562 (Seymouna baylorensis>,
Hilzheimer, M. 1913 A, 513, fig. 9 (Seymouria
baylorensis).
Huene, F. 1912 F, 523, fig. 5 (Seymouria bay-
lorensis).
1913 B, 368, fig. 52 (Seymouna=Condectes).
1922 B, 71 (Seymouria baylorensis).
Lakjer, T. 1927 A, 225, fig. 85 (Seymouria bay-
lorensis).
Xauck, E. T. 1923 A, 6 (Seymouria babylorensis).
Osborn, H. F. 1918 D, 686 (Seymouria baylor-
ensis).
Romer, A. S. 1928 C, 249, figs. 1-4 (Seymouria
baylorensis).
Stappenbeck, R. 1905 A, 425 (Seymouria bay-
lorensis).
Versluys, J. 1912 B, 591, 613, figs. I1, X* (S. bay-
lorensis).
Watson, D. M. S. 1914 D, 170, 172 (S. bay-
lorenazs).
1916 C, 618.
1919 A, 267, figs. 1-15 (S. baylorensis).
Williston, S. W. 1910 A, 280, pi. xvi (Desmos-
pondylus anomalus).
1910 F, 596, text-fig. 3 (Desmospondylus
anomalus).
1911 A, 232, fig. (S. baylorensis).
1911 B, 48, pi. xiii, figs. 4-8, pis. xxvi-
xxix; text-figs. 18-22 (S. baylorensis).
1914 C, 66, fig. 8 (S. baylorensis).
1925 A, 33, figs. 19, 20 (S. baylorensis).
Zittel and Broili 1911 A, 190, fig. 320 (S. bay-
lorensis).
1923 A, 225, fig. 323 (Seymouria baylor-
ensis).
Permian (Clear Fork); Texas: (Enid); Okla-
homa.
Conodectes sp. indet.
Romer, A. S. 1927 A, 232.
Permian (Clear Fork); Texas,
Suborder SATJRAVIFORMES, new name.
Nopcsa, F. 1923 H, 16 (Rhizosauria). {
Williston.
WiUiston, S. W. 1916 B, 217.
Huene, F. 1908 B, 378 (Sauravus).
Moodie, R. L. 1909 B, 13 (Sauravus).
Nopcsa, F. 1923 H, 16, 121, 151 (Sauravids,
Datheosauridc).
Romer, A. S. 1925 B, 461 (Sauravus).
Williston, S. W. 1911 B, 54 (Sauravus).
1916 B, 217.
1925 B, 217.
Zittel and Broili 1923 A, 253 (Datheosaurus).
Zittel and Schlosser 1923 A, 202 (Sauravus).
32
FOSSIL VERTEBRATA OF NORTH AMERICA
EOSAITRAVUS Williston.
Williston, S. W. 1910 A, 272.
Abel, O. 1919 A, 245.
Arldt, T. 1912 A, 650.
Beede, J. W. 1922 A, 680.
Case, E. C. 1911 A, 9, 31.
Gregoiy, W. K. 1915 D, 363, fig. 11.
1922 A, 509,
Mrner, R. W. 1925 A, 189.
Moodie, R. L. 1915 A, 510.
Xopcsa, F. 1922 A, 109.
1923 H, 15, 16, 137, pi. vi, fig. 5.
Homer, A. S. 1925 B, 461, 462.
Watson, D. M. S. 1919 A, 294.
Wilhston, S. W. 1911 B, 54.
1912 B, 659.
1915 B,* 247.
1916 B, 217, fig. 62.
1925 A, 1, 169, 183, 185, 199.
1925 B, 216, 217, fig. 161.
Zittel and Broili 1923 A, 230.
Eosauravns copei "Williston.
Williaton, S. W. 1908 B, 395, 399, text-figs. 1,
2 (Isodectes).
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 415 (Tuditanus punctulatus,
in part).
Abel, 0. 1912 F, 216, fig. 148 (Isodectes).
Beede, J. W. 1922 A, 682.
Broili, F. 1904 A, 27 (Tuditanus punctulatus).
Broom, R. 1921 A, 146, fig. 5.
Type E. copei Williston.
Case, E. C. 1911 A, 31, text -fig. 8.
1915 A, 80, 94, 155.
1917 B, 818.
Cope, E. D. 1897 C, 88 (Isodectes punctulatus).
1898 B, 61 (Isodectes punctulatus).
Jaekel, O. 1909 B, 602, fig. 12 (Isodectes).
Kukuk, P. 1926 A, 613 (Isodectes punctulatus).
Lydekker, R 1909 C, 468 (Isodectes).
1910 F, 672 (Isodectes punctatus).
Merrill, G. P. 1907 A, 73 (Isodectes punctu-
latus).
Moodie, R. L. 1909 B, 11, pis. iv, v (Isodectes
punctulatus)
1909 F, 217 (Isodectes).
1909 G, 362 (Isodectes punctulatus).
1911 C, 383.
1911 H, 241, pi. 11, fig. 2 (Isodectes).
1915 A, 510, fig. 1.
1916 A, v, 86, 174, pi. xx, fig. 3.
Watson, D. M. S. 1919 A, 294.
1926 A, 240.
Williston, S. W. 1910 A, 272.
1910 F, 599 (=Isodectes punctulatus
Moodie).
1911 B, 40, text-fig. 44.
1912 B, 656 (Isodectes).
1914 A, 52.
Pennsylvanian (Linton); Ohio.
See Turfitanus punctulatus.
Suborder GYMNARTHRIFORMES, new name.
Case, E C. 1915 A, 97, 102 (Gymnarthria).
Case, E. C. 1910 A, 177 (Gymnarthria).
1911 B, 69, 84 (Gymnarthria).
GYMNABTHRHX2B Case.
Case, E. C. 1910 A, 177. •
Abel, O. 1919 A, 345.
Arldt, T. 1912 A, 656.
1918 A, 99, 142 ("gymnarthren").
Case, E. C. 1911 B, 14, 69, 84.
1915 A, 97.
Huene, F. 1913 B, 375.
Williston, S. W. 1916 B, 217.
1925 B, 217.
GYMNARTHRUS Case. Type G. willouglibyi Case.
Case, E. C. 1910 A, 177.
Arldt, T. 1916 A, 99.
Broom, R. 1910 A, 219, fig. 15.
Case, E. C. 1911 B, 14, 84, 144.
1915 A, 102, 132.
Huene, F. 1913 B, 375, 377.
Moodie, R. L. 1911 C, 382.
1915 G, 373.
Nopcsa, F. 1922 A, 109.
Wilhston, S. W. 1916 B, 217.
1925 B, 218.
Grymnartlinis willoughbyi Case.
Case, E. C. 1910 A, 177, text-fig. 8.
Broili, F. 1913 A, 100 (Cardiocephalus).
Case, E. C. 1911 B, 69, 144, text-figs. 16, 49.
1915 A, 97.
Huene, F. 1913 B, 326, figs. 11-14.
Moodie, R. L. 1911 C, 379.
1914 A, 19.
Permian (Clear Fork); Texas.
CAEDIOCEPHALTJS Broili. Type C. sterribergi Broili.
Broili, F. 1904 A, 45, 49.
1913 A, 98.
Case, E. C. 1911 B, 14, 70, 84, 145.
Wilhston, S. W. 1910 A, 281 (Cardiacephalus).
1910 D, 535 (Cardiacephalus).
1916 B, 219. fig. 63.
1925 B, 218.
Cardiocepfcalus sternbergi Broili.
Broili, F. 1904 A, 45, pi. vi, fig. 5.
1913 A, 100.
Case, E. C. 1911 B, 70, text-fig. 17.
1915 A, 97.
Moodie, R. L. 1914 A, 16.
Sternberg, C. H. 1909 C, 255 (Cardicephalus)
Williston, S. W. 1910 D, 535.
Permian (Clear Fork); Texas.
CATALOGUE
'63
Suborder DIADECTIFORMES, new name.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 429 COrucaM<lje, :rt part). Hut-i.e, F. 1013 B, 375
Case, E. C. 1905 A, 298 (Chelydosauria, in M-L*chwt, C. 1G1<> A, 570 i Chelvdc-anr.u ).
part).
1905 B, 126 (Chelydosauna, in part).
1007 E, 157 (Chelydosauna).
1908 D, 565 (Chelydoj-auna).
1911 A, 9, 10, 63, 85 (Diadectosauria). :
Gregory, W K. 1920 A, 228 CDiadectomorpha).
Hay, O P. 1905 D, 125 (Cheiydo.-auna). j
1905 D. 125 (Chflydofcauna).
1905 H, 296 (Chelydosauna).
1908 A, 28 (Chelydosauna).
>-.4ik,ii, P. P. 1527 A, 312 r'diadectjds1 ).
\Viit-on D. M. S. 1917 C, 171 (D.adeeto-
morpLa j.
1010 A, 2SG (DiadfctorKorpLa).
W,u^t<-.n. ?«. W. 1914 A, 16, 45 fDjadecto-
?auna).
1&I6 B, 195 < Diadecto«auria).
1925 B, 210, 21S (Diadeetofauna).
Zittel and Bruiii 1&23 A, 229 (Diadectosauna).
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 426.
Abel, 0. 1919 A, 339.
Arldt, T. 1907 D, 650.
1912 A, 656 (Diadectidse, Xothodontidae).
Boulenger, G. A. 1904 C, 479.
Broih, F. 1904 A, 69, 100.
Broom, R. 1903 D, 288, 292.
1908 A, 1050.
1925 A, 15 ("diadectids").
Case, E. C. 1903 A, 99.
1903 C, 400, figs. 3, 6-10.
1905 A, 298.
1905 B, 126.
1908 B, 236.
1911 A, 9, 10, 64, pi. ix (Diadectidse)
30, 65 (Nothodontidse).
1915 A, 97, 102.
1926 B, 193.
1928 A, 178.
Case and Williston 1912 A, 348.
1913 B, 23.
Cope, E. D. 1885 BB, 70.
1891 N, 36.
Gregory, W. K. 1910 A, 114.
Hay, 0, P. 1908 A, 28.
DIADECTIDS Cope.
; Huene, F. 1G13 B, 375.
1 Jaekel. O. 1911 A, 123.
Xopcs-a, F. 1923 E, 1052.
1923 F, 4, 5.
1923 H, 18. 20, 21, 22, 40, 70, 121, 136,
151, 185, 193.
192S A, 164.
Romer, A. S. 1925 B, 452 C'diadectids").
Sushkm, P. P. I92S A, 278.
Tormer, G. 1913 B, 340.
Versluys, J. 1912 B, 585, 617, 687.
Watson, D. M. S. 1917 B, 5.
1917 C, 171.
1919 A, 295.
9, Williston, S. W. I90S A, 140.
1911 B, 16.
1911 C, 631.
1912 A, 458.
1916 B, 213.
1925 A, 34.
1925 B, 218.
Zierler, P. E. 1905 A, 512 ("diadektiden").
Zittel and Broili 1911 A, 192.
1923 A, 229.
Zittel, Eastman, etc. 1902 A, 182.
DIADECTES Cope. Type
1902 A, 427 (Diadectes) ; 428 (Notho- |
Hay, O. P.
don).
Abel, 0. 1909 F, 455.
1912 F, 531, 668.
1919 A, 340.
1920 A, 358.
Boulenger, G. A. 1904 C, 478.
Broili, F. 1904 A, 100.
1904 D, 585.
Broom, R. 1903 D, 292.
1905 B, 214.
1908 A, 1050.
1910 A, 215, 231.
1910 C, 475.
1911 A, 920.
1913 G, 339.
1914 A, 109.
1914 C, 137.
1914 G, 304,
1915 C, 8, 30.
1922 A, 19, 25.
1924 B, 64, fig. 13.
1925 A, 15.
1926 A, 263.
J). sideropelicus Cope.
Broom and Haughton 1913 A, 19.
Case, E. C. 1905 A, 298.
1907 D, 557, figs. 1, 2.
1908 B, 237, fig. 5.
1908 D, 565, fig. 11.
1910 C, 192, 195.
1911 A, 9, 11, 64, 67, pi. i, fig. 3; pi. iv,
figs. 1, 3; pi. vj pi. vi, figs. 1-3; pi.
vii, figs. 2, 3, 7; text-figs. 19, 23, 24,
26, 28, 29, 31, 34 (Diadectes); 9, 30, 65
(Nothodon).
1914 C, 213, figs. 1, 2.
1915 A, 105, 106, 108, 110, 134.
1921 A, 135.
Case and Williston 1912 A, 343.
Cope, E. D. 1878 LLT 482.
1880 U, 145 (Diadectes, Empedodes).
Cummins, W. F. 1908 A, 745.
Diener, C. 1909 A, 52.
Douthitt, H. 1917 A, 239.
Gadow, H. 1901 B, 308.
Gnudry, A. 1896 A, 118, fig. 96.
Gregory, W. K 1910 B, 52, fig. 19.
1912 F, 524.
34
FOSSIL VERTEBRATA OF NORTH AMERICA
Giegory, W. K. 1913 B, 245
1920 A, 121, fig. 30.
1926 A, 245.
Gregory and Noble 1924 A, 439, fig. 1.
Hanson, F. B. 1920 B, 336.
Heilprin, A. 1887 A, 154 (Diadectes, Empedocles)
Hoffmann, C. K. 1890 B, 1302.
Huene, F. 1910 B, 52, fig. 19.
1910 D, 314.
1911 F, 81.
1912 A, 74, 98.
1912 F, 524.
1913 B, 331, figs. 16 a, 18, 23, 24, 26, 29
f Diadectes); 375 (Nothodon).
Jaekel, 0. 1916 A, 200.
Lakjer, T. 1927 A, 224, fig. 89.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 G, 94.
Mook, C. C. 1921 D, 101 (Nothodon).
Nopcsa, F. 1922 A, 109.
1923 E, 1047, fig. 9.
1923 H, 14, 18, 20-22, 40, 90, 153, 156, pi. iv,
fig. 5.
1928 A, 164 (Diadectes, Nothodon).
Osborn, H. F. 1917 B, 187, fig. (Diadectes); 7,
8 (Empedocles).
Pompeckj, J. F. 1925 A, 23.
Homer, A. S. 1922 B, passim, pis. xxviio-xxxi,
xxxv, xxx vi, xxxviiia, xl-xlvL
1924 A, 131, figs. 5, 10.
1925 B, 450, 453.
1927 B, 680.
1928 C, 257, 258.
Schuchert, C. 1910 A, 570.
Shaner, R. F. 1926 A, 362.
Stappenbeck, R. 1905 A, 385.
Steiner, H. 1922 A, 340.
Sushkin, P. P. 1927 A, 287, 307, figs. 19-22.
1928 A, 269.
Tornier, G. 1913 B, 340.
Versluys, J. 1912 B, 617, figs, a2, b2.
Watson, D. M. S. 1914 D, 166, 173.
1914 E, 746.
1914 G, 1004.
1916 C, 613, 630, figs. 5-7.
1917 B, 6.
1917 C, 171 (Diadectes, Nothodon).
1919 A, 295.
1926 A, 202, fig. 5.
Wffliston, S. W. 1910 F, 586.
1911 B, 16 (Nothodon).
1911 D, 379 (Nothodon).
1911 F, 662.
2912 B, 645.
1915 A, 578.
1916 A, 170.
1916 B, 213, figs. 56, 57.
1917 A, 315.
1918 B, 91.
1925 A, 31, 91, 112, 115, 124, 162, 167, 180,
figs. 17, 22, 74, 95, 96.
1925 B, 215, 218.
Zittel and Broili 1911 A, 192.
1923 A, 229.
Diadectes biculminatus Cope.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 427.
Beede, J. W. 1907 A, 120.
Case, E. C. 1911 A, 17, pi. i, fig. 4.
Case, E. C. 1915 A, 97.
Cummins, W. F. 1908 A, 744.
Permian (Clear Fork) ; Texas.
Diadectes fissus Cope.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 427 (Empedias).
Beede, J. W. 1907 A, 119 (Empidens).
Broom, R. 1914 A, 110, 114.
Case, E. C. 1911 A, 17, pi. i, figs. 1, 2.
1915 A, 97.
Cope and Matthew 1915 A, pi. xix, figs. 5, 6
(This species?).
Cummms, W. F. 1908 A, 741 (Empedias).
Permian (Wichita); Texas.
Diadectes Imenei Broom.
Broom, R. 1914 A, 110, figs. 2, 4.
Locality and level not given.
Diadectes latibuccatus Cope.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 427.
Beede, J. W. 1907 A, 118.
Broom, R. 1914 A, 110, 114.
Case, E. C. 1911 A, 19, text-fig. 2.
1915 A, 97.
Cummms, W. F. 1908 A, 743.
Permian (Wichita); Texas.
Diadectes lentns Marsh.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 428 (Nothodon).
Broom, R. 1914 A, 110, 114.
Case, E. C. 1911 A, 30, text-fig. 7 (Nothodon).
1915 A, 97 [Diadectes (Nothodon)].
Case and Williston 1912 A, 339, figs. 1, 2.
1913 B, 18.
Huene, F. 1913 B, 334, fig. 19 (Nothodon. This
species?).
Romer, A. S. 1925 B, 451.
Williston, S. W. 1911 B, 16, pi. xxxiv, figs. 5-7;
pi. xxxv, figs. 1-4; pi. xxxvi, fig. 2; text-
figs. 1, 2 (Nothodon).
1925 A, 117, fig. 93 (Nothodon).
Williston and Case 1913 A, 6 (Diadectes).
Permian; New Mexico.
Diadectes maximus Case.
Case, E. C. 1910 A, 174.
1911 A, 20, text-fig. 3.
1915 A, 97 (Nothodon); 157 (Diadectes).
Permian (Wichita?, Clear Fork?); Texas:
(Enid); Oklahoma.
Diadectes molaris Cope.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 427 (Empedias).
Beede, J. W. 1907 A, 119 (Empedocles).
Broom, R. 1914 A, 109, 110, fig. 3.
Case, E. C. 1911 A, 15, pi. i, fig. 5; text-fig. 1.
1915 A, 97.
Cope and Matthew 1915 A, pi. xix, figs. 1-4
(Empedocles, Diadectes).
Cummms, W, F. 1908 A, 743 (Empedias).
Gadow, H. 1901 B, 308 (Empedias).
Huene, F. 1913 B, 331, figs. 15, 16b, 17, 20, 21.
Perrier, E. 1920 A, 308 (Emepedias).
Permian (Wichita); Texas.
Diadectes phaseolinus Cope.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 427.
CATALOGUE
35
Abel, O. 1912 F, 529, figs. 400-402.
1919 A, 338, figs. 258-260.
1920 A, 358, fig. 563.
Beede, J. W. 1907 A, 119.
Broili, P. 1912 A, 153.
Broom, R. 1910 A, 216, figs. 11, 12.
1914 A, 109, 110.
Case, E. C. 1910 A, 163, text-figs. 1-6.
1911 A, 15, 84, pi. i, fig. 6; pis. h, ni, fig.
2; pi. vi, figs. 4-9; pi. vii, fig. 1; pi. vm,
fig. 1 ; pi. xiv , text-figs. 20, 22, 25, 27, 30.
1912 B, 681.
1915 A, 97, 134, pi. xx, fig. 3.
Case and Williston 1912 A, 340.
1913 B, 18, 21.
Cummins, W. F. 1908 A, 743, 745.
Heilmann, G. ' 1914 A, 74.
Hilzheimer, M. 1913 A, 516.
Huene, F. 1913 B, 331, figs. 22, 25.
Romer, A, S. 1925 B, 459.
Permian (Wichzta, Clear Fork); Texas:
(Enid); Oklahoma.
Diadectes sideropelicus Cope.
] Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 427.
! Beede, J. W. 1907 A, 118.
1 Case, E. C. 1911 A, 14.
1915 A, 97.
Cummins, W. F. 190S A, 744.
Permian (Wichita); Texas.
! Diadectes sp. indet.
{ Phillips, W. B. 1912 A, 41. Permian (Wichita);
i Texas.
i Wegeman, C. H. 1915 A, 26, 27. Permian.
j (Wichita); Oklahoma.
EMPEDIAS Cope.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 427.
Broili, F. 1904 A, 100.
1904 D, 581.
Broom, R. 1903 D, 286, 292.
1908 A, 1050.
Case, E. C. 1907 D, 557.
1908 B, 237, fig. 5.
1911 A, 13.
Case and Williston 1912 A, 344.
Cummins, W. F. 1908 A, 745.
Huene, F. 1912 A, 98.
Jaekel, 0. 1911 A, 123.
Mivart, St. G. 1888 A, 373.
Schuchert, C. 1910 A, 570.
BOLBODON Cope.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 427.
Broili, F. 1904 A, 100.
Case, E. C. 1905 B, 128.
1908 B, 236, text-fig. 5.
1911 A, 9, 22, 64, text-fig. 34.
1915 A, 134.
Cummins, W. F. 1908 A, 745.
Nopcsa, F. 1923 H, 18.
1928 A, 164.
Schuchert, C. 1910 A, 570.
Stappenbeck, R. 1905 A, 429.
Type 15. alatus Cope.
I Stappenbeck, R. 1905 A, 428.
Versluys, J. 1912 B, 564, 617.
| Wilhston, S. W. 1904 B, 180.
Zittel and Broili 1923 A, 229 (Syn. of Diadectes).
Zittel, Eastman, etc. 1902 A, 182.
Apparently an unidentifiable genus.
Empedias alatus Cope.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 427.
Beede, J. W. 1907 A, 119.
Case, E. C. 1911 A, 18.
Cummins, W. F. 1908 A, 740.
Permian; Texas.
Type B. tenuitectus Cope.
Williston, S. W. 1916 B, 214.
1925 B, 218.
Bolbodon tenuitectus Cope.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 427.
Beede, J. W. 1907 A, 120.
Case, E. C. 1911 A, 22, 87, pi. x, fig. 1; text-
fig. 33.
1915 A, 97.
Cummins, W. F. 1908 A, 744.
Huene, F. 1913 B, 334, fig. 30.
Permian (Clear Fork); Te
CHILONYX Cope. Type Bolosaurus rapidens Cope.
Watson, D. M. S. 1917 C, 171.
Williston, S. W. 1915 A, 578.
1916 B, 214.
1925 A, 9.
1925 B, 218.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 427.
Arldt, T. 1908 A, 571.
Broili, F. 1904 A, 100 (Chilonix).
Broom, R. 1903 D, 292.
1903 E, 135.
Case, E. C. 1905 B, 128.
1911 A, 9, 23, 65, pi. x, fig. 2; text -figs.
5, 32.
1915 A, 111, 134, 135.
Case and Williston 1913 B, 27.
Cummins, W. F. 1908 A, 745.
Nopcsa, F. 1923 H, 18.
1928 A, 164.
Osborn, H. F. 1917 B, 187.
Schuchert, C. 1910 A, 570.
Stappenbeck, R. 1905 A, 429.
Chilonyx rapidens Cope.
Hay, O. P. 1903 A, 428.
Beede, J. W. 1907 A, 118, 119.
Broom, R. 1914 A, 110, fig. 1.
Case, E. C. 1911 A, 24, 86, text-fig. 32.
1915 A, 98.
Cummins, W. F. 1908 A, 742.
Huene, F. 1913 B, 345, fig. 31.
Permian (Wichita?, Clear Fork?); Texas.
36
FOSSIL VERTEBRATA OF NORTH AMERICA
Caj-c and Willwton 1912 A, 345.
Case. E. C. 1915 A, 135.
Nopcsa, F. 1923 H, 18, 55, 188.
192S A, 164.
Watson, D. M. S. 1917 C, 171.
Wilhhton, S. W. 1915 A, 578.
1916 B, 214.
Case and Williston. Type A. carmatus Case and Williston.
Animasaurus carinatus Case and Willis-
ton.
Case and Williston 1912 A, 345, fig. 3.
Broom, R. 1914 A, 114.
Case, E. C. 1915 A, 97.
Case and Williston 1913 B, 18.
Williston and Case 1913 A, 6.
Permian; New Mexico.
DlASPARACTUS Case.
Case, E. C. 1910 A, 174. |
1911 A, 9, 21, 64.
1915 A, 135.
Eastman, C. R. 1913 B, 678.
Nopcsa, F. 1923 H, 18, 40, 139, pi. vi, fig. 2a
(Disparactus).
1928 A, 18, 40 (Disparactus).
Watson, D. M. S. 1917 C, 171.
Wilhaton, S. W. 1911 D, 379.
1912 A, 463.
1914 C, 63.
1914 E, 121.
1915 A, 578.
1916 B, 213, fig. 58.
Type D. zenos Case.
Williston, S. W. 1925 B, 217, 218, fig. 162.
Zittel and Broih 1923 A, 229.
Diasparactus zenos Case.
Case, E. C. 1910 A, 174, text-fig. 7.
Abel, O. 1919 A, 341, fig. 261.
Ca&e, E. C. 1911 A, 21, 97, text-fig. 4.
1915 A, 97.
Case and Williston 1913 B, 17, figs. 8-22.
Wilhston, S. W. 1914 C, 63, fig. 5 (D. xenos).
Williston and Case 1913 A, 6.
Zittel and Broih 1923 A, 229, fig. 332.
Permian; New Mexico.
Cane, E. C. 1908 B, 236, text -fig. 5.
1911 A, 9, 26, 65, text-fig. 34.
1915 A, 102, 134.
Nopcsa, F. 1923 H, 18.
1928 A, 164.
Romer, A. S. 1925 B, 452.
Watson, D. M. S. 1917 C, 171.
Wilhston, S. W. 1916 B, 214.
1925 B, 218.
DESMATODON Case. Type D. Jiollandi Case.
Desmatodon hollandi Case.
1908 B, 236, pi. lix, fig. 1; text-
Cose, E. C.
fig. 4.
1911 A, 5
fig. 33.
1915 A, 98.
Pennsylvaman (Upper); Pennsylvania-
88, pi. viii, figs. 2, 3; text-
DIADECTOIDES Case. Type D. cretin Case.
Case, E. C. 1911 A, 9, 26, 65.
1915 A, 134, 135.
Case and Williston 1913 A, 27.
Nopcsa, F. 1928 A, 164.
Romer, A. S. 1922 B, 560.
Watson, D. M. S. 1917 C, 171.
Williston, S. W. 1915 A, 578.
1916 B, 214.
Williston, S. W. 1925 B, 215, 218.
Zittel and Broili 1923 A, 230.
Diadectoides cretin Case.
Case, E. C. 1911 A, 26, text-fig. 6.
1915 A, 98, 135.
Permian (Clear Fork) ; Texas.
PROCOLOPHONIDJE Nicholson and Lydekker.
Nicholson and Lydekker 1889 A, 1065.
Case, E. C. 1928 B, 177.
Lydekker, R. 1890 A, 13.
Nopcsa, F. 1923 H, 207.
Owen, R. 1876, Cat. Foss. Kept. S. Africa, 25,
pi. xx (Procolophon).
Woodward, A. S. 1898 B, 148, fig. 94 (Procolo-
phon).
Zittel, K. A. 1890 A (1889), 581 (Procolophon).
Zittel and Broili 1923 A, 230.
TRILOPHOSAUKTJS Case. Type T. luettneri Case.
Case, E. c. 1928 B, 177. \ Trilopliosaiirus buettneri Case.
Case, E. C. 1928 B, 177, fig. 1.
Upper Triassic; Texas.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 434.
Abel, 0. 1919 A, 349.
Arldt, T. 1908 A, 585.
BOLOSAHRIDJE Cope.
Arldt, T. 1912 A, 656.
Broih, F. 1904 A, 103.
Broom, R. 1913 D, 512.
CATALOGUE
37
Case, E. C. 1907 A, 653.
1911 A, 9, 23, 64, 65.
1915 A, 98, 102.
Huene, F. 1913 B, 375.
Lydekker, R. 1914 A, 649.
Nopcsa, F. 192S A, 171.
Watton, D, M. S. 1917 C, 174, 1S4
' Wiiliaton, S W. 1913 C, 745.
j 1914 D, 377.
I 1916 B. 214.
i 1925 B, 218.
BOLOSAUEUS Cope. Type B. striatus Cope.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 434.
Abel, 0. 1919 A, 349.
Broili, F. 1904 A, 103.
Broom, R. 1913 D, 509.
Case, E C. 1908 B, 237, text-fig. 5.
1911 A7 9, 29, 65, text-figs. 34, 35.
1915 A, 102, 136.
Cope, E. D. 1878 LL, 4S2.
1880 U, 145.
Cummins, W. F. 1908 A, 745.
Gregory, W. K. 1920 A, 230.
Huene, F. 1913 B, 353, 375.
1926 F, 471.
Lakjer, T. 1927 A, 225.
Lydekker, R. 1914 A, 649.
Nopcsa, F. 1922 A, 109.
1923 H, 18.
1928 A, 171.
Schuchert, C. 1910 A, 570.
Versluys, J. 1912 B, 585, fig. C.
1919 A, 11.
Watson, D. M. S.* 1917 C, 175.
OPHIODEIRUS Broom.
Broom, R. 1913 D, 510.
Case, E. C. 1915 A, 102 (Ophideirus).
Watson, D. M. S. 1914 G, 1005.
Williston, S. W. 1913 A, 825.
1913 C, 746.
1914 D, 377.
Wilhsron. S. W. 1913 A, 826.
1913 C, 745.
1914 D, 377.
Zittel and Broili 1911 A, 192.
1923 A, 235.
Bolosaums major Broom.
Broom, R. 1913 D, 510.
Permian; Texas.
Bolosaums striatus Cope.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 434.
Beede, J. W. 1907 A, 118.
Broom, R. 1913 D, 509, 510, figs. 1, 4.
Case, E. C. 1907 A, 654, pi. xlviii; text-figs.
1-5.
1911 A, 29, 89, pi. vii, figs. 4-6.
1915 A, 98, 157.
Huene, F. 1913 B, 353.
Versluys, J. 1919 A, 9, fig. 6.
Wdliston, S. W. 1913 C, 746.
1914 D, 377.
Permian (Wichita, Brier Creek); Texas.
Type 0. casei Broom.
OpModeims casei Broom.
Broom, R. 1913 D, 510, figs. 2, 3.
Case, E. C. 1915 At 98.
Williston, S. W. 1914 D, 377 (Syn. of Arcoseelis
gracilis).
Permian (Wichita); Texas.
Suborder PAREIASAURIIFORMES, new name.
Unless otherwise indicated the writers, as
cited, use for this order the name Pareiasauria.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 426 (Cotylosauria, in part).
Arldt, T. 1907 D, 671 (Pareiosauria).
1908 A, 571, 585.
1916 A, 101 ("pareiasaurier").
Beddard, F. E. 1902 A, 91 (Pareiasauri).
Boulenger, G. A. 1904 C, 476, 480 (Pariosauria).
1917 C, 456 ("pareiosauriens").
Broom, R. 1901 A, 185 ("pariasaurians").
1903 D, 286, 292.
1903 I, 554.
1905 B, 213.
1908 A, 1048.
1909 C, 136.
1912 C, 323 ("pareiasaurian").
1913 I, 353 (Pareiasaurus).
1913 J, 361.
1924 B, 64, fig. 13.
Case, E. C. 1911 A, 9, 33, 63, 64.
1915 A, 98.
Du Toit, P. G. 1911 A, 417.
Gadow, H. 1901 B, 304 (Pareiasauri).
Goodrich, E. S. 1916 A, 263.
Gregory, W. K. 1910 A, 115.
1920 A, 120, 229, figs. 28, 35 (Pariasauria) ;
228 (Captorhinomorpha, ' Seymouriomor-
pha).
1926 A, 185.
Haughton, S. H. 1920 A, 12.
Howes and Swmnerton 1901 A, 3.
Huene, F. 1910 D, 313 ("pareiasaurier").
1911 D, 44 ("pareiasaurier").
1913 B, 376.
Jaekel, 0. 1904 C, 188.
1905 B, 62.
1909 B, 613.
1911 A, 122 (Pareiasauri).
Lydekfcer, R. 1912 C, 4.
Nopcsa, F. 1923 E, 1049.
1923 H, 5, 99.
1928 A, 164 (Pareiassuroidea).
Osborn, H. F. 1899 J, 415.
1903 H, 453 (Syn. of Cotylosauria).
1917 B, 185, 191.
Perrier, E. 1920 A, 307 ("pareiasauriens").
Pompeckj, J. F. 1925 A, 22 ("pareiasauner")-
Ridewood, W. G. 1897 D, 195 (Pariasaums).
38
FOSSIL VERTEBRATA OF NORTH AMERICA
Romer, A. S. 1922 B, 523, 53$.
Sedey, H. G. 1SS7 D, 340.
1SS9 A, 181 (Pareiosauria).
1905 A, 220.
Stappenbeck, R. 1905 A, 427 ("pareiasaurier").
Su&hkin, P. P. 1927 A, 312, 319 ("pareiasau-
rians").
Watson, D. M. S. 1917 C, 171 (Pariasauria) ;
172 (Capitorhmomorpha).
Williston, S. W. 1908 B, 400.
1909 A, 393 ("pareiasaurs").
1916 B, 199.
1925 B, 210, 215, 220 (Pariasauria).
Woodward, A. S. 1922 C, 30 (Pariasauria).
Zittel and Broih 1923 A, 225.
Zittel, Eastman, etc. 1902 A, 180.
PAREIASATJRIDJ3 Lydekker.
Lydekker, R in Nicholson and Lydekker 18S9
A, 1055 (Panasaundsj).
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 429.
Abel, O. 1919 A, 348.
Amahtzky, V. P. 1922 A, 334.
Arldt, T. 1907 D, 180, 335 (Pareiosauridse).
1912 A, 662.
Boulenger, G. A. 1917 C, 456 ("pareiosauriens").
Broih, F. 1904 A, 66, 68, 99.
Broom, R. 1916 B, 347.
Case, E. C. 1926 B, 193.
Cope, E. D. 1896 G, 439, 440 (Pariasauridse).
Fuchs, H. 1909 B, 121.
Lancaster, E. R. 1905 A, 210, figs. 151, 157, 158
(Pariasaurus).
Lydekker, R. 1890 A, 112 (Pariasaurids).
1915 C, 636 (Pareiasaurus).
Nopesa, F. 1923 E, 1053.
1923 H, 18, 21, 121, 151 (Pareiasauridae,
Pareiasaurinse).
1928 A, 164 (Pareiasauridae, Pareiasaurinse).
Stemmann, G. 1907 A, 444 (Pareiosauria).
Sushkin, P. P. 1927 A, 309 ("pareiasaurians").
Tornier, G. 1913 B, 339, figs. 1, 2.
Versluys, J. 1912 B, 612.
Watson, D. M. S. 1912 B, 429, fig. 5 (Paria-
saurus).
1914 L, 98 ("panasaurians").
1917 B, 6.
1917 C, 172.
1919 A, 295 (Pariasauridse).
Williston, S. W. 1925 A, 140 (Pariasauridse).
1925 B, 220 (Panasauna).
Zittel and Broili 1911 A, 189.
1923 A, 227.
Zittel, Eastman, etc. 1902 A, 180.
PAREIASAUBTJS Owen.
Owen, R. 1876, Cat. Foss. Rept. S. Africa, 6.
Abel, O. 1909 F, 457.
1920 A, 360, fig. 566.
1922 C, 574, fig. 4SO.
Amalitzky, V. 1922 A, 334, figs. 8, 9.
1924 A, 58.
1924 B, 74.
Boas, J. E. V. 1914 C, 259.
Boulenger, G. A. 1917 C, 458 (Pariosaurus).
Broili, F. 1904 Df 580.
1908 C, 65.
1912 B, 421.
Broom, R. 1899 A, 766.
1902 D, 554.
1903 E, 123, pis. xv, xvi.
1903 G, 145.
1904 B, 92.
1905 F, 40.
1906 C, 437.
1907 A, 35.
1907 C, 796.
1908 B, 351.
1909 E, 402.
1910 C, 475.
1913 G, 339.
1913 L, 236.
1914 G, 304.
1915 C, 22,
1916 B, 347.
1922 A, 18, fig. 1.
1924 A, 499, figs. 1-6.
1925 A, 15.
1926 A, 263.
Broom and Haughton 1913 A, 17.
1913 B, 26.
Case, E. C. 1926 B, 193.
Du Toit, P. J. 1911 A, 417.
Gregory, W. K. 1926 A, 225.
Haughton, S. H. 1920 A, 1, figs. 1-4.
Hennig, E. 1924 A, 144.
Huene, F. 1902 A, 14 (Pareiosaurus).
1909 D, 336, fig. 12.
1911 F, 83.
1912 A, 98.
Hutchinson, H. N. 1910 A, 116, pi. xii.
Kmgsley, J. S. 1925 A, 253, fig. 268.
Lakjer, T. 1927 A, 224, figs. 87, 88.
Nopcsa, F. 1922 Af 109.
1923 H, 12-14, 17-21, 157, 197.
1928 A, 164.
Owen, R. 1S76 D, 6, pis. vi-xii.
1876 E, 43.
Reynolds, S. H. 1897 A, 273, 283, 289, 292 (Paria-
saurus).
Romer, A. S. 1928 C, 258.
Schmalhausen, J. 1917 A, 96, 107, fig. m.
Seeley, H. G. 1887 D, 337 (Parieasaurus) .
1895 D, 1, pi. i.
1896 B, 184.
1899 A, 181 (Pareiosaurus).
1908 C, 605.
Stappenbeck, R. 1905 A, 400, 403.
Sushkin, P. P. 1927 A, 287, 293, figs. 23-26.
Thevenin, A. 1910 A, 41.
Versluys, J. 1912 B, 564, 574, 612.
Watson, D. M. S. 1910 A, 582.
1914 D, 155 (Pariasaurus).
1914 L, 100 (Pariasaurus).
1916 C, 633 (Pariasaurus).
1917 C, 172.
CATALOGUE
39
Hay, O. P. 1919 A, 286 (Panasaums).
Williston, S. W. 1917 A, 320.
1925 A, 162, 187, 197, in. 200
Woodward, A. S. 1898 B, 145, figs.
(Pariasaurus).
1922 C, 30, pi. iv (Pariasaurus).
Zittel and Broili 1911 A, 191, fig. 325.
1923 A, 226, figs. 326, 327.
i Pareiasaums? henneni White.
; Case, E. C. 1S17 B, $17 ("Pareia^a-jms-hke
1 reptile"); P-s- xxvhi, xxix (P.? hennem).
1918 A, 504 ("Pareiasaurus'1).
Tilton, J. L. 1926 B, 387.
White, I. C. 1909 A, 194 r*pareiasaurian").
Permo- Carboniferous < Conemaugh) ; West
Virginia.
Suborder CAPTORHIXIFORMES, new name.
Romer, A. S. 1922 B, 523, 543, 587 (Captorhino-
morpha).
1925 A, 181, 182 (Captorhinomorpha).
Sushkin, P. P. 1927 A, 313, 319 ("captorhino-
morphs").
Watson, D. M. S. 1917 C, 172 ^Capitorhino-
morpha).
1919 A. 286 f Captorhinomorpha).
CAPTOKHIXID.E Case.
Case, E. C. 1911 A, 9, 38, 64, 65.
Abel, O. 1919 A, 346.
Arldt, T. 1912 A, 656.
Broili, F. 1924 A, 9.
Case, E. C. 1915 A, 98, 102 (Captorhinid*,
Labidosauridse)'
1926 B, 193.
Case and Williston 1913 B, 22.
Huene, F. 1913 B, 376.
1922 E, 24.
Jaekel, O. 1915 A, 126 ("labidosauriden").
Lakjer, T. 1927 A, 240.
Lull, R. S. 1924 A, chart (Cotylosaurid*).
Nopcsa, F. 1923 H, 23, 121, 151.
1928 A, 164.
Sushkin, P. P. 1928 A, 279.
Veisluys, J. 1912 B, 681, 687.
Watson, D. M. S. 1914 A, 308.
1914 G, 1003.
1916 A, 346.
1917 B, 5.
1917 C, 172 (Captoihinidae, Captorhiine).
1919 A, 296 ("captorhinids").
1921 B, 75 ("captorhinids").
Williston, S. W. 1914 A, 16, 45.
1916 B, 195 (Labidosauna); 219 (Captor-
hinids).
1917 A, 321.
1925 A, 119.
1925 B, 218.
Zittel and Broili 1923 A, 228, 231.
CAPTORHINUS Cope.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 429.
Abel, O. 1919 A, 347.
Broili, F. 1904 A, 101.
Broom, R. 1910 C, 474.
1915 C, 8.
1922 A, 19.
1925 A, 15.
Broom and Haughton 1913 A, 19.
Case, E C. 1910 C, 194, 195.
1911 A, 9, 38, 40, 65, 93, 98, 100, text
43, 45.
1915 A, 105, 136, text-fig. 21.
Eastman, C. R. 1912 C, 657.
Gregory, W. K. 1913 B, 242.
1922 A, 13, 506, 518.
Huene, F. 1912 A, 98.
1912 F, 524.
1913 B, 376.
1925 I, 249.
Lakjer, T. 1927 A, 224, figs. 86, 119.
Nopcsa, F. 1923 H, 21, 23, 157.
1928 A, 164.
Romer, A. S. 1927 B, 680.
1928 C, 255, 258.
Stappenbeck, R. 1905 A, 431.
Sushkin, P. P. 1925 A, 180.
1927 A, 289, fig. 36.
1928 A, 263, figs. 8, 9.
Versluys, J. 1912 B, 610, fig. v*.
Type C. angusticeps Cope.
Watson, D. M. S. 1914 A, 308.
1914 D, 171.
1914 G, 996, 1004.
1916 A, 346.
1916 C, 623, 635, fig. 8.
1919 A, 286, 296, fig. 15.
Williston, S. W. 1909 C, 253.
1910 A, 272.
1911 D, 54, 68.
,-figs. 1914 A, 49, fig. 26.
1914 D, 413.
1914 E, 121.
1915 A, 575, 578.
1916 A, 165, 172, 186.
1916 B, 219, fig. 64.
1917 A, 311.
1925 B, 218.
Zittel and Broili 1923 A, 228,
CaptorMnus adiuicus (Cope).
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 428 (Pariotichus).
Beede, J. W. 1907 A, 120 (Pariotichus).
Broili, F. 1904 A, 86 (Pariotichus).
Case, E. C. 1911 A, 40, 44.
1915 A, 98.
Williston, S. W. 1909 C, 255 (Pariotichus).
Permian (Clear Fork); Texas.
40
FOSSIL VERTEBRATA OF XORTH AMERICA
CaptorMnus aguti (Cope).
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 42S (Pariotichus).
Abel, 0. 1919 A, 346, fig. 266 (Panotichus).
Beede, J W. 1907 A, 110 (Panotichus).
Branson, E. B. 1911 A, 135, pi. i, figs. 1, 2
(Panotichus).
Broih, P. 1904 A, 85 (Pariotichus).
Broom, R. 1922 A, 18, fig. 1.
Case, E. C. 1911 A, 40, 41, pi. xi, fig. 3; tert-
fig. 38.
1915 A, 98.
Cummins, \V. P. 1908 A, 743 (Panotichus).
Huene, F. 1910 B, 52, fig. 18 (Panotichus).
Sushkm, P. P. 1927 A, 290, figs. 17, 18.
1928 A, 263, figs. 2, 3, 6, 7, 10.
Thyng, F. W. 1906 A, 48, fig. E (Pariotichus).
Williston, S. W. 1909 C, 255 (Panotichus).
1914 D, 415, fig. 16.
1925 A, 39, ftg, 25.
Permian (Clear Fork) ; Texas.
Captorhinus angusticeps Cope.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 429.
Broom, R. 1910 A, 218, figs. 13, 14 (Pariotichus).
Case, E. C. 1910 C, 194, text -fig, 5.
1911 A, 38, 40, 93, pi. xi, fig. 1; text-figs.
39, 42.
1915 A, 98.
Cummins, W. F. 1908 A, 743.
Gregory, W. K. 1922 A, 13, fig. 7.
Huene, F. 1912 F, 523, fig. 4.
1913 B, 347, figs. 32-35.
Sushkm, P. P. 1928 A, 264.
Permian (Clear Fork); Texas: (Enid?);
Oklahoma.
Captorhiniis illinoiensis Williston.
Willioton, S. W. 1911 B, 69, pi. xxiv, figs. 5-7.
Case, E. C. 1915 A, 98, 169.
Penn&j Ivanian (Upper); Illinois.
Captorhinus isolomus (Cope).
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 428 (Pariotichus).
Beede, J. W. 1907 A, 119 (Pariotichus).
Broih, F. 1904 A, 85, 86 (Pariotichus).
Case, E. C. 1911 A, 40, 43, 94, 99, pi. xi, fig. 2;
text-figs. 40, 41, 44.
1915 A, 98.
Cummins, W. F. 1908 A, 744 (Pariotichua).
Huene, F. 1913 B, 347 (Syn, of Pariotichus
incicivus).
Sushkin, P. P. 1927 A, 290, 304, fig. 35.
1928 A, 263, figs. 1, 5.
Williston, S. W. 1909 C, 255 (Panotichus).
Permian (Clear Fork) ; Texas.
Captorhinus sp. indet.
Watson, D. M. S. 1919 A, 298, fig. 15.
WUliston, S. W. 1911 B, 68, pi. xxx, figs. 6, 7
(This genus?).
HYPOPNOUS Cope. Type S. squaliceps Cope.
Hypopnous sgualiceps Cope.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 429.
Beede, J. W. 1907 A, 120.
Case, E. C. 1911 A, 47, text-fig. 11.
Cummins, W. F. 1908 A, 744.
Type of the species is the larger skull of
Case's figure.
Permian (Clear Fork) ; Texas.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 429.
Broih, F, 1904 A, 101.
Broom, R. 1903 D, 292.
Case, E. C. 1911 A, 48 (Syn.? of Captorhinus).
Cummins, W. F. 1908 A, 745.
Schuchert, C. 1910 A, 570.
Stappenbeck, R. 1905 A, 431.
Wiliiston, S. W. 1909 C, 253.
PLEURISTION Case. Type P. Irachyccelus Case.
Case, E. C. 1902 B, 63, 67.
Arldt, T. 1912 A, 656.
Case, E. C. 1911 B, 14.
Mehl, M. G. 1912 C, 409.
Nopcsa, F. 1923 H, 54.
Romer, A. S. 1922 B, 557.
Schuchert, C. 1910 A, 570.
Williston, S. W. 1910 F, 589.
1916 B, 221.
1925 B, 218.
Pleuristion "brachyccelus Case.
Case, E. C. 1902 B, 63, 67.
Beede, J. W. 1907 A, 139.
Case, E. C. 1907 E, 29, pi. i, figs. 14, 15.
1915 A, 98.
Huene, F. 1925 I, 249, text-fig. 28.
Williston, S. W. 1910 F, 600, pi. i, figs. 1, 2.
Permian (Enid); Oklahoma.
LABIDOSAURUS Cope. Type Pariotichus hamatus Cope.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 429.
Abel, O. 1909 F, 455.
1919 A, 347.
Adams, L. A. 1919 A, 130, pi, xiii.
Amalitsky, V. P. 1921 B, 9.
1924 B, 66, 67.
Arldt, T. 1908 A, 571.
Boas, J. E. V. 1914 C, 262.
Boulenger, G. A. 1917 C, 457, 458.
1918 E, 516.
Branson, E. B. 1911 A> 136.
Bioili, F. 1904 A, 51, 64,
1904 C, 273.
1904 D, 579.
1905 A, 15.
1908 C, 66.
1912 A, 150.
1927 A, 186.
Broom, R. 1908 A, 1050, 1058, 1059.
1922 A, 18.
CATALOGUE
41
Case, E. C. 1910 C, 194.
1911 A, 9, 45, 65, 101, 102, 10S-111, pi. viii,
figs. 4-8; text-figs. 46-50.
1915 A, 105, 137.
1924 B, 6.
Cummins, W, F. 1908 A, 745.
Fuchs, H. 1909 B, 121.
Gregory, W. K. 1913 E, 28.
1920 A, 121, fig. 31.
Huene, F. 1910 B, 58.
1910 D, 314.
1912 A, 79, 98, fig. 11.
1912 F, 524.
1913 B, 349, 351, 376.
1916 A, 63.
Jaekel, O. 1909 B7 610, fig. 18.
Lakjer, T. 1927 A, 224.
Moodie, R. L. 1909 B, 14.
Nopcsa, F. 1922 A, 109.
1923 E, 1047, fig. 8.
1923 H, 12, 14, 21, 22, 156, 157, 160, pi. i,
fig. 2.
1928 A, 164.
Osborn, H. F. 1917 B, 187, fig.
Homer, A. S. 1928 C, 257, 258.
Schuchert, C. 1910 A, 570.
Stappenbeck, R. 1905 A, 387, 401, 403.
Steiner, H. 1922 A, 340,
Steinberg, C. H. 1909 C, 257.
1917 A, 192.
Sushkin, P. P. 1927 A, 289.
1928' A, 276.
Thevenm, A. 1910 A, 41.
Tormer, G. 1913 B, 339.
Versluys, J. 1912 A, 500.
1912 B, 564, 607.
1919 A, 4, fig. 1.
Watson, D. M. S. 1914 A, 308.
1914 D, 166.
1914 E, 744, 746.
1914 H, 1011.
1914 M, 348.
1916 A, 346.
1916 C, 623.
1919 A, 286.
Williston, S. W. 1908 A, 140.
1909 C, 247, 251, fig. 4.
1910 A, 272.
1910 B, 69T pis. i-iii.
1910 D, 530.
1911 A, 237.
1911 B, 32, 142, pi. xxiv, figs. 8-10.
1911 F, 662.
1913 B, 625.
1914 A, 22, figs. 6, 10, 27.
1914 D, 413.
1915 A, 578.
1916 A, 172, 186.
1916 B, 221, fig. 65.
1917 A, 309, figs. 2-9.
1925 A, 26, 183.
1925 B, 215, 217, 218, fig. 163.
Zittel and Broili 1911 A, 190.
1923 A, 228.
Labidosanrns broilii Case*
Caw, E C. 1911 A, 47.
1915 A, 95.
WiHMon, S. \V. 1917 A, 313,
Perni^in < Clear Fork); Texas.
Labidosaurus hamatns Cope.
Hay, O. P. 1002 A, 429.
Abel, O 1919 A, 34S, fig. 263.
Arldt, T. 190$ A, 571.
Beede, J. W. 19U7 A, 120.
Broili, F. 1904 A, 51, pi. vii. fig. 1; pis. viii, ix;
pi. x, fig. 1: tvxt-fig. 3.
1904 D, 5S4, figs. 6, 10, 11.
1905 A, 16.
1908 A, 9.
1908 C, 63, pL lii,
1924 A, 9
Case, E. C. 1911 A, 46. pi. xiL
1915 A, 9S, 137, text-fig. 22.
Cummins, W, F. 1908 A. 743.
Huene, F. 1905 A, 352, fig. 44.
1913 B, 352, figs. 36, 37.
Jaekel, 0. 1911 A. 125, fig. 40.
Moodie, R. L. 1909 C, 121.
Sternberg, C. H. 1909 C, 253.
Tormer, G. 1913 B, 339, figs. 3, 8.
Versluys, J. 1912 Bf 573, figs, z, JS #,
Williston, S. W. 1909 C, 246.
1910 B, 72.
1911 B, 31, text-fig. 7.
1914 C, 65, fig. 7.
1914 D, 414, fig. 15.
1917 A, 311.
1925 A, 22, 30, 39, figs. 8, 9, 16, 27, 28, 29.
Zittel and Broili 1911 A, 190, figs. 321-323.
1923 A, 228, figs. 329, 330, 331.
Permian (Clear Fork); Texas: (Enid); Okla-
homa.
Labidosanrus incisivus (Cope).
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 428 (Pariotichus).
Beede, J. W. 1907 A, 120 (Pariotichus),
Broili, F. 1904 A, 85 (Pariotichus).
Case, E. C. 1900 A, 720 (Pariotichus).
Cummins, W. F. 1908 A, 744 (Pariotichus).
Gould, C. N. 1901 A, 339 (Pariotichus incisi-
vorus.)
Huene, F. 1910 B, 57, fig. 24.
1910 D, 313, fig. 18.
1911 D, 51.
1912 A, 80, fig. 14.
Lydekker, R. 1909 C, 469.
Moodie, R. L. 1909 C, 121.
Osborn, H. F. 1918 D, 685.
Sushkin, P. P. 1928 A, 262 (Syn. of Captor-
hinus aguti).
Wxlliston, S. ,W. 1902 N, €0 (Pariotichus in-
cisivorus).
1908 A, 141, text -figs. 1-6 (Labidosaurus).
1908 D, 239, text-fig. 5.
1909 C, 255.
1917 A, 311, fig. 1.
Permian; Texas.
42
FOSSIL VERTEBRATA OF NORTH AMERICA
HELODECTES Cope. Type S. pandens Cope.
Hay, 0. P. 3902 A, 429.
Broili, F, 1904 A, 101.
Case, E. C, 1911 A, 9, 48.
Nopcsa, F. 1923 H, 21.
TTilhston, S. W. 1909 C, 253.
1916 B, 222.
1925 B, 218.
Helodectes isaaci Cope.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 429.
Beede, 3. W. 1907 A, 120.
Case, E C. 1911 A, 48.
1915 A, 98.
Permian (Wichita?, Clear Fork?); Texas.
Helodectes pari ens Cope.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 429.
Beede, J. W. 1907 A, 119.
Case, E. C. 1911 A, 49, text-fig. 12.
1915 A, 98.
Cummins, W. F. 1908 A, 744 (H. pandius).
Permian (Clear Fork); Texas.
PARIOTICHIIXaS Cope.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 428.
Abel, O. 1919 A» 346.
Aridt, T. 1907 D, 671 (Pariotychidffi).
190$ A, 585.
1912 A, 656.
Boulenger, G. A. 1904 C, 478, 479.
Broili, F. 1904 A, 62, 66, 69, 101.
Broom, R. 1903 D, 292.
1908 A, 1050.
Case, E. C. 1908 C, 578.
1909 A, 195.
1911 A, 9, 33, 64, 65.
1915 A, 98.
Fuchs, H. 1909 B, 121.
1920 A, 363.
Gregory, W. K. 1910 A, 115.
PARIOTICHUS Cope.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 428.
Arldt, T. 1908 A, 571.
Branson, E. B. 1911 A, 135, pi. i, figs. 3, 4.
Broili, F. 1904 A, 85, 101, pi. xii, figs. 13-28.
1904 D, 581.
1005 A, 15.
Broom, ft. 1901 A, 183.
1903 D, 286, 292.
1903 B, 135.
1905 B, 214.
1908 A, 1050.
1910 A, 216, 232.
1910 C, 474 (Syn. of Captorhinus).
1911 A, 919.
Case, E. C. 1908 C, 576.
1911 A, 9, 34, 65.
1915 A, 136.
Cope, E. B. 1880 U, 145.
Cummins, W. F. 1908 A, 745.
Fuchs, H. 1909 B, 121, fig. 7.
1920 A, 361.
Huene, F. 1910 B, 58.
1910 D, 314.
1912 A, 98.
1913 B, 376.
1925 If 249.
Kesteven, H. L. 1919 A, 235, fig. 20.
Nopcsa, F. 1922 A, 109.
1923 H, 21, 23, 30.
1928 A, 164.
Schuchert, C. 1910 A, 570.
Stappenbeck, R. 1905 A, 430.
Steiner, H. 1922 A, 340.
Sushkm, P. P. 1928 A, 277.
Versluys, J. 1912 A, 500.
Stappenbeck, R. 1905 A, 387 ("panotichiden").
Stromer, E. 1912 A, 108.
Tormer, G. 1913 B, 340.
Versluys, J. 1912 B, 681.
Watson, D. M. S. 1917 C, 172.
Williston, S. W. 1909 E, 194 ("Pariotichus
group")-
1911 B, 68.
1911 C, 631.
1911 D, 379.
1916 B, 219.
1925 B, 218.
Zierler, F, E. 1905 A, 512 ("pariotychiden").
Zittel and Broili 1911 A, 192.
1923 A, 229.
Zittel, Eastman, etc. 1902 A, 181.
Type P. brachyops Cope.
Versluys, 3. 1912 B, 554, 564.
Watson, D. M. S. 1914 D, 171.
1917 C, 172.
Williston, S. W. 1908 A, 140.
1908 B, 400.
1909 C, 241.
1909 E, 194.
1910 B, 71.
1916 B, 219.
1925 B, 218.
Woodward, A. S. 1898 B, 150.
Zittel and Broili 1911 A, 192.
1923 A, 229.
Pariotichus brackyops Cope.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 428.
Beede, J. W. 1907 A, 118.
Broili, F. 1904 A, 85.
Case, E. C. 1911 A, 34, 91, text-fig. 36.
1915 A, 98.
Cummins, W. F. 1908 A, 743.
Huene, F. 1913 B, 353, fig. 38.
Williston, S. W. 1909 C, 255.
Permian (Wichita) ; Texas.
Parioticlms laticeps Williston.
Wilfaton, S. W. 1909 C, 242, figs. 1-3, 5, 6.
Branson, E. B. 1911 A, 135, 136.
Huene, F. 1910 B, 58, fig. 25.
1911 D, 46, 55, fig. 60.
1912 A, 79, fig. 10.
Jaekel, O. 1911 A, 124, fig. 139.
Osbora, H. F. 1918 D, 686.
Williston, S. W. 1910 B, 83.
Permian; Texas.
CATALOGUE
43
ISODECTES Cope. Type ParioticJius megalops Cope.
' Wiiliston. S. W. 1916 A, 176 fig 32.
I 1916 B, 219.
j 1925 B. 218.
Zittel and Broili 1911 A, 193.
1923 A, 229.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 428.
Broili, F. 1904 A, 101.
Case, E C. 1902 A, 46.
1902 C, 257.
1908 C, fi76.
1911 A, 9, 36, 65, text-fig. 37.
1915 A, 136.
Cummins, W. F. 1908 A, 745.
Huene, F. 1913 B, 376, 377.
Jaekel, O. 1911 A, 126.
Moodie, R. L. 1909 B, 12.
1909 D, 240.
1909 F, 219.
Nopcsa, F. 1923 H, 14 (Syn. of Conodectcs).
Schuchert, C. 1910 A, 570.
Stappenbeck, R. 1905 A, 431.
Watson, D. M. S. 1917 C, 172.
Williston, S. W. 1909 C, 253.
; Isodectes megalops Cope.
| Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 425.
Beede, J. W. 1907 A, 119.
Branson, E. B. 1911 A, 136 CPariotichus).
Case, E. C. 1902 A, 46.
1902 C, 257 [I. (Panotichus)].
1911 A, 36, 92.
1915 A, 98.
Cummins, W. F. 1908 A, 744.
Huene, F. 1913 B, 353, fig. 39.
Williston, S. W. 1909 C, 253.
Permian (Clear Fork); Texas.
ECTOCYNODON Cope. Type E. ordinatus Cope.
Beede, J. W. 1907 A, 118, 139 (Pariotichus).
Broili, F. 1904 A, 85 (Pariotichus).
Case, E. C. 1902 B, 67 (Pariotichus).
1911 A, 35, text-fig. 10.
1915 A, 98.
Cummins, W. F. 1908 A, 744 (Pariotichus).
Williston, S. W. 1909 C, 255 (Pariotichus).
Permian (Wichita); Texas, Oklahoma.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 428 (Pariotichus, in part).
Case, E. C. 1911 A, 9, 35, 65.
1915 A, 136.
Williston, S. W. 1916 B, 219.
1925 B, 218.
Ectocynodon ordinatus Cope.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 428 (Pariotichus).
PUERCOSAURUS Williston.
Williston, S. W. 1916 A, 189.
Nopcsa, F. 1928 A, 171.
Watson, D. M. S. 1917 C, 172.
Williston, S. W. 1916 B, 221.
1925 B, 218.
Type P. obtusidens Williston.
Puercosanrns obtusidens Williston.
Wdliston, S. W. 1916 A, 189, fig. 37.
Permian; New Mexico.
LIMNOSCELID^B Williston.
Williston, S. W. 1911 D, 380.
Abel, O. 1919 A, 338.
Broili, F. 1924 A, 9.
Case, E. C. 1911 A, 66.
1915 A, 98, 102.
Eastman, C. R. 1912 C, 657.
Nopcsa, F. 1923 E, 1053.
1923 H, 23, 121, 160.
Nopcsa, F. 1928 A, 165.
Versluys, J. 1912 B, 611.
Watson, D. M. S. 1917 C, 173 ("superfamily").
Williston, S. W. 1911 B, 23.
1911 C, 631.
1916 B, 212.
1925 B, 218.
Zittel and Broili 1923 A, 226.
LIMNOSCELIS Williston. Type L. paludis Williston.
Williston, S. W. 1911 D, 380.
Abel, O. 1920 A, 358.
Amalitsky, V. P. 1921 B, 9.
1924 B, 64.
Broili, F. 1914 C, 29.
Broili and Fischer 1917 A, 409.
Broom, R. 1913 I, 357.
1915 C, 8.
Case, E. C. 1915 A, 108, 109, 135.
Eastman, C. R. 1913 B, 768.
Gregory, W. K. 1913 B, 242.
1920 A, 121, 229, fig. 32.
Hay, O. P. 1912 C, 563.
Huene, F. 1916 A, 60, text-fig. 94.
1920 F, 461.
1925 I, 246.
Kingsley, J. S. 1925 A, 267, fig. 290.
Lakjer, T. 1927 A, 225.
Lydekker, R. 1913 A, 17.
Miner, R. W. 1925 A, 189.
Mook, C. C, 1921 D, 101.
Nopcsa, F, 1922 A, 109.
1923 E, 1049.
1923 H, 14, 22, 56, pi. v, fig. 2.
1928 A, 165.
Romer, A. S. 1922 B, posam.
1927 B, 680.
1928 C, 257, 258.
Sterner, H. 1922 A, 340.
Sushkin, P. P. 1928 A, 269, 276.
Versluys, J. 1912 B, 585, 611.
Watson, D. M. S. 1914 D, 166.
1914 E, 746.
1916 C, 630.
1917 C, 173.
1919 A, 286, 294.
44
FOSSIL VERTEBRATA OF NORTH AMERICA
Wilhsfon, S. W. 1911 A, 237.
1911 B, 23, 42.
1911 D, 379.
1911 Ef 699, fig. 2.
1912 A, 457, 466.
1914 A, 20, figs. 3, 24.
1914 C, 58, fig. 1.
1914 D, 413.
1914 E, 121.
1915 A, 578.
1916 B, 213, fig. 55.
1917 A, 315.
1925 A, 115, 165, 170, 179, figs. 95,
1925 B, 219, fig. 163.
Zittel and Broili 1923 A, 226.
133.
lamnoscelis paludis Williston.
Williston, S. W. 1911 D, 380, figs. 1-7.
Abel, 0. 1912 F, 387.
1919 A, 335, figs. 255-257.
Broom, R. 1921 A, 146, fig. 4.
Case, E. C. 1915 A, 98, 136, text-fig. 20.
Hay, 0. P. 1912 C, 563.
Lebedinsky, N. G. 1917 A, 336, fig. 26.
Lull, R. S. 1917 B, 499, fig. 150.
Versluys, J. 1912 B, 560, fig O.
Williston, S. W. 1911 A, 237.
1911 B, 23, text-figs. 3-16.
1912 A, 457, figs. 1-32.
1914 C, 64, fig. 6.
1925 A, 37, 144, figs. 23, 24, 26, 27, 115, 116.
Williston and Case 1913 A, 6.
Permian; New Mexico.
The authors below cited use Pantylosauria.
Arldt, T. 1912 A, 656.
Broom, R. 1913 E, 532.
Case, E. C. 1911 A, 58, 63, 64.
1915 A, 98, 138.
Huene, F. 1913 B, 377.
Moodie, R. L. 1913 A, 189.
Suborder PANTYLIFORMES, new name.
Nopcsa, F. 1928 A, 164 (Labidosauroidea).
Homer, A. S. 1925 B, 461.
Williston, S. W. 1914 A, 16, 45.
1916 A, 165.
1916 B, 195.
1925 B, 210, 220.
PANTYLID,® Case.
Case, E. C, 1911 A, 58, 64, 113.
Abel, O. 1919 A, 341.
Nopcsa, F. 1923 H, 23, 121, 151, 160.
1928 A, 165 (Pantyloidea, Pantylids). •
Watson, D. M. S. 1917 C, 173 (As superfwnily).
Williston, S. W. 1911 C, 631.
1912 B, 647.
1916 B, 215.
1925 B, 220.
PANTYLTJS Cope. Type P. cordatus Cope.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 429.
Broili, F. 1904 A, 101.
Broom, R. 1903 D, 286, 292.
1903 E, 135.
1910 A, 217.
1913 E, 527.
1922 A, 18, 19, 25.
1924 A, 507.
1924 B, 64, fig. 13.
1925 A, 15.
Camp, C. L. 1923 A, 474, fig. 82.
Case, E. C. 1911 A, 59, 66.
1912 A, 202.
1915 A, 102, 106, 138.
Cummins, W. F. 1908 A, 745.
Eastman, C. R. 1917 B, 655.
Eastman, Gregory and Matthew 1917 A, 118.
Gregory, W. K. 1920 A, 120, 229, figs. 27, 34.
1926 A, 245.
Huene, F, 1913 B, 377,
Kingsley, J. S. 1925 A, 143, fig. 152.
Lakjer, T. 1927 A, 225.
Lydekker, R. 1914 A, 649.
Mehl, M. G. 1912 A, 21.
Nopcsa, F. 1922 A, 109.
1923 H, 23.
1928 A, 165.
Osborn, H. F. 1917 B, 187.
1918 D, 687.
Romer, A. S. 1925 B, 461.
1928 C, 258.
Schuchert, C. 1910 A, 570.
Watson, D. M, S. 1914 D, 171.
1917 C, 173.
Williston, S. W. 1909 C, 253.
1911 G, 631.
1914 C, 66.
1915 A, 575.
1915 B, 253.
1915 C, 554, 559 (Ostodolepis a syn.).
1916 A, 165, figs. 20-30.
1916 B, 215.
1917 A, 311.
1917 C, 419.
1917 D, 986.
1918 B, 91.
1925 A, 14, 20, 31, 34, 131, figs, 4-6, 12, 13,
18, 105.
1925 B, 215, 217, 220.
Pantylus co'icodus Cope.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 429.
Beede, J. W. 1907 A, 119.
Case, E. C. 1907 A, 658.
1911 A, 60, text-fig. 18.
Cummins, W. F. 1908 A, 743.
Mehl, M. G. 1912 A, 26.
Permian (Clear Fork); Texas.
Pantylus cordatus Cope.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 429.
Abel, O. 1919 A, 343, figs. 263, 264.
CATALOGUE
Beede, J. W. 1907 A, 119.
Broom, R. 1913 E, 527, figs. 1-4.
Case, E. C. 1911 A, 59, 113, 114, tett-figs. 51, 52.
1915 A, 98.
Cummins, W. F. 1908 A, 743.
Huene, F. 1913 B, 354, figs. 40, 41.
Lydekker, R. 1914 A, 649, fig. 6.
Mehl, M. G. 1912 A, 21, figs. 1, 2.
Moodie, R. L. 1013 A, 189.
Willi&ton. S. W. 1009 C, 253.
Penman (Cieiir Fork. Wichita); Texas.
Pantylus tryptychus Cummins.
Cmnraizis. W. F. l&OS A, 743 »'Xo description).
Peimian (Clear Fork); Texas.
OSTODOLEPIS Williston. Type 0. "brerispinatus Williston.
Wilhston, S. W. 1913 D, 363. j Ostodolepis brevlspinatus Williston.
1916 A, 165, 174, fig. 31.
1916 B, 215.
1925 B, 220.
,,
Permian (Clear Fork); Texas.
I
COTYLOSArRIA INCERTJE SEDIS.
CHAMASATRUS Williston.
Williston, S. W. 1915 A, 577.
1916 B, 221.
1925 B, 218.
Type C. dolichognathus Williston.
Chamasaums dolichognatlms Williston.
Wilhston, S. TT. 1915 A, fig. 2.
Case, E. C. 1915 A, 98.
Permian; New Mexico.
ARCHERIA Case. Type A. roblnsoni Case.
Case, E. C. 1915 A, 170.
Romer, A. S. 1922 B, 523, 537, 557, pi. xxxvii.
Williston, S. W. 1916 B, 221.
1925 B, 218.
Archeria rooinsoni Case.
Case, E. C. 1915 A, 98, 157, 169, 170, pi. xxiii,
figs. 7, 8; text-fig. 44.
Permian (Clear Fork); Texas.
BATHYGLYPTUS Cas*. Type B. theodori Case.
Case, E. C. 1911 A, 9, 32.
Arldt, T. 1912 A, 656.
Case, E. C. 1915 A, 134, 135.
Williston, S. W. 1916 B, 222.
1925 B, 218.
Bathyglyptus theodori Case.
Case, E. C. 1911 A, 32.
1915 A, 98.
Permian (Clear Fork); Texas.
TOMICOSAURUS Case. Type T. casei, sp. nov.
Case, E. C. 1907 E, 64, pi. xxvii, figs. 8, 9.
Wilkston, S. W. 1910 F, 590.
1916 B, 234.
1925 B, 236.
A genus of uncertain ordinal position.
Tomicosaums casei sp. nov.
Case, E. C. 1915 A, 98 (T, sp.).
Permian (Clear Fork?, Wichita?); Texas.
HYPSOGNATEUS Gilmore. Type H.' fenneri Gilmore.
Qilmore, C. W. 1928 E, 2.
Hypsognatlras fenneri Gilmore.
Gilmore, C. TT. 1928 E, 2, pis. i-iii; text-figs.
1-3.
Triassic (Brunswick shale); New Jersey.
Subclass PCECILOGLYPTICA, new name.
The term Synapsida, as employed by the
authors cited, includes also the group called
in the present work the Atremata.
Abel, O. 1912 F, 221.
Arldt, T. 1908 A, 585.
Broom, R. 1904 B, 93.
1904 C, 111.
1906 F, 374.
• 1907 A, 37.
1908 A, 1048.
Fuchs, H. 1909 B, 140, 149, 150.
1911 B.
Furbringer, M. 1904 A, 581.
Goodrich, E. S. 1916 A, 263,
Huene, F. 1911 D, 58.
Jaekel, 0. 1905 B, 61.
1908 A, 140 (Synapsidia).
1908 B, 464.
Osbora, H. F. 1903 F, 276.
1903 H, 452, 455, 459, 465, 506.
1904 H, 99.
1904 L, 256.
1904 N, 308.
1904 S, 366 (Lynapida, err. typ.).
FOSSIL VERTEBRATA OF NORTH AMERICA
Osborn, H. F. 1905 C, 295.
Phemnger, F. 1906 A, 406.
Romer, A. S. 1922 B, 523,
Thevenin, A. 1909 A, 1224 ("synapsides").
Versluys, J. 1919 A, 2, 25.
Wilhston, S. W. 1904 B, 175.
1907 A, 487.
1908 I, 629.
1911 B, 66.
1914 A, 15.
1917 C, 415.
Super-order ELPIDOSAURIA, new name.
Order SPHENACODONTOMORPEI, new name.
The ordinal terms Theromorpha aad Thero-
mora are employed by the authors, as quoted,
in widely varying senses. They are not here
adopted.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 430 (Pelycosauria).
Abel, O. 1912 F, 509 ("theromorphen").
Adloff, P. 1904 B, 55 ("theromoiphen").
Arldt, T. 1907 D, 685.
1907 E, 206.
Beddard, F. E. 1902 A, 90.
Bluntschh, H. 1912 B, 387 ("theromorphen").
Boulenger, G. A. 1917 C, 457.
1918 E, 517 ("theromores").
Broili, F. 1904 A, 68.
1904 D, 578 ("theromorphen").
Broom, R. 1903 D, 287.
1910 C, 473.
1924 B, 64, fig. 13 (Pelycosauria).
Case, E. C. 1915 A, 98, 122 (Theromora).
Cope, E. D. 1878 CC, 829 (Theromorpha).
1880 U, 162 ("theromorphs").
1885 EE, 811.
D5derlein, L. 1900 A, 335.
Du Toit, P. J. 1911 A, 420.
Fuchs, H. 1907 A, 149 ("theromorphen").
1907 B, 415 ("theromorphen").
1909 B, 141.
1911 B ("theromorphen").
Furbringer, M. 1902 B, 727 ("theromorphen").
Gadow, H. 1901 B, 300.
1902 B, 359.
Hay, 0. P. 1912 C, 562, 563.
Huene, F. 1911 D, 58 ("pelycosaurier").
1912 F, 522 ("theromorphen").
1922 G, 451 ("theromorphen").
1925 D, 229 (Theromorpha).
1925 I ("pelycosaurier").
1926 A, 267 ("pelycosaurier").
1926 I, 52, 62 ("pelycosauiier").
Kingsley, J. S. 1900 A, 248 ("theromorphs").
1912 A, 185 ("theromorphs").
Suborder POLIOSAURIFORMES, new name.
Williston, S. W. 1925 B, 233 (Poliosauria). [
Kingsley, J. S. 1912 B, 89 ("theromorphs").
Koken, E. 1893 B, 279.
Laloy, L. 1907 A, 584 ("theromorphs").
Leche, W. 1887 A, 609.
Lydekker, R. 1912 C, 4, 16, 26.
Nopcsa, F. 1902 A, 186 ("theromorphen").
1923 H, passim.
1926 A, 633.
1928 A, 171 (Pelycosauria).
Osborn, H. F. 1898 U, 686.
1903 H, 452, 453.
Palacky, J. 1902 B, 140 ("theromorphen").
Parker and Haswell 1897 A, 313.
Rabl, C. 1903 A, 172 ("theromorphen").
Sixta, V. 1905 A, 671.
Stappenbeck, R. 1905 A, 427.
Steinmann, G. 1907 A, 444.
1912 B, 717 ("theromorphen").
Sushkm, P. P. 1928 A, 278 (Pelycosauria).
Versluys, J. 1912 B, 660, 687.
1919 A, 5, 22.
Watson, D. M. S. 1914 F, 778.
Wilckens, O. 1911 A, 706 ("theromorphen").
WiUiston, S. W. 1911 B, 70.
1911 C, 631.
1911 F, 662.
1912 B, 645, 649.
1914 A, 16, 45.
1914 C, 66.
1916 B, 193, 196, 198, 222.
1917 C, 414.
1918 A, 79.
1925 A, passim.
1925 B, 211, 228.
Woodward, A. S. 1897 C, 379 ("anomodonts").
1923 A, 32 ("theroniorph reptiles").
Zierler, F. E. 1905 A, 512.
Zittel and Broili 1911 A, 188 (Theromora).
1923 A, 222 (Theromorpha).
Zittel, Eastman, etc. 1902 A, 179.
Hvene, F. 1925 I, 245.
GLAUCOSAUBID^J Huene.
| Nopcsa, F. 1928 A, 171 (Glaucosaurin*).
MYOTEEOSAUKUS WiUiston. Type M. longweps Williston.
Huene, F. 1925 I, 245.
Nopcsa, F. 1923 H, 54.
1928 A, 171.
Osborn, H. F. 1918 D, 687.
Watson, D. M. S. 1917 C, 173.
Williston, S. W. 1916 A, 165.
1916 B, 233, figs. 82, 83.
WUliston, S. W. 1915 C, 554, 559.
Abel, 0. 1919 A, 363.
Gregory, W. K. 1919 B, 422, fig. 3.
1920 A, 122, 123, fig. 38.
1922 A, 506, 510, 518, fig. 348.
1926 B, 408, 426, fig. 1.
1927 G, 268, fig. 1.
CATALOGUE
47
Wiiliston, s. w. 1917 c, 415, fig. 3. ; Mycterosaurus longiceps Williston.
' lo« ?' !Q' fti * « oa M Wilhston, S. W. 1915 C. 554. figs. 1, 2.
1925 B 236 ' Abe1' °' 1919 A" 364' fig" 283>
« iA i j -^ v* i M» 4 «*« ; Case» E- C. 1915 A, 99.
Z,ttd and Broih 1923 A 232. 1925 ^
A genus of somewhat uncertain position. r^h^ H F 191S D 8S6
Permian (Wichita); Texas.
GLAUCOSAURUS Williston. Type G. mt galops Williston.
i, S. W. 1915 A, 575. | Glaucosatirus megalops Williston.
Wtiliston, S. W. 1915 A, 575, fig. 1.
Case, E. C. 1915 A, 99.
Huene, F. 1925 I, 245, text -fig. 22.
Williston, S. W. 1925 A, 48, fig. 34.
Euene, F. 1925 I, 245.
Nopcsa, F. 1923 H, 54, 55, 193.
Watson, D. M. S. 1917 C, 175.
Williston, S. W. 1916 A, 165.
1916 B, 233.
1925 B, 236.
The systematic position of this genus is not
certain.
Penman (Wichita); Texas.
POLIOSAUBID-2B Case.
Case, E. C. 1907 E, 18, 71, 77, 157.
Anonymous 1912 A, 520.
Arldt, T. 1908 A, 570 ("poliosauriden").
1912 A, 656, 662.
Broili and Fischer 1917 A, 409.
Case, E. C. 1908 C, 576, 578,
1915 A, 98, 102, 107, 122, 151.
1926 B, 193.
Geol. Mag. 1912 A, 520.
Huene, F. 1908 A, 434 ("poliosauriden").
1913 B, 377.
1925 I, 238, 245.
Gregory, W. K. 1913 E, 39 ("poliosaurs")-
Nopcsa, F. 1923 H, 60, 123, 151, 168.
1928 A, 171 (Poliosaurida, Poliosaurins).
Romer, A. S 1922 B, 590.
Watson, D. M. S. 1914 G, 1004.
1917 B, 16, 49.
1917 C, 173.
Williston, S. W. 1910 F, 592.
1911 B, 71, 80.
1911 C, 631.
1912 B, 649.
1915 C, 559.
1916 A, 186.
1916 B, 225.
1925 B, 230, 233.
Zittel and Broili 1911 A, 194.
1923 A, 232, 270.
POLIOSAUBUS Case. Type Theropleura uniformis Cope.
Case, E. C. 1907 E, 18, 72, 77, pi. i, figs. 9-13.
Abel, O. 1919 A, 363.
Arldt, T. 1908 A, 570.
Broom, R. 1913 D, 515.
Case, E. C. 1908 D, 559.
1915 A, 136, 171, text-fig. 45.
Romer, A. S. 1925 A, 182.
Watson, D. M. S. 1917 C, 173.
Williston, S. W. 1915 C, 559.
1916 B, 226.
1925 B, 233.
Zittel and Broili 1911 A, 194.
Poliosannis nnifonnis Cope.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 433 (Theropleura),
Beede, J. W. 1907 A, 119 (Theropleura).
Case, E. C. 1903 A, 87 (Theropleura).
1907 E, 18, 19, pi. i, figs. 1-8.
1915 A, 98.
Cummins, W. F. 1908 A, 743 (Paleosaurus).
Permian (Wichita); Texas: (Enid); Okla-
homa.
VAKANOSAURUS Broili. Type V. acutirostris Broili.
Broili, F. 1904 C, 71, 79, 103, text-fig. 4.
Abel, O. 1919 A, 352, 3$2.
Anonymous 1912 A, 520.
Arldt, T. 1908 A, 570.
Broili, F. 1904 C, 270.
1914 C, 27.
1916 A, 485.
1917 A, 386, 391.
Broom, R. 1912 A, 626.
1913 D, 515.
Case, E. C. 1907 E, 20, 72, 79.
1915 A, 107, 123, 138.
Eastman, C. R. 1912 C, 657.
Geol. Mag. 1912 A, 520,
Gregory, W. K. 1913 B, 242.
1913 E, 39.
1926 A, 196, 244.
Hanson, F. B. 1920 B, 333, 337.
Hay, O. P. 1912 C, 563.
Huene, F. 1916 A, 62, figs. 95, 96.
1925 I, 17, 24.
Nopcsa, F. 1922 A, 116.
1923 E, 1047, 1053.
1923 H, 51-55, 57-59, 70, 74, 85-88, 170.
Romer, A. S. 1922 B, 552.
Steiner, H. 1922 A, 341.
Tomier, G. 1913 B, 341.
Versluys, J. 1912 B, 580, 663.
1919 A, 10.
48
FOSSIL VERTEBRATA OF NORTH AMERICA
Watson, D. M. S. 1914 A, 30
1914 B, 85.
1914 D, 179.
1914 F, 776.
1914 G. 1004.
1914 H, 1015.
1016 A, 346.
1916 D, 646.
1917 B, 15, figs. 5, 26.
1917 C, 173.
1919 A, 299.
1921 B. 65, 70, 73, 79.
Wegner, R. N. 1922 A, 464.
Wilhbtrm, S. W. 1910 A, 252.
1910 D, 530.
1910 F, 592.
1911 B, 54, 80, 85, 109.
1911 E, 698, 703, fig. 4.
1913 C, 744.
1914 D, 386, 387.
1914 E, 121.
1915 C, 559.
1916 B, 226.
1925 A, 108, fig. 84.
1925 B, 231, 233.
Wilhston and Case 1-913 B, 46.
Zittel and Broili 1911 A, 194.
1923 A, 232.
Varanosaurus acutirostris Broili.
Broih, F. 1904 A, 71, pi. x, fig. 2; pi. xi;
pi. zii, figs. 29-32.
Abel, O. 1920 A, 362, fig. 571.
Broih, F. 1914 C, 26, fig. 1.
1917 A, 563, fig. 3.
Case, E. C. 1907 E, 20, 79, pi. n.
1915 A, 98.
Huene, F. 1905 A, 338.
1925 I, 236, text-figs. 9, 10.
1926 I, 53.
Sternberg, C. H. 1909 C, 254.
Watson, D M. S. 1914 A, 297, figs. 1-5.
1914 D, 179.
1919 A, 298, fig. 15.
1921 B, 71, fig. 21.
Wilhston, S. W. 1911 B, 85, 91, text-fig. 27.
1914 D, 387.
1925 A, 49, fig. 38.
Zittel and Broili 1923 A, 232, fig. 333.
Permian (Clear Fork); Texas.
VARANOOPS Williston. Type Varanosaurus 'bremrostris Williston.
Williston, S. W. 1914 B, 387.
Abel, O. 1919 A, 362 (Varanops).
Case, E. C. 1915 A, 107, 138.
Huene, F. 1925 I, 229.
Xopcsa, F. 1923 E, 1049 (Varanops).
1923 H, 54-57, 85, pi. iv, fig. 6 (Varanops).
Osborn, H. F. 1917 B, 186, fig, (Varanops).
Homer, A. S. 1927 B, 680.
1928 C, 257, 258 (Varanops).
Watson, D. M. S. 1917 B, 16, 59 (Varanops).
1917 C, 173.
1918 A, 281.
Williston, S. W. 1914 A, 53, fig. 29 (Varanops).
1915 C, 559 (Varanops).
1916 B, 225, fig. 72 (Varanops).
1918 B, 91 (Varanops).
1925 A, 125, 133, 143, 167, 172, figs. 96,
114, 135.
1925 B, 233.
Zittel and Broili 1923 A, 232.
PCECILOSPONBYLTJS Case.
Case, E. C. 1910 B, 183.
Broom, R. 1913 D, 515.
Case, E. C. 1915 A, 107, 138.
Homer, A. S. 1922 B, 560.
Watson, D. M. S. 1914 G, 1008.
1917 C, 173.
Williston, S. W. 1910 F, 596.
1911 B, 80.
Varanob'ps "brevirostris Williston.
W Mist on, S. W. 1911 B, 85, frontispiece, pis.
i-xii; pi. xiii, figs. 1-3; text-figs. 25, 26
(Varanosaurus).
Abel, O. 1919 A, 362.
Broom, R. 1912 A, 629, fig. 12 (Varanosaurus).
1921 A, 149, fig. 10 (Varanops).
Case, E. C. 1915 A, 98, 138, text-fig. 24
(Varanoops).
Hay, 0. P. 1912 C, 562 (Varanosaurus).
Huene, F. 1925 I, 237, text-figs. 11, 12.
Osborn, H. F. 1918 D, 686 (Varanosaurus).
Watson, D. M. S. 1914 A, 303, 306 (Varano-
saurus).
Williston, S. W. 1914 A, 53, fig. 29 (Varanops).
1914 C, 67, fig. 9 (Varanosaurus).
1914 D, 387, 398 (Varanoops).
1915 C, 387, 398 (Varanops).
1925 A, 48, figs. 36, 37 (Varanosaurus).
Permian (Clear Fork); Texas.
Type P. francisi Case.
Williston, S. W. 1915 C, 387.
1916 B, 226.
1925 B, 233.
Pcecilospondylus francisi Case.
Case, E. C. 1910 B, 183, figs. 1-3.
1915 A, 98.
Permian (Clear Fork); Texas.
AREIBASAURUS Williston. Type Dimetrodon navajovicus Case.
Williston, S. W. 1914 D, 408.
Case, E. C. 1915 A, 99.
Nopcsa, F. 1923 H, 54.
Watson, D. M. S. 1917 C, 175.
Williston, S. W. 1915 C, 559.
1916 B, 226.
1925 B, 233.
Put by Williston in the Poliosauridie ; hv
Case in the Sphenacodontid®.
CATALOGUE
49
Arribasaurus navajovicus (Case).
Case, E. C. 1907 E, 36, 75, 137, pi. xxvii, figs
1-5, 7; pi. xxxm, figs. 3, 5, 12 (Dimetrodon )
Abel, O. -9.2 F, 387, hg. 275 (Dimetrodon).
Case, E. C. 1915 A, 99, 139.
Haene, F. 1025 I. 241.
Willi&ton, 3. \V. 1011 D, 37ft ' Dlmeiroclon navi-
joicus).
1914 D, 4GS, fig. 11 I'D. navijoicup).
| \Vi :>'»« un-i Ca>»* 1913 A. 6 (Di
Permian; New* Mexico.
RCOLIOMUS WilUston and Case. Type S.
on and Case 1913 C, 60.
Nopcsa, F. 1923 H, 54.
Williston, S. W. 1916 B, 226, 234.
1925 B, 233.
The systematic position of this genus
doubtful.
r«;x Williston ai:d Case,
puercensis Williston and
and Cd.se 1913 C, 60. fig, 37.
, Cas*> E- c- 1915 A* 9$-
,' Permian; New Mexico.
Scoliomus
(.
"
OPHIACODOXTIDJE Williston and Case.
Williston and Case 1913 B, 59.
Abel, O. 1919 A, 364.
Case, K C. 1926 B, 193.
Huene, F. 1925 I, 245.
Nopcsa, F. 1928 A, 171.
Romer, A. S. 1922 B, 590.
1925 A, 182.
Watson, D M. S. 1917 B, 16.
1917 C, 174.
Williston, S. W. 1915 C, 559.
1916 B, 226,
1925 B, 230, 233.
Zittel and Broih 1923 A, 232.
OPHIACOBON Marsh.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 434.
Abel, 0. 1919 A, 355, 360, 364.
Brauns, D. 1890 A, 152.
Broili and Fischer 1917 A, 386, 409.
Case, E. C. 1915 A, 107, 138, 139.
Eastman, C. R. 1913 B, 678.
Huene, F. 1914 G, pi. vii.
1916 A, 63.
1922 B, 72.
1922 G, 451.
1925 I, 226.
Nopcsa, F. 1922 A, 109, HO.
1923 E, 1047, 1049.
1923 H, 33, 51, 54, 55, 58, 68, 70, 74, 82,
90, pi. v, fig. 8.
1928 A, 171.
Osborn, H. F. 1917 B, 186.
Romer, A. S. 1922 B, passim, pis. xxxiii, xxrvii,
xlvi.
1925 A, 173, 181.
Steiner, H. 1921 A, 537.
1922 A, 341.
Versluys, J. 1919 A, 10, 11, 24.
Watson, D. M. S. 1914 A, 304.
1914 D, 179.
1914 G, 1005.
1916 D, 643.
1917 B, 16.
1917 C, 174.
1921 B, 72.
Williston, S. W. 1911 B, 21, 80, 81, 110, pi.
xxxiv, figs. 4, 10?, 11?; pi. xxrv, figs. 5?,
6, 7?, 8-11; pi. xxxvii, figs. 3?, 4, 5.
1911 D, 379.
1911 E, 698, fig. 3.
1912 A, 463.
1912 B, 641, fig. 1.
1912 E, 260.
1914 A, 30, figs. 13, 15, 20-23.
1914 C, 69.
1914 D, 398.
Type 0. mirus Marsh.
Williston, S. W. 1914 E, 121.
1915 C, 559.
1016 A, 182, 188.
1916 B, 227, figs. 73-78.
1917 B, 650.
1917 C, 415.
1925 At 101, 104, 127, 133, 135, 144, 165,
183, 187, figs. 78, 97, 117T 134, 152.
1925 B, 232, 233, fig. 168.
Williston and Case 1913 B, 37.
Zittel and Broili 1923 A, 233.
Ophiacodon mirus Marsh.
Hayt'(X P. 1902 A, 434.
Abel, O. 1919 A, 365, figs. 284-287.
Brauns, D. 1890 A, 152.
Broih and Fischer 1917 A, 410, fig. 14.
Broom, R. 1912 A, 629, fig. II.
1914 C, 140, fig. 6.
1921 A, 147, fig. 8.
Case, E. C. 1915 A, 98, 139, 170, text -fig. 25.
Huene, F. 1925 I, 26, text-fig. 13.
Lydekkcr, R. 1914 A, 650.
Mehl, M. G. 1912 C, 409.
Moodie, R. L. 1923 B, pi. xiv.
Osborn, H. F. 1918 D, 686.
Romer, A. S. 1925 A, 175.
Steiner, H. 1922 A, 341.
Williston, S. W, 1911 B, 81, pL xxxiv, fig. 3;
pi. xxxvii, fig. 1.
1914 C, 69, fig. 11.
1925 A, 46, 106, 160, figs. 326, 82, 131.
Williston and Case 1913 A, 6.
1913 B, 37, pi. i; text-figs. 23-34, 36.
Zittel and Broili 1923 A, 219, fig. 324.
Permian; New Mexico.
Ophiacodon sp. indet.
Case, B. C. 1916 B, 709 (This genus?).
Permo -carboniferous; New Mexico.
50
FOSSIL VERTEBRATA OF NORTH AMERICA
THEROPLEUBA Cope.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 433.
Arldt, T. 1908 A, 570.
Broih, F. 1904 A, SO, 102.
Camp, C. L. 1923 A, 392.
Case. E. C. 1903 A, 86.
1907 E, 22, 73, 81, pi. v, fig. 8; pi. xxvii,
fig. 4; pi. xxxiii, fig. 8; text-fig, 24.
1908 D, 559, fig. 2.
1915 A, 107, 139, 173, text-fig. 47 (This
genus?).
Cummins, W. F. 1908 A, 745.
Gregory, W. K. 1926 A, 244.
Heilprin, A. 1887 A, 154.
Huene, F. 1905 A, 339.
1911 D, 29, 33, 38.
1911 E, 119, fig. 36.
1914 E, 499.
1925 I, 238.
Nopcsa, F. 1923 E, 1053.
1923 H, 54, 55, 59, 85.
1928 A, 171.
Osborn, H. F. 1917 B, 186.
1918 D, 687.
Romer, A. S. 1922 Br 560.
1925 A, 177, 182.
Schuchert, C. 1910 A, 570.
Thevenin, A. 1910 A, 56.
Watson, D. M. S. 1916 C, 625, 634.
1916 D, 843.
1917 B, 49.
1917 C, 174.
Wilhston, S. W. 1911 B, 80, 110.
1911 D, 379.
Type T. retroversa Cope.
Wilhston, S. W. 1914 C, 70.
1915 A, 575, 578.
1915 C, 559.
1916 A, 165, 178, 188, figs. 33-35.
1916 B, 227.
1925 A, 120, fig. 94.
1925 B, 233, fig. 169.
Wilhston and Case 1913 B, 59.
Zittel and Broili 1911 A, 194.
1923 A, 233 (Syn. of Diopseus).
Theropleura grandis Case.
Case, E. C. 1907 E, 28, 88, text-fig. 26.
1915 A, 98.
Permian (Wichita, Clear Fork?); Texas.
Theropleura retroversa Cope.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 433 (T. retroversa, T. tri-
angulata).
Beede, J. W. 1907 A, 119 (T. retroversa, T. tri-
angulata).
Broom, R. 1914 C, 137, fig. 1.
Case, E. C. 1907 B, 25, 26, 81, pi. in; pi. xiii,
fig. 1; text-figs. 21-23, 25.
1915 A, 98, 139, text-figs. 26.
Cummins, W. F. 1908 A, 742.
Huene, F. 1911 D, 33, figs. 33, 34.
Thevenin, A. 1910 A, 57, fig. 32.
Watson, D. M. S. 1916 D, 643, figs. 6, 7
("Theropleura").
Williston, S. W. 1911 B, 82.
Wilhston and Case 1913 B, 43.
Permian (Wichita); Texas.
WINFIELDIA Romer. Type W. hilli Romer.
Romer, A. S. 1925 A, 174, 182. Winfieldia Mli Romer.
Romer, A. S. 1925 A, 174, 183, figs. 1-3.
Permian (Wichita); Kansas.
DIOPEUS Cope. Type D. leptoceplialus Cope.
Cope, E. D. 1892 Z, 11.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 431 (Ciepsydrops, in part).
Case, E. C. 1903 A, 86, 98.
1907 E, 22 (Syn. of Theropleura).
Huene, F. 1925 I, 239.
1926 I, 52.
Nopcsa, F. 1923 H, 53, 58, 170 (Diopeus, Dio-
pasus).
1928 A, 171 (Diopams).
Watson, D. M. S, 1916 D, 643.
1917 C, 174 (Deiopeus).
1921 B, 70, 72 (Deiopeus).
Williston, S, W. 1916 A, 179 (Diopieus).
1925 B, 233.
Zittel and Broili 1911 A, 194 (Diopeus; syn. of
Theropleura).
1923 A, 233 (Diopaus).
ELCABEOSAURUS Case.
Case, E. C. 1907 E, 28, 73,
1915 A, 138.
Nopcsa, F. 1923 H, 54.
Diopeus leptocephalus Cope.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 431 (Ciepsydrops).
Beede, «T. W. 1907 A, 119 (Ciepsydrops).
Camp, C. L. 1923 A, 349.
Case, E. C. 1900 A, 720 (Ciepsydrops).
1903 A, 88, figs. 1-3.
1907 E, 26, 81 (Syn. of Theropleura retro-
versa).
Cummins, W. F. 1908 A, 742 (Ciepsydrops).
Gill, T. 1888 C, 809 (Ciepsydrops leptoupbalus).
Huene, F. 1925 I, 239, text-fig. 14.
Watson, D. M. S. 1916 C, 625, 651, figs. 9-11
(To Theropleura).
1919 A, 298, fig. 15 (Deiopeus).
1921 A, 431 (Deiopeus),
Williston, S. W. 1916 A, 179 (Diopceus).
A doubtful species.
Permian (Wichita); Texas.
Type S. laldwini Case.
Williston, S. W. 1911 B, 80.
1911 D, 379 (Elcabrosaurus, Elcobrosaurus).
1915 C, 559 (Elcobresaurus).
A genus of uncertain affinities.
CATALOGUE
51
Elcabrosaurus baldwini Case.
Case, E. C. 1907 E, 28, 89, pi. iv, figs. 1-5.
1915 A, 98.
« VTilh-ron and Ca^e 1913 A, 6 (Eleobresaurus).
Permian; Xew Mexico.
Suborder SPHENACODONTIFORMES, new name.
Unless otherwise indicated the authors, as
cited, use for this group the name Pelyco- '
sauna.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 430.
Abel, 0. 1908 D, (217).
1909 F, 455.
1912 F, 691 ("pelycosaurier"). j
1919 A, 352. I
1920 A, 361. [
Ameghino, F. 1889 A, 1021. !
1893 E, 731 C'pelycosauriens"). 1
Arldt, T. 1908 A, 570 ("pelycosauner"). !
Bardeleben, K. 1901 A, 37 ("pelycosauner"). I
Baur, G. 1886 O, 174. '
1887 H, 55.
1894 B, 354.
Boas, J. E. V. 1914 B, 557 ("pelycosauner").
1914 C, 262 ("pelycosauner").
Boulenger, G. A. 1903 A, 357.
1904 C, 480.
1917 C, 459 ("pelycosauriens")-
Brauns, D. 1890 A, 162 ("pelycosaurier").
Broili, F. 1904 A, 67 ("pelycosaurier") I 69, 101
(Syn. of Theriotiontia).
1904 C, 273 ("pelycosaurier").
1904 D, 585 ("pelycosaurier").
1905 A, 16 ("pelycosaurier").
1917 A, 564.
1924 A, 11 ("pelycosaurier").
Broom, R. 1897 C, 279 (Theromora, in part).
1901 A, 188.
1902 D, 554.
1903 D, 286, 289, 291.
1903 E, 136 ("pelycosaurians").
1903 I, 554.
1906 B, 559.
1906 C, 438 ("pelycosaurs").
1907 A, 37.
1908 A, 1049.
1909 B, 166.
1910 A, 220, 228.
1910 C, 473.
1911 A, 917 ("pelycosaurians").
• 1912 B, 421.
1913 G, S35.
1913 I, 355.
1913 K, 12.
1913 L, 31 ("pelycosaurs").
1913 P, 226-228 ("pelycosaurians").
1914 C, 135 ("pelycosaurs").
1914 E, 143 ("pelycosaurs").
1914 G, 303 ("pelycosaurs").
1915 C, 9.
1921 A, 148 ("pelycosaurs").
Broom and Haughton 1913 B, 30 ("pelycosaurs*').
Case, E. C. 1899 C, 622.
1902 A, 47, pi. ix, figs. 3-5; pL x,
6, 7 ("pelycosaurian").
1902 C, 258.
1903 A, 85, 86.
1903 B, 6, fig. 2.
Case. E. C. 1904 A, 304.
1904 C, 253.
1905 C, 6.
1907 E, 5, 17, 71, 157.
1908 B, 240.
1908 D, 565 ("pelycosaurs").
1908 E, 255.
1909 B, 979.
1910 C, 195.
1911 A, 116.
1912 A, 203.
1915 A, 98, 122.
1923 A, 517.
1924 B, 9.
1926 B, 193 (Pelycosauria).
Cummins, W. F. 1908 A, 745.
Dollo, L. 1885 C, 301.
Frassetto, F. 1915 A, 19.
Fuchs, H. 1906 A, 13, 51, 73 ("pelycosaurier").
1907 A, 149.
1911 B.
Geol. Mag. 1912 A, 520.
Gill, T. 1886 C, 809.
Goodrich, E. S. 1916 A, 263, 267.
Gregory, W. K. 1910 A, 115.
1913 E, 14, 39 ("pelycosaurs").
1920 A, 230.
1922 A, 543.
1926 A, 184, 243, 245.
Hanson, F. B. 1920 B, 337.
Haughton, S. H. 1918 A, 214.
Hay, O. P. 1912 C, 562.
Heilmann, G. 1926 A, 85.
Hilzheimer, M. 1913 A, 513 ("theromoren," in
part).
Hoffmann, C. K 1890 B, 1301.
Howes and Swinnerton 1901 A, 32.
Huene, F. 1905 A, 321 ("pelycosaurier").
1908 A, 431 ("pelycosaurier").
1908 B, 387 ("pelycosaurier").
1910 B, 39, 51 ("pelycosaurier").
1910 D, 313 ("pelycosaurier").
1911 D, 29, 55, 58.
. 1913 B, 377, 378.
1914 E, 499 ("pelycosaurier").
1914 G, pi. vii.
1920 B, 208 ("pelycosaurier").
1921 A, 232 ("pelycosaurier").
1922 B, 75 ("pelycosaurier").
1923 D, 269 ("pelycosaurier").
1925 D, 229, 238.
1926 A, 260.
1927 E, 322.
Jaekd, O. 1905 A, 192 ("pelycosaurier").
1910 B, 527.
Kingsley, J. S. 1901 A, 193 ("theriomorphs").
Koken, E. . 1898 C, 328.
Lambe, L. M. 1912 A, 6.
Lydekker, R. 1912 C, 4, 26.
Matthew, W. B. 1908 B, 184.
1908 D, 816.'
52
FOSSIL VERTEBRATA OF NORTH AMERICA
Mernam, J. C. 1908 C, 57.
Hoodie, R. L. 1911 E, 250.
Noack, T. 1880 A, 76 ("eidechsen").
Nopcsa, F. 1922 A, 109, 110, 116, 117.
1923 E, 1049 ("pelycosaurians").
1923 H, 3-187, tab.
1926 A, 636, 638.
1928 A, 171 (Dimetrodontoidea).
Osborn, H. F. 1898 U, 686.
1899 J, 415 (Theromora, in part).
1903 H, 453, 456, 467, 474.
1904 H, 110.
1905 C, 295.
1905 N, 238.
Pinkus, F. 1904 A, 162.
Rabl, C. 1903 A, 172 ("pelycosaurier").
Homer, A. S. 1922 B, 519, 523, 588.
1924 C, 98 ("pelycosaurs").
1925 B, 460.
Schuchert, C. 1915 A, 809.
Sewertzoff, A. N. 1908 A.
Sixta, V. 1905 A, 671.
Stappenbeck, R. 1905 A, 388, 427 (Pelycosauria) ;
427 (Theromora, in part).
Sterner, H. 1922 A, 339, 341, fig. 5.
Stemmann, G. 1908 A, 210 ("pelycosaurier").
Stromer, E. 1912 A, 106 (Theromora, in part).
Sushkin, P. P. 1925 A, 180.
Thevenin, A. 1910 A, 53 ("pelycosauriens").
Thyng, F. W. 1908 A, 53, fig. K.
Tornier, G. 1913 B, 340, 374. *
Versluys, J. 1912 B, 548, 550, 660, 687,
1919 A, 6, 8.
Wamich, P. 1913 A, 23 ("pelycosaurier").
Watson, D. M. S. 1912 B, 574.
1913 A, 74.
1914 A, 306 ("pelycosaurs").
1914 F, 776
1917 B, 10, 53.
1917 C, 173, 184.
1921 B, 65, 75, 96, 98.
Wegner, R. N. 1922 A, 471.
Williston, S. W. 1908 B, 400.
1908 I, 628.
1909 A, 393, 395 ("pelycosaurs").
1910 B, 69.
1911 C, 631.
1911 F, 661.
1912 B, 639, 649.
1914 A, 16, 45.
1914 C, 66.
1914 D, 400.
1914 E, 121.
1916 B, 195, 197, 198 (Pelycosauria); 196
(Theromora, in part).
1917 B, 195, 197, 198.
1917 C, 414.
1925 B, 211, 233.
Zittel and Broili 1911 A, 193.
1923 A, 217, 231.
Zittel, Eastman, etc. 1902 A, 148.
SPHENACODONTID^B Marsh.
Unless otherwise indicated, the authors, as
cited, use for this family the name Clepsy-
dropidce. Sphenacodontidse has priority.
Marsh, O. C. 1878 C, 410 (Sphenacodontidie).
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 431.
Abel, O. 1919 A, 356 (Sphenacodontidae).
Arldt, T. 1912 A, 656, 662.
Broili, F. 1904 A, 80, 101.
Broili and Fischer 1917 A, 412.
Case, E. C. 1903 B, 1.
1907 E, 36, 71 (ClepsydropidsO ; 37, 72,
73 (Clepsydropina).
1908 C, 576, 578.
1915 A, 98, 102, 122.
1926 B, 193 (Sphenacodontidze).
Case and Williston 1913 C, 70.
Cope, E. D. 1884 I, 38.
Hay, O. P, 1912 C, 562.
Huene, F. 1902 A, 69.
1925 I, 245.
Jaekel, O. 1905 A, 192 ("naosauriden").
Lydekker, R. 1912 C, 110.
Nopcsa, F. 1922 A, 109 ("sphenacodontiden").
1923 H, 60, 68, 99, 123, 151 (Clepsydropidce,
with subfams. Clepsydropinse, Dimetro-
dontinae, Sphenacodontina).
1928 A, 171 (Sphenacodontinse, Clepsydro-
pinae).
Osborn, H. F. 1903 D, 468.
Romer, A. S. 1922 B, 590.
Watson, D. M. S. 1917 C, 174.
Williston, S. W. 1910 F, 592.
1911 B, 71, 72 (Sphenacodontidie).
1912 B, 649.
1915 C, 588 (Sphenacodontidae).
1916 B, 224 (Sphenacodontidse).
Zierler, F. E. 1905 A, 512 ("clepsydropiden").
Zittel and Broili 1911 A, 194.
1923 A, 233.
Zittel, Eastman, etc. 1902 A, 148.
SPHENAGODON Marsh. Type S. ferox Marsh.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 434.
Abel, O. 1919 A, 356.
Brauns, D. 1890 A, 152.
Case, E. C. 1915 A, 140.
Eastman, C. R. 1913 B, 678.
Gregory, W. K. 1920 A, 122, 230, fig. 39.
Hay, O. P. 1912 C, 562.
Huene, F. 1925 I, 221.
Matthew, W, D. 1908 D, 818.
Nopcsa, F. 1923 E, 1053.
1923 H, 52-54.
Romer, A. S. 1928 C, 257, 258.
Watson, D. M. S. 1917 C, 174.
Wegner, R. N. 1922 A, 456, 471, fig. 36.
Williston, S. W. 1911 B, 21, 78, pi. xxxv, fig. 5;
pi. xxxvii, fig. 3 (Sphenacodon or Ophiacodon).
1911 D, 379.
1914 D, 386.
1915 A, 578.
1915 C, 558.
1916 B, 225, fig. 71.
1917 B, 650.
1917 C, 416.
1918 B, 91, 104, pi. iv; text-figs. 15, 17, 18.
CATALOGUE
53
Williston, S W 1925 A, 47, 101, figs. 33, 79.
1925 B. 228, fig. 1646.
Zittel and Broih 1923 A, 235.
Sphenacodon ferox Marsh.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 434.
Brauns, D. 1890 A, 152.
Broom, R. 1914 C, 141, fig. 7.
Case, E. C. 1907 E, 66.
1915 A, 98.
Case and Williston 1913 C, 61, figs. 38-45.
CLEPSYDBOPS Cope.
Hay, O, P. 1902 A, 431.
Abel, O. 1919 A, 356.
Arldt, T. 1908 A, 570.
Beede, J. W. 1922 A, 681.
Broih, F. 1904 A, 80, 101.
Broom, R. 1903 D, 286.
Case, E. C. 1898 C, 624.
1907 E, 21, 37, 73, pi. v, figs. 9, 10; pi. vn,
figs. 4, 5, 9-13, 18, 19; pi. xxxiii, fig. 14.
1908 C, 576.
1908 D, 560, fig. 3.
1915 A, 107, 111, 140.
Cope, E. D. 1878 LL, 482.
1880 U, 144, 162.
Cummins, W. F. 1908 A, 745.
Douthitt, H. 1917 A, 239.
Gadow, H. 1901 B, 308.
Hay, O. P. 1912 C, 562.
Heilpnn, A. 1887 A, 154.
Huene, F. 1914 E, 499.
1919 A, 180.
1925 I, 245.
Kingsley, J. S. 1900 A, 254.
Koken, E. 1898 C, 328.
Lydekker, R. 1912 C, 110.
Matthew, W. D. 1908 B, 185.
Nopcsa, F. 1923 H, 52, 53, 70-82, 85.
Osborn, H. F. 1903 D, 476.
1917 B, 188.
Perrier, E. 1920 A, 308.
Romer, A. S. 1925 A, 180.
1927 B, 682.
Schuchert, O. 1910 A, 570.
Thevenin, A. 1910 A, 56.
Watson, D. M. S. 1917 C, 174.
Williston, S. W. 1911 B, 72, pi. xxx, figs. 1-5,
10, 11?; pis. xxxi, xxxii, figs. 1, 9?.
1915 A, 578.
1915 C, 558.
1916 B, 225.
1925 B, 233.
Zittel and Broili 1911 A, 194.
1923 A, 233.
Zittel, Eastman, etc. 1902 A, 148.
Huene, F. 1925 I, 236, text -fig. 8.
Watson, D. M. S. 1921 B, 71, fig. 21.
Williston, S. W. 1911 B, 78, pi. xxxiv, figs. 1, 2;
pi. xxxvn, fig 2.
1917 B, 650, fig. 1.
Williston and Case 1913 A, 6.
Permian; New Mexico.
Sphenacodon sp. indet.
Case, E. C. 1916 B, 709. Permo- Carboniferous;
New Mexico.
Type C. collettii Cope.
Clepsydrops collettii Cope.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 431.
Case, E. C. 1900 A, 711, pi. ii, figs. 1-3.
1907 E, 37, 40, pi. vii, figs. 1-3, 6-8.
Dames, W. 1899 C, 366.
Romer, A. S. 1925 A, 181.
Williston, S. W. 1897 K, 395.
Permian; Illinois. ,
Clepysdrops natalis Cope.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 431.
Beede, J. W. 1907 A, 118.
Case, E, C. 1903 A, 92, figs. 6, 7.
1907 E, 42, 90, 96, pL iv, figs. 7, 8; pi. v,
figs. 1-5, 7; pi. vi ; text -fig. 26a. •
1915 A, 98, 140, 157, text -fig. 27.
Cope, E. D. 1878 LL, 482.
Cummins, W. F. 1908 A, 743.
Huene, F. 1911 D, 36, fig. 42.
Thevenin, A. 1910 A, 58, fig. 33.
Williston, S. W. 1910 F, 586.
1911 B, 72, 73.
Pennsylvanian (Upper); Illinois: Permian
(Wichita, Clear Fork); Texas: (Garrison?);
Kansas.
Clepsydrops pedunculatus Cope.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 432.
Case, E. C. 1900 A, 713, pi. ii, figs. 4, 5.
1907 E, 41, pi. vii, figs. 14, 15.
Cope and Matthew 1915 A, pi. hi, fig. 26 (This
species?).
Permian; Illinois.
Clepsydrops vinslovii Cope.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 432.
Case, E. C. 1900 A, 714, pi. ii, fig. 7.
1907 E, 42, pi. vu, figs. 16, 17.
Permian; Illinois.
Clepsydrops sp. indet.
Phillips, W. B. 1912 A, 41 (Clepshydrops).
Permian (Wichita); Texas.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 432.
Abel, O. 1919 A, 356.
Ameghino, F. 1909 A, 49, fig. 33.
Anonymous 1905 F, 7, fig. 2.
1912 A, 519.
Arldt, T. 1908 A, 570.
Beede, J. W. 1922 A, 681.
Boas, J. E. V. 1914 C, 262.
DIMETRODON Cope. Type D. incisivus Cope.
Broili, F. 1904 C, 270,
1926 C, 36, fig. 10 (Naosaurus).
Broom, R. 1901 A, 183.
1903 D, 286, 291.
1906 B, 594.
1908 A, 1056.
1910 A, 224, fig. 20.
1910 C, 473.
Broih, F. 1904 A, 62, 102.
1913 K, 12.
54
FOSSIL VEBTEBEATA OF NORTH AMERICA
Broom, R. 1914 C, 136, 137, figs. 3, 4, 5.
1915 C, 9.
1922 B, 458.
Case, E. C. 1897 C, 594.
1898 C, 623.'
1902 A, 48.
1902 C, 258.
1903 B, 3.
1903 C, 398.
1904 A, 304.
1904 B, 312, fig. 1.
1905 C, 5.
1907 E, 43, 74, 95, pi. xiv, fig. 8; pi. xv,
figs. 1, 4; pi. xxvii, figs. 11-13; pi. xxxiii,
figs. 6, 10, 15; text-figs. 25, 41.
1908 D, 560, figs. 4-6.
1914 B, 117.
1914 C, 213, fig. 4.
1915 A, 107, 108, 111-113, 115, 141.
1919 B, 200.
1924 B, 7.
Case and Williston 1913 C, 62, 68.
Cummins, W. F. 1908 A, 745.
Fejervary, G. J. 1921 C, 9.
Fuchs, H. 1906 A, 13, 73.
1909 B, 130.
1911 B, 377, fig. 10.
Gadow; H. 1901 B, 308.
Geol. Mag. 1912 A, 519.
Gilmore, C. W. 1918 B, 58 ("Dimetrodon").
1919 B, 20.
1919 D, 525.
1920 C, 278.
1926 A, 29.
Gregory, W. K. 1913 E, 28.
1915 D, 375, fig. 15.
1920 B, 230.
1926 A, 206.
Gregory and Camp 1918 A, 522.
Hanson, F. B. 1920 B, 336, 337.
Haughton, S. H. 1918 A, 205, 214.
Eeilprin, A. 1887 A, 154.
Heim, A. 1905 A, 194.
Hoffmann, C. K. 1890 B, 1302.
Huene, F. 1902 A, 36.
1905 A, 338, fig. 34.
1911 D, 30, fig. 31,
1913 B, 356, 378.
1913 D, 519, figs. 1-4.
1919 A, 178.
1925 I, 221.
1926 I, 52 (Dimetrodon) ; 55 (Naosaurus).
Jaekel, 0. 1905 A, 193, fig. 1.
1910 B, 526.
1910 C, 332.
1911 A, 144, fig. 157 (Embolophorus).
Kingsley, J. S. 1925 A, 144, 253, figs. 153, 268
(Dimetrodon) ; 45, fig. 51 (Naosaurus).
Koken, E. 1898 C, 328.
Lakjer, T. 1927 A, 317.
Lankester, E. R. 1905 A, 210, fig. 152.
Lydekker, R. 1915 A, 237.
1915 C, 635.
Matthew, W. D. 1907 E, 36, figs. 1, 2 C'Nao-
saurus").
1908 B, 184.
1908 D, 817, 818.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 G, 91, fig. 1.
1923 C, 404.
Miner, R. W. 1925 A, 183, fig. 20.
Moodie, R. L. 1912 E, 34.
1917 B, 382, fig. 5.
1918 C, 267, fig. 7.
1921 A, 333 (This genus?).
1923 B, 116, pis. xiv, xv.
1926 A, 67, 84, 94, pi. xu; text-fig. 6.
Nopcsa, F. 1923 E, 1053.
1923 H, 12, 51-55, 58, 59, 70, 85, 90, 153, 170,
pi. ii, fig. 2.
1926 A, 636, 639; text-fig. 3.
Osborn, H. F. 1903 D, 476, fig. 13.
1907 D, 265.
1917 B, 188, 189, fig.
1918 D, 685.
Perrier, E. 1920 A, 308.
Pompeckj, J. F. 1925 A, 17.
Reynolds, S. H. 1897 A, 276.
Rogers, A. F. 1924 A, 546, pi. xxix, fig. 1 (Nao-
saurus).
Romer, A. S. 1922 A, 40, fig. 1.
1922 B, passim, pis. xxviia-xxx; xxxii;
xxxv ; xxxvi; xxxviiia-xlvi ; text-figs. 2,
3, 6, 7.
1923 C, 605, 608, fig. 2.
1924 C, 98.
1926 A, 59.
1927 B, 673, figs. 6-9.
1927 C, 231, fig. 1.
1928 C, 257.
Schuchert, C. 1910 A, 570.
Schuchert and Levene 1927 A, 292, fig.
Sewertzoff, A. N. 1908 A, 251, fig, 23.
Sixta, V. 1905 A, 675.
Stappenbecfc, R. 1905 A, 388.
Steiner, H. 1921 A, 537.
Steinberg, C. H. 1903 E, 96.
1909 C, 217.
Stromer, E. 1915 B, 20.
Thevenin, A. 1909 A, 1225.
1910 A, 55.
Thyng, F. W. 1906 A, 54, fig. L.
Tornier, G. 1913 B, 341, fig. 10.
Versluys, J. 1910 B, 200.
1912 A, 499.
1912 B, 550, 585, fig. 2.
Watson, D. M. S. 1912 B, 574, fig. 1,
1913 A, 74.
1914 A, 306.
1914 B, 85.
1914 D, 178.*
1914 F, 777.
, 1914 H, 1014.
1914 J, 1026, fig. 4.
1916 A, 317, 343.
1916 D, 645.
1917 B, 11, fig. 4.
1917 C, 174, 184.
1919 A, 298, fig, 15.
1921 B, 65, 70, 73, 75, 91.
Wegner, R. N. 1922 A, 464.
Williston, S. W. 1904 B, 177, texl-fi« fi,
1908 A, 148.
1910 A, 267.
> 1910 B, 75.
CATALOGUE
55
Wilhston, S, W. 1910 F, 586.
1911 B, 54, 76.
1911 D, 379.
1911 F, 662, 663.
1914 A, 36, figs. 19, 28.
1914 C, 67.
1914 D, 386, 414, 415, fig. 14.
1915 A, 578.
1915 C, 556, 558, figs. 3, 4.
1916 A, 173.
1916 B, 224, figs. 66-70.
1917 B, 650.
1917 C, 415.
1918 A, 76, figs. 1, 3.
1918 B, 95, fig. 16.
1925 A, 25, 98, 101, 102, 104, 112, 133, figs.
11, 76, 79, 106, 114 (Dimetrodon); 158,
fig. 129 (Naosaurus).
1925 B, 229, 230, 233, figs. 165, 166 (Dimetro-
don); 233 (Naosaurus).
Williston and Case 1913 B, 42.
1913 D, 80, 81.
Woodward, A. S. 1922 C, 27.
Zittel and Broili 1911 A, 194.
1923 A, 234.
Zittel, Eastman, etc. 1902 A, 148.
Dimetrodon dolloviamis (Cope).
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 433 (Embolophorus).
Beede, J. W. 1907 A, 119 (Embolophorus).
Broih, F. 1904 A, 89, pi. vii, fig. 2 (Embolo-
phorus).
1904 C, 273 (Embolophorus).
Case, E. C. 1902 B, 67 (Embolophorus. This
species?).
1903 B, 1, figs. 1, 3-22 (Embolophorus).
1903 C, 398, fig. 4 (Embolophorus).
1905 C, 6.
1907 E, 51, 75, 96, 128, pi. xvi, figs. 8-10;
pi. xxiii, figs. 1, 2; pi. xxiv, fig. 1; text-
figs. 35, 39, 40, 54, 56.
1915 A, 98.
Cummms, W. F. 1908 A, 740, 741, 743.
Gadow, H. 1896 A, 41, fig. 39 (Embolophonis
dolloverianus).
Huene, F. 1905 A, 337, figs. 21, 23, 24, 29, 45, 46
(Embolophorus).
1911 D, 35.
Romer, A. S. 1927 B, 674, figs. 1-5 (This
species?).
Sewertzoff, A. N. 1908 A, 251, 293 (Embolo-
phorus).
Stappenbeck, R. 1905 A, 388, 420 (Embolo-
phorus).
Zittel and Broih 1923 A, 234, fig. 334.
Permian (Wichita, Clear Fork); Texas.
Dimetrodon giganhomogenes Case.
Case, E. C. 1907 E, 47, 74, 123, pi. xxi, fig. 9;
pi. xxii; pi. xxiv, fig. 2; text-figs. 14, 36, 51-53.
1915 A, 98.
Case and Wilhston 1913 C, 67.
Cummins, W. F. 1908 A, 740, 744.
Permian (Clear Fork) ; Texas.
Dimetrodon gigas Cope.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 432.
Bassler, R. S. 1919 A, 61.
Beede, J. W. 1907 A, 118.
Broili, F. 1904 A, 91.
Broih, F. 1912 A, 153.
Case, E. C. 1904 A, 304, figs. 1-5.
1904 C, 253 ("pelycosaur").
1905 C, 6, pis. ii, iv; pi. vi, fig. 2; pi. vii;
text -figs. 3-5.
1907 E, 46, 47, 74, 96, 116, pis. xvii-xix; pi.
xxi, figs. 1-8; text-figs. 14, 30, 31, 34, 37,
42-50.
1915 A, 98.
1915 C, 475, figs. 3-5.
1924 B, 7, figs. 1-4.
Cummins, W. F. 1908 A, 740-743.
Gaupp, E. 1911 D, 641.
Gilmore, C. W. 1919 B, 20, figs. 2, 3.
1919 D, 525, pis. Ixx-lxxiii; text-figs. 1-8.
1920 C, 278.
1921 F, 66 ("Dimetrodon").
Gregory and Camp 1918 A, pi. xlviii.
Huene, F. 1905 A, 345, fig. 37.
1909 F, 585, fig. 3.
1911 D, 30, figs. 30, 32, 37.
Joleaud, L. 1920 A, 492, fig. 7.
Romer, A. S. 1927 B, 683.
Sterner, H. 1922 A, 341.
Tornier, G. 1913 B, 343, fig. 12,
Versluys, J. 1912 B, 661, figs, t2, u2.
Watson, D. M. S. 1921 B, 71, fig. 21.
Wegner, R. N. 1922 A, 471.
Woodward, A. S. 1920 A, 118, fig. 1.
Zittel and Broili 1911 A, 195, fig. 327.
1923 A, 234, fig. 336.
Permian (Wichita?, Clear Fork); Texas:
(Enid); Oklahoma.
Dimetrodon incisivns Cope.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 431 (Clepsydrops limbatus);
432 (Dimetrodon incisivus; D. rectiformis; D.
semiradicatus) .
Abel, O. 1912 F, 387, fig. 274.
1919 A, 357, figs. 275, 276, 278.
1920 A, 361.
1921 A, 304, fig. 117.
Ballou, W. 1897 A, 16, fig. 13.
Beede, J. W. 1907 A, 118 (D. incisivus, D.
rectiformis); 120 (D. semiradicatus).
Broili, F. 1904 A, 91, 94, pi. xiii, fig. 4.
1904 C, 273, pi. xvii, figs. 1-3.
Broom, R. 1910 A, 225, fig. 19.
1913 G, 337, pi.
Case, E. C. 1897 C, 594.
1903 A, 94, fig. 8.
1904 A, 304, fig. 6.
1904 B, 312.
1905 C, 6, pis. i, iii; pi. v, fig. 1; pi. vi,
fig. 1 (This species?); pi. v, figs. 2-7;
text-figs. 1, 2.
1907 E, 39, 47, 75, 127, pis. viii-jui; pi. xiii,
figs. 2, 3; pi. xiv, figs. 1-7, 9; pi. xv,
figs. 2, 3, 5; pi. xvi, figs. 1-7; pi. xx; pi.
xxiii, fig. 3; pi. xxvi, fig. 6; pi. xxxiii,
figs. 1, 9; text-figs. 4, 27-29, 32, 33, 38,
41, 57; 40, 127 (Clepsydrops limbatus a
syn.).
1910 C, 190, pis. xv-xix; text-figs. 1-4.
1915 A, 98, 141, 142, 157, text-fig. 28.
1915 C, 474, figs. 1, 2, 6.
1916 A, 18 ("Dimetrodon").
1924 B, 7, fig. 5.
56
FOSSIL VERTEBRATA OF NORTH AMERICA
Cope and Matthew 1915 A, xxii
Cummins, W. F. 1908 A, 740, 741 (D. mcisivus);
743 (Clepsydrops linibatus).
Gilmore, C. W. 1919 B, 20.
1919 D, 532.
Gregory, W. K. 1922 A, 14, fig. 8.
Huene, F. 1911 D, 29, figs. 34-36, 38, 39, 41.
1913 B, 356, figs. 42-47.
1919 A, 178, pi vi.
Lakjer, T. 1927 A, 316, fig. 123.
Matthew, W. D. 1908 D, 818 (D. incisivus.
Clepsydiops limbatus).
Stappenbeck, R. 1905 A, 388.
Stromer, E. 1912 A, 117, fig. 115.
Sushkin, P. P. 1927 A, 297, 308, figs. 27, 28, 38.
Thevenin, H. 1910 A, 56.
Versluys, J. 1910 B, 200.
1912 B, 551, figs, f, u.
1919 A, 9, fig. 7.
Williston, S. W. 1910 F, 596, text-fig. 3.
1911 B, 76, text-fig. 24.
1914 D, 413, fig. 13.
1925 A, 30, fig. 16.
Woodward, H. 1904 B, 142.
Zittel and Bioili 1911 A, 195, fig. 326.
1923 A, 234, fig. 335.
Permian (Wichita, Clear Fork); Texas:
(Enid); Oklahoma.
Dimetrodon longiramus Case.
Case, E. C. 1907 E, 56, 57, 75, text-figs. 15, 16.
1915 A, 99, pi. xxii, fig. 11.
Cummins, W. F. 1908 A, 741.
Permian (Wichita); Texas.
TETRACERATOPS Matthew.
Matthew, W. D. 1908 B, 183.
Abel, 0. 1912 F, 576.
Broih and Fischer 1917 A, 413.
Huene, F. 1925 I, 246.
Lull, R. S. 1909 B, 93.
Nopcsa, F. 1923 H, 52, 169, 170, 188.
1928 A, 171.
Watson, D. M. S. 1917 C, 174.
Williston, S. W. 1915 A, 576.
1916 B, 225, 234.
1925 A, 9.
1925 B, 233.
BATHYGKTATHUS Leidy.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 491.
Brauns, D. 1890 A, 162.
Case, E. C. 1905 D, 52.
Heilprin, A 1887 A, 160.
Huene, F. 1905 A, 343.
1914 G, 20, 21.
1925 I, 241.
Huxley, T. H. 1869 K, 146.
1870 G, 479.
1870 H, 507.
1870 I, 23.
Nopcsa, F. 1901 A, 250
1923 H, 52.
1928 A, 171.
Watson, D. M. S. 1917 C, 175.
Williston, S. W. 1916 B, 235
1925 B, 233.
Dimetrodon macrospondylus (Cope).
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 431 (Clepsy drops).
Abel, O. 1919 A, 359, fig. 277.
Beede, J. W. 1907 A, 119 (Clepsydrops).
Case, E. C. 1907 E, 47, 52, 75, 131, pi. xxv, figs.
1, 3-5; pi. xxvi ; text-figs. 14, 58, 59.
1915 A, 99.
Cummins, W. F. 1908 A, 741.
Huene, F. 1911 D, 35.
Permian (Wichita); Texas.
Dimetrodon obtusidens (Cope).
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 433 (Theropleura).
Beede, J. W. 1907 A, 119 (Theropleura).
Case, E. C. 1907 E, 54, 75, 134, pi. xxv, figs 2,
6; pi. xxxiii, figs. 2, 11; text-figs. 60, 61.
1915 A, 99.
Peimian (Wichita, Cleai Fork?); Texas.
Dimetrodon platycentrus Case.
Case, E. C. 1907 E, 54, 75, 134.
1915 A, 99.
Cummins, W. F. 1908 A, 741.
Permian (Wichita); Texas.
Dimetrodon sp. indet.
Phillips, W. B. 1912 A, 41. Permian (Wichita) ;
Texas.
Romer, A. S. 1927 A, 232. Permian; Texas.
Watson, D. M. S. 1919 A, 298, fig. 15.
Wegeman, C. H. 1915 A, 25, 26. Permian
(Wichita); Oklahoma.
Type T. insignis Matthew.
Zittel and Broili 1911 A, 196.
1923 A, 235.
Tetraceratops insignis Matthew.
Matthew, W. D. 1908 B, 183, fig. 1.
Abel, O. 1912 F, 577, fig. 447.
1919 A, 361, fig. 279.
Case, E. C. 1915 A, 99.
Huene, F. 1925 I, 246, text-fig. 24.
Lydokker, R. 1909 C, 467.
Permian (Clear Fork?, Wichita?); Texas.
Type JB. 'borealis Leidy.
Zittel and Broili 1911 A, 196.
Tathygnathus borealis Leidy.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 491.
Case, E. C. 1905 D, 52.
1907 E, 63.
* 1915 A, 86, 99.
Ells, R. W. 1906 A, 370.
Giebel, C. G. 1855 C, 139.
Huene, F. 1906 B, 101.
Jiiger, G 1856 A, 959 (Pachygnathtis).
Lambe, L. M. 1904 C, 14, 20, 36, 48.
1912 A, 6.
Ruschenbeiger and Tryon 1879 A, 13.
Watson, L W. 1912 A, 146-148.
Permian7 or Tnassic?; Prince Edward
Island.
CATALOGUE
57
Suborder EDAPHOSAURIFORMES, new name.
Case, E. C. 1915 A, 99, 122, 142 (Edaphosauna).
Huene, F 1925 D, 229 (Edaphosauna).
Jaekel, O. 1910 B, 527 (Naosaun).
1910 C, 332 (Naosauri).
1911 A, 144 (Naosaun).
Nopcsa, F. 1922 A, 109 ("edaphosaurier").
1923 H, 80, tab., pi. 11, fig. 3 (Edapho-
sauria) ; 123 (Edaphosauroidea).
1928 A, 172 (Edaphosauroidea).
Wilhston, S. W 1916 B, 195 (Edaphosauna).
1925 B, 233 (Edaphosauna).
EDAPHOSAUEID^B Cope.
Cope, E. D. 1882 B, 450.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 431 (Clepsydropidae).
Abel, O. 1919 A, 367.
Arldt, T. 1908 A, 570 ("edaphosauriden," "nao-
saunden").
1912 A, 656.
Case, E. C. 1906 A, 19.
1907 E, 68, 72 (Edaphosauridae) ; 58, 72, 74,
138 (Naosaurmse)
1908 C, 578 (Naosaurida).
1915 A, 99, 102, 122.
1923 A, 517.
1926 B, 193.
Huene, F. 1925 I, 243.
Nopcsa, F. 1923 H, 60, 123, 151, 170, 188.
1928 A, 172.
Homer, A. S. 1922 B, 590.
Watson, D. M. S. 1917 C, 174.
Williston, S. W. 1911 B, 71.
1911 C, 631.
1912 B, 649.
1915 C, 559.
1916 B, 230.
1918 B, 99.
1925 A, 46.
1925 B, 230.
Wilhston and Case 1913 D, 71.
Zittel and Broili 1911 A, 194 (Clepsydropidaj).
1923 A, 235.
EDAPHOSAURUS Cope. Type E. pogonias Cope.
Hay, 0 P. 1902 A, 432 (Naosaurus); 433
(Edaphosaurus).
Abel, O. 1908 D (217), (Naosaurus).
1919 A, 370 (Edaphosaurus); 904 (Nao-
saurus).
1920 A, 362 (Naosaurus).
Anonymous 1907 B, 36, figs. 1, 2 (Naosaurus).
1912 A, 519.
Beasley, W. L. 1907 A, 368, 5 figs. (Naosaurus).
Boas, J. E. V. 1914 C, 262, fig. 39.
Branson, E. B. 1911 A, 137.
Broili, F. 1904 A, 102 (Edaphosaurus, Nao-
saurus)
1908 F, 61 (Naosaurus).
1911 A, 132 (Naosaurus).
1924 A, 11.
Broom, R. 1903 D, 291 (Naosaurus).
1910 A, 221.
1913 K, 12.
1914 C, 137.
Case, E. C. 1898 C, 624 (Naosaurus).
1902 B, 63, 66 (Naosaurus).
1904 A, 304 (Naosaurus).
1906 A, 19.
1907 E, 69, 144, 155, text-fig. 65 (Edapho-
saurus); 58, 75, 138, 145, pi. xxx, fig. 3;
pi. xxxin, figs. 4, 7 (Naosaurus).
1908 B, 238 (Naosaurus).
1908 C, 580 (Naosaurus).
1908 D, 561, figs. 7-10 (Naosaurus).
1914 B, 117 (Edaphosaurus, Naosaurus).
1914 C, 213, fig. 3.
1915 A, 11, 112, 115, 122, 142. •
1915 D, 797 [E. (Naosaurus)].
1918 A, 502.
1918 B, 1.
1919 B, 271. :*•:•;: ; :% ; .• ••.
1926 B, 193. : ;:•» : : :•/ v *,
Cummins, W. F. 196? A", *T45 ' (Edftphfesaurusi
Naosaurus). - •••••*«
DepSret, C. 1912 A, 704 (Naosaurus).
Douthitt, H. 1917 A, 239.
Drevermann, F. 1915 A, 405 (Edaphosaurus,
Naosauius).
Gadow, H. 1901 B, 308 (Naosaurus).
Geol. Mag. 1912 A, 519.
Gilmore, C. W. 1926 A, 29.
Gregory, W. K. 1920 A, 122, 230, fig. 37 (Nao-
saurus); 230 (Edaphosaurus).
Heim, A. 1905 A, 194 (Naosaurus).
Huene, F. 1905 A, 337 (Naosaurus).
1908 A, 433 (Naosaurus).
1913 B, 363, 377.
1919 A, 178 (Naosaurus a syn.).
1922 G, 451.
1925 I, 223.
1926 I, 55.
Jaekel, O. 1905 A, 193, fig. 2 (Naosaurus).
1910 B, 526, fig. 1 (Naosaurus).
1910 C, 332 (Naosaurus).
1911 A, 145, fig. 158 (Naosaurus).
1911 D, 36 (Naosaurus).
Knipe, H. R. 1912 A, 63, fig.
Loomis, F. B. 1921 A, 194.
Lucas, F. A. 1902 A, 132, fig. (Naosaurus).
Lull, R. S. 1910 A, 5 (Naosaurus).
1917 9, 221.
Lydekker, E. 1912 C, 19 (Naosaurus).
1915 C, 635.
Matthew, W. D. 1908 D, 817 (Naosaurus).
Moodie, R. L. 1923 B, 561, pis. xiv, xviii.
1926 A, 67.
Nat. Sci. 1898 A, 230 (Naosaurus).
Nopcsa, F. 1923 H, 12, 51-55, 58, 59, 68, 153, 193,
pi. 11, fig. 3.
1928 A, 172 (Edaphosaurus, Naosaurus).
H. P.**!^ IXj.476.
# D,«6$ £g. & (Naosaurus).
Pompecij, J. F. 1925 A, 17.
• - • * • •
58
FOSSIL VERTEBRATA OF NORTH AMERICA
Romer, A. S. 1922 B, 547, 557, pi. xxxvii (Eda-
phosaurus); pi. xlvi (Naosaurus).
1926 A, 59.
1927 B, 678, 680.
1928 C, 257, 258.
Schuchert, C. 1910 A, 570 (Edaphosaurus, Nao-
saurus).
Sternberg, C. H- 1909 C, 227 (Naosaurus).
1917 A, 185 ("reptile").
Stromer, E. 1915 B, 18, 20 (Edaphosaurus, Nao-
saurus).
Thevenm, A. 1909 A, 1225 (Naosaurus).
1910 A, 56.
Tomier, G. 1913 B, 341, figs. 10, 11.
Versluys, J. 1912 B, 588, 664.
1919 A, 10, 11, 25.
Watson, D. M. S. 1913 A, 74.
1914 D, 179.
1914 F, 777.
1916 D, 637, 647.
1917 C, 174, 184 (Edaphosaurus, Naosaurus).
Williston, S. W. 1910 B, 82.
1910 F, 586 (Naosaurus).
1911 B, 75, text-fig. 23 (Naosaurus); 77
Edaphosaurus).
1911 C, 631.
1911 D, 380 (Naosaurus).
1914 A, 23, fig. 7.
1915 A, 575, 576, 578.
1915 C, 559.
'1916 B, 231, figs. 80, 81 (Edaphosaurus);
231 (Naosaurus).
1918 B, 95, figs. 8, 14 (Edaphosaurus); 95
(Naosaurus).
1925 A, 24, 127, fig. 98.
Williston and Case 1913 D, 71, 74, 81, figs. 50,
51 (Edaphosaurus, Naosaurus).
Zittel and Broili 1911 A, 19* (Naosaurus); 196
(Edaphosaurus).
1923 A, 235 (Edaphosaurus, Naosaurus).
Zittel, Eastman, etc. 1902 A, 149 (Naosaurus).
Edaphosaurus claviger (Cope).
Unless otherwise indicated the authors, as
quoted, refer this species to Naosaurus.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 432.
Abel, 0. 1909 F, 455, fig. 1.
1912 F, 571, fig. 444.
1919 A, 372, fig. 292.
Ballou, W. H. 1897 A, 13, 16, fig.
Beede, J. W. 1907 A, 120.
Broili, F. 1904 C, 272,
Case, E. C. 1907 E, 59, 75, 139, pi. xxviii, fig. 1;
pi. xxix, fig. 1; pi. xxx, figs. 1, 2; pis. xxri,
xxxv ; text-figs. 63-65.
1915 A, 99 (Edaphosaurus).
Cummins, W. F. 1908 A, 743, 744.
Gadow, H. 1901 B, 308.
Huene, F. 1925 I, 242, text-figs. 18, 19 (Nao-
saurus).
Jaekel, 0. 1910 B, 527.
Lydekker, R. 1912 C, 110.
Miner, R. W. 1925 A, 183, fig, 20 (Naosaurus).
Osborn, H. F. 1904 F, 20.
1907 D, 265, pi. «c.* ^m .*.
Schmalhausen, J. 1917 ^ jiff** fig.J n. • -II
Stappenbeck, R. 1905 <.\,. 388** •** -*t ..: «••
Sternberg, C. H. 1909 C, 234, figs.,32,.3.3.. .
Williston, S. W. 1910 B, 95, 96, fig^.KKll 7 «
Williston and Case 1913 D, 71, 72 (Edapho-
saurus).
Woodward, A. S. 1910 C, 12, fig. 1.
1922 C, 27, fig. 23 (Naosaurus).
Zittel and Broili 1911 A, 195, fig. 328.
1923 A, 235, fig. 337.
Zittel, Eastman, etc. 1902 A, 149, fig. 239.
Permian (Wichita, Clear Fork); Texas:
(Enid); Oklahoma.
Edaphosaurus cruciger (Cope).
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 432 (Naosaurus).
Abel, O. 1909 F, 476 (Naosaurus).
1919 A, 370, fig. 290.
1920 A, 361, fig. 570.
Beede, J. W. 1907 A, 119 [N. (Dimetrodon)].
Case, E. C. 1907 E, 60, 75, 146 (Naosaurus).
1914 B, 117-121, figure.
1915 A, 99, 143, 157, 176, text-figs. 29, 50.
1915 C, 474.
1918 B, 1, pis. i, ii.
Cummins, W. F. 1908 A, 740, 741, 743 (Nao-
saurus).
Huene, F. 1925 I, 243, text-fig. 20.
Jaekel, 0. 1910 B, 534 (Naosaurus).
Lull, R. S. 1917 B, 498, fig. 149.
Lydekker, R. 1915 C, 635 (E crucifer).
Moodie, R. L. 1923 B, 116, fig. 8, pi. xv.
Osborn, H. F. 1917 B, 188, 189, fig.
Williston and Case 1913 D, 72.
Permian (Wichita, Clear Fork); Texas.
Edaphosaurus microdus Cope.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 432 (Naosaurus).
Abel, O. 1908 D (216), fig. 4 (Naosaurus).
1919 A, 371, figs. 291, 292 (Naosaurus).
Beede, J. W. 1907 A, 119 (Naosaurus).
Broili, F. 1904 A, 81 (Syn. of Naosaurus cla-
viger).
Case, E. C. 1907 E, 61, 71 (Edaphosaurus) ; 75,
146, pi. xxviii, fig. 3; pi. xxix, fig. 2; pi. xxxii;
text-fig. 65 (Naosaurus).
Cummins, W. F. 1908 A, 743 (Naosaurus).
Wilhston and Case 1913 D, 72.
Permian; Texas.
Edaphosaurus novomexicanus Williston
and Case.
Williston and Case 1913 A, 6.
Case, E. C. 1915 A, 99, 130, 144, 151.
Williston, S. W. 1925 A, 128, fig. 92.
Williston and Case 1913 D, 72, 74, text-figs.
47-49.
Permian; New Mexico.
Edaphosaurus pogonias Cope.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 433.
Abel, 0. 1919 A, 369, fig. 289.
Beede, J. W. 1907 A, 119.
Broom, R. 1910 A, 221, figs. 16-18.
Case, E. C. 1903 A, 91, figs. 4, 5.
1906 A, 19, pi. vii; text-figs. 1-4, 6.
1907* E, 69, 151, pi. xxxiv; text-figs. 66-71.
1914 B, 117.
1915 A, 99.
_ , U9Q8 A. 743.
'.riojsXaos.
F/ ^nSL'Bt 368,, Ifigs. 48. 49 [Naosaurus
(Edaphosaurus)] .
"• *'"i92S I,- 242, text-fig. 21.
• •*•«* '• ' ft
CATALOGUE
59
Versluys, J. 1919 A, 10, fig. 8 (This genus?).
Watson, D. M. S. 1916 D, 637, figs. 1-4.
Williston, S. W. 1918 B, 95.
Williston and Case 1913 D, 72, fig. 46 (This
species?).
Permian (Wichita, Clear Fork); Texas.
Edaphosaums raymondi Case.
Case, E. C. 1908 B, 238, pi. lix, fig. 3; text-fig.
7 (Naosaurus?).
1915 A, 99, 144.
Pennsylvanian (Upper) ; Pennsylvania.
Per-
Edaphosaums sp. indet.
Case, E. C. 1902 B, 63, 66 (Naosaurus).
mian ; Oklahoma.
Phillips, W. B. 1912 A, 41 (Naosaurus). Per-
mian (Wichita); Texas.
Homer, A. S. 1927 A, 232. Permian; Texas.
Stauffer and Schroyer 1920 A, 142, 147, pi. xiii,
figs. 45, 46. Permian (Creston Reds); Ohio.
Suborder CASEIFORMES, new name.
The writers, as cited, employ the name
iauria.
Case, E. C. 1915 A, 99, 122, 144.
Nopcsa, F. 1923 H, 9.
Watson, D. M. S. 1917 C, 173.
Williston, S. W. 1912 B, 649.
1916 B, 195.
1925 B, 211, 233.
Zittel and Broili 1923 A, 233.
CASEIDJS Williston.
Wttlitton, S. W. 1911 C, 631.
Abel, O. 1919 A, 364.
Arldt, T. 1912 A, 656.
Case, E. C. 1915 A, 99, 122.
1923 A, 517.
Eastman, C. R. 1912 C, 657.
Huene, F. 1913 B, 377.
1916 A, 63 ("caseiden").
1925 I, 245.
CASEA Williston.
Williston, S. W. 1910 F, 590.
Anonymous 1912 A, 520.
Broom, R. 1913 K, 12.
Case, E. C. 1915 A, 102, 144.
Geol. Mag. 1912 A, 520.
Gregory, W. K. 1920 A, 230.
1926 A, 195, 196.
Hay, O. P. 1912 C, 563, 564.
Huene, F. 1925 I, 240.
Nopcsa, F. 1923 H, 56, 58, 59, 70, 193.
1928 A, 171.
Romer, A. 8. 1928 C, 257, 258.
Steiner, H. 1921 A, 537.
1922 A, 341.
Versluys, J. 1919 A, 10.
Watson, D. M. S. 1914 G, 1005.
1917 C, 173, 184.
Williston, S. W. 1911 B, 112.
1911 C, 631.
1913 C, 745.
1914 A, 55, fig. 30.
1914 C, 68.
1914 D, 386, 403.
1914 E, 121 (Cesea).
Nopcsa, F. 1922 A, 109.
1923 H, 60, 123, 151, 168.
1928 A, 171.
Williston, S. W. 1911 B, 71, 111.
1912 B, 649.
1915 C, 559.
1916 B, 228.
1925 B, 233.
Zittel and Broili 1923 A, 233.
Type C. broilii Williston.
Wilhston, S. W. 1915 C, 559.
1916 B, 230, fig. 79.
1925 A, 167, fig. 135.
1925 B, 236, fig. 1696.
Zittel and Broili 1923 A, 233.
Casea broilii Williston.
Wtili&ton, S. W. 1910 F, 590, text-fig. 1.
Abel, 0. 1919 A, 368, fig. 288.
1920 A, 361, fig. 569.
Broili, F. 1926 C, 36, fig. 10.
Broom, R. 1921 A, 149, fig. 9.
Case, E. C. 1915 A, 99, 145, text-fig. 30.
Hay, 0. P. 1912 C, 562.
Huene, F. 1925 I, 240, text-figs. 16, 17. '
Osborn, H. F. 1918 D, 686.
Williston, S. W. 1911 B, 112, frontispiece, pis.
xiv-xxiii; text-figs. 28-31.
1913 C, 745, fig. 2.
1914 C, 68, fig. 10.
1914 D, 404, figs. 9, 10.
1925 A, 51, 154, figs. 41, 42.
Permian (Clear Fork) ; Texas.
TRICHASAHRUS Williston. Type Trispondylus texensis Williston.
Williston, S. W. 1913 D, 366 (To replace Tri-
spondylus, preoccupied).
Nopcsa, F. 1928 A, 171 (Trichosaurus).
Watson, D. M. S. 1914 M, 348 (Trispondylus).
1917 C, 173 (Trispondylus).
Williston, S. W. 1910 F, 592 (Trispondylus).
1911 B, 131 (Trispondylus).
1916 B, 230.
1925 B, 236.
(Tri-
Zittel and Broili 1923 A, 233.
Trichasaurus texensis (Williston).
Williston, S. W. 1910 F, 592, text-fig. 2
spondylus).
Case, B. C. 1915 A, 99.
Williston, S. W. 1911 B, 131, pi. xxiv, figs. 1, 2
pi. xxv ; text-fig. 32 (Trispondylus).
Permian (Clear Fork) ; Texas.
60
FOSSIL VERTEBBATA OF NORTH AMERICA
KEPTILIA INCERT.E SEDIS.
METAMOSAURUS Cope.
Hay, O P. 1902 A, 434.
Broili, F. 1904 A, 103 (Metarmosaurus).
Cummins, W. F. 1908 A, 745.
Nopcsa, F. 1923 H, 54.
Schuchert, C. 1910 A, 570.
Wilhston, S. W. 1916 B, 234.
1925 B, 236.
This genus is placed by Case in the Am-
phibia; by Williston in the Reptiha.
EMBOLOPHOEUS Cope.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 433.
Broili, F. 1904 A, 62, 102.
1904 C, 270, 273.
Broom, R. 1903 D, 291.
1908 A, 1058.
Case, E. C. 1902 C, pi. ii, figs. 5-7 (This
genus?).
1903 B, 2.
1907 E, 129, text-fig. 55.
Cummins, W. F. 1908 A, 745.
Drevermann, F. 1915 A, 403.
Gadow, H. 1896 A, 49.
Huene, F. 1902 A, 35, fig. 38.
1905 A, 338.
Nopcsa, F. 1928 A, 171.
Osborn, H. F. 1903 D, 475, fig. 12 (This genus?).
1904 H, 111, fig. 12.
Type M. fossatus Cope.
Metamosaurus fossatus Cope.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 434.
Beede, J. W 1907 A, 118.
Case, E. C. 1907 E, 65, text-figs. 18, 19.
1915 A, 97.
Cummins, W. F. 1908 A, 743.
Permian (Wichita); Texas.
Type E. fritillus Cope.
Schuchert, C. 1910 A, 570.
Stappenbeck, R. 1905 A, 410.
Williston, S. W. 1910 B, 234.
1910 F, 590.
1925 B, 236.
Embolophoms fritillus Cope.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 433.
Beede, J. W. 1907 A, 119.
Case, E. C. 1903 B, 2,
1907 E, 65, pi. xxvu, fig. 16.
1915 A, 99.
Cummins, W. F. 1908 A, 743 (Embolobus,
errore).
Williston, S. W. 1910 F, 590.
Permian (Wichita, Clear Fork?); Texas.
AECH^EOBELUS Cope. Type A. vellicatus Cope.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 433.
Broili, F. 1904 A, 80, 102.
Case, E. C. 1915 A, 99 (Archseobellus).
Williston, S. W. 1916 B, 234 (Archseobolis).
1925 B, 236 (Archasobolis).
Archaeofoelus vellicatus Cope.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 433.
Case, E. C. 1900 A, 715, pi. iii, fig. 1.
1907 E, 28, pi. iv, fig. 6.
1915 A, 99.
Cope and Matthew 1915 A, pi. iii, fig. 13.
Pennsylvania (Upper); Illinois.
DOLICHOBRACHIUM Williston. Type D. gracile Williston.
Dolichobrachium gracile Williston.
Williston, S. W. 1904 D, 688, text-figs. 1, 2.
Willtston, S. W. 1904 D, 688.
Huene, F. 1926 I, 96.
Mehl, M. G. 1915 B, 521.
Williston, S. W. 1905 B, 340.
1914 A, 54.
1917 C, 412.
Zittel and Broili 1911 A, 194 (To Poliosaundse).
1923 A, 344.
The systematic position of this genus is
uncertain.
Huene, F. 1911 D, 50, fig. 56.
1926 E, 4.
1926 I, 73, 76.
Mehl, M. G. 1928 B, 141.
Upper Tnassic (Popo Agie); Wyoming.
Order THERAPSIDA Broom.
Broom, R. 1905 C, 269.
Unless otherwise indicated the authors,
quoted, employ the name Thenodontia.
Abel, O. 1919 A, 415.
1920 A, 367.
1922 C, 588 ("theriodontier").
Arldt, T. 1907 D, 685,
1908 A, 571, 585.
Brauns, D. 1890 A, 162 ("theriodonten").
Broili, F. 1904 A, 70.
Broom, R. 1897 C, 277 ("theriodonts").
Broom, K. 1901 A, 181 ("theriodouts").
1902 D, 551, 554.
1903 A, 343 ("theriodonts").
1903 D, 286, 290, 293.
1903 E, 136 ("theriodonts").
1903 G, 144 ("theriodonts").
1903 H, 147, 156.
1903 I, 554.
1904 A, 490 ("theriodonts").
1905 B, 214 ("theriodonts").
1905 E, 74 ("theriodonts'O-
CATALOGUE
61
Broom, R. 1905 F, 40 ("thenodonts").
1906 E, 369 (Therapsida).
1907 C, 797 (Therocephalia and Cyno-
dontia).
1908 A, 1048 (Tberapsida).
1910 A, 198, 207, 228 (Therapsida).
1915 C, 8, 9, 10, 15, 21, 25.
1917 A, 977 (Therapsida).
1921 A, 148 ("therapsids").
1922 A, 21.
1923 A, 674.
1924 B, 46, 61, 62.
1924 C, 72.
Broom and Haughton 1913 B, 26 (Therapsida).
Carus, V. 1875 A, 400 (Anomodontia).
Case, E. C. 1898 C, 622.
1926 B, 194.
Du Toit, P. J. 1910 A, 417.
Fuchs-, H. 1911 B, 367.
1914 A, 29.
1920 B, 363, 368 ("therapsiden").
Gadow, H. 1901 B, 306.
Gaupp, E. 1911 D, 620 ("theriodonten").
1913 A, 98.
Gregory, W. K. 1910 C, 298 ("thenodonts").
1910 D, 600.
1913 E, 4, 25, 37.
1916 D, 105.
1917 C, 977.
1920 A, 131, 231.
1922 A, 12, 14, 81.
1926 A, 201, 202 ("therapsids").
Gregory and Adams 1915 A, 763 ("theriodonts").
Haughton, S. H. 1918 A, 175.
HeUprin, A. 1887 A, 159.
Howes and Swinnerton 1901 A, 3.
Huene, F. 1911 D, 41, 58 (Therapsida).
1925 D, 229 (Therapsida, Theriodontia).
1926 I.
Jaekel, 0. 1904 C, 172.
1905 B, 66 ("theriodontier").
1910 D, 114, 115, 121.
Lydekker, R. 1912 C, 17, 26.
Matthew, W. D. 1928 B, 948 ("theromorph
reptiles").
Nopcsa, F. 1922 A, 110, 111, 116 ("theriodon-
tier").
1923 H, 122 (Theromorpha).
1928 A, 168 (Theromorpha).
Osbom, H. F. 1897 I, 107.
1898 U, 686.
1899 J, 415.
Owen, R. 1876 D, 15, 71.
Pearson, H. S. 1924 A, 822 ("theriodonts").
Reynolds, S. H. 1897 A, 272, 277, 283, 556
(Theromorpha).
Romer, A. S. 1922 A, 42 ("therapsids").
1922 B, 524, 591.
1924 C, 96.
Schmidt, 0. 1886 A, 24.
Seeley, H. G. 1894 C, 387.
1896 B, 184 (Theropsida).
1899 B, 68 ("theriodonts").
1908 D, 611 ("thenodonts").
1909 A, 714 ("theriodonts").
Sterner, H. 1921 A, 537.
Tormer, G. 1913 B, 342.
Versluys, J. 1919 A, 5, 11, 12-14, 21, 22, 27
(Theromora).
Watson, D. M. S. 1913 G, 222, 227 ("therap-
sids").
1914 B, 89 ("therapsids").
1914 J, 1038.
1916 A, 342 ("therapsids").
1921 B, 35.
Williston, S. W. 1904 B, 176.
1914 A, 102, 222 (Theriodontia); 16, 45, 102
(Therapsida).
1916 B, 196 (Therapsida); 198 (Therio-
dontia).
1917 C, 415 (Therapsida).
1918 B, 99 (Therapsida).
1925 A, vassvm, (Therapsida); 19, 52, 104,
147 (Theriodontia).
Wiman, C. 1916 D, 413.
Zeigler, H. E. 1924 A, be ("theriodontier").
Zittel, K. A. 1890 A, 448, 554, 572.
Zittel and Broili 1911 A, 196.
1923 A, 238.
Order ANOMODONTIA Owen.
The name Anomodontia (Owen, R. 1859 G,
p. 58) is employed by writers in so many
different senses that the author regards it as
unavailable as a systematic term. The follow-
ing citations may be found useful: On differ-
ences in usage see Watson, D. M. S. 1917 C;
Nopcsa, F. 1923 H; and WilHston, S. W.
1925 B.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 430.
Abel, 0. 1909 F, 456.
1912 F, 221.
Anderson, R. J. 1909 B, 746.
Arldt, T. 1907 D, 638.
Boas, J. E. V. 1914 B, 564.
1914 C, 285.
Boulenger, G. A. 1902 F, 382 ("anomodonts").
1904 C, 479, 480.
Brauns, D. 1890 A, 162, 163, 202.
Broili, F. 1904 A, 69.
1904 D, 578, 580 (Anomodonta).
Broili, F. 1917 A, 561 ("anomodontier").
Broom, R. 1899 A, 749 ("anomodonts").
# 1903 C, 177 ("anomodonts").
1903 D, 286, 290.
1903 E, 136 ("anomodonts").
1903 F, 139 ("anomodonts").
1903 I, 554.
J904 C, 109 ("anomodonts").
1904 D, 75 ("anomodonts").
1905 B, 213 ("anomodonts").
1905 C, 266, 269.
1905 D, 263 ("anomodonts").
1906 A, 107 ("anomodonts").
1907 A, 35 ("anomodonts").
1908 A, 1048, 1059 ("anomodonts",.
1909 D, 212.
1910 A, 210.
1910 C, 473.
1911 A, 917.
1912 B, 421.
62
FOSSIL VERTEBEATA OF NORTH AMERICA
Broom, R. 1912 D, 341 ("anomodonts").
1913 J, 363.
1913 K, 12.
1913 L, 231.
1913 P, 226, 229.
1915 C, 11.
1923 A, 674.
1924 B, 64, fig. 13.
Broom and Haughton 1913 B, 29 ("anomo-
donts' ').
DuToit, P. J. 1911 A, 417.
Fraas, E. 1905 B, 367.
Fuchs, H. 1907 A, 161.
1907 B, 415 ("anomodontier").
1911 A, 34.
1911 B.
Fuchs and Geinitz 1903 A, 36, 39.
Fiirbringer, M. 1904 A.
Gadow, H. 1901 B, 309.
Gaupp, E. 1906 A, 33 ("anomodontier").
Gidley, J. W. 1912 C, 19.
Goodnch, E. S. 1916 A, 263.
Greene, J. R. 1861 A, 219, 226.
Hoernes, R. 1886 A, 584.
Hoffmann, C. K. 1890 B, 1319.
Howes, G. B. 1893 C, 585, 590.
Howes and Swinnerton 1901 A, 3.
Huene, F. 1902 A, 12, 68.
1911 D, 43.
1912 F, 524.
1914 G, pi. vii.
1925 D, 229.
Jaekel, 0. 1902 C, 610.
1904 C, 173.
1905 B, 66 ("anomodontier").
1907 B, 1, 81 ("anomodontier").
1910 D, 121 ("anomodontier").
Lydekker, R. 1912 C, 4, 16, 142.
Newton, E. T. 1900 A, 645 ("anomodonts").
Nopcsa, F. 1928 A, 170 (Anomodontoidea).
Osborn, H. F. 1899 J, 415.
1903 H, 453, 456, 465.
Osborn, H F. 1904 L, 256.
1904 N, 308.
1905 C, 295.
1905 N, 238.
Owen, R. 1876 D, 29, 73.
Seeley, H. G. 1882 A, 366.
1887 D, 338.
1896 B, 184.
1899 A, 180.
1899 B, 68.
1900 A, 280.
Sera, G. L. 1921 A, 45 ("anomodonti").
Sewertzoff, A. N. 1908 A.
Sixta, V. 1900 B, 324.
Sollas and Sollas 1914 A, 207.
1916 A, 531 (Dicynodon).
Stappenbeck, R. 1905 A, 427 ("anomodonten").
Sushkin, P. P. 1925 A, 180.
1928 A, 278.
Swinnerton and Howes 1901 A, 3.
Thevenin, A. 1910 A, 58 ("anomodontes").
Tornier, G. 1913 B, 337.
Versluys, J. 1912 B, 550, 665, 687.
Watson, D. M. S. 1912 B, 575.
1913 A, 71 ("anomodonts").
1913 B, 257.
1913 E, 210 ("anomodonts").
1914 D, 176.
1914 F, 778.
1914 H, 1012.
1916 A, 317, 347 ("anomodonts").
1917 C, 173.
1921 B, 69, 75, 93 ("anomodonts").
Williston, S. W. 1904 B, 176.
1905 D, 297.
1914 A, 16, 45, 102.
1916 B, 198.
1925 A, 10, 11, 28, 109, 118, 122, 147.
Zittel and Broili 1911 A, 198.
1923 A, 230.
Zittel, Eastman, etc. 1902 A, 179, 184.
Suborder DICYNODONTIFORMES, new name.
Unless otherwise indicated the writers, as
cited, use the name Dicynodontia.
Abel, 0. 1919 A, 435.
1920 A, 370.
1922 C, S77 ("dicynodontier").
Broom, JR. 1910 A, 210 (Anomodontia). 1
Cams, V. 1875 A, 401.
Case, E. C. 1926 B, 194.
Cope, E. D. 1891 N, 38, fig. 16 (Dicynodontia,
Anomodontia).
Goodrich, E. S. 1916 A, 262.
Haughton, S. H. 1920 A, 12.
Huene, F. 1925 D, 238.
Lydekker, R. 1890 A, 15.
Nopcsa, F. 1922 A, 111, 116 ("dicynodontier").
1923 H, 4-188.
Owen, R. 1859 F, 289.
1860 E, 236.
Pearson, H. S. 1924 A, 793, seq.
1924 B, 827.
Pompeckj, J. F. 1925 A, 23 ("dicynodontier").
Romer, A. S. 1922 B, 524.
Sushkin, P. P. 1927 A, 301, 306 (Dicynodontia)
Terra, P. 1911 A, 239 (Anomodontia),
Watson, D. M. S. 1917 A, 30.
1917 C, 176.
Woodward, A. S. 1922 C, 29.
Zittel and Brofli 1911 A, 198 (Anomodontia).
1923 A, 241.
DICYNODONTID^E Owen.
Owen, R. 1866 A, 16.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 430.
Arldt, T. 1907 D, 650.
1908 A, 585.
Broom, R. 1902 A, 86 ("dicynodonts").
Broom, R. 1903 C, 177 ("dicynodonts").
1905 DF 263 ("dicynodonts").
1912 D, 341 ("dicynodonts").
Cope, E. D. 1889 R, 866.
Flower and Lydekker 1889 A, 1083.
CATALOGUE
63
Huene, F. 1926 I, 78 ("dicynodontier").
Huxley, T. H. 1859 F, 131 ("dicynodonts").
1865 C, 8 ("dicynodonts").
Jaekel, O. 1904 C, 172 ("dicynodonten").
Nopcsa, F. 1902 A, 184 ("dicynodonten").
1928 A, 170.
Owen, R. 1860 E, 236 (Dicynodontia).
Owen, R. 1866 A, 16 (Dicynodontia).
Seeley, H. G. 1888 D, 71, 86 ("dicynodonts").
1888 F, 500 ("dicynodonts").
Tornier, G. 1913 B, 342 (Dicynodontia).
Watson, D. M. S. 1917 A, 30 ("dicynodonts").
1921 B, 93 ("dicynodonts").
Williston, S. W. 1925 B, 240.
DICYNODON Owen. Type D. lacerticeps Owen.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 430.
Abel, 0. 1919 A, 438, figs. 341, 342.
1922 C, 576.
Amalitzky, V. 1922 A, 332, figs. 1, 2.
Ameghino, F. 1909 A, 5, 10, fig. 2.
Brauns, D. 1890 A, 162, fig. 7.
Broom, R. 1890 A, 411.
1899 A, 763.
1901 A, 162, 166.
1904 A, 491.
1904 D, 78.
1905 D, 263.
1909 E, 401.
1910 C, 476.
1912 D, 337.
1913 M, 6.
1915 C, 11.
1921 B, 647.
1926 A, 258, fig. 1.
1927 A, 74, fig. 1.
Broom and Haughton 1913 C, 36.
Case, E. C. 1926 B, 194.
Gregory, W. K. 1920 A, 132, figs. 52, 53.
1926 A, 206, 209.
Hoffmann, C. K. 1890 B, 1310, 1318.
Huene, F. 1902 A, 14.
1922 C, 58-71, figs. 1-4.
1923 B, 459.
Huxley, T. H. 1859 F, 130.
1865 C, 18.
Lydekker, R. 1915 A, 236, fig. 1.
Nopcsa, F. 1902 A, 189.
1923 H, 41, 42, 164.
1926 A, 636.
Owen, R. 1876 D, 30, pis. xxiii-xliv, Ixix.
Pearson, H. S. 1924 A, 793, seq.
1924 B, 827.
Reynolds, S. H. 1897 A, 192, 273, 283.
Romer, A. S. 1922 A, 40, fig. 1.
1922 B, passim, pis. xxxiii, xxxvh.
Seeley, H. G. 1888 D, 76, 100.
1888 F, 488.
1898 B, 164.
Sera, G. L. 1921 A, 46.
Sollas and Sollas 1913 A, 61.
1914 A, 201, pis. xvii, xviii.
1916 A, 531, pis. xxxv, xxxvi.
Steiner, H. 1921 A, 537.
Sushkin, P. P. 1927 A, 299, 301, figs. 29-31.
Terra, P. 1911 A, 239.
Watson, D. M. S. 1912 B, 575, fig. 2.
1914 K, 95.
1917 B, 30, figs. 12-17.
1917 C, 176.
Wegner, R. N. 1922 A, 476.
Wiihston, S. W. 1925 A, 146, fig. 120.
1925 B, 240.
Woodward, A. S. 1922 C, 30, fig. 26.
Zittel and Broili 1911 A, 199, figs. 331, 332.
1923 A, 242, figs. 342-345.
Zittel, Eastman, etc. 1902 A, 187.
Dicynodon rosmarus Cope.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 430.
Huene, F. 1926 I, 96.
Lyman, B. S. 1894 A, 212 (D. rosmarinus).
Triassic (Newark); Pennsylvania.
PLACERIAS Lucas. Type P. hesternus Lucas.
Lucas, F. A. 1904 A, 194.
Broili, F. 1921 A, 339 (This genus?).
Broom, R. 1915, in Case, E. C. 1915 A, 75.
Case, E. C. 1915 A, 75.
Cross and Howe 1905 A, 489.
Huene, F. 1926 I, 77, 96.
Pearson, H. S. 1924 A, 793.
Simpson, G. G, 1926 G, 107.
Williston, S. W. 1911 F, 664.
1925 B, 240.
A genus of uncertain systematic position.
Placerias hesternus Lucas.
Lucas, F. A. 1904 A, 194, pi. iv.
Cross, W. 1908 A, 113.
Cross and Howe 1905 A, 480.
Darton, N. H. 1910 A, 42.
Gregory, H. E. 1917 A, 46.
Huene, F. 1926 E, 4.
1926 I, 74.
Merrill, G. P. 1907 A, 75.
Pearson, H. S. 1924 A, 793.
Triassic (Chinle); Arizona.
BRACHYBRACHIUM Williston. Type B. brevipes Williston'.
Williston, S. W. 1904 D, 694.
Huene, F. 1926 I, 96.
Simpson, G. G. 1926 G, 107.
Williston, S. W. 1925 B, 240.
The systematic position of this genus is un-
certain.
Brachybracnium "brevipes Williston.
Williston, S. W. 1904 D, 694, text-fig. 5.
Huene, F. 1911 D, 50, fig. 55.
1926 E, 4.
1926 I, 73.
Upper Triassic (Popo Agie beds) ; Wyoming.
64
FOSSIL VERTEBRATA OF NORTH AMERICA
EUBRACHIOSAURUS Williston. Type E. browni Williston.
Williston, S. W. 1904 D, 690.
Abel, 0. 1919 A, 431.
Broih, F. 1921 A, 342.
Huene, F. 1926 I, 96.
Pearson, H. S. 1924 A, 793.
Watson, D. M. S. 1917 C, 176.
Wilhston, S. W. 1911 F, 664.
Eubrachiosaurus "browni Williston.
Williston, S. W. 1904 D, 690, text-figs. 2, 3.
Huene, F. 1926 E, 4.
1926 I, 73, 77.
Pearson, H. S. 1924 A, 793.
Triassic (Chugwatei); Wyoming.
Superorder ASTATOGLYPTICA, new name.
Order TESTUDINATA, Bonaparte.
Bonaparte, C. L. 1831, Gior. Arcad Sci., xhx, 5.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 434 (Testudines).
Abel, 0. 1907 B, (76) ("schildkroten").
1908 D, (215) ("schildkrbten").
1909 D, (226) ("schildkroten").
1912 F, 221 (Testudmata) ; 528 ("schild-
kroten").
1914 C, 341 (''schildkroten").
1919 A, 374 (Testudmata).
1920 A, 363, fig. 572 (Cheloma).
1921 A, 145, 188, 251 ("schildkroten").
Adams, C. C. 1902 A, 116 ("turtle").
Altmann, F. 1925 A, 95 ("chelomer").
Anderson, R. J. 1912 A, 917 (Cheloma).
1912 D, 251 (Cheloma).
Andrews, C. W. 1896 B, 148 (Chelonia).
1906 A, xxiv (Chelonia).
1913 A, vii (Chelonia).
Anthony, R. 1912 A ("tortues").
1913 A, 24 ("cheloniens").
Arldt, T. 1907 D, 684.
1908 A, 587 ("schildkroten").
1909 D, 652 ("schildkroten").
Ballerstedt, M. 1921 A, 64.
Bardeleben, K. 1896 A, 114 ("schildkroten").
Batsch, A. J. 1788, Anleit, Kenntn. Thiere,
Man. I, 437 (Testudines).
Baur, G. 1889 L, 312.
Beer, G. R. 1926 A, 316 (Chelonia).
Bender, O. 1907 A, 40 ("chelomer").
1911 A, 163 ("schildkroten").
1912 A, 3 ("chelomer").
1913 A, 284 ("schildkrSten").
Beyer, H. 1907 A, 288 ("chelonier").
Blainville, H, M. D. 1835 A, 239 (Chelonia).
Bluntschli, H. 1912 B, 384 ("chelomer").
Boas, J. E. V. 1914 B, 565 ("schildkroteu").
1914 C, 287 (Chelonia).
Bojanus, L. H. 1819 A, 1362 ("schildkroten").
1821 A, 1158 ("schildkrote").
Bonaparte, C. L. 1832 A, 312 (Chelonii).
1833 B, 1083.
Boulenger, G. A. 1888 B, 452 (Cheloma).
1893 B, 205 ("chelonians").
1904 C, 479-480 (Chelonia).
1917 C, 459 ("cheloniens").
1917 D, 1045 ("tortues").
1918 E, 514 (f 'cheloniens").
1919 A, 44 ("tortues marines").
Branca, W. 1908 B, 44 (Schildkroten").
Brauns, D. 1890 A, 147, 162, 163, 164 (Chelonia).
Braus, H. 1906 A, 261 ("chelomer").
Bronn, H. G. 1849 A, 812, seq. (Chelonii).
Broom, R. 1901 A, 188 (Chelonia).
Broom, R. 1902 D, 556 (Chelonia).
1903 I, 552 (Cheloma).
1904 C, 111 ("chelonians").
1905 B, 215 ("chelonians").
1908 A, 1054 (Chelonia).
1908 E, 114 ("chelonians").
1909 D, 213 (Cheloma).
1911 A, 920 ("chelonians").
1913 J, 364 (Chelonia).
1913 L, 231 (Chelonia).
1922 A, 17, 21, 25.
1924 B, 48, 64, fig. 13 (Chebnia).
1924 C, 75 (Chelonia).
Gaiter, J. T. 1905 A, 129 (Chelonia).
Cams, V. 1875 A, 391 (Cheloma).
Cams and Engelmann 1861 A, 1102-1105, 1564,
1675, 1694, 1702, 1721 (Chelonia).
Case, E. C. 1898 C, 725.
1905 A, 298.
1923 A, 517.
Cleland, J. 1863 B, 310 ("chelonians").
Coker, R. E. 1905 A, 874 ("turtles").
1905 B, 9 (Chelonia).
1910 A, 1 (Chelonia).
Cooper, C. F. 1922 C, 155 ("tortoises").
Cope, E D. 1891 N, 35, 39.
Cuvier, G. 1805 A ("cheloniens").
1812 A, 125 ("tortues").
1825 A, v, 2, 176-249, pis. xi-xv ("tortues").
Dana, J. D. 1863 C, 343 ("chelonians").
Davenport, G. C. 1898 A, 187 ("turtles").
Dendy, A. 1907 A, 292 (Chelonia).
Diener, C. 1909 A," 36 ("schildkioten").
Ddderlein, L. 1900 A, 335 (Chelonia).
Dollo, L. 1883 G, 590 (Chelonia).
1889 B, 668 ("chelomens").
1903 C ("chelomens").
1913 A, 50 ("cheloniens").
1913 B, 622 ("chelomens").
Dombrowski, B. A. 1925 A, 75 ("schildkroten").
Drevermarm, F. 1922 A, 102 ("schildkroten").
Dumenl, A. M. C. 1806 A, 76 (Chelonii).
DuToit, P. J. 1911 A, 420.
Edgeworth, F. H. 1907 A, 516 (Chelonia).
Eichwald, E. 1832 A, 868 ("schildkrSten").
Eimer, G. H. T. 1901 A, 261 ("schildkroten").
Emery, C. 1901 A, 672 ("schildkroten").
Fitzmger, L. 1836 A, 107.
1843 A, 29.
Fleischmann, A. 1910 A, 699 (Cheloma).
Fraas, E. 1903 A, 73 ("schildkroten").
1905 B, 363.
Frassetto, F. 1915 A ("cheloni").
Fries, C. 1924 A, 277 ("schildkroten").
CATALOGUE
Fry, E. 1850 A, 21 (Testudma).
Fuchs, H. 1907 A, 161.
1907 B ("schildkroten").
1907 C, 19, 23 ("schildkroten").
1907 D, 33 ("schildkioten").
1908 B, 585 ("schildkroten").
1908 C, 153 ("schildkroten").
1909 B, 114, 143, 151 (Testudmata) ; 152
(Heterapsida).
1909 D, 26 ("schildkroten").
1910 A, 39 ("achildkroten").
1910 C, 495 ("chelomer").
1911 B.
1911 C, 39 ("schildkroten").
1912 D, 153 ("chelomer").
1920 A (Testudmata).
1926 B, 2, 31.
1927 A, 312, fig. 4.
Furbringer, M. 1888 A, 1620 (Chelonia).
1902 B, 727 ("chelonier").
1904 A.
Gadow, H. 1896 A, 41-52, figs. 44-50 (Chelonia).
1901 A, 405 (Chelonia).
1901 B, 312 (Chelonia).
1902 B, 353 (Chelonia).
1902 D, 207 (Chelonia).
1912 B, 216 ("chelomans").
1914 A, 503 ("chelomans").
Gaupp, E. 1891 B, 108 ("chelomer").
1895 A, 58, seq. ("schildkroten").
1899 A, 1034, 1091 (Chelonia).
1902 A, 178, 224 ("schildkrote").
1905 D, 1016 ("chelomer").
1906 A, 43 ("schildkroten").
1906 B, 787 ("schildkroten").
1908 B, 528 ("schildkroten").
1910 A, 541 ("schildkroten").
1910 B, 358 ("schildkroten").
1910 C, 411 ("schildkroten").
1911 A, 420 ("schildkroten").
1911 B, 108 (Chelonia).
1911 C, 443, 449 (Chelonia).
1911 D, 616, 630 ("schildkroten"). '
1911 E, 338, 411 ("schildkrSten"). -
1912 B, 221 ("schildkroten").
1913 A, 50 (Chelonia).
Gegenbaur, C. 1863 A, 466 ("schildkroten").
1867 B, 401 ("schildkroten").
1870 A, 336 ("schildkro'ten").
1871 A, 200 ("schildkroten").
Gelderen, C. 1923 A, 29 (Chelonia).
1925 A, 505 ("chelonier").
Gervais, P. 1852 A, 242 ("cheloniens").
1853 B, 30 ("chelomens").
1859 A, 434 ("cheloniens").
Goodrich, E. S. 1916 A, 263, 264, 272.
Goodsir, J. 1857 A, 140, 144, 157, 160 ("chelo-
nians").
Gray, J. E. 1825 A, 210 (Chelonii).
1837 C, 131 ("chelonians").
1855 A, 1 (Chelonia).
1873 D, 161, 169 (Chelonia).
Greene, J. E. 1861 A, 219, 226 (Chelonia).
Gregory, W. K. 1913 E, 17, 18 (Chelonia).
1920 A, 119, 229 (Chelonia).
Gregory and Camp 1918 A, 532 (Chelonia).
Gregory and Noble 1924 A, 437 ("turtles").
Haeckel, E. 1868 A, 453 ("schildkroten").
1873 A, 512, 531 (Chelonia).
Harkness, R. 1852 A, 250 (Chelonia).
Base, A. 1913 A, fig. 36 ("schildkroten").
Hasse, C. 1871 A, 225-299 ("schildkroten").
1872 B, 543 ("schildkroten").
1873 D, 685 ("sehildkroten").
Hasse and Schwarck 1870 A, 55 ("schildkroten").
Hay, 0. P. 1901 C, 624 ("turtles").
1905 A, 137 (Testudmes).
1905 G, 327 ("turtles").
1905 H, 295.
1908 A, 25, 43 (Testudines).
1912 E, 212 (Chelonia).
1922 E, 421, 440.
1928 A, 1-12.
Hayek, H. 1924 A, 149 ("schildkrb'ten").
Heilmann, G. 1926 A, 204 (Chelonia).
Heilpnn, A. 1887 A, 313 (Chelonia),
Henshaw, H. W. 1912 A, 318 ("turtles").
Hilzheimer, M. 1913 A, 516 ("schildkroten").
Hoernes, R. 1886 A, 586 (Chelonia).
Hoffmann, C. K. 1879 B, 52 ("schildpadden").
Hollard, H. 1864 A, 13 ("tortues").
Hommes, J. H. 1924 A, 36 (Chelonii).
Howes, G. B. 1893 C, 585 (Chelonia).
1902 A, 524 (Chelonia).
Howes and Swinnerton 1901 A, 2, 30, 46, 68
(Cheloma); 3, 56 (Testudinata).
Huene, F. 1902 A, 48.
1920 D, 163 ("schildkroten").
1926 I, 78 ("schildkroten").
Humphry, G. M. 1876 A, 671 ("chelomans").
Huxley, T. H. 1859 D, 441, 449 (Chelonia).
1859 F, 137 (Chelonia).
1862 A, h (Chelonia).
1863 F, 477, 529 (Cheloma).
1870 A, 398 (Chelonia).
1870 H, 492 (Pleurospondylia).
1876 F, 173 (Chelonia).
1877 A, 58 (Cheloma).
1879 A, 398 (Chelonia).
1887 C, 232 (Chelonia).
Ihde, — 1912 A, 251 ("schildkroten").
Jaekel, O. 1901 A, 559.
1902 B, 134 ("schildkroten").
1902 D, 131 ("chelomden").
1904 C, 188 ("schildkrb'ten").
1905 C, 144 ("schildkroten").
1907 B, 60, 88, fig. 44 ("schildkroten").
1908 A, 140 (Testudinata).
1909 C, 706 ("schildkrSten").
1910 D, 114, 116.
1911 A, 183.
1912 A, 618 ("schildkroten").
1913 A, 83, fig. 3 ("schildkroten").
1914 A, 197 ("testudmaten").
1915 A, 88.
Johnson, A. 1883 A, 406 (Chelonia).
Kasper, A. 1903 A, 137 ("schildkroten").
Kehrer, F. A. 1896 A, 353 ("schildkroten").
Herbert, C. 1876 A, 206 ("chelomer").
Kesteven, H. L. 1916 A, 304 (Chelonia).
1918 A, 449 (Chelonia).
1919 A, 233 ("chelonians").
1922 A, 316 (Chelonia).
Kingsley, J. S, 1905 A, 62 ("turtles").
66
FOSSIL VEETEBRATA OF NORTH AMERICA
Kingsley, J. 8. 1912 B, 91 ("chelonians").
1925 A, 14, 44, 145, 252, 285 (Cheloma).
Klaauw, C. J. 1924 B, 592 (Cheloma).
Klein, E. E. 1868 A ("chelomer").
Kostlin, 0. 1844 A ("schildkroten").
Koken, E. 1893 B, 646 ("schildkroten").
1898 A, 141 ("schildkroten").
1898 B, 143 ("chelomer").
Kunkel, B. W. 1911 A, 354 ("schildkroten").
Lambe, L M. 1901 B, 182 (Cheloma).
Lane, H. H. 1910 B, 345.
Latreille, P. A. 1825 A, 91 (Chelomi).
Lavocat, A. 1884 A, 1126 ("tortues").
1885 A, 36 ("cheloniens").
1889 A, 47 ("tortues").
Lebedinsky, N. G. 1913 A, 767 ("cheiomer").
Le Conte, J. 1854 A, 188.
Le Damany, P. 1902 A, 334 ("tortues").
1902 B, 371 ("tortues").
1903 B, 275 ("cheloniens").
1903 D, 353 ("cheloniens").
1906 A, 61, 72 ("cheloniens").
1906 B, 156 ("cheloniens").
Leunis and Ludwig 1883 A, 526 (Cheloma).
Lobley, J. L. 1908 A, 199 (Cheloma).
Lorenz, L. E. F. 1807 A ("testudmes").
Lubosch, W. 1914 A, 425 ("chelomer").
Lull, R. S. 1904 A, 528.
1910 D, 152 (Cheloma).
1917 B, 322.
Lydekker, R. 1909 C, 466 ("chelonians").
1912 C, 3, 4, 22, 28, 38, 123, 130 (Che-
Ionia).
1915 C, 633 (Chelonia).
McGregor, J. H. 1905 A, 295 ("turtles").
Mantell, G. A. 1844 A, 765 (Chelonia).
Martins, C. 1872 A, 307 ("tortues").
Matthew, W. D. 1914 B, 383 (Chelonia).
1921 D, 211, 214 (Chelonia).
Meckel, J. F. 1825 A ("chelomer").
Merriam, J. C. 1912 B, 222.
Moodie, R. L. 1908 C, 319, 322 (Chelonia).
1908 D, 446 (Cheloma).
Mook, C. C. 1918 A, 466 (Cheloma).
Muller, J. 1832 A, 507.
Newman, H. H. 1906 A, 68 (Chelonia).
1906 B, 526 (Cheloma).
Noble, G. K. 1923 A, 377.
Nopcsa, F. 1922 A, 109, 116 ("schildkrSten,"
"testudinaten").
1923 E, 1048 (Testudinata).
1923 F (Testudinata).
1923 H, 1-171, tab. (Chelonia, Testudinata).
1926 A, 638 ("tortoises").
1928 A, 165.
Oertel, W. 1924 A, 42-79 ("schildkroten").
Ogushi, K. 1911 A, 1 ("schildkroten").
Oken, L/1819 A, 1529 ("schildkrSten").
1823 B, 444 ("schildkroten").
Osborn, H. F. 1902 H, 750 (Chelonia).
1903 D, 313.
1903 H, 454, 456, 465 (Testudinata); 453,
454, 465 (Chelonia).
1904 H, 105.
1904 N, 308 (Cheloma).
1905 C, 295.
1905 N, 238.
Osborn, H. F. 1909 D, 57, 66.
1917 B, 201-203 (Chelonia).
1925 F, 962 (Chelonia).
Osburn, R. C. 1906 A, 447 (Chelonia).
Oswald, F. 1909 A, 124 ("chelonians").
Owen, R. 1842 F, 77 (Chelonia).
1846 E (Chelonia).
1848 B, 122 ("chelonians")
1868 A, 872, 873 (Chelonia).
Palacky, J. 1894 A, 133 ("schildkroten").
1902 B, 141 ("schildkroten").
Parker, G. H. 1901 A ("turtles").
Parker, W. K. 1869 A, 508 ("chelomans").
1878 C, 214 (Cheloma).
1879 C, 342 ("chelonians").
1888 C, 397 ("tortoises").
Parker and Haswell 1897 A, 313, 320 (Chelonia).
Perna, G. 1906 A, 135 ("chelomer").
Peters, W. 1838 A ("Cheloma").
1867 A, 726 ("schildkrote").
1868 B, 388 ("tortoises")
1869 A, 6 ("schildkroten").
Petronievics, B. 1919 A, 414 ("cheloniens").
Pfeiffer, H. 1854 A, 33 ("schildkroten").
Pliemnger, F. 1906 A, 406.
Pompeckj, J. F. 1925 A, 6, 10 ("schiidkroten").
Proctor, J. B. 1922 A, 516 ("chelonians").
Pycraft, W. P. 1909 A, 204 ("turtles").
Rabl, C. 1903 A, 164 ("dromopoden" and "eret-
mopoden"); X$9, 165, fig. 12 ("schildkroten").
Rafinesque, C. S. 1815 A, 74 (Perostia).
Rathke, H. 1846 A, 161 ("cheloniens").
Reynolds, S. H. 1897 A, 193-293 (Chelonia).
Rice, E. L. 1920 A ("turtles").
Rose, C. 1892 G, 143 ("schildkroten").
Romer, A. S. 1922 B, 543 (Cheloma).
Sabatier, A. 1896 A, 125 ("cheloniens").
1902 A, 100 ("cheloniens").
Schauinsland, H. 1899 A, 333 ("schildkroten").
1906 A, 542 ("schildkroten").
Schmidt, W. J. 1916 A, 9 ("schildkroten").
Schone, G. 1902 A, 11 ("chelonier").
Seeley, H. G. 1872 A, 275 ("chelonians").
1872 B, 25, 38 ("chelonians").
1876 C, 172, 175.
1880 B.
1882 A, 366 (Chelonia).
1887 D, 338 (Chelonia).
1887 E, 197 ("chelonians").
1899 B, 70 ("chelonians").
1904 A, 342.
Serres, M. 1852 A, 115, 144 ("choloniens").
Sewertzoff, A. N. 1904 A, 484 ("chelonier").
1908 A.
Seydel, O. 1899 A ("chelonier").
Shufeldt, R. 1921 A, 213 (Chelonia).
Siebenrock, F. 1909 A, 429, 432.
1919 A, 273.
Sixta, V. 1905 A, 678 ("chelonier").
Smith, G. E. 1912 A, 426 (Chelonia).
Smith, L. W. 1914 A, 548 ("turtles").
Sollas, W. J. 1916 A, 115.
Stannius, H. 1856 A, 7, 27 (Chelonia).
Stefano, G. 1917 A, 278 (Chelonia).
Stehli, G. 1910 A, 781 ("schildkroten").
Steiner, H. 1921 A, 538 ("chelonier").
1922 A, 330, 337 (Chelonia).
CATALOGUE
67
Steinmann, G. 1907 A, 433.
1908 A, 213 ("schildkroten").
1912 B, 731.
Stejneger, L. 1907 C, 483.
Stejneger and Barbour 1917 A, 111.
Strecker, C. 1887 A, 302 ("schildkroten").
Stromer, E. 1912 A, 94, 126 (Chelonia).
Sushkin, P. P. 1927 A, 307 ("chelomans").
Taschenberg, O. 1894 A, 3636 (Chelonia).
Terra, P. 1911 A, 242 (Chelonii).
Thater, K. 1910 A, 471 ("schildkroten").
Thevenin, A. 1910 A, 59 ("chelomens").
Thyng, F. W. 1906 A, 50.
Tornier, G. 1909 C, 547 ("schildkroten").
1913 A, 336 (Chelonia).
1913 B, 364, 374 (Chelonia).
Valhant, I>. 1877 A, 13 ("che'lomens").
1877 C, 54 ("cheloniens").
1881 A, 1, 99 (Chelonia).
Van Bemmelen, J. F. 1928 A, 286 ("cheloniens").
Van den Broeck, E. 1900 A, 88 ("cheloniens").
Van Gelderen, C. 1925 A, 505 ("chelonier").
Versluys, J. 1912 B, 550, 574, 674, 687 (Chelonia).
1914 A, 791, 793 (Chelonia).
1914 B, 321-347.
1919 A, 7, 14.
Virchow, H. 1914 A, 79 ("schildkroten").
1919 A, 303 ("schildkroten").
1921 A, 139 ("schildkroten").
1926 A, 214 ("schildkroten").
Vitali, G. 1909 A, 212 ("cheloni").
Wagner, R. 1843 A (Chelonia).
Wallace, A. R. 1876 A, n, 567 (Chelonia).
Watson, D. M. S. 1914 B, 89 (Chelonia).
1914 H, 1011 (Chelonia).
1917 A, 984 ("tortoises").
1917 B, 60 (Chelonia).
1917 C, 177.
Wegner, R. N. 1922 A, 480.
Werner, F. 1904 A, 338 ("schildkroten").
Wieland, G. R. 1908 A, 516.
1911 A, 123.
1912 B, 299 ("turtles").
1923 A, 10.
Williston, S. W. 1902 G, 314 ("chelonians").
1904 B, 176.
1905 E, 294.
1907 A, 487 ("turtles").
1908 A, 148 (Chelonia).
1909 A, 394 ("turtles").
1910 A, 271 (Chelonia).
1912 E, 260 (Chelonia).
1914 A, 217 (Chelonia).
1916 B, 193 (Chelonia).
1917 C, 419 (Chelonia).
1918 A, 79 (Chelonia).
Woodward, A. S. 1888 N, 373 (Chelonia).
1888 O, 353 (Chelonia).
1922 C, 41 (Chelonia).
Woodward, H. 1904 B, 143 (Chelonia).
Zdansky, 0. 1924 A, 89.
Zittel and Broili 1911 A, 241 (Testudinata) ;
254 (Chelonia); 252 (Cheloniidea).
1923 A, 246, 293, 383 ("schildkroten").
Zittel, Eastman, etc. 1902 A, 189 (Chelonia).
Suborder EXJNOTOSATJRIA Watson.
Watson, D. M. S. 1914 H, 1019, fig.
Nopcsa, F. 1928 A, 165.
Williston, S. W. 1925 B, 221.
Zittel and Broili 1923 A, 245, fig. 350.
No species are known from North America.
The relations of the suborder to the Testu-
dinata are uncertain.
Suborder ATHEC.® Cope.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 435.
Abel, O. 1901 B, 312,
Andrews, C. W. 1919 A, 314.
Cope, E. D. 1891 N, 39.
Dollo, L. 1886 B, 130.
1889 B, 668 ("athSques").
1903 A, 727 ("athSques").
1903 C, 849 ("athSques").
1907 D, 82 ("athSques").
1913 A, 50 ("athSques").
1923 C, 418 ("athgques").
Fej&vary, G. J. 1920 A, 347 ("atheken").
Fuchs, H. 1907 B, 423 (Atheca).
1909 B, 152.
Furbringer, M. 1900 A, 631.
Gadow, H. 1898 A, 21.
1901 B, 333.
Harrassowitz, H. 1922 A, 220.
Hay, O. P. 1904 A, 265.
1908 A, 25, 43.
Hay, 0. P. 1909 D, 341.
1922 C.
1922 E, 425, 440.
1928 A, 4.
Hilzheimer, M. 1913 A, 516.
Jaekel, 0. 1902 B, 136.
1907 B, 64.
Kathariner, L. 1913 A, 373.
Kingsley, J. S. 1925 A, 44.
Nopcsa, F. 1923 H, 115 ("lederschildkroten").
Siebenrock, F. 1909 A, 428.
Stejneger, L. 1907 A, 185.
Tornier, G. 1913 B, 365.
Versluys, J. 1914 B, 339.
Volker, H. 1913 A, 485 (Atheca).
Werner, F. 1898 A, 280.
Williston, S. W. 1908 G, 803.
1925 B, 222.
Zittel and Broili 1911 A, 253.
1923 A, 307.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 436.
Abel, O. 1901 A, 25.
1919 A, 404.
DERMOCHELYIIXaE.
Arldt, T. 1907 D, 650.
Bonaparte, C. L. 1832 A, 313 (Sphargidma).
1833 B, 1183 (Sphargidina).
68
FOSSIL VERTEBRATA OF NORTH AMERICA
Boulenger, G. A. 1918 E, 515.
Cams, V. 1875 A, 400 (Sphargiduise).
Cope, E. D. 1891 N, 39 (Dermochelydse).
Dollo, L. 1889 B, 669 (Sphargida).
1901 A, 1-26.
1903 A, 727 (Sphargidffi).
Fraas, E, 1903 A, 96 (Dermochelydse).
1905 B, 364 ("dermochelyden").
Fuchs, H. 1907 B, 423 (Sphargidffi).
1920 A, 357.
1920 B, 353 (Dermochelydaj).
Gadow, H. 1901 B, 333 (Sphargidse).
Goette, A. 1899 A, 428 (Psephophorida).
Hay, O. P. 1901 C, 624 (Dennochelys).
1908 A, 14.
Jaekel, O. 1902 B, 132, 136 (Dennochelys).
1907 B, 49, figs. 34, 43 (Dennochelys).
1910 D, 116 ("dermochelyden").
1911 A, 187.
1916 A, 145 (Dennochelys).
Kathariner, L. 1913 A, 373 (Dermochelydse).
Kingsley, J. S. 1925 A, 15 (Dermochelydffi).
Lull, R. S. 1924 A, 275 (Sphargidffi).
Lydekker, R. 1912 C, 28, 125.
Merriam, J. C. 1912 B, 222.
Newman, H. H. 1906 A, 72 (Dennochelydse).
Nick, L. 1912 A, 7 (Dennochelydae).
Nopcsa, F. 1923 H, 39, 122 (Dennochelynae),
191 (Dermochelydse).
1928 A, 167.
Owen, R. 1866 A, 61 (Sphargis).
Petronievics, B. 1919 A, 411 (Dennochelys).
Pictet, F. A. 1853 A, 462 ("les sphargis").
Rabl, C. 1903 A, 159, 164 ("dermochelyden").
Sewertzoff, A. N. 1908 A, 262 ("dermocheliden")-
Siebenrock, F. 1909 A, 428, 551.
Stehli, G. 1910 A, 787, 789 (Dennochelydffi).
Stejneger, L. 1907 C, 485 (Dermochelidse).
Thyng, F. W. 1906 A, 51.
Toraier, G. 1913 B, 365.
Vaillant, L. 1877 A, 14 (Sphargis).
1877 C, 55 (Sphargidma).
1881 A, 99 (Sphargidma).
Versluys, J. 1914 B, 321, seq.
Wieland, G. R. 1902 A, 97, et seq. (Denno-
chelys, Dennochelydidse).
1903 A, 214 (Dennochelys).
Wilhston, S. W. 1914 A, 241 ("leather-back").
1925 A, 45.
1925 B, 225.
Woodward, A. S. 1888 O, 353 (Sphargidse).
Zittel and Broili 1911 A, 253.
1923 A, 307.
Zittel, Eastman, etc. 1902 A, 197.
DERMOCHELYS Blainville. Type Testudo coriacea Lumseus.
Blainville f H. M. D. 1816, Jour. Phys., Ixxxiii
259.
Abel, O. 1901 A, 25.
1901 B, 297, 304 (Sphargis, Dennochelys).
1909 F, 469.
1912 F, 131, 528, 611, 668, fig. 469.
1919 A, 406, fig. 316.
1921 A, 193.
Andrews, C. W. 1919 A, 314.
Baur, G. 1888 A, 44.
Boulenger, G. A. 1889 A, 7, fig. 1.
1891 C, 8.
Broom, R. 1911 A, 921.
Burne, R. H. 1905 A, 291.
Case, E. C. 1898 C, 726.
Coker, R. E. 1910 A, 5.
Dollo, L. 1889 B, 669 (Dermatochelys).
1903 C, 801.
1923 C, 417.
Ford, J. 1879 A, 633 (Sphargis coriacea).
Fries, C. 1924 A, 279 ("lederschildkrote").
Fuchs, H. 1907 B, 423, pi. xx, figs. 1, 2
(Sphargis).
1909 B, 152.
1909 D, 55 (Sphargis).
1910 A, 84.
1912 B, 87.
1920 A.
1920 B.
Furbringer, M. 1900 A, 320, fig. 82.
1904 A, 581.
Gadow, H. 1901 B, 333, fig. 73 (Sphargis).
Gray, J. E. 1873 D, 169, 171, pi. vi, fig. 5
(Sphargis).
Hay,~0. P. 1901 C, 624.
1905 A, 147.
1908 A, 17.
1912 E, 218.
Hay, O. P. 1922 C.
1922 E, 421.
1928 A, 1-12.
Hoffmann, C. K. 1879 B, 53 (Sphargis).
Kathariner, L. 1913 A, 369.
Kingsley, J. S. 1925 A, 266, fig. 287 (Sphargis).
K'aauw, C. J. 1924 B, 592.
Le Conte, J. 1854 A, 186 (Sphargis).
Lydekker, R. 1901 B, 652 ("leather turtle").
Matthes, E. 1921 C, 113, 187.
Nick, L, 1912 A, 1-214, pis. i-ix.
Noble, G. K. 1923 A, 377.
Nopcsa, F. 1923 E, 1045, 1048, figs. 8, 9.
1923 F.
1923 H, 32-34, 37, 164, 186, 191.
1926 A, 656.
Owen, R. 1868 A, 909 (Sphargis).
Proctor, J. B. 1922 A, 516.
Rabl, C. 1903 A, 167.
Rathke, H. 1846 A, 161, 165 (Sphargis).
soiolds, S. H. 1897 A, 538.
Riischkamp, F. 1925 A, 133.
Schmidt, W. J. 1920 A, 10.
Siebenrock, F. 1909 A, 552.
Stanmus, H. 1856 A (Sphargis).
Strasser, 0. z. 1919 A, 134.
Vaillant, L. 1881 A, 47.
Van Bemmelen, J. F. 1928 A, 287, 288.
Versluys, J. 1908 A, xvhi.
1909 A, 283, figs. A, B.
1910 A, 487.
1912 B, 576, 674.
1914 A, 791, figs. 1-3.
1914 B, 321-347, figs. 1, 3, 4.
1919 A, 5, fig. 2.
Volker, H. 1913 A, 432.
Watson, D. M. S. 1914 H, 1012,
Wieland, G. R. 1906 A, 289.
CATALOGUE
69
Wieland, G. R. 1906 B, 10, fig. 3.
1909 A, 129.
1909 B, 252.
1911 A, 112.
1912 A, 287.
Williston, S. W. 1908 G, 803.
1914 A, 241, fig. 128.
PSEPHOPHORUS Meyer.
Meyer, H. 1847, Neues Jahrb. Mm. Geol., 579.
Abel, O. 1901 B, 304.
1909 F, 469.
1912 F, 615.
1919 A, 406, fig. 315.
1921 A, 193.
Andrews, C. W. 1901 A, 440, fig. 3.
1906 A, xxiv, 275.
1916 B, 519.
1919 A, 314.
Boulenger, G. A. 1891 C, 8.
Dollo, L. 1888 C, 66, pi. iv, fig. 7 (Sphargis
rupeliensis).
1903 C.
1919 A, 13.
Fries, C. 1924 A, 279.
Gadow, H. 1901 B, 337.
Goette, A. 1899 A, 426.
Hay, O. P. 1905 A, 160.
Jaekel, O. 1907 B, 51, fig. 35.
Lydekker, R. 1889 G, 224.
Nopcsa, F. 1923 H, 191.
Oswald, F. 1909 Ar 124.
Wilhston, S. W. 1925 B, 223.
Woodward, A. S. 1888 0, 353.
Zdansky, O. 1924 A, 93.
Zittel and Broih 1911 A, 253.
1923 A, 297, 307.
No fossil species of this genus are recognized
1 from North America.
Type P. polygonus Meyer.
Seeley, H. G. 1880 B, 406.
Stromer, E. 1916 A, 405.
Versluys, J. 1914 B, 323, 343.
Volker, H. 1913 A, 535.
Wieland, G. R. 1909 A, 125.
Williston, S. W. 1925 B, 226.
Woodward, A. S. 1898 B, 174.
Zittel, K. A. 1890 A, 520.
Zittel and Broili 1911 A, 254.
1923 A, 308.
Zittel and Eastman, etc. 1902 A, 197,
Psephophorus calvertensis Palmer.
Palmer, W. 1909 A, 370, pi. xxxi.
Upper or Middle Miocene (Calvert); Mary-
land.
Psepnoptiorus sp. indet.
Abel, O. 1901 A, 25 (Not Psephophorus).
Miiller, J. 1849 A, 34, pi. xxvii, fig. 7 ("Der-
matochelys"?).
Winge and Miller 1921 A, 56. Eocene (Jack-
son) ; Alabama. This genus?.
Suborder THECOPHORA Dollo.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 436.
Abel, O. 1901 B, 316 ("thecophoren").
1904 B, 743 ("thecophoren").
Arldt, T. 1909 D, 652.
Coker, R. E. 1910 A, 5.
Dollo, L. 1886 B, 130.
1887 B, 392.
1889 B, 669 ("thecophores").
1901 A, 9.
1903 A, 727 (thecophores).
1913 A, 51 (thecophores).
1923 C, 418 ("thficophores").
FejSrvary, G. J. 1920 A, 347.
Fuchs, H. 1907 B, 425.
1909 B, 152.
Fuchs, H. 1920 A, 356 ("thecophoren").
Furbringer, M. 1900 A, 631.
Gadow, H. 1901 B, 338.
Hay, O. P. 1908 A, 43.
1909 D, 341.
1922 C.
1922 E, 425, 439.
1928 A, 4.
Siebenrocfc, F. 1909 A, 428.
Tornier, G. 1913 B, 365 (Tecophora).
Versluys, J. 1914 B, 339.
Volker, H. 1913 A, 526 ("thecophoren").
Werner, F. 1898 A, 280.
Williston, S. W. 1908 G, 803.
1925 B, 222.
Superfamily PLEUEOSTERNOIDjffi, new name.
Unless otherwise stated the authors, as cited,
employ the name Amphichelydia.
Abel, O. 1919 A, 411 (Amphichelyida).
Andrews, C. W. 1921 A, 152.
Arldt, T. 1907 D, 637 (Amphichelydidae).
1909 D, 652 ("amphichelydiden").
Baur, G. 1891 E, 638.
Fraas, E. 1913 B, 14.
Fuchs, H. 1920 A, 357 ("amphichelydide").
Cooper, C. F. 1922 C, 156 (Amphichelyid*).
Harrassowitz, H. 1922 A, 183.
Ray, O. P. 1904 A, 264.
1905 A, 137.
1905 D, 125.
1905 G, 331.
1905 H, 296.
Hay, O. P. 1905 J, 992.
1908 A, 43.
1912 E, 219.
1922 E, 425.
Huene, F. 1926 G, 511, 514 ("amphichelydiden").
Jaekel, O. 1911 A, 185 (Amphichelydii).
1916 A, 206 (Amphychelidea).
Lydekker, R. 1912 C, 28.
Matthew, W. D. 1915 K, 437.
Nopcsa, F. 1922 D, 156 (Amphichelydidse).
1923 E, 1047 (Amphichelydia).
1923 F (Amphychelyia, Amphichelyidae).
1923 H, 35, 39, 121, 168, tab. (Amphi-
chelyda).
1926 A, 651 (Amphichelyda).
1928 A, 165 (Amphichelonoidea).
70
FOSSIL VERTEBRATA OF NORTH AMERICA
Thyng, F. W. 1906 A, 51.
Versluys, J. 1914 A, 794.
Watson, D. M. S. 1907 A, 314.
1914 H, 1013.
1917 C, 178.
Wegner, T. 1911 A, 122.
Cope, E. D. 1868 B, 282.
Hay, O. P. 1902- A, 437, in part.
Abel, O. 1919 A, 411.
Arldt, T. 1912 A, 668, 678.
Bailerstedt, M. 1921 A, 65 (Pleurosternum).
Cope, E. D. 1873 E, 621 (Baenidse).
18&2 E, 143.
Gilmore, C. W. 1920 A, 11.
Hay, O. P. 1908 A, 45.
Wilhston, S. W. 1908 G, 804.
1914 A, 223.
1925 B, 210, 223.
Zittel and Broih 1911 A, 247 (Amphichelydidas).
1923 A, 300.
Zittel, Eastman, etc. 1902 A, 204, 206.
PLEUROSTEfeNTD-aE Cope.
Marsh, O. C. 1890 E, 178 (Glyptopsidje).
Matthew, W. D. 1921 D, 211.
Nopcsa, F. 1923 H, 122 (Pleurosternidse, Pleu-
rosterninse).
1928 A, 165 (PleurostermdsB, Pleuroster-
ninse).
Watson, D. M. S. 1907 A, 314.
Williston, S. W. 1925 B, 223.
Zittel, Eastman, etc. 1902 A, 207.
G-LYPTOPS Marsh. Type G. ornatus
Marsh, 0. C. 1890 E, 177.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 437 (Compsemys, in part).
Andrews, C. W. 1921 A, 150, 152.
Hay, O. P. 1908 A, 45.
Huene, F. 1926 G, 511.
Nopcsa, F. 1923 D, 104.
1923 F.
1923 H, 32, 35, 36, 191.
Oertel, W. 1914 A, 105.
Simpson, G. G. 1926 E, 7.
Volker, H. 1913 A, 493.
Watson, D. M. S. 1910 A, 311.
Wilhston, S. W. 1S25 B, 223.
Zittel and Broih 1923 A, 301.
Glyptops? "belviderensis (Cragin).
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 439 (Plesiochelys).
1908 A, 53, pi. vii, figs. 3, 4.
Lower Cretaceous (Comanche) ; Kansas.
Glyptops cselatus Hay.
Hay, 0. P. 1908 A, 46, 52, pi. vii, figs. 1, 2;
text -figs. 28-31.
Gilmore, C. W. 1916 A, 11.
1921 E, 590.
Lower Cretaceous (Potomac); Maryland.
Glyptops depressus Hay.
Hay, 0. P. 1908 A, 46, 55, text-figs. 33, 34.
Bowen, C, F. 1915 A, 126.
Gilmore, C. W. 1916 A, 11.
1920 A, 23.
Upper Cretaceous (Denver or Arapahoe);
Colorado.
NEURANKYLUS Lambe.
Lambe, L. M. 1902 A, 42.
Gilmore, C. W. 1916 D, 289.
1920 A, 11.
Hay, 0. P. 1908 A, 93.
Nopcsa, F. 1923 F, 15.
1923 H, 35.
Williston, S. W. 1925 B, 224.
Neu^ankylus "baueri Gilmore.
Gilmore, C. W. 1916 D, 290, pis. Ixxiv, Ixxv;
text-figs. 32, 33.
1919 C, 113.
Marsh = Compsemys plicatulug Cope.
Glyptops pervicax Hay.
Hay, 0. P. 1908 A, 46, 54, text-fig. 32.
Gilmore, C. W. 1916 A, 11.
Upper Cretaceous (Benton); Montana.
Glyptops plicatulus (Cope).
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 437 (Compsemys).
Gilmore, C. W. 1909 B, 39 (G. ornatus).
1^14 A, 4, 25.
1916 A, 7.
Hay, O. P. 1908 A, 20, 46, 47, pis. v, vi; text-
figs. 17-27.
1908 D, 161, text-fig. 1.
Huene, F. 1926 G, 511 (G. plicatilis).
Merrill, G. P. 1907 A, 72 (G. ornatus).
Mook, C. C. 1916 A, 155 (Compsemys, Glutops
ornatus).
Nopcsa, F. 1923 F, 14, 15.
Stromer, E. 1912 A, 95, fig. 93.
Watson, D. M. S. 1910 A, 314.
Williston, S. W. 1905 B, 346 [Compsemys plica-
tulus (Glutops ornatus)].
Upper Jurassic or Lower Cretaceous (Mor-
rison); Wyoming, Colorado.
Glyptops utahensis Gilmore.
Gilmore, C. W. 1916 A, 7, pis. i, ii; text-figs.
1,2.
Upper Juiassic or Lower Cretaceous (Mor-
rison); Utah.
Type N. eximius Lambe.
Gilmore, C. W. 1920 A, 8, 10, 11.
Reeside, J. B. 1924 A, 23.
Upper Cretaceous (Kirtland); New Mexico.
Neurankylus eximius Lambe.
Lambe, L, M. 1902 A, 42, text-fig. 7,
Bowen, C. F. 1915 A, 122.
Brown, B. 1914 E, 378.
Gilmore, C. W. 1916 D, 289, fig. 31.
Hatcher, J. B. 1905 B, 79.
Hay, O. P. 1908 A, 94, text-fig. 90.
Knowlton, F. H. 1911 C, 59, 62.
CATALOGUE
71
Lambe, L. M. 1904 C, 22, 37, 47.
1906 A, 194.
Matthew, W. D. 1916 A, 484.
Osborn, H. F. 1902 H, 674.
1902 I, 12, 17.
Upper Cretaceous (Belly River); Alberta.
Neurankylus wyomingensis Gilmore.
Gdmore, C. W. 1919 C, 113-115, pis. xxix, xxx
Upper Cretaceous (Colorado); Wyoming.
Cope, E. D. 1883 E, 143.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 437 (Pleurosternid®,
part).
Arldt, T. 1912 A, 668, 678, 688, 714.
Cooper, C. F. 1922 C, 156.
Cope, E. D. 1880 U, 152.
Gilmore, C W. 1920 A, 24.
Hay, O. P. 1903 B, 203.
1908 A, 18, 56.
1922 E, 438.
PROBAENA Hay.
Hay, 0. P. 1903 B, 201.
1908 A, 58.
Nopcsa, F. 1923 H, 35.
Simpson, G. G. 1926 E, 7.
1926 H, 204.
Wilhston, S. W. 1925 B, 224.
Zittel and Broih 1911 A, 248.
1923 A, 301.
Cope.
Huxley, T. H. 1887 C, 234.
in Lydekker, R. 1886 G, 522.
Matthew, W. D. 1914 B, 387.
1921 D, 211, 214.
Nopcsa, F. 1922 D, 156.
1923 H, 39.
1928 A, 165 (Baeninse).
Stefano, G. 1917 A, 282, 286.
Watson, D. M. S. 1907 A, 314.
Wilhston, S. W. 1925 B, 224.
Type P. sculpta Hay.
Probaena sculpta Hay.
Hay, 0. P. 1903 B, 201, pi. iii, figs. 1, 2.
Gilmore, C. W. 1914 A, 25.
Hay, 0. P. 1908 A, 58, pi. vii, fig. 5.
Upper Jurassic or Lower Cretaceous (Mor-
rison) ; Colorado.
BAENA Leidy. Typ<
Leidy, /. 1870 S, 123.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 437.
Boulenger, G. A. 1918 E, 515.
Dollo, L. 1886 A, pi. u, fig. 11.
Fraas, E. 1913 B, 15, 29.
Gilmore, C. W. 1917 A, 107.
1920 A.
Hay, O. P. 1901 A, 325.
1903 B, 201.
1903 H, 350.
1904 A, 265.
1905 A, 138.
1905 G, 331.
1905 I, 297.
1908 A, 20, 59.
1922 E, 438.
Leidy, J. 1873 B, 161, 341, pi. xiii, figs. 1-3; pi.
xvi, figs. 8-9.
Lydekker, R. 1889 E, 518.
Nopcsa, F. 1923 F.
1923 H, 31, 32, 34-36, 186, 191, pi. v, fig. 6.
Osborn, H. F. 1902 H, 673.
Williston, S. W. 1902 K, 953.
1925 B, 224.
Zittel and Broili 1911 A, 248.
1923 A, 301.
Zittel, Eastman, etc. 1902 A, 207.
Baena antiq.ua Lambe.
Lambe, L. M. 1902 A, 44, text-fig. 10,
Bowen, C. F. 1915 A, 122.
Brown, B. 1914 E, 378.
Gilmore, C. W. 1919 C, 116-119, pis. xxxi,
text-figs. 1, 2.
Hatcher, J. B. 1905 B, 78.
Hay, O. P. 1905 B, 182.
1908 A, 62, text-figs. 37, 38.
>e S. arenosa Leidy.
Knowlton, F. H. 1911 C, 59, 63.
Lambe, L. M. 1904 C, 22, 37, 47.
1906 A, 189.
1906 B, 233.
1907 B, 179.
Matthew, W. D. 1916 A, 484.
Nopcsa, F. 1923 F, 15, 16.
Osborn, H. F. 1902 H, 674.
1902 I, 12, 17.
Upper Cretaceous (Belly River) ; Alberta.
Baena arenosa Leidy.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 437.
Gilmore, C. W. 1915 H, 107, pi. xviii, fig. 1;
text-fig. 1.
Hay, 0. P. 1905 A, 140.
1908 A, 67, pis. xii, xiii, fig. 1 ; pi. xiv, figs.
1-3; text-figs. 44-51.
Huene, F. 1926 G, 511.
Lambe, L. M. 1906 B, 233.
Merrill, G. P. 1907 A, 64.
Middle Eocene (Bridger) ; Wyoming.
Baena callosa Hay.
Hay, 0. P. 1905 B, 178, text-figs. 1, 2.
Bowen, C. F. 1915 A, 122.
Hay, O. P. 1908 A, 60, pi. viii, fig, 1; text-figs.
35, 36.
Upper Cretaceous (Judith River); Montana.
Baena clara Hay.
Hay, 0. P. 1908 A, 74, pi. xvi, figs. 1, 2; text-
figs. 57, 58.
Gihnore, C. W. 1915 H, 116.
Nopcsa, F. 1923 F, 14, 15, 16.
Middle Eocene (Bridger) ; Wyoming.
72
FOSSIL VERTEBBATA OF NORTH AMERICA
Baena emilise Hay.
Hay, 0. P. 1908 A, 80, pi. xx, figs. 1, 2; text-
figs. 67, 68.
Gilmore, C. W. 1915 H, 109.
Upper "Eocene (Uinta); Utah.
Baena escavada Hay.
Hay, 0. P. 1908 A, 65, pi. xi, figs. 1, 2; text-
figs. 42, 43.
Gilmore, C. W. 1920 A, 10.
Matthew, W. D. 1914 B, 383.
JReeside, J. B. 1924 A, 42.
Paleocene (Torrejon); New Mexico.
Baena gigantea Gilmore.
Gilmore, C. W. 1915 H, 116, pi. xx, figs. 1, 2;
text-figs. 5-7.
Upper Eocene (Umta) ; Utah.
Baena hatcher! Hay.
Hay, O. P. 1901 A, 325, pi. xv.
Bowen, C. F. 1915 A, 122.
Gilmore, C. W. 1915 H, 117.
1916 D, 293.
1919 C, 123.
Hatcher, J. B. 1903 D, 372.
1905 B, 79.
Hay, 0. P. 1903 D, 118.
1904 A, 261.
1905 B, 181.
1908 A, 63, pis. ix, x; text-figs. 40, 41.
Knowlton, F. H. 1911 C, 59, 63.
Lambe, L. M. 1902 A, 43, figs. 8, 9.
1904 C, 22, 36, 47.
1906 B, 233.
Nopcsa, F. 1923 F, 15.
Osborn, H. F. 1902 H, 674.
1902 I, 12, 17.
Williston, S. W. 1902 K, 953.
Upper Cretaceous (Lance) ; Wyoming : (Belly
River); Alberta.
Baena hayi Gilmore.
Gilmore, C. W. 1916 C, 641, pis. xxxii, xxxiii.
Nopcsa, F. 1923 F, 14.
Upper Cretaceous (Lance); Wyoming.
Baena inflata Gilmore.
Gilmore, C. W. 1915 H, 112, pi. xix; text-figs.
2, 3.
Upper Eocene (Uinta) ; Utah.
Baena marshi Hay.
Hay, O. P. 1904 A, 261, pi. xi; text -fig. 1.
Bowen, C. F. 1915 A, 122.
Hay, O. P. 1905 B, 181.
1908 A, 62, pi. vui, fig. 2; text-fig. 39.
Lambe, L. M. 1906 B, 233.
Upper Cretaceous (Lance); Wyoming.
Baena nodosa Gilmore.
Gilmore, C. W. 1916 D, 293, pi. Ixxvi; text-
figs. 34, 35.
1920 A, 8, 10, 24.
Reeside, J. B. 1924 A, 21, 23, 27.
Upper Cretaceous (Kirtland, McDermott,
Fruitland); New Mexico.
Baena platyplastra Gilmore.
Gilmore, C. W. 1915 H, 120, pi. xviii, fig. 2;
text-fig. 8.
Upper Eocene (Umta); Utah,
Baena riparia Hay.
Hay, 0. P. 1908 A, 76, pis. xvii-xix, figs. 1-3;
text -figs. 59-66.
Huene, F. 1920 D, 166.
Nopcsa, F. 1923 F, 13, 16.
Volker, H. 1913 A, 493.
Middle Eocene (Bridger); Wyoming.
Baena stma Hay.
Hay, 0. P. 1908 A, 71, pi. xiii, figs. 2, 3; pi.
xiv, figs. 4-6; pi. xv ; text-figs. 52-56,
Gilmore, C. W. 1915 H, 112.
Huene, F. 1926 G, 511.
Nopcsa, F. 1923 D, 104.
1923 F, 2.
Middle Eocene (Bridger); Wyoming.
Baena sp. indet.
Gilmore, C. W. 1920 A, 8, 24. Upper Cretaceous
(Kirtland); 10, 24: Paleocene (Torrejon); 9, 24
(Puerco); New Mexico.
1924 D, 27. Upper Cretaceous (Lance);
Saskatchewan.
Reeside, J. B. 1924 A, 38. Upper Cretaceous
(Puerco); New Mexico.
Steraberg, C. M. 1924 A, 68. Upper Cretaceous
(Lance); Saskatchewan.
EUBA.ENA Hay. Type JS7. cephalica Hay.
Hay, 0. P. 1908 A, 82.
1910 B, 294.
Nopcsa, F. 1923 F, 6.
Williston, S. W. 1925 B, 224.
Eubaena cephalica Hay.
Hay, 0, P. 1904 A, 263, pi. xii, figs. 1-3 (Baena).
Bowen, C. F. 1915 A, 126.
Hay, O. P. 1905 A, 138 (Baena).
1908 A, 82, pi. xix, fig. 4; pi. xxi, figs. 1-2.
CHISTEENON Leidy. Type C. undatum Leidy.
Leidy, J. 1872 L, 162.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 436 (Baena, in part).
Harrassowitz, H. 1922 A, 183.
Hay, O. P. 1908 A, 20, 84.
Lambe, L. M. 1906 B, 233 (Baena).
Nopcsa, F. 1923 F, 2.
Upper Cretaceous (Lance); Wyoming.
Eubaena latifrons Hay.
Hayf 0. P. 1908 A, 83, text-figs. 69, 70.
Bowen, C. F. 1915 A, 126.
Upper Cretaceous (Lance) ; Wyoming.
Nopcsa, F. 1923 E, 1053.
1923 F.
1923 H, 34, 35 (Chisternum).
CATALOGUE
73
Chisternon hebraicum (Cope).
Cope, E. D. 1872 NN, 4 (Baena).
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 438 (Baena).
1906 C, 156, text-fig. 1.
1908 A, 87, pi. xxi, figs. 3, 4; pi. xxm, fig.
1; text-figs. 76-87.
Lambe, L. M. 1906 B, 233 (Baena).
Merrill, G. P. 1907 A, 64 (Baena).
Noposa, F. 1923 D, 104.
Volker, H. 1913 A, 492.
Middle Eocene (Bndger) ; Wyoming.
Chisternon? interposition Hay.
Hay, 0. P. 1909 B, 194, text -figs. 2, 3.
Paleocene (Fort Union); Montana.
Chisternon undatum Leidy.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 438 (Baena).
1905 A, 138, 140, text-figs. 1-3 (Baena).
1906 C, 156.
1908 A, 85, pi. xxii; text-figs. 71-75.
Middle Eocene (Bridger); Wyoming.
BOREMYS Lambe. Type Baena pulchra Lambe.
Lambe, L. M. 1906 B, 232.
Hay, 0. P. 1908 A, 91.
1909 B, 194.
Nopcsa, F. 1923 H, 35, 36.
Versluys, J. 1914 A, 801.
1914 B, 337, 338.
Williston, S. W. 1925 B, 224.
Boremys albertensis Gilmore.
Oilmore, C. W, 1919 C, 119-123, pis. xxx
xxxiv; text-figs. 3, 4.
Nopcsa, F. 1923 F, 14.
Upper Cretaceous (Belly River); Alberta.
THESCELUS Hay.
Hay, 0. P. 1908 A, 94.
1910 B, 294,
Nopcsa, F. 1923 H, 35.
1928 A, 165.
Williston, S. W. 1925 B, 224.
Thescelus insiliens Hay.
Hay, 0. P. 1908 A, 95, pis. xxiv, xxv.
Bowen, C. F. 1915 A, 126.
Brown, B. 1914 E, 380.
Upper Cretaceous (Lance); Wyoming.
Thescelus rapiens Hay.
Hay, 0. P. 1908 A, 97, figs. 91, 92.
CHAKITEMYS Hay.
Hay, 0. P. 1908 A, 98.
Williston, S. W. 1925 B, 224.
Boremys pulchra Lambe.
Lambe, L. M. 1906 A, 189, pi. iii, fig. 4; pi. iv
(Baena).
Bowen, C. F. 1915 A, 122.
Brown, B. 1914 E, 378.
Gilmore, C. W. 1919 C, 121.
Hay, 0. P. 1906 C, 156.
1908 A, 92, text-figs. 88, 89.
Lambe, L. M. 1906 B, 232.
1914 A, 13, text-figs.
1914 F, 294.
Matthew, W. D. 1916 A, 484.
Nopcsa, F. 1923 F, 14, 15.
Upper Cretaceous (Belly River); Alberta.
Type T. insiliens Hay.
Brown, B. 1910 A, 269 (T. repiens).
1914 E, 380.
Gilmore, C. W. 1916 D, 295, fig. 36.
1920 A, 9.
Reeside, J. B. 1924 A, 31.
Sinclair and Granger 1914 A, 303.
Upper Cretaceous (Ojo Alamo); New
Mexico.
Thescelus sp. indet.
Gilmore, C. W. 1924 D, 27 (This genus?).
Upper Cretaceous (Lance); Saskatchewan.
Sternberg, C. M. 1924 A, 68. Upper Cretaceous
(Lance); Saskatchewan.
Type C. captans Hay.
Charitemys captans Hay.
Hay, O. P. 1908 A, 98, text-figs. 93-95.
Upper Cretaceous (Judith River); Montana.
POLYTEOEAX Cope. Type P. missuriensis Cope.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 438.
1908 A, 18, 100.
Nopcsa, F. 1928 A, 165.
Williston, S. W. 1925 B; 224.
Polythoraz missuriensis Cope.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 438.
NAOMICHELYS Hay.
Hay, 0, P. 1908 A, 101.
Nopcsa, F. 1923 H, 166, 191.
Williston, S. W. 1925 B, 224.
Bowen, C. F. 1915 A, 126.
Hatcher, J. B. 1905 B, 77.
Hay, O. P. 1908 A, 100.
Knowlton, F. H. 1911 C, 59, 62.
Osborn, H. F. 1902 H, 674.
1902 I, 12, 17.
Upper Cretaceous (Judith River); Montana.
Type N. speciosa Hay.
Naomichelys speciosa Hay.
Hay, 0. P. 1908 A, 101, pi. ^ figs. 2, 3.
Upper Jurassic or Lower Cretaceous (Mor-
rison); Montana.
74
FOSSIL VERTEBRATA OF NORTH AMERICA
Superfamily GW&IXT>Q1T>M, new name.
Unless otherwise indicated the authors, as
cited, use for this group the name Pleurodira.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 436.
Abel, 0. 1919 A, 406.
1920 A, 363.
Andrews, C. W. 1906 A, xxiv.
Arldt, T. 1907 D, 674.
1909 D, 652 ("pleurodiren").
Baur, G. 1891 E, 631.
Boulenger, G. A. 1918 E, 515 ("pleurodires").
Case, E. C. 1898 C, 728.
Cope, E. D. 1891 N, 39.
Diener, C. 1909 A, 36.
DoIIo, L. 1886 B, 130.
1889 B, 669.
1903 A, 19 ("pleuroderes").
1903 C, 807 ("pleuroderes").
. 1913 A, 50 ("pleuroderes").
1913 B, 623 ("pleuroderes").
Fraas, E. 1903 A, 88, 100.
Fuchs, H. 1907 B, 433.
1908 C, 155 ("pleurodiren").
1909 B, 143 ("pleurodiren").
1912 B, 83 ("pleurodiren").
1920 A, 370.
1920 B, 12.
Gadow, H. 1901 B, 388.
1905 B, 639 (Pleurodires).
Hay, O. P. 1905 A, 137, 170.
1905 D, 125.
1905 G, 331.
1905 I, 297.
1905 J, 992.
1908 A, 12, 34, 43, 102.
1912 E, 219.
1922 E, 421, 439.
1928 A, 6.
Jaekel, O. 1911 A, 185 (Pleurodiri).
1916 A, 206, 213 ("pleurodiren").
Kasper, A. 1903 A, 137, 147.
Koken, E. 1893 B, 272, 397.
Lydekker, R. 1889 E (Pleurodira, Amphichely-
dia).
1912 C, 28, 127.
Matthew, W. D. 1915 A, 284.
1915 K, 437.
Nopcsa, F. 1923 F.
1923 H, 36, 37, 39, 122, 165, 167, 168, tab.
1928 A, 166 (Pleurodira).
Reynolds, S. H. 1897 A, 195.
Siebenrock, F. 1906 A, 829 (Chelydidffi).
1909 A, 554.
Siegelbauer, F. 1909 A, 185 (Pleurodirse).
Stannius, H. 1856 A (Emydea mommopelyca).
Stefali, G. 1910 A, 788.
Steinmann,*G. 1907 A, 435.
Stromer, E. 1912 A, 96.
Tornier, G. 1913 B, 365.
Valliant, L. 1881 A.
Versluys, J. 1914 A, 793.
1914 B, 325 ("pleurodiren").
1919 A, 15 ("pleurodiren").
Waite, E. R. 1905 A, 117.
Wamich, P. 1913 A, 14 ("pleurodiren").
Watson, D. M. S. 1914 H, 1012 (Pleurodeira) .
1917 C, 177 (Pleurodeira).
Williston, S. W. 1908 G, 804.
1914 A, 16, 45, 222, 224.
1925 A, 198.
1925 B, 210, 223, 224.
Woodward, A. S. 1888 0, 352.
1898 B, 175.
1901 B, 182.
Zdansky, 0. 1924 A, 91, 98.
Zittel and Broili 1911 A, 247.
1923 A, 302.
Zittel, Eastman, etc. 1902 A, 203.
BOTHREMYDHXEJ Baur.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 438 (Pelomedusida).
Arldt, R. 1912 A, 688.
Hay, O. P. 1908 A, 102.
Nopcsa, F. 1923 H, 122, 193.
1928 A, 166.
Zittel and Broih 1911 A, 248.
1923 A, 303.
BOTHREMYS Leidy.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 438.
1908 A, 102.
Nopcsa, F. 1928 A, 166.
Williston, S. W. 1901 B, 198.
1925 B, 224. .
Zittel and Broili 1911 A, 248.
Type JB. cookii Leidy.
Botkremys cookii Leidy.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 438.
1908 A, 103, pi. xxiii, figs. 2, 3; text-figs.
96, 97.
Upper Cretaceous? (Navesink-Horners-
town?); New Jersey.
TAPHBOSFHYS Cope.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 438.
1908 A, 102, 104.
Nopcsa, F. 1923 F, 17.
1928 A, 166.
Williston, S. W. 1925 B, 224.
Type Platemys sulcatus Leidy.
Tapfcrosphys dares Hay.
Hay, 0. P. 1908 A, 120, text-figs. 121-124.
Stephenson, L. W. 1912 A, 120.
Upper Cretaceous (Ripley); Georgia. Also
in Black Creek formation, North Carolina, fide
Gilmore.
CATALOGUE
75
Taphrosphys leslianus Cope.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 438.
1908 A, 111, text-figs. 103-106.
Upper Cretaceous; New Jersey,
Taphrosphys longinuclms Cope.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 438.
1908 A, 108, text-figs. 101, 102.
Upper Cretaceous? (Hornerstown?); New
Jersey.
Taphrosphys molops Cope.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 438.
Cope, E. D. 1869 M, 158, 159, figs. 43, 44, pi.
vii; fig. 16.
Hay, O. P. 1908 A, 115, text-figs. 112-120.
Upper Cretaceous? (Navesink); New Jersey.
AMBLYPEZA Hay,
Hay, 0. P. 1908 A, 102, 122.
Nopcsa, F. 1928 A, 166.
Williston, S. W. 1925 B, 224.
NAIADOCHELYS Hay.
Hay, 0. P. 1908 A, 102, 125.
Nopcsa, F. 1928 A, 166.
Williston, S. W. 1925 B, 224.
Zittel and Broili 1911 A, 248.
Taphrosphys nodosus Cope.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 438.
1908 A, 122.
Upper Cretaceous? (Hornerstown) ; New Jer-
sey.
Taphrosphys strenuus Cope.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 438.
Dall and Harris 1892 A, 85 (Taphrasphys).
Hay, O. P. 1908 A, 114, text-figs. 107-111.
Upper Cretaceous? (Navesink-Hornerstown) ;
New Jersey.
Taphrosphys sulcatus (Leidy).
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 439.
Cope, E. D. 1869 M, 159, 164, text-figs. 45,
45bis (Taphrosphys); 165, pi. xi, fig. 2 (Pro-
chonias).
Hay, O. P. 1908 A, 106, text-figs. 98-100.
Upper Cretaceous (Tmton); New Jersey.
Type A. entellus Hay.
Amblypeza entellus Hay.
Hay, O. P. 1908 A, 122, figs. 125, 132.
Upper Cretaceous? (Greensand); New Jersey.
Type N. ingravata Hay.
Naiadochelys ingravata Hay.
Hay, O. P. 1908 A, 125, text-fig. 133.
Upper Cretaceous (Mesa Verde); New
Mexico.
Superf 'amity THALASSEMYDOIDJS, new name.
Zittel, Eastman, etc. 1902 A, 199 (Chelydroidea,
in part).
THALASSEMYDHXE Riitimeyer.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 440.
Abel, O. 1919 A, 397 ("thalassemydiden").
Arldt, T. 1907 D, 645 (Chelonemydid*) ; 685
(Thalassemydids).
Dollo, L. 1887 B, 393 (Propleuridaj).
1903 A, 813 ("thalassemydes").
1903 C ("thalass&aydes").
Fraas, E. 1903 A, 88.
1905 B, 364 ("thalassemyden").
Fuchs, H. 1909 B, 152.
1920 A, 357 (Thalassemydse).
Gadow, H. 1901 B, 380.
Hay, 0. P. 1905 A, 146, 148.
1908 A, 126.
Hoernes, R. 1886 A, 591 (Thalassemidse).
Lydekker, R. 1889 A, 147 (Acichelyidte).
Nopcsa, F. 1923 F, 13, 16, 122 (Thalassemyid*) ;
35, 36, 39, 122 (Cheloniida, in part); 122
(Lytolomina),
Nopcsa, F. 1928 A, 166 (Thalassemydidze,
Thalassemydinc) .
Rutimeyer, L. 1873 A, 125 ("thalassemyden");
173 ("chelonemyden").
Tornier, G. 1913 B, 365.
Wegner, T. 1911 A, 105.
Wieland, G. R. 1904 A, 127 (Propleurid«, Lyto-
lomidse).
1904 B, 193 (Propleurinae).
Williston, S. W. 1925 B, 225.
Zittel and Broili 1911 A, 250.
1923 A, 304.
Zittel, Eastman, etc. 1902 A, 199.
The genera here included under the name
Thalassemydidse may, on further increase of
knowledge, be distributed among two or more
families.
OSTEOPYGIS Cope. Type 0. emarginatus Cope.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 441.
Abel, O. 1919 A, 401.
Dollo, L. 1886 B, 131.
Hay, 0. P. 1905 A, 152.
1908 A, 127.
Heilprin, A. 1887 A, 315.
Nopcsa, F. 1923 F.
1923 H, 37, 191.
1926 A, 656.
Wieland, G. R. 1902 A, 108.
1904 A, 118 (Osteopygis); 125, 129 (Pro-
pleura).
76
FOSSIL VERTEBRATA OF NORTH 'AMERICA
Wieland, G. R. 1904 B, 188, 192, 193 (Osteo-
pygis); 188 (Propleura).
1905 A, 329.
Williston, S. W. 1925 B, 225.
Zittel and Broili 1911 A, 251,
1923 A, 305.
Zittel, Eastman, etc. 1902 A, 198.
Osteopygis borealis (Wieland).
Wieland, G. R. 1904 A, 129, pi. ix (Propleura).
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 441 (Osteopygis sopitus, in
part).
Cope, E. D. 1868 E, 147 (Osteopygis sopitus).
1869 B, 735 (Propleura sopita).
1869 K, 88 (Propleura sopita).
1869 M, 140, pi. vh, figs. 4-7; text-fig. 39
(Propleura sopita).
1875 E, 258 (Osteopygis sopitus, in part).
Hay, O. P. 1908 A, 128, 141, pi. xxvi, fig. 3;
text-figs. 163-171.
Wieland, G. R. 1904 B, 190, fig. 4 (Propleura).
Upper Cretaceous? (Hornerstown?); New
Jersey.
Osteopygis chelydrinus Cope.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 441.
1908 A, 128, 136, pi. xxiii, figs. 4-7; pi.
xxviii, figs. 1-4; text-figs. 152-154.
Upper Cretaceous (Navesink); New Jersey.
Osteopygis emarginatus Cope.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 441.
1908 A, 128, 129, text-figs. 134-141.
Wieland, G. R. 1904 A, 126.
Upper Cretaceous (Navesink); New Jersey.
Osteopygis erosus Cope.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 441.
1908 A, 128, 138, pi. xxvi, fig. 2; text-figs.
155-162.
Wieland, G. R. 1904 A, 130 (Propleura).
Upper Cretaceous? (Navesink-Hornerstown) ;
New Jersey.
Osteopygis gibbi Wieland.
Wieland, O. R. 1904 A, 118, pis. v-viii; text-
figs. 3-8.
Hay, 0. P. 1908 A, 128, 132, pi. xxvi, fig. 1;
pi. xxvii, figs. 1, 2; text-figs. 142-146.
Nopcsa, F. 1923 F, 20.
Wieland, G. R. 1904 B, 188.
1906 B, 12, fig. 5.
Upper Cretaceous? (Navesink-Hornerstown);
New Jersey.
Osteopygis platylomus Cope.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 441.
1908 A, 128, 148, text-figs. 172-180.
Wieland, G. R. 1904 A, 126.
Upper Cretaceous? (Navesink-Hornerstown) ;
New Jersey.
Osteopygis robustus Hay.
Hay, 0. P. 1908 A, 128, 137, text -figs. 147-151.
Upper Cretaceous? (Navesink-Hornerstown);
New Jersey.
Osteopygis sopitus (Leidy).
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 441.
1908 A, 128, 149, text-figs. 181-184..
Wieland, G. R. 1904 A, 130 (Propleura).
Upper Cretaceous (Tinton); New Jersey.
CATAPLEURA Cope. Type C. repanda Cope.
Cope, E. D. 1869 M, 143, 235.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 441 (Osteopygis).
Dollo, L. 1886 B, 130.
Hay, O. P. 1908 A, 127, 150.
Nopcsa, F. 1923 H, 37.
Williston, S. W. 1925 B, 225.
Catapleura ponderosa Cope.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 441 (Osteopygis).
1908 A, 152, text-figs. 189, 190.
Upper Cretaceous (Navesink); New Jersey.
LTTOLOMA Cope.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 441.
Abel, O. 1912 F, 528, 616.
1919 A, 401.
Dollo, L. 1886 B, 131.
1887 B, 394 (Euclastes).
1888 G, 107 (Euclastes).
1903 A.
1903 C.
Fuchs, H. 1920 A, 357 (Euclastes).
Hay, 0. P. 1905 A, 153.
1908 A, 154.
Huene, F. 1902 A, 48, figs. 55, 59 (Euclastes).
Lydekker, R. 1912 C, 135.
1889 N, 177.
Nopcsa, F. 1923 F, 13, 14.
Catapleura repanda Cope.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 441 (Osteopygis).
Cope, E. D. 1869 B, 735 (Propleura; no de-
scription).
Hay, O. P. 1908 A, 150, text-figs. 185-188.
Upper Cretaceous? (Navesink-Horners-
town?) ; New Jersey.
Type L. angusta Cope.
Nopsca, F. 1923 H, 37, 191.
Wieland, G. R. 1902 A, 96.
1904 B, 183, 192, 193.
1905 A, 332.
1906 A, 294.
1906 B, 13.
Williston, S. W. 1925 B, 225.
Woodward, A. S. 1898 B, 174.
Zittel and Broili 1911 A, 251.
Zittel, Eastman, etc. 1902 A, 198.
Lytoloma angusta Cope.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 442.
1908 A, 155, pi. xxviii, figs. 5, 6; text-figs.
191, 192.
CATALOGUE
77
Volker, H. 1913 A, 532.
Wieland, G. R. 1904 B, 184, pis. vi-viii; text-
figs. 1, 2, 3.
1905 A, 322, fig. 5.
Upper Cretaceous? (Hornerstown?); New
Jersey.
Lytoloma jeanesii Cope.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 442.
1908 A, 156, figs. 193-195.
Upper Cretaceous (Hornerstown); New Jer-
sey.
Lytoloma wielandi Hay.
Hay, 0. P. 1908 A, 157, pi. xxvu'i, figs. 7, 8;
pi. xxix, fig. 1; text-figs. 196, 197.
Versluys, J. 1914 B, 337 (Syn.? of L. angusta).
Upper Cretaceous? (Hornerstown?); New
Jersey.
Lytoloma? sp. indet.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 442.
Case, E. C. 1901 A, 97 (Euclastes).
Clark, W. B. 1895 A.
1897 A, 59.
Clark and Miller 1912 A, 117, 118 (Euclastes).
Eocene (Aquia); Maryland.
ERQTJELINNESIA Dollo. Type E. gosseleti Dollo.
Dollo, L. 1887 B, 393.
Hay, O. P. 1908 A, 160.
Lydekker, R. 1889 G, 51 (Syn. of Lytoloma).
Nopcsa, F. 1923 H, 37 (Erquellinesia).
Zittel, K. A. 1890 A, 526 (Syn. of Euclastes).
Erquelinnesia molaria Hay.
Hay, O. P. 1908 A, 160, text-figs. 198, 199.
Cretaceous? (Navesink-Hornerstown) ;
Jersey.
New
RHETECHELYS Hay. Type Euclastes platyops Cope.
Hay, 0. P. 1908 A, 161.
Heilprin, A. 1887 A, 315 (Euclastes).
Nopcsa, F. 1923 H, 37 (Rethechelys).
Zittel and BroiU 1911 A, 251.
1923 A, 305.
Rhetechelys platyops (Cope).
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 442 (Lytoloma).
Cope, E. D. 1869 M, 149, pi. vi; pi. vii, fig. 9
(Euclastes).
Hay, O. P. 1908 A, 162, pi. xxix, figs. 2, 3.
Wieland, G. R. 1904 B, 185 (Lytoloma).
Upper Cretaceous? (Hornerstown?); New
Jersey.
Superfamily CHELONIOIVJE, new form.
Abel, O. 1922 C, 321, 326 ("seeschildkroten").
Nick, L. 1912 A, 214 (Chelonioidea).
Rabl, C. 1903 A, 164 ("eretmopoden").
Siebenrock, F. 1909 A, 544 (Cheloniidea).
Valliant, L. 1894 A, 341 (Phanerodermea?).
Wieland, G. R. 1902 A, 107.
1909 A, 102.
Zdansky, O. 1924 A, 91 (Cheloniidea).
Zittel and Broili 1911 A, 252 (Cheloniidea).
1923 A, 307 (Cheloniidea).
Zittel, Eastman, etc. 1902 A, 197 (Chelonoidea).
.Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 442.
1908 A, 184.
Nopcsa, F. 1928 A, 166 (Desmemydinffi).
Wieland, G. R. 1902 A, 108 (Desmatochelydinse).
1906 B, 13 (Desmatochelyduize).
DESMATOCHELYID-2E Williston.
Williston, S. W. 1925 B, 225.
Zittel and Broili 1911 A, 255.
1923 A, 311.
Zittel and Koken 1911 A, 255.
DESMATOCEELYS Williston,
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 443.
Boulenger, G. 1885, Zool. Record, Rept.
(Desmochelys).
Dollo, L. 1903 A, 780.
1903 C.
Hay, 0. P. 1908 A, 184.
Nopcsa, F. 1923 H, 32.
1928 A, 166.
Williston, S. W. 1914 A, 231.
1925 B, 225.
Zittel and Broili 1911 A, 255.
Type D. lowii Williston.
Zittei and Broili 1923 A, 311.
Zittel, Eastman, etc. 1902 A, 199.
Zittel and Kokeu 1911 A, 255.
Desmatochelys lowii Willist.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 443.
1908 A, 185, text-figs. 238-243.
Longman, H. A. 1915 A, 28.
Williston, S. W. 1914 A, 282, fig. 122.
Upper Cretaceous (Benton); Nebraska.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 440.
1908 A, 187.
Nopcsa, F. 1928 A, 166.
NEPTUNOCHELYS Wieland. Type Protostega tuberosa Cope.
Williston, S. W.
Zittel and Broili
1925 B, 225 (Neptunichelys).
1911 A, 255.
78
FOSSIL VERTEBRATA OF NORTH AMERICA
Neptnnoclielys tuberosa (Cope).
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 440.
Ford, J. 1879 A, 636 (Protostega).
ATLANTOCHELYS Agassiz.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 440.
1908 A, 188.
Nopcsa, F. 1928 A, 166.
Williston, S. W. 1925 B, 225.
Hay, O. P. 1908 A, 187, fig. 244.
Wieland, G. R. 1902 A, 96.
Upper Cretaceous; Mississippi.
Type A. mortoni Agassiz.
Atlantochelys mortoni Agassiz.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 440.
Cope, E. D. 1875 E, 257 (Protostega neptunia).
Ford, J. 1879 A, 636 (Protostega neptunia).
Hay, O. P. 1908 A, 188, fig. 245.
Longman, H. A. 1915 A, 28.
Upper Cretaceous; New Jersey.
PROTOSTEGnX3E Cope.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 439.
Arldt, T. 1909 D, 653 ("protostegiden").
Goette, A. 1899 A, 428 (Protosphargidse)!
Hay, O. P. 1908 A, 189.
Jaekel, O. 1915 A, 104 ("protostegiden").
Longman, H. A. 1915 A, 24.
Nopcsa, F. 1928 A, 167 (Protosteginaj).
Versluys, J. 1914 A, 703.
1914 B, 324.
Volker, H. 1913 A, 491.
Wieland, G. R. 1902 A, 107 (Protosteginae).
1903 A, 214 (Protosteginae).
1906 B, 8 (Protostegina).
1909 A, 101, 102.
Williston, S. W. 1914 A, 231.
1925 B, 225.
Zittel and Broili 1911 A, 254.
1923 A, 309.
Zittel, Eastman, etc, 1902 A, 197.
PBOTOSTEGA Cope. Type P. gigas Cope.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 439.
Abel, 0. 1922 C, 320.
Andrews, C. W. 1919 A, 316.
Case, E. C. 1898 C, 726.
Dollo, L. 1903 C, 808.
Hay, O. P. 1905 A, 149.
1908 A, 190.
1912 E, 218.
1928 A, 4.
Longman, H. A. 1915 A, 28.
Merriam, J. C. 1912 B, 221.
Nopcsa, F. 1923 F, 14.
1923 H, 164, 191.
Sternberg, C. H. 1905 A, 123
Tornier, G. 1913 B, 365.
Vo'lker, H. 1913 A, 504.
Werner, F. 1898 A, 280,
Wieland, G. R. 1902 A, 99.
1906 A, 279.
1906 B, 8
1909 A, 102.
Williston, S. W. 1902 A, 276.
1909 A, 398.
1925 A, 179.
1925 B, 225.
Zittel and Broili 1911 A, 254.
1923 A, 309.
Zittel and Eastman, etc. 1902 A, 197.
Protostega advena Hay.
Hay, 0. P. 1908 A, 199, text-figs. 256-259.
1912 E, 218.
Wieland, G. R. 1909 A, 103, 117.
Upper Cretaceous (Niobrara); Kansas.
Protostega copei Wieland.
Wieland, G. R. 1909 A, 103, 104, figs. 1-4.
Abel, O. 1922 C, 319, figs. 276, 277.
Williston, S. W. 1914 A, 238.
Upper Cretaceous (Niobrara); Kansas.
Protostega gigas Cope.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 440.
Dames, W. 1898 A, 140.
Ford, J. 1879 A, 636.
Hay, O. P. 1908 A, 190, text-figs. 247-253.
1912 E, 218.
Hoernes, R. 1886 A, 588.
Osborn, H. F. 1904 I, 35.
Rogers, A. F. 1924 A, 545.
Sternberg, C. H. 1881 B, 3.
1900 A, 34.
1905 A, 123, pis. xviii, xix.
1906 B, 122 ("Protostega").
1907 C, 122 ("Protostega").
1909 C, 114, fig. 21.
1917 A, 21.
Wieland, G. R. 1906 A, 279, 282, pis. xxxi, xxxii;
text-figs. 1-6.
1909 A, 101, 103.
Williston, S. W. 1902 A, 276, fig. 1.
Woodward, A. S. 1922 C, 43.
Upper Cretaceous (Niobrara); Kansas.
Protostega potens Hay.
Hay, O. P. 1908 A, 198, text-figs. 246, 254, 255.
Wieland, G. R. 1909 A, 103, 122.
Upper Cretaceous (Niobrara); Kansas.
Protostega sp. indet.
Williston, S. W. 1902 E, 247.
Upper Cretaceous (Benton); Kansas.
CATALOGUE
79
ARCHELON Wieland.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 440.
Abel, 0. 1912 F, 615.
1919 A, 403.
1920 A, 365.
1922 C, 322.
Andrews, C. W. 1919 A, 316.
Dollo, If. 1903 C, 808.
Hay, O. T. 1905 A, 149.
1908 A, 202.
1912 E, 218.
1922 E, 425, 439.
1928 A, 4.
Jaekel, O. 1907 B, 64. ,
Longman, H. A. 1915 A, 28.
Lucas, F. A. 1902 B, 198.
Lydekker, R. 1910 F, 670.
Merriam, J. C. 1912 B, 221.
Nopcsa, F. 1923 F, 14.
1923 H, 37, 191 (Archelon).
Osborn, H. F. 1917 B, 203, 206, fig.
Schuchert, C. 1915 A, 907,
Versluys, J. 1914 A, 800.
1914 B, 328.
VSlker, H. 1913 A, 504.
Wieland, G. R. 1902 A, 95.
1905 A, 325.
1906 A, 295.
1909 A, 101, 103.
1909 B, 252.
1912 A, 287.
1912 B, 299.
1925 B, 558.
Williston, S. W. 1902 A, 276.
1906 B, 8.
1914 A, 234.
1925 B, 225.
Zittel and Broili 1911 A, 254.
1923 A, 307.
Zittel, Eastman, etc. 1902 A, 198.
Type A. ischyros "Wieland.
Archelon ischyros Wieland.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 440.
Abel, O. 1912 F, 611, fig. 467.
1919 A, 402, figs. 312, 313.
1920 A, 366, figs. 574, 575.
1921 A, 190, fig. 48.
1922 C, 324, 326, figs. 281-283.
Hay, 0. P. 1908 A, 202, text -figs. 260-268.
Huene, F. 1920 D, 166.
Jaekel, O. 1911 A, 187, fig, 201 (Chelon).
1916 A, 155, fig. 39 (Orlitia bornensis).
Lucas, F. A. 1901 J, 54 ("Archelon").
Lull, R. S. 1917 B, 187 ("Archelon").
O'Harra, C. C. 1910 A, 119 ("turtle").
Stemberg, C. H. 1917 A, 26.
Versluys, J. 1914 A, 798, fig. 5.
1914 B, 333, 344, figs. 2, 6.
Volker, H. 1913 A, 532.
Wieland, G. R. 1902 A, 99, fig. 2.
1903 A, 211, fig. 1.
1906 B, 10, figs. 1, 4.
1909 A, 111, pis. ii-iv; text-figs. 6-12.
Williston, S. W. 1914 A, 234, figs. 123-127.
Woodward, A. S. 1922 C, 43.
Zdansky, 0. 1924 A, 94.
Zittel and Broili 1923 A, 308, fig. 420.
Upper Cretaceous (Pierre); South Dakota.
Archelon marshii Wieland.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 440.
1908 A, 208.
Wieland, G. R. 1903 A, 215.
1909 A, 103, 110, fig. 6 (Protostega).
1914 A, 238.
Upper Cretaceous (Pierre); South Dakota.
CHELONIIDJ3 Bonaparte.
Bonaparte, C. L. 1831 A, 64 (Chelonids).
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 443.
Abel, O. 1909 F, 467 ("meeresschildkrSten").
1912 F, 132 ("seeschildkroten").
1919 A, 399 (Chelonidffl).
Adams, A. 1854 A, 70 (Cheloniid»).
Arldt, T. 1907 D, 645 (Chelonida).
1909 D, 653 ("cheloniden").
Ash, F. H. 1908 A, 79 ("turtles").
Blainville, H. M. D. 1835 A, 240 (Chelonea).
Bonaparte, C. L. 1832 A, 313 (Chelolina).
1833 B, 1183 (Chelonina).
Boulenger, G. A. 1918 E, 516 ("ch&on&s").
Cams, V. 1875 A, 400 (Cheloniinie).
Cope, E. D. 1869 M, 139, 153.
1880 U, 147 ("chaonidees").
Dollo, L. 1886 B, 141.
1903 A, 727.
1903 C, 801 ("chSloniens").
1913 A, 50 ("chSlonoides").
Fraas, E. 1903 A, 98.
1905 B, 360 ("seeschildkroten").
Fuchs, H. 1907 B, 431 (Chelonidaj).
1909 B, 152 ("cheloniden").
1920 A (Chelonidce).
Fuchs, H. 1920 B (Chelomdse).
Gadow, H. 1901 B, 378 (Chelonid®).
1905 B, 639.
Gaupp, E. 1905 D, 1021 (Chelonid®).
Goodrich, E. S. 1916 A, 264 (Chelonidaj).
Gray, J. E. 1855 A, 70 (Chelonadse).
1873 D, 169 ("sea-turtles").
Hay, 0. P. 1905 A, 147, 148.
1905 H, 296.
1908 A, 8, 208.
1922 E, 421.
1928 A, 4.
Hoernes, R. 1886 A, 587.
Jaekel, 0. 1902 B, 137 ("meerschildkroten").
1907 B, 68 ("cheloniden").
1908 A, 140 (Chetonidc).
1910 C, 325 ("chelonier").
1911 A, 186 (Chelonii).
1916 A, 168.
1925 A, 165 ("cheloniden").
Kathariner, L. 1913 A, 373.
Kesteven, H. 1916 A, 305 (Chelonida).
Lane, H. H. 1910 A, 350 (Chelonida).
Leunis and Ludwig 1883 A, 537 (Chelonidse).
Lobley, J. L. 1908 A, 203, 208.
80
FOSSIL VERTEBRATA OF NORTH AMERICA
Longman, H. A. 1915 A, 25 (Chelonidc).
Lull, R. S. 1924 A, 275 (Chelonidas).
Lydekker, R. 1912 C, 28, 107.
Nopcsa, F. 1923 E, 1048.
1923 F (Chelomdse).
1923 H, 32, 33, 36, 37, 39, 122, 164, 166, 168,
191 (Chelomdffi, Chelomnae).
1926 A, 654 (Chelomdffi).
1928 A, 167,
Oertel, W. 1914 A, 102.
Pictet, F. A. 1853 A, 459 ("chelonees").
Rabl, C. 1903 A, 160, 165, 167 ("chelomden").
Ruschkamp, F. 1925 A, 127 (Chelomdae).
Sewertzoff, A. N. 1908 A, 262 (Chelomdc).
Siebenrock, F. 1907 A, 532 (Chelonidse).
1909 A, 428, 544.
1919 A, 276.
Siegelbauer, F. 1909 A, 184 (Chelonida).
Stehli, G. 1910 A, 784 ("cheloniden").
Stejneger, L. 1907 C, 506.
Stromer, E. 1912 A, 97.
Thyng, F. W. 1906 A, 51.
Tomier, G. 1913 A, 336.
1913 B, 365.
Vaillant, L. 1877 C, 55 (Chelonina).
1881 A, 99 (Chelodma).
Versluys, J. 1914 A, 793.
1914 B, 324, seq.
Volker, H. 1913 A, 491 ("cheloniiden").*
Wagner, R. 1843 A ("seeschildkroten").
Wegner, T. 1911 A, 125 ("cheloniden").
Werner, F. 1898 A, 280 (Chelonidie).
Wieland, G. R. 1902 A, 107 (ChelonidaO ; 108
(Cheloninae).
1906 B, 13 (Chelonin*).
Wilhston, S. W. 1914 A, 229.
1925 B, 225.
Woodward, A. S. 1888 O, 353.
Zittel and Broili 1911 A, 254.
1923 A, 309.
Zittel, Eastman, etc. 1902 A, 198 (Chelomdse).
PERITRESIUS Cope.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 441.
Dollo, L. 1886 B, 131.
Hay, O. P. 1908 A, 209.
Wilhston, S. W. 1925 B, 225.
Type Chelone ornata Leidy.
Peritresius ornatus (Leidy).
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 441.
Dall and Harris 1892 A, 85.
Hay, O. P. 1908 A, 210.
Upper Cretaceous (Uppermost Greensand?);
New Jersey: (Ripley); Georgia.
SYLLOMTJS Cope. Type S. crispatus Cope.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 442.
1908 A, 209, 211.
Williston, S. W. 1925 B, 225 (Scyllomus).
Zittel and Broili 1911 A, 255 (Scyllomus).
1923 A, 310 (Scyllomus).
Zittel and Koken 1911 A, 255 (Scyllomus).
Syllomus crispatus Cope.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 442.
Clark and Miller 1912 A, 167, 168.
Hay, O. P. 1908 A, 211, pi. xxxii, figs. 1, 2;
text -fig. 269.
Schlosser, M. 1899 N, 147.
Miocene; Virginia.
LEMBONAX Cope. Type L.
Cope.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 444.
1908 A, 209, 212.
Williston, §S. W. 1925 B, 225.
Zittel and Broili 1911 A, 255.
Lembonax? insularis Cope.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 444.
1908 A, 213, text-fig. 271.
Eocene ; New Jersey.
Lembonax polemicus Cope.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 444.
1908 A, 212, text -fig. 270.
Eocene (Shark River); New Jersey.
Lembonax propylseus Cope.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 444 (L. prophylseus, errore).
1908 A, 214, text -fig. 272.
Eocene (Shark River); New Jersey.
PROCOLPOCHELYS Hay. Type Chelonia grandceva Leidy.
Hay, 0. P. 1908 A, 209, 215.
Dollo, L. 1923 C, 418 (Puppigerus).
Williston, S. W. 1925 B, 225.
Zittel and Koken 1911 A, 255.
CAROLINOCHELYS Hay.
Hay, 0. P. 1923 B, 119.
Carolinochelys wilsoni Hay.
Hay, 0. P. 1923 B, 119.
Procolpochelys grandaeva (Leidy).
Hay, O.* P. 1902 A, 443 (Puppigerus).
Cope, E. D. 1869 M, 153, figs. 40, 41 (Chelone) ;
235 (Puppigerus).
Hay, O. P. 1908 A, 216, text-figs. 273-280.
Miocene (Kirkwood); New Jersey.
Type C. wilsoni Hay.
Allen, G. M. 1926 A, 447.
Hay, O. P. 1923 D, 29, pis. ii, iii.
Oligocene (Ashley River); South Carolina,
CATALOGUE
81
CHELONIA Latreille. Type
Latreille, J. N. 1802, Hist. Nat. Kept., i, 22.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 443 (Chelonia, Puppigerus).
Abel, O. 1907 A, 226 (Chelone).
1908 E, 404 (Chelone).
1912 F, 131, 528, 611, 665, fig. 73 (Chelone).
1921 A, 189, 222.
1922 C, 323.
Alhs, E. P. 1919 A, 384 (Chelone).
1919 D, 212.
Andrews, C. W. 1896 B, 148 (Chelone).
Bender, O. 1913 A, 285 (Chelone).
Boas, J. E. V. 1914 C, 291, fig. 82.
Boulenger, G. A. 1889 A, 180 (Chelone).
1918 E, 515 (Chelone).
Bronn, H. G. 1848 A, 287 (Chelone).
1849 A, 695.
Broom, R. 1911 A, 921 (Chelone).
Cleland, J. 1863 B, 309 ("turtle").
Coker, R. E. 1905 B, 23 (Chelone).
Cuvier, G. 1805 A.
Dollo, L. 1886 B, 131, 139, fig. 3.
1889 B, 673 (Chelone).
1901 A, 9 (Chelone).
1903 A (Chelone).
1903 C (Chelone).
Durand, J. P. 1898 A, 294 ("chelonee").
Edgeworth, F. H. 1907 A, 516, figs. 18-20.
Fitzmger, L. 1836 A, 120.
Fleischmann, A. 1910 A, 682, fig. 1.
Fries, C. 1924 A, 277 (Chelone).
Fuchs, H. 1907 B, 432, pi. xxi, figs. 11, 12
(Chelone).
1909 B, 124, 143 (Chelone).
1909 D, 40 (Chelone).
1910 A, 54 (Chelone).
1911 B, 398 (Chelone).
1911 C, 624, figs. 35-51 (Chelone imbricata).
1912 B, 81, figs. (Chelone).
1913 A, 59 (Chelone).
1913 B, 301 (Chelone).
1915 A.
1920 A, 359 (Chelone).
Gadow, H. 1901 B, 381 (Chelone).
1902 B, 353 (Chelone).
1905 B, 639 (Chelone).
Gaupp, B. 1894 A, 99 (Chelone).
1906 A, 43 (Chelone).
1910 C, 386 (Chelone).
1911 C, 450, figs. 14, 15 (Chelone).
1912 B, 221 (Chelone).
Gegenbauer, C. 1863 A, 464.
Goette, A. 1899 A, pis. xxvii-xxix (Chelone).
Gray, J. E. 1855 A, 74.
Gregory, W. K. 1910 A, 114.
1920 A, 122, fig. 36 (Chelone).
Gregory and Adams 1915 A, 763 (Chelone).
Haller, G. 1926 A, 457.
Basse, C. 1871 A, 230.
1873 D, 684.
Hay, 0. P. 1908 A, 209, 220.
Heilprin, A. 1887 A, 313, 315 (Chelone).
Hoernes, R. 1886 A, 587.
Hoffmann, C. K. 1879 B, 53.
Jaekel, O. 1903 F, 44 (Chelone).
1912 A, 619, fig. 8.
Kesteven, H. L. 1910 A, 368 (Chelone).
Testudo mydas Linnaeus.
Kesteven, H. L. 1916 A, 305 (Chelone).
1919 A, 231.
Kingsley, J. S. 1925 A, 138, 146, 147, 149, 252,
285, figs. 146, 155, 156, 158, 267 (Chelone).
Klaauw, C. J. 1924 B, 592 (Chelone).
Kostlm, 0. 1844 A.
Lebedmsky, N. G. 1917 A, 318 (Chelone).
Leunis and Ludwig 1883 A, 538 (Chelone).
Vfatthew, W. D. 1915 A, 280.
\teckel, J. F. 1825 A (Chelone).
Moodie, R. L. 1908 C, 322 (Chelone).
1908 D, 445 (Chelone).
Vick, L. 1912 A, 169, pis.
^opcsa, P. 1904 A, 263 (Chelone).
1923 E, 1053, fig. 8 (Chelone).
1923 F (Chelone).
1923 H, 34, 37, 113, 164, 191 (Chelone).
1925 A, 24 (Chelone).
Owen, R. 1848 B, 191 (Chelone).
1866 A (Chelone).
1868 A, 872 (Chelone).
Palaeky, J. 1902 B, 141 (Chelone).
Parker and Bettany 1877 A, 213 (CheJone).
Pictet, F. J. 1853 A, 459.
Rabl, C. 1903 A, 167.
Rathke, H. 1846 A, 161, 163.
Reynolds, S. H. 1897 A, 194, 215, 218, 271, 283
(Chelone).
Rice, E. L. 1920 A.
Schlesinger, G. 1909 A (142) (Chelone).
Seeley, H. G. 1876 C, 181 (Chelone).
Sewertzoff, A. N. 1908 A, 272, 310.
Siebenrock, F. 1909 A, 545.
Stannius, H. 1856 A, 8, 29, 79.
Stehh, G. 1910 A, 784 (Chelone).
Stejneger, L. 1907 C, 509.
Stejneger and Barbour 1917 A, 122.
Strasser, O. z. 1919 A, 134.
Tornier, G. 1913 B, 365 (Chelone).
Ubaghs, C. 1888 A, 452, 453.
1889 A, 383.
Vaillant, L. 1877 C, 56 (Chelone).
Veit, O. 1916 A, 368 (Chelone).
Versluys, J. 1909 A, 288 (Chelone).
1910 A, 488 (Chelone).
1912 B, 556 (Chelone).
1914 A, 800.
1914 B, 324.
1919 A, 5, 14.
Virchow, H. 1914 A, 79.
1919 A, 305, 309, 321, figs. 2, 9, 10.
1921 A, 138, fig. 6 (Chelone).
1926 A, 218, fig. 8 (Chelone).
Volker, H. 1913 A, 491.
Wagner, R. 1843 A.
Wallace, A. R. 1876 A, n, 409 (Chelone).
Watson, D. M. S. 1919 C, 240.
Wegner, Th. 1917 A, 361-372, pis. xxviii-xxx.
Wiedersheim, R. 1892 A, 52.
Wieland, G. R. 1904 B, 192 (Chelone).
Wilhston, S. W. 1904 B, 177, text-fig. 3 (Che-
lone).
1914 A, 16, 45, 221 (Chelone), fig. 114.
Zdansky, O. 1924 A, 93.
Zittel and Broili 1911 A, 254.
1923 A, 309.
82
FOSSIL VERTEBRATA OF NORTH AMERICA
Zittel, Eastman, etc. 1902 A, 198 (Chelone).
Cfcelonia mydas Linnssus.
Linnasus, C. 1758 A, 197.
Abel, 0. 1912 F, 165, figs. 73, 111 (Chelone
midas).
1919 A, 380, fig. 296.
1921 A, 190, 224, fig. 78.
Allis, E. P. 1919 D, 212, 218 (C. midas).
Bluntschh, H. 1912 B, 386 (Chelone midas).
Bojanus, L. H. 1819 A, pi. xvi, fig. 3 (Testudo
midas).
Boulenger, G. A. 1889 A, 180 (Chelone).
Camper, A. 1812 A, 234, pi. m ("Midas")-
Chapman, H. C. 1894 A, 42, fig. 8 ("turtle").
Coker, R. E. 1905 B, 23 (Chelone).
Dollo, L: 1888 A, 266 (Chelone).
1903 C (Chelone).
1923 C, 420 (Chelone).
Eimer, G. H. T. 1901 A, 63, 160.
Fuchs, H. 1907 B, 431, pi. xxi, fig. 11; text-fig.
5 (Chelone).
1909 B, 143, fig. 19 (Chelone).
1920 A, 383, 386, 456, figs. 1-21.
1920 B, 5, 358, fig. 24 (Chelone).
Furbringer, M. 1900 A, 312, figs. 76-78, 81
(Chelone).
Gadow, H. 1896 A, 41, fig. 50 (Chelone midas).
1901 B, 381.
Gaupp, E. 1902 A, 177, 215 (Chelone viridis).
1908 B (Chelone).
1913 A, 96, figs. 55, 56 (Chelone viridis).
Goette, A. 1899 A, 409 (Chelone).
Gray, J. E. 1873 D, 166, pi. vi, fig. 4.
Hasse, C. 1871 A, figs. (C. midas).
Hay, O. P. 1916 C, 75.
1917 E, 44.
1923 A, 382, 383.
1923 D, 30.
Heilmann, G. 1926 A, 94 (Chelone).
Henmg, E. 1924 A, 144 (Chelone midas).
Howes and Swinnerton 1901 A, 29 ("green
turtle").
Huene, F. 1926 G, 513.
Huxley, T. H. 1859 D, 399, fig. 5.
1863 F, 457, 529, figs. 41, 42, 47 (Chelone
midas).
Jaekel, O. 1916 A, 144, figs. 33, 45, 48 (Chelone
midas).
.Kesteven, H. L 1910 A, 368, pis. xx-xxxiii
(Chelone midas).
1918 A, 455 (Chelone midas).
CAEETTA Rafinesque. Type
Rafinesque, C. S. 1814, Specchio Sci. (Palermo),
ir, No. 9, 66.
Andrews, C. W. 1901 A, 441 (Thalassochelys).
1906 A, xxiv (Thalassochelys).
Baur, G. 1890 F, 486.
Coker, R. E. 1905 B, 20 (Thalassochelys).
1910 A, 6.
Dollo, L. 1889 B, 673 (Thalassochelys).
1903 A, 795 fThalassocheiys).
1903 C (Thalassochelys).
Fitzinger, L. 1836 A, 121 (Thalassochelys).
Fuchs, H. 1920 A, 354 (Thalassochelys).
Gadow, H. 1901 B, 387.
Gray, J. E. 1855 A, 72 (Caouana).
Kesteven, H. L. 1919 A, 233, fig. 11 (C. midas)
1922 A, 313, fig. 5 (C. midas).
Lorenz, L. 1807 A, 11 (Testudo).
Lydekker, R. 1889 N, 178 (Chelone).
Nick, L. 1912 A, 73, pis. (C. midas).
Owen, R. 1848 B, 191 (Chelone).
1866 A, 127, figs. 90, 91.
1868 A, 872.
Parker, W. K. 1879 C, 329 (Chelone midas).
1888 D, 465 (Chelone viridis).
Parker and Haswell 1897 A, 317, fig. 936.
Perna, G. 1906 A, 136, pi. vii, fig. 25.
Pfeiffer, H. 1854 A, 36, pi. 1, fig. 9 (Chelone
midas).
Rabl, C. 1903 A, 156, 176, pi. i, fig. 1; pi. ii,
fig. 8; text-figs. 17, 18, 20.
Rathke, H. 1846 A, 161.
Reichert, K. B. 1849 A, 454.
Reynolds, S. H. 1897 A, 214-236, figs. 37-39
(Chelone midas).
Rose, C. 1892 G, 127 (Chelone midas).
Ruschkamp, F. 1925 A, 127, pis. i, h (Chelone).
Schaumsland, H. 1903 A, 58, pi. x.
Sellards, E. H. 1916 C, 147.
Siebenrock, F. 1909 A, 545.
Stannius, H. 1856 A, 28, seq.
Stejneger and Barbour 1917 A, 122.
Taschenberg, O. 1894 A, 3640.
Toraier, G. 1913 A, 317, figs. 1, 2 (Chelone
rnidas).
Ubaghs, C. 1888 A, 453.
1889 A, 388.
Vaillant, T. 1877 A, 14 (Chelone).
1881 A, 47, 102 (Chelone midas).
Versluys, J. 1914 B, 335.
Virchow, H. 1919 A, 305 (C. midas).
1926 A, 218, fig. 9 (C. midas?).
Volker, H. 1913 A, 493, 532, fig. B (Chelone).
Wegner, Th. 1917 A.
Wieland, G R. 1897 A, 446 (Chelone).
Zdansky, O. 1924 A, 92.
Zittel and Bioili 1923 A, 295, 309, fig. 405.
Recent in warm seas : Pleistocene (Late) ;
Florida.
Chelonia? parvitecta (Cope).
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 443 (Puppigerus).
1908 A, 220, pi. xxxii, fig. 3.
Miocene (Kirkwood): Eocene (Shark River);
New Jersey; Maryland?.
Testudo caretta Linnseus.
Gray, J. B. 1873 B, 395, 404 (Caouana).
Heilprin, A. 1887 A, 313 (Thalassochelys).
Huene, F. 1926 G, 513 (Thalassochelys).
Le Conte, J. 1854 A, 186 (Chelone).
Leunis and Ludwig 1883 A, 539 (Thalassochelys).
Lydekker, R. 1889 N, 177 (Thalassochelys).
Nopcsa, F. 1928 A, 167 (Thalassochelys).
Rabl, C. 1903 A, 177 (Thalassochelys).
Sewertzoff, A. N. 1908 A, 273.
Siebenrock, F. 1909 A, 548.
Stejneger, L. 1907 C, 507.
Stiomer, E. 1916 A, 405 (Thalassochelys).
Vaillant, L. 1877 C, 56 (Thalassochelys).
Versluys, J. 1914 B, 324 (Thalassochelys).
CATALOGUE
83
Volker, H. 1913 A, 495 (Thalassochelys).
Wegner, T. 1917 A.
Wilhston, S. W. 1925 A, 43, figs. 31, 144 (Tha-
lassochelys).
Zittei and Broili 1911 A, 255, fig. 400.
1923 A, 309, fig. 421.
Oaretta caretta (Linnaeus).
Lin-nous, C. 1758 A, 197 (Testudo).
Abel, O. 1912 F, 131, 424, 528 (Thalassochelys).
Baur, G. 1890 F, 486.
Broili, F. 1926 C, 37, fig. 10 (Thalassochelys).
Carruccio, A. 1913 C, 179 (Thalassochelis).
Coker, R. E. 1905 A, 874 (Thalassochelys).
1905 B, 9 (Thalassochelys).
1910 A, 46, pis. xi-xrv; text-fig. C (Tha-
lassochelys).
Dollo, L. 1923 C, 419 (Thalassochelys).
Fuchs, H. 1920 A, 387 (Thalassochelys).
1920 B, 2, 35 (Thalassochelys).
Gadow, H. 1901 B, 327, 379, figs. 69, 84 (Tha-
lassochelys).
1902 D, 216, figs. (Thalassochelys).
1905 B, 638 (Thalassochelys).
Gaupp, E. 1908 B, 529 (Chelonia).
Gray, J. E. 1855 A, 71 (Caouana).
1873 B, 404 (Caouana).
Hay, O. P. 1917 E, 43.
Hay, O. P. 1923 A, 382, 383.
1923 D, 30.
Hay, W. P. 1916 A, 258 ("loggerhead").
Hennig, E. 1924 A, 144.
Huene, F. 1926 G, 513 (Thalassochelys).
Lydekker, R. 1912 C, 107, 131, fig. 10 (Tha-
lassochelys).
Newman, H. H. 1906 A, 81 (Thalassochelys).
Xopcsa, F. 1923 F, 20 (Thalassochelys).
Oswald, F. 1911 A, 411 (Thalassochelys).
Owen, R. 1866 A, 61, 63 (Chelone).
Rabl, C. 1903 A, 177, fig. 21 (Thalassochelys).
Reynolds, S. H. 1897 A, 216, fig. 36 (Thalas-
sochelys).
Ruschkamp, F. 1925 A, 127, figs. 1, 2.
Schmidt, W. J. 1916 A, 10, figs. 1, 2.
Siebenrock, F. 1909 A, 549.
Siegelbauer, F. 1909 A, 184, pi. vi, figs. 1-3; pi.
via, figs. 13, 14 (Thalassochelys corticata).
Stejneger and Barbour 1917 A, 123.
Strecker, C. 1887 A (Chelonia).
Toniier, G. 1913 B, 354 (Thalassochelys).
Vaillant, L. 1881 A,*47, pis. xxviii, xxix.
Volker, H. 1913 A, 497r fig. C (Thalassochelys).
Woodward, A. S. 1922 C, 42, fig. 40 (Thalas-
sochelys).
Recent; Atlantic Ocean: Pleistocene (Middle
or Late) ; Florida.
Super family EMYDOIDJE, new form.
Unless otherwise indicated the authors as
cited, use the name Cryptodira. From the
Emydoidse are excluded the Thalassemydoidae
and the Chelonioidse.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 439.
Abel, O. 1920 A, 364 (Cryptodira).
Arldt, T. 1907 D, 648.
1909 D, 653 ("cryptodiren").
Baur, G. 1891 E, 632 (Cryptodira).
Bonaparte, C. L. 1832 A, 312 (Testudinina).
1833 B, 1183 (Testudmidaj).
Case, E. C. 1898 C, 725.
Cope, E. D. 1891 N, 39 (Cryptodira).
Diener, C. 1909 A, 36.
Dollo, L. 1886 B, 130.
1889 B, 669.
1903 C.
1913 A, 50 ("cryptoderes").
1913 B, 623 ("cryptoderes").
Fraas, E. 1903 A, 88, 100.
1905 B, 364 ("kryptodiren").
Fuchs, H. 1907 B, 425.
1909 B, 143 ("cryptodiren").
1920 A, 370.
1920 B, 12.
Gadow, H. 1901 B, 338.
Gaupp, E. 1911 C, 449.
1913 A, 95.
Harkness, R. 1852 A, 253 (TestudinisB).
Harrassowitz, H. 1922 A, 142, 217, 219, 220.
Hay, O. P. 1905 A, 137, 170.
1905 D, 125.
1905 G, 331.
1905 I, 297.
1905 J, 992.
1908 A, 31, 43, 126.
Hay, O. P. 1912 E, 219.
1922 E, 421, 439.
1928 A, 6.
Huene, F. 1926 G, 514 ("cryptodiren").
Jaekel, O. 1911 A, 186 (Cryptodiri).
1916 A, 207, 212 ("cryptodiren").
Kasper, A. 1903 A, 139.
Lydekker, R. 1886 G, 522.
1889 E, 518.
1912 C, 28, 127.
Nopcsa, F. 1923 F.
1923 H, 32, 33, 39, 122, 165, 167, 168, tab.
1928 A, 166.
Reynolds, S. H. 1897 A, 194.
Siebenrock, F. 1909 A, 432.
Siegelbauer, F. 1909 A, 184 (Cryptodire).
Stefano, G. 1917 A, 278.
Stehli, G. 1910 A, 788.
Stemmann, G. 1907 A, 436.
Stromer, E. 1912 A, 97.
Thater, K. 1910 A, 510 ("cryptodiren").
Tornier, G. 1913 B, 365.
Versluys, J. 1914 A, 793.
1914 B, 325 ("cryptodiren").
1919 A, 15 ("cryptodiren").
Waite, E. R. 1905 A, 117.
Watson, D. M. S. 1914 H, 1013 ("cryptodeires").
Werner, F. 1898 A, 280.
Williston, S. W. 1908 G, 804.
1914 A, 16, 45, 222, 225.
1925 B, 210, 222, 224.
Woodward, A. S. 1888 0, 353.
Zdansky, O. 1924 A, 91, 110.
Zittei and Broili 1911 A, 250.
1923 A, 304.
Zittei, Eastman, etc. 1002 A, 196.
84
FOSSIL VERTEBRATA OF NORTH AMERICA
CHELYDRID.3E.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 446.
Arldt, T. 1907 D, 645.
1909 D, 653 ("chelydriden").
1912 A, 714, 758.
Baur, G. 1896 D, 314, 319.
Cooper, C. F. 1922 C, 156.
Cope, E. D. 1880 U, 147 ("chelydrides").
Dollo, L. 1886 B, 130.
1889 B, 670.
1903 C.
Fuchs, H. 1907 B, 425.
Gadow, H. 1901 B, 338.
Gill, T. 1885 B, 27.
Gray, J. E. 1873 D, 164, 170 (Chelydrad»).
1873 E, 66 (Chelydradse, Chelydraina).
Harrassowitz, H. 1922 A, 141.
Hay, 0. P. 1905 A, 148.
1908 A, 32, 221.
Huxley, T. H. 1887 C, 236.
Kasper, A. 1903 A, 139, 147.
ACHERONTEMYS Hay.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 446.
1908 A, 221.
Nopcsa, F. 1928 A, 166.
Williston, S. W. 1925 B, 226.
Lydekker, R. 1912 C, 40, 109.
Matthew, W. D, 1915 A, 283.
Newman, H. H. 1906 A, 99.
Nopcsa, F. 1922 D, 156.
1923 E, 1053.
1923 F.
1923 H, 39, 122, 168.
1928 A, 166.
Osborn, H. F. 1909 D, 58.
Scharff, R. F. 1911 A, 134, 251 (Chelidii.!*).
Siebenrock, F. 1907 A, 527, 532.
1909 A, 433.
Tornier, G. 1913 A, 336.
Wilhston, S. W. 1914 A, 225.
1925 B, 226.
Woodward, A. S. 1888 O, 353.
Zittel and Broili 1911 A, 251.
1923 A, 305.
Zittel, Eastman, etc. 1902 A, 200.
Type A, Tieckmani Hay.
Acherontemys neckmani Hay.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 446.
1908 A, 222, text-fig. 281.
Merrill, G. P. 1907 A, 63.
Sauvage, H. E. 1900 A, 5.
Miocene (Roslyn); State of Washington.
CHELTDRA Schweigger. Type Testudo serpentina Linnaeus.
Schweigger, A. F. 1812, Arch. Naturwiss. Math.
i, 293.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 446.
Adams, L. A. 1919 A, 88, pi. vi.
Altmann, F. 1925 A, 95, fig. 10.
Anderson, R. J. 1912 A, 917.
Arldt, T. 1907 D, 275, 276.
Boas, J. E. V. 1914 C, 265, 287.
Boulenger, G. A. 1902 D, 49.
1918 E, 516.
Bronn, H. G. 1848 A, 288.
1849 A, 649.
Brown, A. E. 1904 A, 467.
Carus, V. 1875 A, 397.
Dollo, L. 1889 B, 670.
1903 A, 755.
1903 C, 822.
Fitzinger, L. 1836 A, 117.
Fuchs, H. 1907 B, 425, pi, xx, fig. 4.
Gaupp, E. 1899 A, 1092.
Gegenbaur, C. 1863 A, 464.
Gregory and Adams 1915 A, 763.
Hay, O. P. 1908 A, 223.
1912 E, 218.
1928 A, 7.
Heilpnn, A. 1887 A, 313-315.
Hueue, F. 1902 A, 49.
1926 G, 514.
Huxley, T. H. 1887 C, 233.
Kasper, A. 1903 A, 146.
Kingsley, J. S. 1925 A, 266, fig. 288.
Klaauw, C. J. 1924 B, 592.
Le Conte, J. 1854 A, 186.
Leunis and Ludwig 1883 A, 534.
Moodie, R. L. 1907 A, 89.
1908 D, 445.
Newman, H. H. 1906 B, 526.
Nick, L. 1912 A, 169, pis.
Nopcsa, F. 1923 E, 1053.
1923 F, 2, 16.
1923 H, 34, 37.
Owen, R. 1866 A, 131, 136.
Palacky, J. 1902 B, 145.
Pictet, F. J. 1853 A, 453.
Reynolds, S. H. 1897 A, 26, 291.
Rice, E. L. 1920 A.
Scharff, R. F. 1911 A, 347.
Schlosser, M. 1898 K, 526.
Seeley, H. G. 1876 C, 173 (Chelydra) ; 182
(Emysaura).
Sewertzoff, A. N. 1908 A, 213.
Siebenrock, F. 1907 A, 527, 533.
1909 A, 433.
Stannius, H. 1856 A, 7, 60.
Stejneger and Barbour 1917 A, 113,
Taschenbeig, O. 1894 A, 3641.
Tornier, G. 1913 A, 321, fig. 10.
1913 B, 365.
Vaillant, L. 1877 C, 57.
Versluys, J. 1914 B, 330, 339.
1919 A, 17.
Volker, H. 1913 A, 492.
Wallace, A. R. 1876 A, n, 165.
Wieland, G. R. 1902 A, 97.
1906 A, 294.
Williston, S. W. 1903 A, 32, pi. v, fig. 2.
1925 A, 188, fig. 154.
1925 B, 226.
CATALOGUE
85
Zdansky, O. 1924 A, 102.
Zittel and Broili 1923 A, 305.
Zittel, Eastman, etc. 1902 A, 201.
Chelydra laticarinata Hay.
Hay, O. P. 1916 C, 72, 75, pi. vi, figs. 6, 7.
1923 A, 382.
Sellards, E. H. 1916 C, 145.
Pleistocene (Early); Florida.
Chelydra sculpta Hay.
Hay, O. P. 1916 C, 73, 75, 76, pi. iv, fig. 7;
vi, figs. 8, 9.
1916 E, 53.
1917 E, 44, 46, pi. iii, fig. 1.
1918 B, 4.
1923 A, 382.
Sellards, E. H. 1916 C, 147.
Pleistocene (Middle or late) ; Florida.
Ohelydra serpentina (Linnaeus).
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 446.
Beer, G. R. 1926 A, 319, figs. 88-90, 115.
Boas, J. E. V. 1914 C, 289, fig. 77.
Boulenger, G. A. 1902 D, 51.
Camp, C. L. 1923 A, 448, fig. 41.
Cope, E. D. 1869 E, 178.
Dohrer, J. 1916 A, 103, pi. vii.
Dollo, L. 1889 B, 671.
Eaton, G. F. 1910 A, 11, pi. v, fig. 10.
Fischer, E. 1903 A, 710.
Fuchs, H. 1907 B, 425," pi. xx, fig. 4.
1912 B, 87.
1920 A, 383.
1920 B, 21, 24.
1927 A, 332.
Gadow, H. 1901 B, 338.
Goodrich, E. S. 1916 A, 265, fig. 2.
Gray, J. E. 1873 D, 165.
pi.
Hay, O. P. 1905 A, 141, 149.
1906 D, 170.
1908 A, 223.
1916 C, 76.
1923 A, 482.
Huene, F. 1920 D, 166.
Kingsley, J. S. 1905 A, 63, fig. 5.
Kneeland, S. 1854 A, 84 (Emysaunis).
Kraglievich, L. 1926 C, 62.
Lang and Rutemeyer 1867 A, 28.
Le Damany, P. 1906 A, 50, fig. 8 ("emysaure").
Lehrs, Ph. 1911 A, 263.
Leidy, J. 1889 H, 6.
Mercer, H, C. 1894 A, 98 ("snapper").
Miller, B. L. 1912 A, 5 (This species?).
Moodie, R. L. 1908 D, 445.
Newman, H. H. 1906 A, 71, 99.
Nick, L. 1912 A, 73, pis.
Nikitin, B. 1916 A, 266, pis. ii-v.
Rice, E. L. 1920 A.
Scharff, R. F. 1911 A, 134.
Seeley, H. G. 1876 C, 173.
Shufeldt, R. 1921 A, 221.
Siebenrock, F. 909 A, 434.
Siegelbauer, F. 1909 A, 184, pi. viii, fig. 10;
pi. x, figs. 26-28.
Stannius, H. 1856 A, 30.
Stejneger and Barbour 1917 A, 113.
Tornier, G. 1909 C, 552, fig. 2.
Vaillant, L. 1881 A, 46, 103.
Wegner, T. 1911 A, 122, 129.
Wieland, G. R. 1902 A, 103.
Williston, S. W. 1914 A, 226.
Zdansky, O. 1924 A, 93.
Recent; Eastern half United States: Pleisto-
cene (Middle?); Maryland.
Chelydra sp. indet.
Gidley, J. W. 1927 E, 274. Pleistocene; Florida.
Hay, 0. P. 1927 D, 274. Pleistocene; Florida.
MACEOCHELYS Gray. Type M. tevnminckii (Holbrook).
Gray, J. E. 1856, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. 1855,
200.
Baur, G. 1892 D, 207.
1896 D, 314, 318.
Boulenger, G. A. 1918 E, 515 (Macroclemmys).
Coker, R. E. 1910 A, 6 (Macroclemmys).
Dollo, L. 1889 B, 671 (Macroclemmys).
Durand, J. P. 1898 A, 295 ("emysaure").
Fuchs-, H. 1907 B, 425, pi. xx, fig. 5 (Macro-
clemmys).
Gadow, H. 1901 B, 340 (Macroclemmys).
Gray, J. E. 1855 A, 48 (Macroclemmys).
Hay, O. P. 1905 A, 169.
1912 E, 218.
Huene, F. 1902 A, 51 (Macroclemmys).
1926 G, 514 (Macroclemmys).
Huxley, T. H. 1887 C, 233 (Gypochelys).
Kasper, A. 1903 A, 164, pi. i, fig. 1; text-fig.
4 (Macroclemmys).
L6nnberg, E. 1910 A, 22 (Macroclemmys).
Nopcsa, F. 1923 F, 21 (Macroclemmys).
1928 A, 166 (Macroclemmys).
Siebenrock, F. 1907 A, 527, 533 (Macroclemmys).
1909 A, 435 (Macroclemmys).
Versluys, J. 1914 A, 801 (Macroclemmys).
Volker, H. 1913 A, 520 (Macroclemmys).
Williston, S. W. 1925 A, 42, 107, 118, figs. 30, 83.
1925 B, 226.
Zittel and Broili 1911 A, 251 (Macroclemys).
1923 A, 305 (Macroclemmys),
Macrochelys floridana Hay.
Hay, 0. P. 1907 B, 847, text-figs. 1-4.
Gratacap, L. P. 1908 A, 921 (M. temminicki).
Hay, 0. P. 1908 A, 222, text-figs. 282-285.
Pleistocene (Early) ; Florida.
Macrochelys temminckii (Holbrook).
Holbrook, J. E. 1840, N. Amer. Herp., ed. i, V,
29, pi. iv (Chelonura).
Dollo, L. 1889 B, 671 (Macroclemmys).
Gadow, H. 1896 A, 42, fig. 49 (Macroclemmys).
1901 B, 340 (Macroclemmys).
1902 D, 219 (Macroclemmys).
Gray, J. E. 1855 A, 49 (Macroclemmys).
Hay, 0. P. 1911 A, 452, 455, pis. xviii, xix;
text-fig. 1.
Huene, F. 1920 D, 166 (Macroclemmys).
Newman, H. H. 1906 A, 70, 75.
Nopcsa, F. 1923 F, 20 (Macroclemmys).
86
FOSSIL VERTEBRATA OF NORTH AMERICA
Owen, R. 1866 A, 131, 135 (Chelonura).
Scharff, R. F. 1911 A, 135 (Macroclemmys).
Siebenrock, F. 1909 A, 436 (Macroclemys).
Vaillant, L. 1881 A, 46, 103 (Chelydra),
Virchow, H. 1919 A, 304 (Macroclemmys).
CHELYDROPS Matthew.
Matthew, W. D. 1924 C, 208.
Virchow, H. 1926 A, 217, fig. 4 (Macroclemmys
temmckii).
Volker, H. 1913 A, 632 (Macroclemmys).
Wiedersheim, R. 1892 A, 52 (Makrochelys).
Recent; Texas to Georgia, north to Mis-
souri: Pleistocene (Early); Texas.
Type C. stricta Matthew.
Chelydrops stricta Matthew.
Matthew, W. D. 1924 C, 68, 208, fig. 63.
Upper Miocene (Lower Snake Creek); Ne-
braska.
TOXOCEELYIDu33 Baur.
Baur, O. 1896 B, 564.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 442.
Baur, G. 1895 D, 569 (Toxochelydse).
1896 E, 569 (Toxochelydae).
Hay, O. P. 1908 A, 163.
Oertel, W. 1914 A, 102 ("toxochelyden").
Versluys, J. 1914 A, 793.
1914 B, 324.
Vdlker, H. 1913 A, 491.
Wieland, G. R. 1902 A, 108 (Toxochelydinse).
Wilhston, S. W. 1902 L, 918 (Toxochelyda).
1925 B, 225.
Zittel and Broili 1911 A, 255.
1923 A, 310.
Zittel and Koken 1911 A, 255 (Toxochelyda).
TOXOCHELYS Cope. Type T. latiremis Cope.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 442.
Abel, 0. 1912 F, 529, 616.
1919 A, 401.
1921 A, 191.
1922 C, 320.
Anonymous 1906 D, 711.
Arldt, T. 1907 D, 276.
Baur, G. 1891 B, 414.
1896 E, 569.
Dollo, L. 1903 A.
1903 C.
Gaupp, E. 1911 B, 109.
1911 C, 449.
Hay, O. P. 1905 A, 154.
1908 A, 163.
1909 D, 341.
1922 E, 425, 439.
1928 A, 4, 9.
Longman, H. A. 1915 A, 28.
Nopcsa, F. 1923 E, 1051, figs. 8, 9.
1923 H, 32, 37, 191.
1928 A, 167.
Oertel, W. 1914 A, 102.
Rogers, A. F. 1924 A, 545.
Schlosser, M. 1898 K, 526.
Sternberg, C. H. 1908 A, 111.
Tomier, G. 1913 B, 365.
Volker, H. 1913 A, 493.
Wieland, G. R. 1902 A, 96.
1904 A, 125.
1905 A, 325.
1906 B, 13.
1912 B, 299.
Williston, S. W. 1901 B, 198.
1908 G, 803.
1914 A, 231.
1914 D, 411.
Zittel and Broili 1911 A, 255.
1923 A, 310.
Zittel, Eastman, etc. 1902 A, 201.
Toxocfcelys kauri Wieland.
Wieland, G. R. 1905 A, 326, 334, 341, pi. x;
text-figs. 1-4, 6, 7.
Abel, 0. 1919 A, 399, figs. 310, 311.
1922 C, 321, figs. 278-280.
Hay, O. P. 1908 A, 178, text-figs. 229, 230.
Sternberg, C. H. 1908 A, 112.
1909 C, 257, fig. 37.
Versluys, J. 1914 A, 798, fig. 4,
1914 B, 333, 340, fig. 5.
Wieland, G. R. 1909 A, 107.
1912 A, 287.
Williston, S. W. 1914 A, 231, 238, fig. 120.
Upper Cretaceous (Niobrara); Kansas.
Toxochelys brachyrhina Case.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 442.
1905 E, 177.
1908 A, 171, pi. xxxi, fig. 1.
Wieland, G. R. 1905 A, 337.
Upper Cretaceous (Niobrara); Kansas.
Toxochelys elkader Hay.
Hay, 0. P. 1908 A, 174, text-figs. 221-223.
Upper Cretaceous (Niobrara); Kansas.
Toxochelys latiremis Cope.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 442.
Cope, E. D. 1875 E, 98, 260, pi. viii, figs. 1, 2.
Hay, 0. P. 1905 A, 155.
1905 E, 177.
1908 A, 168, text-figs. 200, 202-206.
Leidy, J. 1873 B, 269, pi. xxxvi, figs. 17-21
(?Cynocercus incisus).
Merrill, G. P. 1907 A, 69 (Cynocercus incisus?).
Oertel, W. 1914 A, 103.
Schlosser, M. 1898 K, 525.
Sternberg, C. H. 1917 A, 159 (Torycheles).
Wieland, G. R. 1902 A, 95, fig. 1.
1905 A, 329, 336, fig. 8.
CATALOGUE
87
Wieland, G R. 1906 A, 293, fig. 7.
Williston, S. W. 1901 B, 195, pi. xviii.
1914 A, 232, fig. 121.
Upper Cretaceous (Niobrara); Kansas.
Toxochelys procax Hay.
Hay, 0. P. 1905 E, 181, text-figs. 13, 14.
1908 A, 176, text-figs. 224-228.
Oertel, W. 1914 A, 102, 104.
Versluys, J. 1914 A, 796, fig. 3.
1914 B, 329.
Wieland, G. R. 1905 A, 338.
Upper Cretaceous (Niobrara); Kansas.
Toxockelys serrif er Cope.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 442.
1905 E, 178, text-figs. 1-7.
1908 A, 170, text-figs. 207-213.
Newman, H. H. 1906 A, 74, 104.
Wieland, G. R. 1905 A, 337.
Wilhston, S. W. 1901 B, 198.
Upper Cretaceous (Niobrara); Kansas.
Toxochelys stenopora Hay.
Hay, 0. P. 1905 E, 180, text-figs. 8-12.
1908 A, 172, text-figs. 214-220.
1909 B, 191, pi. i; text-fig. 1.
Wieland, G. R. 1905 A, 338 (T. stenoporus = T.
serrifer).
Upper Cretaceous (Niobrara); Kansas.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 442.
Cope, E. D. 1872 H.
Hay, O. P. 1908 A, 180.
Wieland, G. R. 1902 A, 198.
CYNOCERCUS Cope. Type C. incise Cope.
Cynocercus incisus Cope.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 442.
1905 E, 182.
1908 A, 180.
Upper Cretaceous (Niobrara); Kansas.
PORTHOCHELYS Williston. Type P. laticeps Williston.
Williston, S. W. 1901 B, 195.
Hay, O. *>. 1905 A, 156.
1908 A, 180.
1909 D, 341.
Nopcsa, F. 1923 H, 191.
Wieland, G. R. 1901 A, 108.
Williston, S. W. 1908 G, 804.
1925 B, 225.
Zittel, Eastman, etc. 1902 A, 201.
Zittel and Koken 1911 A, 255.
Porthochelys "browni Hay.
Hay, 0. P. 1905 E, 183, text-figs. 15, 16.
1908 A, 182, text-figs. 235-237.
Upper Cretaceous (Pierre); South Dakota.
Portlioclielys laticeps Williston.
Wdliston, S. W. 1901 B, 195, pis. rix-xxii.
Hay, 0 P. 1905 E, 183.
1908 A, 180, pi. xxxi, figs. 2, 3; text-figs.
231-234.
Upper Cretaceous (Niobrara) j Kansas.
DEEMATEMTDIDJS.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 444 (Adocidas).
Arldt, T. 1907 D, 650.
1912 A, 678, 714.
Baur, G. 1891 E, 634.
1896 D, 314, 319.
Boulenger, G. A. 1889 A, 27 (Dermatemys).
Cooper, C. F. 1922 C, 156.
Cope, E. D. 1880 U, 147 (Adocidffi).
Dollo, L. 1889 B, 671.
Gadow, H. 1901 B, 341.
1902 D, 219.
1905 A, 209.
Gilmore, C, W. 1917 A, 121.
1920 A, 25.
Harrassowitz, H. 1922 A, 141, 142, 183.
Hay, O. P. 1905 A, 151.
1905 G, 339.
1906 C, 160.
1908 A, 18, 32, 223.
Kasper, A. 1903 A, 162 ("dermatemydiden").
Lydekker, R. 1912 C, 40, 107.
Matthew, W. D. 1914 B, 387.
1915 A, 283.
1915 K, 437.
Matthew, W. D. 1921 D, 211, 214.
Nopcsa, F. 1922 D, 156.
1923 F.
1923 H, 36, 39, 122, 168 (Dermatemydince).
1926 A, 657 (Dermatemyda).
1928 A, 166 (Dermatemydidfie, Dermate-
mydinse).
Osborn, H. F. 1909 D, 58.
Palacky, J. 1902 B, 145 (Dermatemys).
Scharff, R. F. 1911 A, 236, 251.
Siebenrock, F. 1907 A, 527,*533.
1909 A, 448.
Stefano, G. 1917 A, 282, 286 (Adocidffi).
Steiner, H. 1922 A, 336 (Dermatemys).
Tornier, G. 1913 B, 365.
Vaillant, L. 1877 C, 57 (Dermatemys).
Waite, E. R. 1905 A, 117.
Walther, W. G. 1922 A, 74, 76, 90.
Wieland, G. R. 1904 A, 116 (Dermatemys).
Williston, S. W. 1925 B, 226.
Zittel and Broili 1911 A, 255. .
1923 A, 311.
Zittel, Eastman, etc. 1902 A, 201.
88
FOSSIL VERTEBRATA OF NORTH AMERICA
BASILEMYS Hay. Type Compsemvs variolosus Cope.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 445.
1908 A, 226.
1910 B, 294, 298.
Nopcsa, F. 1923 F, 15, 17.
Sternberg, C. M. 1926 A, 103.
Wilhston, S. W. 1925 B, 226.
Basilemys imbricarius (Cope).
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 445.
Bowen, C. F. 1915 A, 122, 150.
Hatcher, J. B. 1905 B, 77.
Hay, O. P. 1908 A, 231, pi. xxxh, figs. 5-7;
text-figs. 290, 291.
Knowlton, F. H. 1911 C, 58, 62.
Osborn, H. F. 1902 H, 674.
1902 I, 12 (Compsemys); 16 (Basilemys).
Steinberg, C. H. 1914 A, 134 (Compsemys).
Upper Cretaceous (Judith River); Montana.
Basilemys nobilis Hay.
Hay, 0. P. 1910 A, 316, text-figs. 12, 13.
Gilmore, C. W. 1916 D, 296, fig. 37.
1917 A, 7, 44.
1920 A, 9.
Reeside, J. B. 1924 A, 31.
Upper Cretaceous (Ojo Alamo) ; New Mexico.
Basilemys ogmius (Cope).
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 445 (B. variolosus, part).
Bowen, C. F. 1915 A, 122, 151.
Dawson, G. M. 1885 A, 38 C (Compsemys).
Hatcher, J. B. 1905 B, 76 (B. imbricarius a
syn.).
Hay, 0. P. 1908 A, 226, 229 (=? B. variolosus).
Lambe, L. M. 1906 A, 195 (Compsemys).
A species based on extremely poor and prob-
ably unidentifiable material.
Upper Cretaceous (Belly River); Alberta.
Basilemys praeclams Hay.
Hay, 0. P. 1910 A, 313, pi. x, fig. 6; text-figs.
6-11.
Upper Cretaceous (Lance); South Dakota.
COMPSEMYS Leidy.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 437.
Arldt, T. 1907 D, 276.
Cope, E. D. 1880 U, 148.
Fuchs, H. 1920 A, 360.
Gilmore, C. W. 1920 A, 12.
Hay, O. P. 1903 B, 203.
1905 A, 147.
1908 A, 226, 233.
1910 A, 308.
Loomis, F. B. 1901 A, 195.
Nopcsa, F. 1923 F.
1923 H, 35.
1928 A, 165.
Osborn, H. F. 1902 I, 9.
Simpson, G. G. 1926 H, 204.
Stanton and Hatcher 1905 A, 38 (Emys. This
genus?).
Williston, S. W. 1925 B, 226.
Basilemys -sinuosus Riggs.
Riggs, E. S. 1906 A, 249, pis. Ixxvi-lxxviii.
Bowen, C. F. 1915 A, 122.
Brown, B. 1907 A, 842.
1914 E, 358.
Hay, O. P. 1908 A, 229, pi. xxxiii, figs. 1, 2;
text-figs. 288, 289.
1910 A, 313.
Knowlton, F. H. 1909 A, 190.
Upper Cretaceous (Hell Creek); Montana.
Basilemys variolosus (Cope).
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 445.
Bowen, C. F. 1915 A, 122, 148, 151.
Brown, B. 1914 E, 378.
Dawson, G. M. 1884 A, 38 (Compsemys agraius).
Hatcher, J. B. 1905 B, 76 (B. ogmius).
Hay, O. P. 1903 D, 119.
1908 A, 226, pi. xxxii, fig. 4; pi. xxxiv, fig.
1; text-fig. 287.
1910 A, 313.
1910 B, 298.
Knowlton, F. H. 1911 C, 57, 62 (B. ogmius, B.
vanolosa).
Lambe, L. M. 1901 A, 63, pis. iii-vi (Adocus).
1902 A, 39, pi. 11, figs. 1-3; text-figs. 4-6
(Adocus).
1904 C, 22, 37, 47.
1906 A, 194.
1907 B, 179 (Adocus).
Matthew, W. D. 1916 A, 484.
Osborn, H. F. 1901 I, 12-16 (Adocus, Basilemys).
1902 H, 674.
Upper Cretaceous (Judith) ; Montana : (Belly
River); Alberta.
Basilemys sp. indet.
Gilmore, C. W. 1917 B, 4, 44. Upper Cretaceous
(Two Medicine); Montana.
1924 D, 27. Upper Cretaceous (Lance);
Saskatchewan.
Sternberg, C. M. 1924 A, 68. Upper Cretaceous
(Lance); Saskatchewan.
1926 A, 104. Upper Cretaceous (Edmon-
ton); Alberta.
Type C. victus Leidy.
Compsemys obscurus (Leidy).
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 437.
Bowen, C. F. 1915 A, 124.
Brown, B. 1907 A, 842.
1914 E, 358.
Hay, 0. P. 1908 A, 235, pi. xxxiv, fig. 4.
1910 B, 297.
Knowlton, F. H. 1911 C, 60, 63.
Leidy, J. 1860 A, 153, pi. xi, fig. 4 (Emys?).
Osboin, H. F. 1902 I, 12, 17.
Peale, A. C. 1912 A, 754.
Sternberg, C. H. 1914 A, 134.
Upper Cretaceous (Lance); North Dakota:
(Hell Creek); Montana.
CATALOGUE
89
Compsemys parvus Hay.
Hay, 0. P. 1910 A, 308, pi. x, figs. 1-3; text-
fig. 1 (C. parva).
Gilmore, C. W. 1920 A, 9, 10, 13, pi. i, figs. 1,
2; pi. xix, fig. 3; text-fig. 1.
Nopcsa, F. 1923 F, 15.
Reeside, J. B. 1924 A, 38, 42 (This species?).
Paleocene (Puerco, Torrejon?) ; New Mexico.
Compsemys plicatulus Cope.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 437.
Baur, G. 1891 E, 634.
Hay, O. P. 1903 B, 203.
1905 A, 137, 153, text-fig. 4.
1905 D, 125.
1905 G, 331.
1905 I, 297.
Marsh, O. C. 1890 E, 177, pi. vii, figs. 1, 2
(Glyptops ornatus).
Mook, C. C. 1916 A, 149.
Williston, S. W. 1905 B, 346.
Upper Jurassic or Lower Cretaceous (Mor-
rison) ; Colorado, Wyoming.
Compsemys puercensis Gilmore.
Gilmore, C. W. 1920 A, 9, 10, 19, pi. iii, figs.
1, 2; text-figs. 3, 4.
Reeside, J. B. 1924 A, 38.
Paleocene (Puerco) ; New Mexico.
Compsemys torrejonensis Gilmore.
Gilmore, C. W. 1920 A, 10, 21, pi. iv, figs. 1, 2;
text-figs. 4-6.
Nopcsa, F. 1923 F, 15.
Reeside, J. B. 1924 A, 42.
Paleocene (Torrejon) ; New Mexico.
Compsemys vaf er Hay.
Hay, 0. P. 1910 A, 311, pi. x, figs. 4, 5; pi. xi,
figs. 1, 2; text-figs. 2-5.
Gilmore, C. W. 1916 D, 299.
1920 A, 9, 10, 16, pi. ii, figs. 1, 2; text-
fig. 2.
Reeside, J. B. 1924 A, 38.
Paleocene (Puerco); New Mexico.
Compsemys victus Leidy.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 437.
Bowen, C. F. 1915 A, 124.
Brown, B. 1907 A, 842.
1914 E, 358.
Cope, E. D. 1874 B, 433, 454.
Cross, W. 1896 A, 227.
Gilmore, C. W. 1920 A, 12 (C. victa).
Hatcher, J. B. 1905 B, 79.
Hay, 0. P. 1903 D, 119.
1908 A, 233, pi. xxxiv, figs. 2, 3; text-figs.
292-295.
1910 A, 308.
1910 B, 298.
Knowlton, F. H. 1911 C, 60, 63.
Lambe, L. M. 1904 C, 37, 47 (This genus?).
Merrill, G. P. 1907 A, 66.
Osborn, H. F. 1902 I, 12, 17.
Peale, A. C. 1912 A, 754.
Steinberg, C. H. 1914 A, 134.
Upper Cretaceous (Lance); North Dakota,
Wyoming; (Hell Creek); Montana: (Denver
or Arapahoe?) ; Colorado.
Compsemys sp. indet.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 437. Paleocene (Puerco);
New Mexico.
Gilmore, C. W. 1916 D, 299, pi. Ixxviii, fig. 2.
Upper Cretaceous (Ojo A'amo); New Mexico.
1926 J, 28. Upper Cretaceous (Lance) ;
Wyoming.
Reeside, J. B. 1924 A, 31. Upper Cretaceous
(Ojo Alamo); New Mexico.
ADOCUS Cope. Type Emys leatus Leidy.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 444.
Anonymous 1905 B, 205.
Gilmore, C. W. 1920 A, 25.
Hay, O. P. 1905 C, 339.
1906 C, 159.
1908 A, 226, 236.
1910 A, 319
1910 B, 294.
Heilprin, A. 1887 A, 315.
Nopcsa, F. 1923 F, 13.
Wieland, G. R. 1904 A, 112, 114.
1904 B, 192.
Williston, S. W. 1925 B, 226.
Adocus agilis Cope.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 444.
Gilmore, C. W. 1920 A, 26.
Hay, O. P. 1908 A, 236, 242, 246, pi. xxxvi,
Upper Cretaceous (Hornerstown?);
Jersey.
Adocus beatus (Leidy).
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 444.
Gilmore, C. W. 1920 A, 26.
fig. 3.
New
Hay, O. P. 1908 A, 236, 239, pi. xxxiv, figs. 6, 7;
text-figs. 299-301.
Maack, G. A. 1869 A, 278 (Emys).
Wieland, G. R. 1904 A, 115, fig. 2.
Upper Cretaceous?; New Jersey.
Adocus bossi Gilmore.
Gilmore, C. W. 1920 A, 8, 10, 26, 29, pis. vii,
viii; text-figs. 9, 10.
Reeside, J. B. 1924 A, 23.
Upper Cretaceous (Kirtland) ; New Mexico.
Adocus hesperius Gilmore.
Gilmore, C. W. 1920 A, 9, 26, 33, pi. ix; text-
fig. 11.
Reeside, J. B, 1924 A, 38.
Paleocene (Puerco) ; New Mexico.
Adocus klrtlandius Gilmore.
Gtimore, C. W. 1920 A, 8, 10, 26, pis. v, vi;
text-figs. 7, 8.
Reeside, J. B. 1924 A, 23.
Upper Cretaceous (Kirtland) ; New Mexico.
90
FOSSIL VERTEBRATA OF NORTH AMERICA
Adocus lacer Hay.
Hay, 0. P. 1908 A, 236, 241, pi. xxxiv, fig. 8; pi.
xxxvi, fig. 1 ; text-figs. 302-307.
Gilmore, C. W. 1920 A, 26.
Upper Cretaceous? (Hornerstown?) ; New
Jersey.
Adocus lineolatus (Cope).
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 437 (Compsemys).
Bowen, C. F. 1915 A, 122, 148.
Brown, B. 1907 A, 842.
1914 E, 358 (Adocus?).
Cross, W. 1896 A, 244 ("Compsemys").
Gilmore, C. W. 1916 D, 297 (Adocus?).
1920 A, 26.
Hatcher, J. B. 1905 B, 75.
Hay, 0. P. 1903 D, 117 (Compsemys); 119
(Adocus) .
1908 A, 236, 242, 247, figs. 308, 309 (Ado-
cus?).
1910 B, 298 (Adocus?).
Knowlton, F. H. 1911 C, 57, 62.
Lambe, L. M. 1902 A, 38 (Adocus?).
1904 C, 22, 37, 47 (Adocus?).
1906 A, 194 (Adocus?).
Osborn, H. F. 1902 I, 12, 16 (Adocus?).
Peale, A, C. 1912 A, 754 (Adocus?).
Upper Cretaceous (Denver or Arapahoe?);
Colorado: (Belly River); Alberta: (Judith
River, Hell Creek); Montana: (Lance);
Wyoming.
Adocus onerosus Gilmore.
Gilmore, C. W. 1920 A, 10, 26, 35, pi. x, figs.
1, 2; text-figs. 12, 13.
Reeside, J. B. 1924 A, 42.
Paleocene (Torrejon) ; New Mexico.
Adocus pravus (Leidy).
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 444.
Gilmore, C. W. 1920 A, 26.
Hay, 0. P. 1908 A, 236, 242, 246.
Upper Cretaceous (Tinton?); New Jersey.
Adocus punctatusf Marsh.
Marsh, 0. C. 1890 E, 178, pi. vii, fig. 3.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 444 (Syn. of A. beatua).
Baur, G. 1891 B, 428 (A. beatus, part).
Gilmore, C. W. 1920 A, 26.
Hay, O. P. 1908 A, 236, pi. xxxiv, fig. 5; pi.
xxxv, figs. 1, 2; text-figs. 296-298.
Nopcsa, F. 1926 A, 658, text-fig. 9.
Wieland, G. R. 1904 A, 112, pis. i-iv; text-
figs. 1, 2,
Upper Cretaceous? (Horaerstown?) ; New
Jersey.
Adocus syntheticus Cope.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 444.
Gilmore, C. W. 1920 A, 26.
Hay, O. P. 1908 A, 236, 242, 244, pi. xxxvi, fig. 2.
Upper Cretaceous (Hornerstown?); New
Jersey.
Adocus vigoratus Hay.
Hay, 0. P. 1910 A, 317, pi. xi, fig. 3; text-figs.
14-18.
Gilmore, C. W. 1916 D, 298, pi. Ixxvii, fig. 2;
pi. Ixxvin, fig. 3; text-fig. 38.
1920 A, 9, 25, 26.
Reeside, J. B. 1924 A, 31.
Upper Cretaceous (Ojo Alamo); New
Mexico.
Adocus sp. indet.
Gilmore, C. W. 1924 D, 27. Upper Cretaceous
(Lance) ; Saskatchewan.
Eeeside, J. B. 1924 A, 21. Upper Cretaceous
(Fruitland); New Mexico.
Sternberg, C. M. 1924 A, 68. Upper Cretaceous
(Lance) ; Saskatchewan.
AGOHPHTJS Cope. Type Emys turgidus Cope.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 444.
Anonymous 1905 B, 205.
Cooper, C. F. 1922 C, 156.
Hay, 0. P. 1906 C, 159.
1908 A, 226, 248.
Nopcsa, F. 1922 D, 156.
Wieland, G. R. 1905 B, 430, 442.
1923 A, 7.
Wilhston, S. W. 1925 B, 226.
Agomphus alabamensis Gilmore.
Gilmore, C. W. 1919 C, 123-125, pi. xxxv; text-
fig. 5.
Lower Eocene (Midway) ; Alabama.
Agomphus firmus (Leidy).
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 445.
1908 A, 249, 254.
Wieland, G. R. 1905 B, 435.
Upper Cretaceous (Tinton) ; New Jersey.
Agomphus masculinus Wieland.
Wieland, G. R. 1905 B, 437, 438, fig. 8.
Hay, O. P. 1908 A, 249, 255, fig. 319.
Upper Cretaceous? (Navesink-Horners-
town?); New Jersey.
Agomphus oxysternum Cope.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 445.
1908 A, 249, 256, fig. 320.
Wieland, G. R. 1905 B, 435 (Adocus); 430
(Amphiemys).
Lower Eocene (Midway) ; Georgia.
Agomphus pectoralis (Cope).
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 444 (Adocus).
Cope, E. D. 1870 N, 548 (Adocus).
Hay, O. P. 1908 A, 249, 254, pi. xxxvii, figs.
8, 9.
Wieland, G. R. 1905 B, 435 (Adocus).
Upper Cretaceous (Vincentown?) ; New
Jersey.
CATALOGUE
91
Agomplras petrosus Cope.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 445.
1908 A, 249, 250, pi. xxxvi, fig. 4; pi.
xxxvn, figs. 6, 7; text-figs. 311-313.
Wieland, G. R. 1905 B, 430.
Upper Cretaceous? (Upper Greensand); New
Jersey.
Agomphus tardus Wieland.
Wieland, G. R. 1905 B, 430, figs. 1-7.
Hay, O. P. 1908 A, 249, 252, figs. 314-318.
Upper Cretaceous? (Navesink-Hornerstown);
New Jersey.
Agomplms turgidus Cope.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 445.
1908 A, 249, pi. xxxvii, figs. 1-5; text-
fig. 310.
Wieland, G. R. 1?05 B, 430, 435, 442, fig. 9
(This species?).
Upper Cretaceous? (Upper Greensand); New
Jersey.
ZYGORAMMA Cope. Type Z. striatula Cope.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 445.
1908 A, 226, 257.
Williston, S. W. 1925 B, 226.
Zygoramma microglypha Cope.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 445.
1908 A, 259, text-fig. 322.
Upper Cretaceous? (Navesink-Hornerstown);
New Jersey.
Zygoramma striatula Cope.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 445.
1908 A, 257, pi. xxxvii, fig. 10; pi. xxxviii,
figs. 1-3; text -fig. 321.
Upper Cretaceous? (Navesink-Hornerstown) ;
New Jersey.
HOMOROPHUS Cope. Type H. insuetus Cope.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 446.
1908 A, 226, 260.
Williston, S. W. 1925 B, 226.
Homoroplms insuetus Cope.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 446.
1908 A, 260.
Upper Cretaceous? (Hornerstown?);
Jersey.
New
ALAMOSEMYS Hay. Type A. substricta Hay.
Hay, 0. P. 1908 A, 226, 260.
1910 A, 319.
1910 B, 294.
Williston, S. W. 1925 B, 226.
Alamosemys annexa Hay.
Hay, 0. P. 1910 A, 318, fig. 19.
Gilmore, C. W. 1920 A, 10, 26, 37, pi. xi, figs
1, 2; pi. xii; text-figs. 14, 15 (Adocus).
Reeside, J. B. 1924 A, 42 (Adocus).
Paleocene (Torrejon); New Mexico.
Alamosemys sufostricta Hay.
Hay, 0. P. 1908 A, 260, pi. xxxix, figs. 1, 2;
text-figs. 323, 324.
Gilmore, C. W. 1920 A, 10 (Adocus).
Matthew, W. D. 1914 B, 383 (A. substriata).
Reeside, J. B. 1924 A, 42 (Adocus).
Paleocene (Torrejon); New Mexico.
HOPLOCHELYS Hay.
Hay, 0. P. 1908 A, 226, 263.
Cooper, C. F. 1922 C, 156.
Gilmore, C. W, 1920 A, 40.
Hay, O. P. 1910 A, 321.
1910 B, 294.
Nopcsa, F. 1922 D, 156.
1923 F, 13, 15.
Williston, S. W. 1925 B, 226.
Hoplochelys bicarlnata Hay.
Hay, 0. P. 1910 A, 321, pi. xii, figs. 1, 2;
figs. 20-23.
Gilmore, C. W. 1920 A, 9, 41, pi. xiv, figs.
text -figs. 17, 18.
Reeside, J. B. 1924 A, 38.
Paleocene (Puerco) ; New Mexico.
Hoploclielys caelata Hay.
Hayf Q. P. 1908 D, 163, pi. xxvii, figs, 1-3.
1910 A, 324.
Paleocene (Torrejon); New Mexico.
Type Chelydra crassa Cope.
Hoplochelys crassa (Cope).
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 446 (Chelydra).
Gardner, J. H. 1910 A, 731 (Chelydra).
Gilmore, C. W. 1920 A, 9, 10, 40, 41, pi. xiii;
text-fig. 16.
Hay, 0. P. 1905 G, 339, 340.
1908 A, 263, pi. xxxviii, figs. 4-9; text-
fig. 325.
1908 D, 164.
Matthew, W. D. 1914 B, 383.
Reeside, J. B. 1924 A, 38.
Paleocene (Puerco); New Mexico.
Hoplochelys elongata Gilmore.
Gilmore, C. W. 1920 A, 10, 41, 50, pi. xvi, figs.
1, 2; text-figs. 21, 22.
Reeside, J. B. 1924 A, 42.
Paleocene (Torrejon) ; New Mexico.
Hoplochelys laqueata Gilmore.
Gilmore, £. W. 1920 A, 9, 10, 41, 47, pi. xv,
figs. 1, 2; text-figs. 19, 20.
text-
1, 2
92
FOSSIL VERTEBRATA OF NORTH AMERICA
Nopcsa, F. 1923 F, 14.
1926 A, 658, text-fig. 9.
Reeside, J. B. 1924 A, 38 (H. laqueta).
Paleocene (Puerco) ; New Mexico.
Hoplochelys paludosa Hay.
Hay, 0. P. 1908 A, 266, text-fig. 328.
Gilmore, C. W. 1920 A, 10.
Matthew, W. D. 1914 B, 383.
Reeside, J. B. 1924 A, 42.
Paleocene (Torrejon); New Mexico.
Hoplochelys saliens Hay.
Hay, 0. P. 1908 A, 265, text-figs. 326, 327.
Gilmore, C. W. 1920 A, 10, 41, 49.
Matthew, W. D. 1914 B, 383.
Reeside, J. B. 1924 A, 42.
Paleocene (Torrejon); New Mexico.
KAT.LISTIRA Hay. Type Dermatemys costilatus Cope.
Kallistira costilata (Cope).
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 445 (Baptemys).
Hay, 0. P. 1908 A, 226, 267.
Wiliiston, S. W. 1925 B, 226.
Zittel and Broili 1911 A, 256 (Kallistina).
NOTOMORPHA Cope.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 448.
1908 A, 226, 269.
Wilhston, S. W. 1925 B, 226.
Notomorpha gravis Cope.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 448.
1908 A, 267, text-figs. 329-334.
Merrill, G. P. 1907 A, 69 (Dermatemys).
Lower Eocene (Wasatch) ; New Mexico.
Type N. gravis Cope.
Cope, E. D. 1874 B, 441.
Hay, 0. P. 1908 A, 269, text-figs. 335, 336.
Merrill, G. P. 1907 A, 71 (Erays); 74 (Noto-
morpha).
Lower Eocene (Wasatch) ; Wyoming.
BAPTEMYS Leidy. Type B. wyomingensis Leidy.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 445.
Cope, E. D. 1871 C, 563.
Hay, 0. P. 1908 A, 226, 270.
Nopcsa, P. 1923 F, 8, 14, 15.
Wiliiston, S. W. 1925 B, 226.
Baptemys fluviatilis Hay.
Hay, 0. P. 1908 A, 277, pi. xhi, figs. 1, 2; text-
figs. 350, 351.
Middle Eocene? (Bridger?); Colorado?.
Baptemys tricarinata Hay.
Hay, 0. P. 1908 A, 275, text-figs. 346-349.
Cooper, C. F. 1922 C, 156.
Cope, E. D. 1881 D, 184 ("Dermatemys").
Nopcsa, F. 1922 D, 156.
Middle Eocene (Wind River) ; Wyoming.
XENOCHELYS Hay.
Hay, 0. P. 1906 B, 29.
1908 A, 226, 282.
Williston, S. W. 1925 B, 226.
Zittel and BroiU 1911 A, 256.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 446.
Baur, G. 1891 B, 420 (Anosteirinc) .
Harrassowitz, H. 1922 A, 209, 210, 212,
ANOSTEIRA Leidy.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 447.
Arldt, T. 1907 D, 276 (Anostira).
Dollo, L. 1887 B, 393 (Anostira).
Harrassowitz, H. 1919 A, 148.
1922 A, 132-239.
1922 B, 93.
Hay, O. P. 1905 G, 332.
1908 A, 226, 279.
Baptemys wyomingensis Leidy.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 445 (B. wyom ) ; 438
(Baena? ponderosa).
1904 A, 265, pi. xiii, figs. 1-3; text-fig. 2.
1905 G, 331 (Baena? ponderosa).
1908 A, 270, pi. xxxvii, figs. 11-13; pi.
xxxviii, fig. 10 ; pi. xl, fig. 1 ; pi. xli, figs.
1, 2; text-figs. 337-345.
Hayden, F. V. 1871 A, 145.
Lambe, L. M. 1906 B, 233 (Baena ponderosa).
Merrill, G. P. 1907 A, 64 (Baena ponderosa).
Middle Eocene (Bridger) ; Wyoming.
Baptemys sp. indet.
Lee, W, T. 1917 A, 141.
Upper Cretaceous (Vermejo); Colorado.
Type X. formosa Hay.
Xenochelys formosa Hay.
Hay, 0. P. 1906 B, 29, text-figs. 2, 3.
1904 A, 282, text-figs. 355, 356.
O'Harra, C. C. 1920 A, 160.
Ohgocene (Chadron); South Dakota.
! Hay.
Hay, O. P. 1905 G, 332.
Nopcsa, F. 1923 H, 122 (Anosteirinffi).
1928 A, 167 (Anosteirin®).
Type A. ornata Leidy.
Leidy, J. 1872 B, 370.
Lemoine, V. 1889 A, 237 (Anostira).
Lydekker, R. 1886 G, 523.
1889 M, 54 (Anostira).
Nopcsa, F. 1923 H, 33, 34, 36, 150.
1928 A, 167.
Versluys, J. 1922 C, 98.
Walther, W. G. 1922 A, 76, 81, 85, 90.
CATALOGUE
93
Williston, S. W. 1925 B, 226. •
Zittel and Broih 1911 A, 256.
1923 A, 312.
Zittel, Eastman, etc. 1902 A, 201 (Anostira).
Anosteira ornata Leidy.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 447.
Gilmore, C. W. 1917 A, 121 (This species?).
Harrassowitz, H. 1922 A, 140, 152, 202, pi. i,
figs. 3, 4.
Hay, 0. P. 1905 G, 332.
1906 C, 157, text-figs. 2, 3.
1908 A, 279, pi. xliu, figs. 1, 2; text-figs.
352-354.
Lambe, L. M. 1908 A, 9, 17, pi. i, figs. 17-19.
Middle Eocene (Bridger) ; Wyoming:
(Uinta?); Utah.
Anosteira radulina Cope.
Cope, E. D. 1872 UU, 1.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 447.
Harrassowitz, H. 1922 A, 141.
Hay, O. P. 1905 G, 332.
1908 A, 281.
Merrill, G. P. 1907 A, 63.
Middle Eocene (Bridger); Wyoming.
KINOSTEENID^E.
Agassiz, L. 1857 B, 418 (Cinosternoidse).
Arldt, T. 1909 D, 654 ("kinosterniden").
Baur, G. 1891 E, 632 (Cinosternidse).
1896 D, 314.
Boulenger, G. A. 1889 A, 33 (Cinosternidse) .
Brown, A. E. 1904 A, 468 (Cinostermdae).
Cooper, C. F. 1922 C, 155 (Cinosternidc).
Cope, E. D. 1882 E, 144 (Cinosternidse) .
Gilmore, C. W. 1923 A, 1.
Harrassowitz, H. 1922 A, 141 (Cinosternidse).
Kingsley, J. S. 1925 A, 15 (Cinosternida).
Nopcsa, F. 1922 D, 155 (Cinosternida) -
1923 E, 1045 (Cinosteraidffi).
1923 F, 13, 18 (Cinosternidae).
1923 H, 36, 39, 122, 168 (Cinosterninse) .
1926 A, 657 (Cinostenrida).
1928 A, 166 (Cinosternina).
Siebenrock, F. 1902 A, 807-846 (Cinosternidaj).
1907 A (Cinosteraidffi).
1909 A, 436, 438 (Cinosternida).
Woodward, A. S. 1888 O, 353 (Cinostemidse) .
Zittel and Broili 1923 A, 311 (Cinosternidse).
KINOSTEENON Spix. Type IT. longicaudatum = K. scorpoides -
Merrem.
Te&tudo tricarinata
Spix, J. B. 1824, Testud. Brazil, 17.
Agassiz, L. 1857 B, 423 (Gomochelys) ; 424 (Ozo-
theca) ; 426 (Cinosternum) ; 427 (Thyroster-
num); 429 (Platythyra) .
Gilmore, C. W. 1923 A, 1.
Gray, J. E. 1844, Cat. Tort., 32.
1855 A.
1873 D, 164, pi. v, fig. 6.
1873 E, 70.
Harassowitz, H. 1922 A, 200 (Cinosternum).
Le Conte, J. 1854 A, 180 (Kinosternum).
Nopcsa, F. 1923 F, 6 (Cinosternum).
1923 H, 34, 186, 187 (Cinosternum).
1926 A, 657 (Cinosternum).
Siebenrock, F. 1907 A (Cmosternum).
1909 A, 439 (Cinosternum).
Stannius, H. 1856 A, 7, 32 (Cinosternum).
Stejneger, L. 1902 A, 237.
1923 A, 3.
Zdansky, O. 1924 A, 102 (Cinosternon).
Kinosternon arizonense Gilmore.
Gilmore, C. W. 1923 A, 2, pis. i-v; text-figs.
1-7.
Hay, O. P. 1927 D, 136.
Nopcsa, F. 1926 A, 658, text-fig. 9 (Cinoster-
num).
Pleistocene (San Pedro Valley); Arizona.
EMYBID-3B Gray.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 447.
Allis, E. P. 1919 A, 383 (Emys).
Arldt, T. 1907 D, 652.
1909 D, 654 ("emydiden").
1912 A, 712, 758.
Bender, O. 1911 A, 170 (Emys).
1913 A, 284 (Emys).
Blainville, H. M. D. 1835 A, 240 (Emyda).
Botez, I. G. 1921 A, 84 (Testudinidse, in part).
Broom, R. 1924 B, 54, fig. 5 (Emys).
Brown, A. E. 1904 A, 467 (Emys).
Carus, V. 1875 A, 397.
Cuvier, G. 1825 A, v, 2, 227 ("emydes").
Dollo, L. 1889 B, 672 (Testudinidae).
1903 A, 770 (Testudinidffl).
Filatoff, D. 1906 A, 628 (Emys).
1907 A, 289 (Emys).
Fraas, E. 1905 B, 364 (Emyds).
Fuchs, H. 1907 C, 19 (Emys).
1907 D, 33 (Emys). .
Fuchs, H. 1909 B, 152 ("emyden").
1909 D, 38, fig. 13 (Emys).
1913 A, 59 (Emys).
1913 B, 301 (Emys).
Gadow, H. 1901 B, 350 (Emys).
Gaupp, E. 1910 C, 412 (Emys).
1911 B, 109 (Emys).
Gegenbaur, C. 1863 A, 464 (Emys).
<3ray, J. E. 1825 A, 210.
1855 A, 14.
1873 D, 165, 169.
Harkness, R. 1852 A, 250 ("emydian family").
Hasse, C. 1871 A, figs. (Emys).
Hay, O. P. 1905 A, 151.
1905 G, 332, 339.
1908 A, 2, 33, 284.
1928 A, 6.
Heilprin, A. 1887 A, 314, 315 (Emydaj).
Hoffmann, C. K. 1879 B, 63 (Emydas).
Kehrer, F. A. 1896 A, 353 ("emyden").
94
FOSSIL VERTEBRATA OF NORTH AMERICA
Kingsley, J. S. 1925 A, 145.
Kostlin, 0. 1844 A (Emys).
Kunkel, B. W. 1911 A, 356, figs. 1-3 (Emys).
1912 A, 693 (Emys).
Matthew, W. D. 1914 B, 387.
1915 A, 283.
1921 D, 214.
Meckel, J. F. 1825 A (Emys).
Mehnert, E. 1891 A, 131 (Emys).
Nopcsa, F. 1923 F (Emydidse, Emydinse).
1923 H, 31, 32, 34-36 ("emydiden") ; 39
(Emychidse).
1928 A, 167 (Emydinse).
Owen, R. 1848 B, 201, pi. 11 (Emys).
Paramore, R. H. 1910 A, 1397, figs. 7, 8 (Emys).
Pictet, F. J, 1853 A, 446.
Rabl, C. 1903 A, 185 ("emyden").
Hathke, H. 1846 A, 161, 163 (Emys).
Scharff, R. F. 1911 A, 134.
Sewertzoff, A. N. 1908 A, 149, 262, 309 (Emydse).
Siebenrock, F. 1907 A, 538.
1909 A, 451 (Emydinze).
Sieglbauer, F. 1911 A, 265 (Emys).
Smith, L. W. 1914 A, 549 (Emydse).
Stanmus, H. 1856 A (Emydea).
Stefano, G. 1917 A, 281, 286.
Stehli, G. 1910 A, 785 ("emyden").
Sterner, H. 1922 A, 335, fig. 12 (Emys).
Stejneger, L. 1907 C, 488 (Emydinse).
Stejneger and Barbour 1917 A, 113 (Testudmidse
in part).
Tomier, G. 1913 B, 365.
Vaillant, L. 1877 A, 15 (Emys).
1877 C, 56 (Emys).
Versluys, J. 1919 A, 14.
Virchow, H. 1914 D, 321, fig. 2 (Emys).
1926 A, 216, fig. 3 (Emys).
Watson, D. M. S. 1916 A, 341 (Emys).
Williston, S. W. 1914 A, 226.
1925 B, 226.
Zittel and Broili 1911 A, 251.
1923 A, 306 (Emydinae).
Zittel, Eastman, etc. 1902 A, 202.
Zuckerkandl, E. 1908 A, 497 (Emys).
GYREMYS Hay. Type G. spectabilis Hay.
Hay, 0. P. 1908 A, 288.
Williston, S. W. 1925 B, 226.
Gyremys spectabilis Hay.
Hay, 0. P. 1908 A, 288, pi. xliv, figs.
text-figs. 357, 358.
Bowen, C. F. 1915 A, 126.
Upper Cretaceous (Judith River) ; Montana.
CLEMMYS Ritgea. Type Testudo punctata Schoepff = T. guttata Schneider.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 449.
Ammon,.L. 1911 A, 27, figs.
Botez, I. G. 1921 A, 85.
Bronn, H. G. 1849 A, 694.
Carus, V. 1875 A, 397.
Fitzinger, L. 1836 A, 114.
Gadow, H. 1901 B, 356.
Gaupp, E. 1905 D, 1018, fig. 39.
1911 B, 109.
1913 A, 53.
Goette, A. 1899 A, 418, 419.
Hay, 0. P. 1908 A, 287, 290.
1928 A, 8, pi. 11, fig. 2.
Klaauw, C. J. 1924 B, 592.
Osborn, H. F. 1909 D, 58.
Scharff, R. F. 1911 A, 132, 222.
Sewertzoff, A. N. 1908 A, 272.
Siebenrock, F. 1909 A, 479.
Stejneger, L. 1907 A, 492.
Williston, S. W. 1925 B, 226, 227.
Clemmys hesperia Hay.
Hay, O. P. 1903 E, 238, text-figs. 1-5.
1908 A, 292, pi. xlv, figs. 4-7;
361-365.
Merriam, J. C. 1911 B, 230.
Osborn, H. F, 1909 D, 81.
Pliocene (Rattlesnake) ; Oregon.
Clemmys insculpta Le Conte.
Hay, O. P, 1902 A, 449.
tert-figs.
Baker, F. C. 1920 A, 208, 213, 394.
Hay, 0. P. 1908 A, 295.
1923 A, 312, 322.
Peterson, 0. A. 1926 A, 253.
Scharff, R. F. 1911 A, 133.
Pleistocene (Early); Pennsylvania.
Clemmys morrisia Hay.
Hay, 0. P. 1908 A, 290, pi. xlv, figs. 1-3; text-
figs. 359-360.
Scharff, R F. 1911 A, 133.
Middle Eocene (Bndger); Wyoming.
Clemmys? percrassa Cope.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 449.
Baker, F. C. 1920 A, 208, 213, 394.
Hay, O. P. 1908 A, 294,
1923 A, 312.
Schlosser, M. 1902 H, 143.
Pleistocene (Early); Pennsylvania.
Clemmys saxea Hay.
Hay, 0. P. 1903 E, 241, text-fig. 6.
1908 A, 294, pi. xlv, figs. 8-10; text-fig. 366.
Merriam and Sinclair 1907 A, 196.
Middle Miocene (Mascall); Oregon.
Clemmys sp. indet.
Merriam, J. C. 1911 B, 205, 214, 233, fig. 2,
Middle Miocene (Virgin Valley) ; Nevada.
CATALOGUE
95
ECHMATEMYS Hay. Type Emys septaria Cope.
Hay, 0. P. 1906 B, 27.
Gilmore, C. W. 1915 H, 123.
Hay, O. P. 1908 A, 287, 295, text-figs. 367-374
(E. sp. indet.).
Huene, F. 1910 C, 302 (Echmatemus).
Nopcsa, F. 1923 F, 15.
Sauvage, H. E. 1906 A, 150, 252 (Echinatemys).
Wilhston, S. W. 1925 B, 226.
Echmatemys segle Hay.
Hay, 0. P. 1908 A, 298, 431, text-figs. 436-441.
Middle Eocene (Bridger); Wyoming.
Eclimateinys arethusa Hay.
Hay, 0. P. 1908 A, 298, 323, pi. xlix, figs. 1, 2;
text -figs. 421, 422.
Middle Eocene (Bridger); Wyoming.
Eclimatemys callopyge Hay.
Hay, 0. P. 1908 A, 298, 340, pi. hi, figs. 1, 2;
text-figs. 447, 448,
Gilmore, C. W. 1915 H, 123, pi. xxi; text-figs.
9, 10.
Upper Eocene (Urnta) ; Utah.
Echmatexnys cibollensis (Cope).
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 447 (Emys).
Gilmore, C. W. 1915 H, 139.
1919 C, 129.
Hay, O. P. 1908 A, 298, 300, text-fig. 379.
Merrill, G. P. 1907 A, 70 (Emys).
Lower Eocene (Wasatch) ; New Mexico.
Eclimatemys cyane Hay.
Hay, 0. P. 1908 A, 298, 324, text-figs. 423-427.
Middle Eocene (Bridger); Wyoming.
Eclimatemys depressa Gilmore.
Gilmore, C. W. 1915 H, 139, pi. xxiii, fig. 2;
text-fig. 16.
Upper Eocene (Uinta); Utah.
Echmatemys douglassi Gilmore.
Gilmore, C. W. 1915 H, 128, pi. xxii; text-figs.
11, 12.
Upper Eocene (Uinta) ; Utah.
Eclimatemys euthneta (Cope).
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 447 (Emys).
Cope, E. D. 1874 B, 436, 437 (Emys).
Gilmore, C. W. 1915 H, 139.
1919 C, 129.
Hay, O. P. 1908 A, 298, 305, pi. xlvi, fig. 1;
text-figs. 389-391.
Loomis, F. B. 1907 B, 358 (Emys).
Merrill, G. P. 1907 A, 70 (Emys).
Lower Eocene (Wasatch); Wyoming.
Echmatemys haydenl (Leidy).
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 448 (Emys).
1908 A, 298, 313, pi. xlvii, fig. 2; text-figs
404-410.
Merrill, G. P. 1907 A, 71.
Middle Eocene (Bridger) ; Wyoming.
Echmatemys hollandi Gilmore.
Gilmore, C. W. 1915 H, 133, pi. xxiii, fig. 1;
text-fig. 13.
Upper Eocene (Uinta) ; Utah.
Echmatemys? latilabiata (Cope).
Cope, E. D. 1*72 PP, 3 (Emys).
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 448 (Emys).
1908 A, 298, 339
Merrill, G. P. 1907 A, 71 (Emys).
Middle Eocene (Bndgpr); Wyoming.
Eclimatemys lativertebralis (Cope).
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 448 (Emys)
1908 A, 298, text-figs. 375-378
Merrill, G. P. 1907 A, 71 (Emys).
Lower Eocene (Wasatch); New Mexico.
Echmatemys? megaulax (Cope).
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 448 (Emys).
Cope, E. D. 1874 B, 436 (Emys megaulax, E.
pachylomus).
Gilmore, C. W. 1915 H, 139, 141.
1919 C, 125-129, pi. xxxvi; text-figs. 6, 7.
Hay, O. P. 1908 A, 298, 301, pi. adv, figs. 14, 15;
text-figs. 380-383.
Merrill, G. P. 1907 A, 71 (Emys).
Lower Eocene (Wasatch); Wyoming.
Echmatemys naomi Hay.
Hay, 0. P. 1908 A, 298, 335, pi. li, figs. 1, 2;
text-figs. 442-444.
Middle Eocene (Bridger); Wyoming.
Echmatemys obscura Gilmore.
Gilmore, C. W. 1915 H, 135, pi. xxiv; text-figs.
14, 15.
Upper Eocene (Uinta) ; Utah.
Echmatemys ocyrrhoe" Hay.
Hay, 0. P. 1908 A, 298, 329, text-figs. 432, 435.
Middle Eocene (Bridger); Wyoming.
Echmatemys pusilla Hay.
Hay, O. P. 1908 A, 298, 337, text-figs. 445, 446.
Gilmore, C. W. 1915 H, 142, fig. 17. (This
species?).
Leidy, J. 1873 B, 148 (Emys wyomingensis, juv.).
juv.).
Middle Eocene (Bridger); Wyoming:
(Uinta); Utah.
Echmatemys rivalis Hay.
Hay, 0. P. 1908 D, 164, text-figs. 2, 3.
Lower Eocene (Wasatch?); Wyoming.
Echmatemys septaria (Cope).
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 448 (Emys).
Gilmore, C. W. 1915 H, 123, 124.
Hay, O. P. 1908 B, 28, 'text-fig. 1.
1908 A, 298, 319, text-figs. 414-420.
Leidy, J, 1870 E, 5 (Emys stevensonianus, in
part).
Merrill, G. P. 1907 A, 71 (Emys).
Middle Eocene (Bndger) ; Wyoming.
96
FOSSIL VERTEBRATA OF NORTH AMERICA
Echmatemys shaughnessiana (Cope).
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 448 (Emys).
1908 A, 298, 327, pi. 1, figs. 1, 2; text-figs.
428-431.
Middle Eocene (Bridger); Wyoming.
Echmatemys stevensoniana (Leidy),
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 448 (Emys septaria, in part).
Hayden, F. V. 1871 A, 145 (Lmys stevensonen-
sis).
Merrill, G. P. 1907 A, 72 (Emys).
Hay, O. P. 1908 A, 298, 316, pi. xlvni, figs. 1, 2;
text-figs. 411-413.
Middle Eocene (Bridger) ; Wyoming.
Echmatemys testudinea (Cope).
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 448 (Emys).
Cope, E. D. 1874 B, 441 (Emys).
Gilmore, C. W. 1919 C, 129.
Hay, 0. P. 1908 A, 298, 303, pi. xlv, figs. 16,
17; text-figs. 383-388.
Memll, G. P. 1907 A, 72 (Emys); 74 (Noto-
morpha).
Lower Eocene (Wasatch); Wyoming.
Echmatemys uintensis Hay.
Hay, 0. P. 1908 A, 298, 342, pi. liii, figs. 1, 2.
Gilmore, C. W. 1915 H, 127.
Upper Eocene (Umta) ; Wyoming.
Echmatemys wyomingensis (Leidy).
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 448 (Emys).
1904 A, 267, pi. xiv; text-figs. 3, 4 (Chry-
semys) .
1908 A, 298, 308, pi. xlvii, fig. 1; text-figs.
392-403.
Merrill, G P. 1907 A, 71 (Emys jeanesi); 72
(E. wyomingensis).
Middle Eocene (Biidger); Wyoming.
PAL^EOTHECA Cope. Type P. polycypha Cope.
Cope, E. D. 1872 NN, 4.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 447 (Emys, in part).
1908 A, 287, 343.
Nopcsa, F. 1928 A, 167 (Paiaeotheka).
Williston, S. W. 1925 B, 226.
Pal&otheca polycypha Cope.
Cope, E. D. 1872 NN, 4.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 448 (Emys).
Gilmore, C. W. 1915 H, 139.
Hay, O. P. 1908 A, 343.
Merrill, G. P. 1907 A, 71 (Emys); 75 (Palseo-
theca).
Middle Eocene (Bridger); Wyoming.
Palseotheca terrestris Cope.
Cope, E. D. 1872 NN, 5.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 448 (Emys).
Cope, E. D. 1902 A, 448.
Gilmore, C. W. 1915 H, 139.
Hay, 0. P. 1908 A, 344.
Memll, G. P. 1907 A, 72 (Emys); 75 (Pateo-
theca).
Middle Eocene (Bridger); Wyoming.
Hay, 0. P, 1902 A, 448.
1908 A, 287, 344.
HYBEMYS Leidy. Type S. arenarius Leidy.
Hybemys arenarius Leidy.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 448.
1908 A, 345.
Middle Eocene (Bridger); Wyoming.
CHRYSEMYS Gray. Type Testudo picta Schneider.
Gray, J. E. 1844, Cat. Tortoises, etc.
Mus., 27.
Agassiz, L. 1857 B, 438.
Baur, G. 1896 E, 569.
Beer, G. R. 1926 A, 319.
Botez, I. G. 1921 A, 85.
Brown, A. E. 1904 A, 468.
Fuchs, H. 1907 B, 429.
Gadow, H. 1901 B, 346.
Gray, J. E. 1855 A, 32.
1873 F, 321, pi. xii, fig. 7.
Hay, O. P. 1905 A, 143.
1908 A, 288, 345.
Heilprin, A. 1887 A, 314.
Huene, F. 1920 D, 166.
Nopcsa, F. 1923 F, 12.
Scharff, B. F. 1911 A, 132.
Thater, K. 1910 A, 490, figs. 24-35.
Sewertzoff, A. N. 1908 A, 272.
Shaner, R. F. 1926 A, 343, figs. 1-16.
Brit.
Siebenrock, F. 1909 A, 459.
<mith, L. W. 1914 A, 549.
Stejneger and Barbour 1917 A, 118.
Williston, S. W. 1925 A, 103, 188, figs. 80, 154.
1925 B, 226, 227.
Chrysemys marginata belli! (Gray).
Gray, J. E. 1831, Syn. Kept., 31 (Emys bellii).
Boulenger, G. A. 1889 A, 74 (C. cinerea bellii).
Hay, 0. P. 1923 B, 118, pi. ix, fig. 1 (C. belli),
Stejneger and Barbour 1917 A, 118.
See Boulenger for synonymy and literature.
Recent; Upper Michigan to Vancouver
Island, on Great Plains to New Mexico and
Mexico: Pleistocene; Texas.
Chrysemys timida Hay.
Hay, 0. P. 1908 A, 345, pi. xlvi, fig. 2.
Pleistocene (Aftonian); Neb.aska.
CATALOGUE
97
Agassis, L. 1857 B, 441.
Hay, 0. P. 1908 A, 288, 346.
Siebenrock, F. 1909 A, 485.
Stejneger and Barbour 1917 A, 121.
Wilhston, S. W. 1925 B, 227.
DEIROCHELYS Agassiz. Type Z>. reticulata (Daudm).
Deirochelys floridana Hay.
Hay, 0. P. 1908 A, 346, pi. liv, figs. 1, 2; text-
fig. 450.
1923 A, 379.
Pleistocene (Early); Florida.
TRACHEMYS Agassiz.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 448.
Baur, G. 1892 D, 208, fig. 3.
1896 E, 569.
Gray, J. E. 1873 F, 321, pi. xii, fig. 8.
Hay, 0. P. 1908 A, 288, 347.
Matthew, W. D. 1918 I, 662 (Graphemys).
1919 B, 170 (Chrysemys, Trachemys).
Sewertzoff, A. N. 1908 A, 262.
Williston, S. W. 1914 A, 221, figs. 11$, 116.
1925 B, 227.
Trachemys bisornata (Cope).
Hay, 0, P. 1902 A, 449.
1908 A, 353, pi. Ivi, fig. 1.
1916 C, 67, 75, pi. vii, figs. 2-7.
1923 A, 384.
1924 D, 248.
Sellards, E. H. 1916 C, 145.
Pleistocene (Early) ; Texas, Flonda.
Trachemys delicata Hay.
Hay, 0. P. 1916 C, 66, pi. vii, fig. 1 (This
genus?).
Pliocene?; Florida.
Trachemys euglypha (Leidy).
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 447 (Emys).
1908 A, 350, pi. liv, fig. 3.
1916 C, 70, pi. iv, fig. 6 (This species?).
1923 A, 379, 381.
Matson and Clapp 1909 A, 136 (Emys).
Spencer, J. W, 1895 A, 137 (Emys).
Pleistocene (Peace Creek) ; Florida.
Trachemys hilll (Cope).
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 449.
1908 A, 348, pi. Iv, figs. 1, 2; text-figs.
451, 452.
Upper Miocene or Lower Pliocene (Repub-
lican River); Kansas.
Type T. scripta Schoepff.
Trachemys? jarmani Hay.
Hay, 0. P. 1908 A, 351, pi. liv, figs. 10-12.
1923 A, 379.
Pleistocene (Early); Florida.
Trachemys? nuchocarinata Hay.
Hay, O. P. 1916 C, 70, pi. vi, fig. 5 (This
genus?).
1917 E, 44, 47 (This genus?).
1923 A, 374, 382.
1927 D, 274.
Pleistocene (Early and Middle) ; Florida.
Trachemys petrolei (Leidy).
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 448 (Emys).
1908 A, 352, pi. xlvi, figs. 3, 4.
1924 D, 242.
Pleistocene (Early); Texas.
Trachemys scnlpta Hay.
Hay, 0. P. 1908 A, 351, pi. -liv, figs. 4-9.
1916 C, 68, 75, pi. vii, figs. 8-10,
1923 A, 497.
1927 D, 274.
Sellards, E. H. 1916 C, 145.
Pleistocene (Early); Florida.
Trachemys tmlla Hay.
Hay, 0. P. 1908 A, 355, pi. Ivi, figs. 2-6; text-
fig. 453.
1924 D, 242.
Pleistocene (Early) ; Texas.
Trachemys sp. indet.
Hay, 0. P. 1923 A, 197.
Florida.
Pleistocene (Early);
PSETTDEMYS Gray. Type Testudo concinna Le Conte.
Gray, /. E. 1856, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond., 1855
(1856), 197.
Baur, G. 1896 E, 569.
Boulenger, G. R. 1889 A, 69 (Chrysemys, part),
Foote, J. S. i916 A, 58, pi. iv.
1855 A, 34.
, 321, pi. xii, fig. 9.
Hay, 0. P. 1908 A, 288, 356.
Heilprin, A. 1887 A, 314.
Stejneger and Barbour 1917 A, 119.
Williston, S. W. 1925 B, 227.
Gray, J. E.
1873 F,
Pseudemys caelata Hay.
Hay, 0. P. 1908 A, 356, pi. Ivii, figs. 1-6; text-
fig. 454.
1916 C, 64, pi. ii, figs. 1-7.
1923 A, 375, 379.
1927 D, 274.
Pleistocene (Early); Florida.
Pseudemys eactincta Hay.
Hay, 0. P. 1908 A, 356, pi. liv, fig. 13.
1923 A, 379.
Pleistocene (Early); Florida.
98
FOSSIL VERTEBRATA OF NORTH AMERICA
Pseudemys floridana persimilis Hay.
Hay, O. P. 1916 C, 71, 75, pi. v, figs. 6-8.
1917 E, 44.
1923 A, 382.
Sellards, E. H. 1916 C, 147, 148.
Pleistocene (Middle or Late); Florida.
Pseudemys sp. indet.
Hay, 0. P. 1923 A, 363. Pleistocene; South
Carolina.
GRAPTEMYS Agassiz. Type Testudo geograpJiica Le Sueur.
Agassiz, L. 1857 B, 436.
Hay, O. P. 1908 A, 288, 358.
Stejneger and Harbour 1917 A, 117.
Wilhston, S. W. 1914 A, 218, figs. Ill, 112.
TERRAPENE Merrein. Type
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 449.
Adams, L. A. 1919 A, 89 (Cistudo).
Botez, I. G. 1921 A, 85 (Cistudo).
Boulenger, G. A. 1895 D, 330 (Cistudo).
Broom, R. 1922 A, 21.
Brown, A. E. 1904 A, 468.
Carus, V. 1875 A, 397.
Cooper, C. F. 1922 C, 157.
Durand, J. P. 1898 A, 294 ("cistude").
Fuchs, H. 1907 B, 461, pi. xx, fig. 10 (Cistudo).
1911 B, 394 (Cistudo).
1920 A, 368 (Cistudo).
Gadow, H. 1901 B, 361 (Cistudo).
1905 A, 210 (Cistudo).
Gilmore, C. W. 1927 E.
Gray, J. E. 1825 A, 211 (Terraphene).
1855 A, 39 (Cistudo).
1873 D, 163 ("box tortoises").
Hay, O. P. 1905 A, 149.
1908 A, 18, 288, 359.
1912 D, 553.
Heilprin, A. 1887 A, 313-315 (Cistudo).
Le Conte, J. 1854 A, 189.
Leums and Ludwig 1883 A, 533.
Moodie, R. L. 1908 D, 445 (Cistudo).
Nopcsa, F. 1922 D, 157.
1923 F, 6, 18 (Terrapene, Cistudo).
1923 H, 36 (Terrapane).
Owen, R. 1848 B, 192 (Cistudo).
Perna, G. 1908 A, 138, pi. vii, fig. 26 (Cistudo).
Rabl, C. 1903 A, 170, pi. i, fig. 9 (Cistudo).
Rathke, H. 1846 A, 163 (Terapene).
Scharff, R. F. 1911 A, 134.
Shufeldt, R. 1921 A, 220.
Siebenrock, F. 1909 A, 489.
Stannius, H. 1856 A, 32, seq. (Cistudo).
Stejneger, L. 1902 A, 235, 236.
Stejneger and Barbour 1917 A, 115.
Vaillant, L. 1877 B, 36 (Cistudo).
1877 C, 57.
1881 A, 15, 103.
Wallace, A. R. 1876 A, n, 408.
Watson, D. M. S. 1914 H, 1012 (Cistudo),
Williston, S. W. 1925 A, 188, fig. 154 (Cistudo).
1925 B, 227 (Terrepene).
Zdansky, O. 1924 A, 110.
Zittel, Eastman, etc. 1902 A, 203 (Cistudo).
Graptemys? inornata (Loomis).
Loomis, F. B. 1904 A, 429, figs. 10, 11 (Chry-
semys).
Hay, 0. P. 1908 A, 358, text-figs. 455, 456.
Lambe, L. M. 1905 D, 366 A (Chrysemys).
O'Harra, C. C. 1920 A, 160.
Oligocene (Titanotherium) ; South Dakota.
Testudo Carolina Linnaeus,
Terrapene bulverda Hay.
Hay, 0. P. 1920 B, 133, pi. x, fig. 1 ; text-fig. 4.
1924 D, 247.
Pleistocene (Middle or Early); Texas.
Terrapene canaliculata Hay.
Hay, 0. P. 1907 B, 850, figs. 5-7.
Gidley, J. W. 1927 E, 274.
Gilmore, C. W. 1927 E, 4, pis. ii-v; text-figs.
2-4.
Hay, 0. P. 1908 A, 360, 363, text-figs. 463-465.
1916 C, 58, 75, pi. iv, figs. 4, 5; pi. v, figs.
1-5 (T. antipex); 61 (T. camculata).
1917 B, 10 (T. antipex).
1917 E, 44 (T. antipex).
1923 A, 371 (T. canaliculata) ; 497 (T. anti-
pex).
1927 D, 274 (T. antipex, T. canaliculata).
Sellards, E. H. 1916 C, 147 (T. antipex).
Pleistocene (Early) ; Georgia, Florida.
Terrapene Carolina (Linnaeus).
Linncem, C. 1758 A, 198 (Testudo).
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 449 (T. clausa).
Baker, F. C. 1920 A, 311, 341, 394.
Boulenger, G. A. 1895 D, 331 (Cistudo).
Fuchs, H. 1927 A, 324.
Gadow, H. 1901 B, 361 (Cistudo).
Gray, J. E. 1855 A, 39 (Cistudo).
Hay, O. P. 1902 C, 386.
1912 D, 553, text-fig. 1.
1923 A, 310, 311.
Leidy, J. 1889 H, 6 (Cistudo clausa).
Mercer, H. 1884 A, 98 ("box turtle").
Owen, R. 1848 B, 192 (Cistudo clausa).
Siebenrock, F. 1909 A, 492.
Stejneger and Barbour 1917 A, 115.
Vaillant, L. 1881 A, 15, pi. xxvi (T. carinata).
Zdansky, 0. 1924 A, 111.
Recent; Maine to Georgia, west to Missis-
sippi River: Pleistocene (Early); Pennsyl-
vania: (Middle); Indiana- (Late); Pennsyl-
vania.
Terrapene eurypygla (Cope).
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 449 (T. eurypygia, T. an-
guillulata) .
CATALOGUE
99
Baker, F. C. 1920 A, 208, 213, 394 (T. an-
guillulatus).
Cope, E. D. 1869 E, 178.
Hay, O. P. 1902 C, 385, figs. 6, 7.
1906 D, 169, pi. xl, fig. 2.
1908 A, 360, 364, text-figs. 466-470.
1916 C, 64.
1923 A, 312, 347.
Miller, B. L. 1912 A, 5 (Cistudo).
Vaillant, L. 1881 A, 15.
Pleistocene (Early or Middle); Maryland:
(Early) ; Pennsylvania.
Terrapene formosa Hay.
Hay, 0. P. 1916 C, 57, pi. iv, fig. 3.
Gilmore, C. W. 1927 E, 3,
Hay, O. P. 1923 A, 378.
Pleistocene (Early); Florida.
Terrapene impressa Hay.
Hay, 0. P. 1924 D, 245, fig. 5.
Pleistocene (Early) ; Texas.
Terrapene innoxia Hay.
Hay, 0. P. 1916 C, 61, 75, 78, pi. vi, figs. 1-4.
Chamberlin, R. T. 1916 A, 38.
Gilmore, C. W. 1927 E, 3.
Hay, 0. P. 1916 E, 53.
1917 E, 44.
1923 A, 382.
Sellards, E. H. 1916 C, 145, 147.
Pleistocene (Early and Middle); Florida.
Terrapene longinsulae Hay.
Hay, 0. P. 1908 D, 166, pi. xxvi, figs. 1-3.
Lower Pliocene (Republican River); Kansas.
Terrapene marnochii (Cope).
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 449.
Dumble, E. T. 1894 A, 564 (Cistudo).
Hay, O. P. 1908 A, 360, 362, pi. Iviii, figs. 1, 2.
1917 B, 9.
Pleistocene (Early) ; Texas.
Terrapene putnami Hay.
Hay, O. P. 1906 B, 30, text-figs. 4-7.
Gilmore, C. W. 1927 E, 3.
Hay, O. P. 1908 A, 360, pi. Ivi, figs. 7, 8; tert-
figs. 459-462.
1916 C, 61.
1923 A, 197, 379.
Sauvage, H. E. 1906 A, 150 (T. putmanm).
Scharff, R. F. 1911 A, 134.
Pleistocene (Early); Florida.
Terrapene singleton! Grilmore.
Gilmore, C. W. 1927 E, 1, pi. i; text-fig. 1.
Pleistocene (Early) ; Florida,
Terrapene whitneyi Hay.
Hay, 0. P. 1917 B, pi. i, figs. 4, 5 ; pi. ii, fig. 1.
Bassler, R. S. 1919 A, 61.
Deussen, A. 1924 A, 116.
Hay, O. P. 1920 B, 133.
1923 B, 117.
1924 D, 245, 247.
1927 D, 284.
Pleistocene (Early or Middle); Texas.
Terrapene sp. bidet.
Gidley, J. W. 1927 E, 274. Pleistocene; Flor-
ida.
Hay, O. P. 1923 A, 353.
1927 D, 274. Pleistocene; Florida.
Matthew, W. D. 1925 A, 97. Pleistocene
(Early) ; Florida.
TESTTJDINIB^B Gray.
Gray, /. E. 1825 A, 210.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 449.
Arldt, T. 1909 D, 654 ("testudiniden").
1912 A, 712, 758,
Bates, D. M. A. 1914 A, 100 ("land tortoises").
BlainviUe, H. M. D, 1835 A, 240 (Testudinea).
Bonaparte, C. L. 1831 A, 63.
Botez, I. G. 1921 A, 84.
Cams, V. 1875 A, 396 (Chersemydse).
Dollo, L. 1889 B.
1903 A, 770 (Testudinidte, including Emy-
didas).
1903 C.
Freeh, F. 1906 A, 494 ("landschildkrSten").
Fuchs, H. 1907 B, 428.
1920 A, 387.
Gadow, H. 1901 B, 345.
Gray, J. E. 1855 A, 4.
Gunther, A. C. 1898 A ("land tortoises").
Harrassowitz, H. 1922 A, 183 ("testudinatiden").
Hay, 0. P. 1905 G, 333.
1908 A, 33, 367.
Hoffmann, C. K. 1879 B, 65 (Testudinei) .
Jaekel, 0. 1915 A, 104 ("testudiniden").
Koken, E. 1898 A, 141 ("schildkr5ten").
Lobley, J. L. 1908 A, 203, 208.
Lydekker, R. 1886 G, 521 ("chelonians").
1903 C, 54 ("land tortoises").
1910 A, 302 ("giant tortoises").
1912 C, 498 (Chelonia).
Mantell, G. A. 1844 A, 771 (Testudinata).
Matthew, W. D. 1914 B, 387.
1915 A, 283.
1921 D, 214.
Middleton, J. 1844 A, 286.
Nopcsa, F. 1923 F (Testudimnse, Emydidae).
1923 H, 34, 39, 122, 166 (Testudinin»).
1928 A, 167 (Emydinae, Testudinina).
Osborn, H. F. 1909 D, 58.
Rabl, C. 1903 A, 160 ("testudiniden").
Siebenrock, F. 1907 A, 532.
1909 A, 508 (Testudin*).
Stannius, H. 1856 A (Testudinea).
Stefano, G. 1917 A, 281, 286.
Stejneger, L. 1907 C, 488.
Stejneger and Barbour 1917 A, 113 (including
Emydidse) .
Tornier, G. 1913 A, 336.
1913 B, 365.
Versluys, J. 1912 A, 491 ("schildkroten").
100
FOSSIL VERTEBRATA OF NORTH AMERICA
Wagner, R. 1843 A ("landschildkroten").
Wallace, A. R. 1876 A, n, 407.
Walhston, S. W. 1914 A, 227.
1925 B, 227.
Zittel and Broili 1911 A, 252 (Testudininse).
1923 A, 306 (TestudinmsO.
Zittel, Eastman, etc. 1902 A, 202 (Testudinid®) ;
203 (Testudinoidea).
HADRIANUS Cope. Type H. octonarius Cope*
Cope, E. D. 1872 OO, 3.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 450.
Gllmore, C. W. 1917 A, 143.
Harrassowitz, H. 1922 A, 183.
Hay, O. P. 1905 G, 341.
1908 A, 373.
Nopcsa, F. 1923 F, 13, 18.
Tornier, G. 1913 B, 365.
Wieland, G. R. 1923 A, 13.
Williston, S. W. 1925 B, 227.
Zittel and Broih 1911 A, 252.
1923 A, 306.
Zittel, Eastman, etc. 1902 A, 203.
Hadrianus corsoni (Leidy).
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 450 (H. corsoni, H. octo-
narius).
Cope, E. D. 1872 M, 463 (Testudo hadriana).
1872 NN, 4 (Testudo hadnana).
1872 OO, 3 (H. octonaria, H. quadratus).
1872 PP, 3 (H. octonarius, H. quadratus).
Gilmore, C. W. 1915 H, 143, fig. 18; 145 (H
corsoni, H. octonarius).
Hay, 0.' P. 1904 A, 272.
1905 G, 333.
1908 A, 374, 376, pis. Ix, Ixi; text-figs.
473-479.
Leidy, J. 1873 B, 132, 339, pi. xi, figs. 1, 2; pi.
xv, fig. 7; pi. xxix, figs. 2-4; pi. xxx, figs. 1-4
(Testudo; on pi. xi, Emys carten).
Merrill, G. P. 1907 A, 72 (H. corsoni, H. octo-
narius).
Middle Eocene (Bridger) ; Wyoming: Upper
(Umta); Utah.
Hadrianus xnajusculus Hay.
Hay, O. P. 1904 A, 271, pi. xv; text-fig. 5.
Gilmore, C. W. 1915 H, 150.
Hay, 0. P. 1905 G, 340.
1908 A, 374, pi. lix, fig. 1 ; text-fig. 472.
Lower Eocene (Wasatch); New Mexico.
Hadrianus robustus Gilmore.
Gilmore, C. W. 1915 H, 146, pi. xxv, fig. 2;
text-fig. 19.
Upper Eocene (Umta) ; Utah.
Hadrianus schucherti Hay.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 450.
1908 A, 374, 382, text-fig. 481.
Merrill, G. P. 1907 A, 73.
Sauvage, H E. 1900 A, 5.
Eocene (Jackson); Alabama.
Hadrianus tumidus Hay.
Hay, 0. P. 1908 A, 374, 380, text-fig. 480.
Gilmore, C. W. 1915 H, 148.
Upper Eocene (Uinta) ; Utah.
Hadrianus utahensis Gilmore.
Gilmore, C. W. 1915 H, 148, pi. xxvi, fig. 1;
text-fig. 20.
Upper Eocene (Uinta); Utah.
Hadrianus sp. indet.
Merrill, G. P. 1907 A, 73. Lower Eocene
(Wasatch); New Mexico.
Hay, 0. P. 1908 A, 373, 383.
Williston, S. W. 1925 B, 227.
Zittel and Broili 1911 A, 252.
1923 A, 306.
ACHILEMYS Hay. Type Hadrianus alla'biatus Cope.
Achilemys allabiata (Cope).
1872 PP, 3 (Hadrianus).
Hay} 0. P.
Nopcsa, F.
1916 C, 53.
1928 A, 167 (Bystira).
Cope, E. Z>.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 450 (Hadrianus).
1905 G, 333.
1908 A, 383, figs. 482, 485.
Merrill, G. P. 1907 A, 72 (Hadrianus).
Middle Eocene (Bridger); Wyoming.
BYSTRA Hay. Type B. nanus Hay.
Bystra nanus Hay.
Hay, 0. P. 1916 C, 53, pi. i.
Miocene, Pliocene or Lower Pleistocene (Dun-
nellon) ; Florida.
STYLEMYS Leidy. Type S. nebrascensis Leidy.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 450.
Dall and Harris 1892 A, 289.
Gilmore, C. W. 1915 H, 155.
Hay, O. P. 1908 A, 373, 385.
1912 E, 213.
Matthew, W. D. 1915 A, 280.
Oertel, W. 1924 A, 44.
Osborn, H. F. 1909 D, 58, 66.
Sinclair, W. J. 1903 B, 246.
Williston, S. W. 1925 B, 227.
Zittel and Broih 1911 A, 252.
1923 A, 306.
Zittel, Eastman, etc. 1902 A, 203.
CATALOGUE
101
Stylemys calaverensis Sinclair.
Sinclair, W. J. 1903 B, 244, figs. 1, 2.
Hay, O. P. 1908 A, 386, 396, text-figs. 502, 503.
Lindgren, W. 1911 A, 52.
Miocene? (Auriferous gravels); California.
Stylemys capax Hay.
Hay, O. P. 1908 A, 386, 392, pi. Ixih, figs. 1, 2;
text-figs. 498, 499.
Upper Miocene (John Day) ; Oregon.
Stylemys conspecta Hay.
Hay, 0. P. 1908 A, 386, 393, pi. Ixiv, figs. 1, 2;
text-figs. 500, 501.
Upper Oligocene (John Day); Oregon.
Stylemys nebrascensis Leidy.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 450.
Case, E. C. 1919 A, 435, figs. 1-5.
1920 C, 119.
1925 A, 87, figs. 1-7.
Darton, N. H. 1901 A, 543.
1905 A, 45.
Fraas, E. 1901 A, 211 ("Testudo").
Greene, G. K. 1881 A, 60 (Testudo oweni).
Hatcher, J. B. 1902 D, 127 ("land tortoises").
Hay, O. P. 1905 G, 342.
1906 A, 19, text-figs. 9-11.
1908 A, 386, pi. hx, figs. 2-4; pi. bdi, figs.
1, 2; text-figs. 486-497.
Hayden, F. V. 1871 A, 105 ("turtles").
Lambe, L. M. 1904 C, 27, 38, 47 (This turtle?).
Lambe, L. M. 1905 D, 366 A.
1908 A, 9, 18.
1913 B, 57, pis. vi, vii.
1914 H, 402
Merrill, G. P. 1907 A, 78 (Testudo neb.); 71
(Emys hemispherica, T. neb.).
O'Harra, C. C. 1910 A, 119, pi. L, fig. 2; text-
fig. 19.
1920 A, 140, 160, fig. 73.
Reinach, A. 1900 A, 18, 127 (Testudo neb., T.
culbertsoni).
Sinclair, W. J. 1903 B, 247.
1923 A, 101, 133.
Steinberg, C. H. 1913 A, 46.
Van Straelen, V. 1928 A, 300.
Wanless, H. R. 1923 A, 219.
Wieland, G. R. 1923 A, 10.
Zittel and Broili 1911 A, 252, fig. 398.
1923 A, 307, fig. 419.
Oligocene (White River); South Dakota,
Nebraska, Colorado, Wyoming.
Stylemys oregonensis Leidy.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 451.
McClung, C. E. 1906 A, 69 ("turtles").
Merriam and Sinclair 1907 A, 187.
Sinclair, W. J. 1903 B, 247.
Steinberg, C. H. 1881 A, 542 ("turtles").
Upper Oligocene (John Day); Oregon.
Stylemys sp. indet.
Merriam and Sinclair 1907 A, 188, 190, 192.
Oligocene (John Day); Oregon.
GOPHEEUS Rafinesque. Type Testudo polypJiemus Daudin.
Rafinesque, C. S. 1832, Atlantic Jour., I, 64.
Case, E. C. 1919 A, 435.
Foote, J. S. 1916 A, 59.
Stejneger and Barbour 1917 A, 121.
Gopherus atascosse Hay.
Hay, 0, P. 1902 C, 383, figs. 1-5 (Testudo).
1908 A, 398, 464, text-figs. 627, 628 (Tes-
tudo).
1916 C, 56.
1920 B, 134.
1924 D, 247, 248, 249 (Testudo, Gopherus).
Pleistocene (Early) ; Texas.
Gopherus polyphemus (Daudin).
Daudin, F. M. 1803, Hist. Nat. Rept., n, 256.
Abel, O. 1912 F, 254, fig. 185 (Testudo).
Agassiz, L. 1857 B, 447 (Xerobates).
Boulenger, G. A. 1889 A, 155 (Testudo).
Hay, O. B. 1916 C, 47, 55, 75, 76.
1917 E, 44.
1923 A, 382.
Holbrook, J. E. 1842, N. Amer. Herpet., 25, pi.
i (Testudo).
Sellards, E. H. 1916 C, 147.
Shaler, N. S. 1888 A, 37 (G. carolinus).
Stejneger, L. 1893, N. Amer. Fauna, No. 7, 161.
Stejneger and Barbour 1917 A, 121.
Recent; South Carolina to Florida, west to
southern Arkansas: Pleistocene (Middle?);
Florida.
Gopherus praecedens Hay.
Hay, 0. P. 1916 C, 55, 75, pi. iv, figs. 1, 2.
Gidley, J. W. 192f E, 274.
Hay, O. P. 1923 A, 383.
1927 D, 274.
Sellards, E. H. 1916 C, 145.
Pleistocene (Early); Florida.
TESTUDO Linnaeus.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 451.
Abel, O. 1912 F, 356, 703, fig. 184.
Andrews, C. W. 1896 B, 148.
1903 A.
1906 A, xxiv, fig. 277.
Arldt, T. 1907 D, 684.
Bates, D. M. A. 1914 A, 100.
Bender, 0. 1911 A, 161.
1912 A, 3.
Beyer, H. 1907 A, 289, fig. 7.
Type T. grceca Linnaeus.
Boas, 9. E. V. 1914 C, 290, fig. 79.
Bojanus, L. H. 1819 A, 1362, pi. xvi, figs. 2, 3.
Bronn, H. G. 1848 B, 1259.
1849 A, 693.
Broom, R. 1921 A, 154, fig. 23.
Brown, A. E. 1904 A, 467.
Dollo, L. 1903 C.
Douglass, E. 1905 A, 211.
Fitzmger, L. 1836 A, 112.
Fraas, E. 1913 B, 17.
102
FOSSIL VERTEBRATA OF NORTH AMERICA
Frassetto, F. 1915 A, fig. 37.
Fries, C. 1924 A, 277.
Fuchs, H. 1907 B, 429, pi. xx, figs. 9, 9a.
1913 A, 59.
1920 A, 370.
1927 A, 313, fig. 6.
Gadow, H. 1896 A, 42.
1901 B, 365.
1905 B, 63, fig. 45.
Ganrtan, S. 1917 A.
Gaupp, E. 1899 A, 1091.
1905 I>, 1018.
1906 B, 788.
1908 B.
Gervais, P. 1852 A, 243.
1859 A, 408.
Gill, T. 1907 A, 492.
Gilmore, C. W. 1917 A, 154.
Gray, J. E. 1855 A, 4.
1873 D, 162, pi. iv.
Gregory and Camp 1918 A, 14.
Giinther, A. C. 1898 A, 14.
Hasse, C. 1871 A, figs.
Hay, 0 P. 1905 A, 149.
1908 A, 373, 397.
1926 E, 388.
1928 A, 7, 10.
Heilprin, A. 1887 A, 314, 315.
Hoffmann, C. K. 1879 B, 53.
Huene, F. 1920 D, 166.
Huxley, T. H. 1887 C, 236.
Jaekel, 0. 1907 B, 63, fig. 45.
1915 A, 105, fig. 8.
1916 A, 41, 49, 58.
Kehrer, F. A. 1896 A, 354, figs. 20, 21.
Klaauw, C. J. 1924 B, 592.
KSstlra, O. 1844 A.
Le Conte, J. 1854 A, 188.
Leidy, J. 1877 A, 232 (Eupachemys, type
obtusa Leidy).
Lorenz, L. E. F. 1807 A, 5.
Lull, R. S. 1924 A, 275.
Lydekker, R. 1903 C, 54, figs. 1, 2.
1907 E, 680.
1910 A, 302.
Matthew, W. D. 1915 A, 280.
1918 I, 662.
Meckel, J. F 1825 A.
Moodie, R. L. 1908 D, 445.
Nopcsa, .F. 1923 F.
1923 H, 12, 13, 30, 34, pi. i, fig. 5.
1926 A, 653.
Osborn, H. F. 1909 D, 58, 136.
Oswald, F. 1909 A, 125.
Owen, R. 1848 B, 99.
1866 A.
1868 A, 911.
Paramore, R. H. 1910 A, 1398, fig, 9.
Pictet, F. J. 1853 A, 443.
Plieninger, F. 1906 A, 406.
Proctor, J. B. 1922 A, 483.
Rabl, O. 1903 A, 170, pi. i, fig. 7.
Rathke, H, 1846 A, 161, 163.
Rice, E. L. 1920 A.
Rogers, A. F. 1924 A, 544 (Zerobates).
Safford, W. E. 1911 A, 751.
E.
Scharff, R. F. 1911 A, 304, 329 ("giant tor-
toises").
1922 A, 69. «
Schone, G. 1902 A, 12, fig. 3.
Seeley, H. G. 1876 C, 174, 177, 181.
1886 A, 512.
Sewertzoff, A. N. 1908 A, 310.
Seydel, O. 1899 A, 487, figs. 16, 20.
Shufeldt, R. 1921 A, 220.
Shumard, B. F. 1863 A, 141.
Siebenrock, F. 1900 A, 441.
1906 A, 821.
1909 A, 515.
1919 A, 275.
Siegelbauer, F. 1909 A, 184.
Smith, L. W. 1914 A, 557.
Strecker, C. 1887 A, 303.
Stromer, E, 1906 A, 209, 212.
1916 A, 402.
Taschenberg, O. 1894 A, 3646.
Tornier, G. 1913 B, 365.
Vaillant, L 1877 A, 14.
1877 C, 56.
1881 A, 25-27, 102, pi. xxvii.
1903 A, 705.
Virchow, H. 1919 A, 304, 315, fig. 5.
1926 A, 216, figs. 1, 2.
Wallace, A. R. 1876 A, n, 408.
Wiedersheim, R. 1892 A, 52.
Wieland, G. R. 1923 A, 10.
Williston, S. W. 1918 A, 78, 81, fig. 3.
1925 A, 138, 153, 180, figs. 109, 127, 146.
1925 B, 227.
Woodward, H. 1904 B, 143.
Zdansky, O. 1924 A, 92.
Zittel and Broili 1911 A, 252.
1923 A, 307.
Zittel, Eastman, etc. 1902 A, 203.
Zuckerkandl, E. 1908 A, 497.
Testudo amphithorax Cope.
Hay, O. P. 1902 Ar 451.
Gilmore, C. W. 1915 H, 155.
Hay, O. P. 1908 A, 397, 407, text-figs. 526-531.
Lower Oligocene (Chadron); Colorado,
Wyoming?.
Testudo annse Hay.
Hay, 0. P. 1923 B, 114, pi. viii, fig. 4.
Cahn, A, R. 1922 A, 23 (T. crassisctitata) .
Hay, O. P. 1917 B, 11, pi. i, fig. 3; pi. h, figs.
2-5; pi. iii, fig. 1 (T. crassiscutata?).
1924 D, 227, 241, 245.
Pleistocene (Aftoman); Texas.
Testudo arenivaga Hay.
Hay, O. P. 1906 A, 16, text-figs. 6-8.
Abel, O. 1926 B, 358.
Hay, O. P. 1908 A, 398, 430, text-figs. 563-565.
Loomis, F. B. 1909 A, 17, figs. 1-4.
O'Harra, C. C. 1920 A, 160.
Lower Miocene (Harrison); Nebraska.
Testudo brevisterna Loomis.
Loomis, F. B. 1909 A, 21, figs. 5-8.
Abel, O. 1926 B, 358.
Lower Miocene (Harrison) ; Wvoming.
CATALOGUE
103
Testudo brontops Marsh.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 451.
Gilmore, C. W. 1915 H, 154.
Hay, O. P. 1904 A, 272, text-figs. 6, 7.
1908 A, 397, 398, pi. Ixv, figs. 1, 2; text-
figs. 504, 505.
O'Harra, C. C. 1920 A, 160.
Osborn, H. F. 1909 D, 58.
Lower Oligocene (Chadron); South Dakota.
Testudo campester Hay.
Hay, 0. P. 1908 A, 398, 455, text-figs. 610-613.
Gidley, J. W. 1903 C, 627.
Hay, O. P. 1924 D, 239.
Troxell, E. L. 1915 A, 616.
Pliocene (Blanco); Texas: Pleistocene?;
Texas.
Testudo crassiscutata Leidy.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 451.
1908 A, 398, 459, text-figs. 616-622.
1916 C, 50.
1923 A, 497.
1923 B, 116.
Matson and Clapp 1909 A, 136.
Merrill, G. P. 1907 A, 77.
Sellards, E. H. 1916 A, 235.
Spencer, J. W. 1895 A, 137.
Pleistocene (Peace Creek); Florida.
Testudo cultrata Cope.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 451.
1908 A, 397, 411.
Lower Oligocene (Chadron); Colorado.
Testudo distans Hay.
Hay, 0. P, 1916 C, 48, pi. iii, fig. 9.
1923 A, 378.
Pleistocene (Early); Florida.
Testudo edse Hay.
Hay, 0. P. 1906 A, 19, pis. vii, viii.
1908 A, 398, 450, pi. Ixxxiii, figs. 1, 2.
Loomis, F. B. 1909 A, 17.
O'Harra, C. C. 1910 A, 119 (T. edia).
1920 A, 160.
Peterson, 0. A. 1906 C, 56.
Lower Miocene (Upper Harrison); Nebraska.
Testudo emiliae Hay.
Hay, O. P. 1908 A, 398, 419, pi. Ixx, figs. 1, 2.
O'Harra, C. C. 1920 A, 160.
Lower Miocene (Rosebud) ; South Dakota.
Testudo equicomes Hay.
Hay, 0. P. 1917 D, 40, pi. i, figs. 1-3; pi. iii,
fig. 1.
1924 D, 270.
Pleistocene (Sheridan); Kansas.
Testudo exornata Lambe.
Lambe, L. M. 1906 A, 187, pi. in, figs. 1-3.
Hay, 0. P. 1908 A, 397, 401, pi. Ixvi, figs. 6, 7;
text-figs. 506-508.
Lambe, L. M. 1908 A, 9, 18, pi. i, figs. 20-22.
Oligocene (White River); Assiniboia.
Testudo farri Hay.
Hay, O. P. 1&08 A, 398, 418, pi. Ixix, figs. 1, 2;
text-figs. 548, 549.
Middle Miocene (Deep River); Montana.
Testudo francisi Hay.
Hay, O. P. 1923 B, 116, pi., viii, figs. 4, 5.
1924 D, 162, 242, 243.
Pleistocene (Aftonian) ; Texas.
Testudo gilbertii Hay.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 451.
1908 A, 398, 449, pi. Ixxx, figs. 2-5.
Matthew, W. D. 1924 C, 210 (T. gilberti).
Miocene (Republican River) ; Kansas.
Testudo hayi Sellards.
Sellards, E. H. 1916 A, 235, fig. 1.
Hay, 0. P. 1916 C, 52.
1923 A, 380.
1923 B, 116.
Sellards, E. H. 1915 D, 70, 73, 75, figs. 7. 9
("land tortoise").
Pliocene? (Bone Valley); Florida.
Testudo hexagonata Cope.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 451.
Dumble, E. T. 1894 A, 564.
Gidley, J. W. 1903 C, 623.
Hay, O. P. 1908 A, 398, 463, text-figs. 625, 626.
1924 D, 239.
Montgomery, T. H. 1904 A, 57.
Pleistocene (Sheridan); Texas.
Testudo hollandi Hay.
Hay, 0. P. 1906 A, 18, pis. v, vi. '
Douglass, E. 1907 A, 809.
Hay, O. P. 1908 A, 398, 451, pi. Ixxxiv, figs. 1, 2.
Loomis, F. B. 1909 A, 17.
O'Harra, C. C. 1920 A, 160.
Peterson, O. A. 1906 C, 56.
Lower Miocene (Upper Harrison) ; Nebraska.
Testudo ixnpensa Hay.
Hay, 0. P. 1908 A, 398, 431, pis. Ixxvi, Ixxvii;
text-figs. 566-572.
Loomis, F. B. 1927 A, 438.
Merriam, J. C. 1919 A, 461.
Upper Miocene (Arikaree); Montana.
Testudo incisa Hay.
Hay, 0. P. 1916 C, 46, pi. iii, figs. 5-8.
1923 A, 378.
Pleistocene (Early) ; Florida.
Testudo inusitata Hay.
Hay, 0. P. 1906 A, 18, pis. iii, iv.
1908 A, 398, 417, pL Ixviii, figs. 1, 2.
Middle Miocene (Deep River); Montana.
Testudo klettiana Cope.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 451.
1908 A, 398, 436, text-figs. 574.
Merriam, J. C. 1919 A, 461.
Merrill, G. P. 1907 A, 78.
Upper Miocene (Santa Fe?); New Mexico.
104
FOSSIL VERTEBRATA OF NORTH AMERICA
Testudo laticaudata Cope.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 451.
Bumble, E. T. 1894 A, 564.
Gidley, J. W. 1903 C, 623.
Hay, O. P. 1908 A, 398, 462, text-figs. 623-624.
1924 D, 239.
Montgomery, T. H. ,J904 A, 57.
Pleistocene (Sheridan) ; Texas.
Testudo laticunea Cope.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 451.
Cope, E. D. 1891 N, 40, fig. 18.
Hay, O. P. 1908 A, 397, 402, pi. Ixvii, figs. 1, 2;
text-figs. 509-515.
Sternberg, C. H. 1913 A, 46.
Toula, F. 1896 A, 918.
Lower Oligocene (Chadron) ; Colorado.
Testudo ligonia Cope.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 451.
1908 A, 397, 405, text-figs. 516-525.
Lower Oligocene (Chadron) ; Colorado.
Testudo Incise Hay.
Hay, 0. P. 1916 C, 52, 75, pi. ix, fig. 5.
1923 A, 383.
1923 B, 116.
Loomis, F. B. 1927 A, 435.
Sellards, E. H. 1916 C, 145.
Pleistocene (Early) ; Florida.
Testudo mohavensis Merriam, J. C.
Mernam, J. C. 1919 A, 450, 456, 527, 533, figs
4-6.
Upper Miocene (Barstow) ; California.
Testudo munda Hay.
Hay, 0. P. 1920 B, 86, pi. iii, figs. 1-3.
1923 A, 395.
Pleistocene (Middle); Tennessee.
Testudo niobrarensis Leidy.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 450 (Stylemys).
Cope, E. D. 1874 B, 532 (Stylemys).
Hay, O. P. 1908 A, 398, 437, text-figs. 575-578.
Leidy, J. 1873 B, 225, 340, pi. iii, figs. 4-6; pi.
xix, figs. 6, 8.
Merrill, G. P. 1907 A, 78.
O'Harra, C. C. 1920 A, 160.
Pleistocene (Sheridan); Nebraska.
Testudo obtusa Leidy.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 448 (Eupachemys) .
1908 A, 398, 458, text-figs. 614, 615.
1923 A, 381, 384.
Matson and Clapp 1909 A, 136 (Eupachemys
sp.).
Tertiary or Pleistocene; South Carolina.
Testudo ocalana Hay.
Hay, 0. P. 1916 C, 45, pi. iii, figs. 1-4; pi. ix.
figs. 1-3.
1923 A, 378, 379.
Pleistocene (Early); Florida.
Testudo orthopygia (Cope).
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 451 (T. orthopygia, T.
cyclopygia, T. snoviana).
Barbour, E. H. 1914 B, 189.
1914 C, 221.
1915 A, 92.
1915 C, 335, figs. 1, 2.
Barbour and Cook 1917 A, 172.
Hay, O. P. 1908 A, 398, 438, pi. xix, figs. 6, 7;
pis. Ixxviii-lxxx, Ixxxi, Ixxxii; text-figs. 579-
606, 607?, 608?.
Matthew, W. D. 1902 D, 295 (Caryoderma
snoviana) .
1924 C, 68, 210 (This species?).
Schaiff, R. F. 1909 A, 515 (Caryoderma).
Sternberg, C. H. 1906 A, 72 T (Xerobates).
1909 C, 122, 138, 269, fig. 22.
Upper Miocene and Lower Pliocene (Repub-
lican River); Kansas: (Snake Creek); Ne-
braska.
Testudo orthopygia angusticeps Mat-
thew.
Matthew, W. D. 1924 C, 68, 210.
Middle Miocene (Sheep Creek) ; Nebiaska.
Testudo osborniana Hay.
Hay, O. P. 1904 C, 503.
1908 A, 398, 422, pis. Ixxu-lxxv; text-figs.
552-562.
Huene, F. 1920 D, 166.
Loomis, F. B. 1927 A, 439.
Matthew, W. D. 1924 C, 210.
Safford, W. E. 1911 A, 751.
Upper Miocene (Pawnee Creek); Colorado.
Testudo pansa Hay.
Hay, 0. P. 1908 A, 398, 420, pi. Ixxi, figs. 1, 2;
text-figs. 550, 551.
Mernam, J. C. 1919 A, 461.
Upper Miocene (Pawnee Creek); Colorado.
Testudo peragrans Hay.
Hay, 0. P. 1906 A, 15, text-figs. 1-5.
1908 A, 398, 412, text-figs. 534-538.
Tertiary (Oligocene or Miocene) ; Montana.
Testudo pertenuis Cope.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 451.
Dumble, E. T. 1894 A, 559.
Gidley, J. W. 1903 C, 627.
Hay, 0. P. 1908 A, 398, 454, text-fig. 609.
Matthew, W. D. 1918 I, 662.
Montgomery, T. H. 1904 A, 57.
Pliocene (Blanco); Texas.
Testudo praeextans Lambe.
Lambe, L. M. 1913 B, 61, pis. iv, v.
Lydekkei, R. 1914 A, 644.
Oligocene (Chadron or Brule); Wyoming.
Testudo quadrata Cope.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 451.
1908 A, 397, 410, text-figs. 532, 533.
Seeley, H. G. 1886 A, 512.
Lower Oligocene (Chadron); Colorado.
CATALOGUE
105
Testudo seUardsi Hay.
Hay, 0. P. 1916 C, 49, 50, 75, pi. viii, figs. 6-8.
1917 B, 13.
1923 A, 382.
1923 B, 116.
1927 C, 282 ("tortoises").
Loomis, F. B. 1927 4, 435, figs. 1, 2.
Sellards, E. H. 1916 C, 145.
Pleistocene (Early); Florida.
Testudo snoviana (Cope).
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 451.
Bose, E. 1905 A, 67, 68 ("Caryodenna").
Gregory, J. W. 1895 A, 304 ("Caryodenna").
Miocene?; Kansas.
Testudo thomsoni Hay.
Hay, 0. P. 1908 A, 397, 400, pi. Ixvi, figs. 1-5.
Lambe, L. M. 1913 B, 57.
Matthew, W. D. 1924 C, 210.
O'Harra, C. C. 1920 A, 160.
Lower Oligocene (Chadron); S. Dakota.
Testudo turgida Cope.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 452.
Dumble, E. T. 1894 A, 559.
Gidley, J. W. 1903 C, 627.
Hay, O. P. 1908 A, 398, 453.
Montgomery, T H. 1904 A, 57.
Pliocene (Blanco); Texas.
Testudo uintensis Gilmore.
Gilmore, C. W. 1915 H, 150, pi. xxvii; text-figs.
21, 22.
Upper Eocene (Uinta) ; Utah.
Testudo undabuna Loomis.
Loomis, F. B. 1909 A, 25, fig. 9.
Abel, O. 1926 B, 358 (T. unabuna).
Lower Miocene (Harrison) ; Wyoming.
Testudo tmdata Cope.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 452.
Dames, W. 1899 A, 365.
Hay, O. P. 1908 A, 398, 435, text-fig. 573.
Memam, J. C. 1919 A, 461.
Merrill, G. P. 1907 A, 78.
Upper Miocene (Santa Fe) ; New Mexico.
Testudo vaga Hay.
Hay, 0. P. 1908 A, 398, 414, pj. xix, fig. 5; text-
figs. 539-547.
Middle Miocene (Deep River); Wyoming.
Testudo sp. indet.
Cooper, J. G. 1875 A, 390 (This genus?). Plio-
cene? California.
Deussen, A. 1924 A, 97 (This genus?). Miocene
(Oakville); Texas.
Frick, C. 1921 A, 334, figs. 42, 44. Pliocene
(San Timoteo) ; California.
1923 A, 40.
Gidley, J. W. 1927 B, 274. Pleistocene; Florida.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 452. Pleistocene (Peace
Creek); Florida.
1924 D, 384. Pleistocene; Texas.
1926 C, 1. Pleistocene (Early); Texas.
1927 D, 313. Pleistocene; California,
Florida, Texas.
Matthew, W. D. 1915 L, 472. Miocene (Flem-
ing); Texas.
Merriam, J. C. 1917 A, 425, 430, 437. Pliocene
(Etchegoin) ; California : (Ricardo) ; Cali-
fornia : Pliocene (Snake Creek) ; Nebraska.
Merriam and Buwalda 1917 A, 258 (Oregon, in
Ellensburg formation).
Sinclair, W. J. 1915 A, 77 ("land tortoise").
Pliocene (Snake Creek); Nebraska.
Spencer, J. W. 1895 A, 137 (Eupachemys sp.).
Pleistocene (Peace River) ; Florida.
Superfamily TRIONYCHOIVM Stanniits.
Stannius, H. 1854 A, 8 (As a family).
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 452 (Trionychia).
Abel, O. 1919 A, 414.
1920 A, 367 (Tnonychoidea).
Arldt, T. 1907 D, 146, 331 (Trionychia).
Baur, G. 1891 E, 633 (Trionychia).
Bonaparte, C. L. 1833 B, 1183 (Trionycida).
Cope, E. D. 1891 N, 39 (Tnonychoidea).
Cuvier, G. 1825 A, v, 2, 221 (Trionyx).
DoUo, L. 1886 B, 131.
1889 B, 669, 676.
1913 A, 50 ("trionychoides").
Fuchs, H. 1907 B, 435.
1908 C, 155 ("trionychoiden").
Gadow, H. 1901 B, 404.
Harrassowitz, H. 1922 A, 142, 211, 217, 221, 5
(Tnonychoidea).
Hay, 0. P. 1905 A, 162.
1905 G, 333, 338.
1908 A, 10, 17, 43, 465.
1928 A, 6 (Trionychoidea).
Jaekel, O. 1902 B, 136 (Trionychida).
1911 A, 186 (Trionychii).
Lydekker, R. 1912 C, 28.
Mantell, G. A. 1844 A, 766 (Trionyces).
Nopcsa, F. 1923 H, 33, 34, 35, 36, 122, 150, 166,
172 (Trionychida, Triony china).
Ogushi, K. 1911 A, 2.
Oswald, F. 1911 A, 410.
Rabl, C. 1903 A ("trionychiden").
Reynolds, S. H. 1897 A, 194 (Trionychia).
Siebenrock, F. 1909 A, 586.
Stehli, G. 1910 A, 787 (Trionychia).
Steinmann, G. 1907 A, 435.
Stejneger, L. 1907 C, 513 (Chilota).
Tornier, G. 1913 B, 366 (Trionychia).
Vaillant, L. 1877 C, 55 (Trionychida).
1881 A, 99 (Trionychida).
Walther, W. G. 1922 A, 85, 86 (Trionychoidea).
Williston, S. W. 1908 G, 804.
1914 A, 16, 45, 222, 244.
1925 A, 198.
1925 B, 210, 223, 227 (Trionychoidea).
Woodward, A. S. 1898 B, 178 (Trionychia).
Zdansky, O. 1924 A, 91 (Trionychoidea).
Zittel and Broili 1911 A, 311.
1923 A, 311.
Zittel, Eastman, etc. 1902 A, 195.
106
FOSSIL VERTEBRATA OF NORTH AMERICA
PLASTOMENID-& Hay.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 .A, 452.
Arldt, T. 1912 A, 712.
Haeckel, E. 1895 A, 322 (Plastomemda).
Harrassowitz, H. 1922 A, 142.
Hay, O. P. 1905 G, 333.
1908 A, 11, 466.
Matthew, W. D. 1921 D, 211, 214.
Teppner, W. 1914 A, 637.
Walther, W. G. 1922 A, 85, 86, 87.
Williston, S. W. 1925 B, 227.
Zittel and Broili 1923 A, 312.
PLASTOMENUS Cope. Type P. thomasii Cope.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 452.
Gilmore, C. W. 1916 C, 646.
1920 A, 52.
Hay, O. P. 1903 H, 350.
1905 G, 334.
1906 C, 156.
1908 A, 466.
Hummel, K. 1927 A, 94.
Lambe, L. M. 1899 A, 185.
Nopcsa, F. 1923 H, 150.
1928 A, 167.
Osborn, H. F. 1902 I, 16.
Peale, A. C. 1876 A, 154.
Whiteaves, J. F. 1901 A, 185.
Wilhston, S. W. 1925 B, 227.
Plastomenus acupictus Hay.
Hay, O. P. 1907 B, 852, pi. liv, figs. 1-3; text-
fig. 8.
Gardner, J. H. 1910 A, 731.
Gilmore, C. W. 1920 A, 10.
Hay, O. P. 1908 A, 467, 470, text-fig. 629.
Hummel, K. 1927 A, 72.
Reeside, J. B. 1924 A, 42.
Paleocene (Torre j on) ; New Mexico.
Plastomenus catenatus Cope.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 453 (P. thomasi, in part).
1908 A, 467, 470, pi. Ixxxvi, fig. I.
Lower Eocene (Wasatch) ; New Mexico.
Plastomenus communis Cope.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 452.
Gardner, J. H. 1910 A, 731.
Hay, O. P. 1908 A, 467, 473, pi. Ixxxvi, figs.
6-8.
Loomis, F. B. 1907 B, 358.
Merrill, G. P. 1907 A, 75.
Lower Eocene (Wasatch); New Mexico.
Plastomenus corrugatus Cope.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 452.
1908 A, 467, 473, pi. Ixxxvi, fig. 5.
Loomis, F. B. 1907 B, 358.
Lower Eocene (Wasatch); New Mexico.
Plastomenus costatus Cope.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 452.
Bowen, C. F. 1915 A, 126.
Hatcher, J. B. 1905 B, 74.
Hay, O. P. 1903 D, 119.
1908 A, 467, pi. Ixxxv, figs. 1, 2.
Knowlton, F. H. 1911 C, 55, 63.
Lambe, L. M. 1904 C, 22, 37, 47.
1906 A, 195.
Osborn, H. F. 1902 I, 12, 16.
Upper Cretaceous (Belly River); Assiniboia:
(Hell Creek) ; Montana.
Plastomenus? fractus Cope.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 452.
1908 A, 467, 472, pi. Ixxxvi, fig. 4.
Loomis, F. B. 1907 B, 358.
Lower Eocene (Wasatch) ; New Mexico.
Plastomenus insignis Cope.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 452.
Bowen, C. F. 1915 A, 126.
Cope, E. D. 1874 B, 433, 454.
Hatcher, J. B. 1905 B, 75.
Hay, 0. P. 1908 A, 467, 469.
Knowlton, F. H. 1911 C, 56, 62.
Osborn, H. F. 1902 I, 12.
Upper Cretaceous (Arapahoe?) ; Coloiado.
Plastomenus? lachrymalis Cope.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 452.
1908 A, 467, 472, pi. Ixxxvi, fig. 3.
Hummel, K. 1927 A, 72.
Lower Eocene (Wasatch) ; New Mexico.
Plastomenus? leptomitus (Cope).
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 454 (Trionyx).
1908 A, 467, 470, pi. Ixxxvi, fig. 2; text-
fig. 630.
Loomis, F. B. 1907 B, 358 (Trionyx).
Merrill, G. P. 1907 A, 80 (Trionyx).
Lower Eocene (Wasatch); New Mexico.
Plastomenus molopinus Cope.
Cope, E. D. 1872 NN, 2 (Anostira).
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 452.
1908 A, 467, 481, pi. Ixxxv, fig. 3; text-
fig. 642.
Hummel, K. 1927 A, 72.
Middle Eocene (Bridger) ; Wyoming.
Plastomenus oedemius Cope.
Cope, S. D. 1872 NN, 2 (Anostira).
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 453.
Harrassowitz, H. 1922 A, pi. ii, fig, 6 (P.
oedemicus).
Hay, 0. P. 1905 G, 334.
1908 A, 467, 479, figs. 640, 641.
Hummel, K. 1927 A, 72.
Middle Eocene (Bridger) ; Wyoming.
Plastomenus? punctulatus Cope.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 453.
Bowen, C. F. 1915 A, 126.
Hatcher, J. B. 1905 B, 74.
Hay, 0. P. 1908 A, 467, 468.
Knowlton, F. H. 1911 C, 56, 62.
Osboxn, H. F. 1902 I, 12, 16.
Upper Cretaceous (Arapahoe); Colorado:
(Lance?); North Dakota?
CATALOGUE
107
Plastomenus robustus Gilmore.
Gilmore, C. W. 1920 A, 8, 10, 53, pi. xvii, fig.
1; text-figs. 23, 24.
Reeside, J. B. 1924 A, 23.
Upper Cretaceous (Kirtland); New Mexico.
Plastomenus tantillus Hay.
Hay, 0. P. 1908 A, 467, 478, text-figs. 638, 639.
Middle Eocene (Bridger) ; Wyoming.
Plastomenus thomasii Cope.
Cope, E. D. 1872 NN, 3 (Trionyx).
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 453.
1905 G, 334, fig.
1908 A, 467, 474, text-figs. 631-635.
Hummel, K. 1927 A, 18.
Merrill, G. P. 1907 A, 75 (P. multifoveatus).
Middle Eocene (Bridger); Wyoming, New
Mexico.
Plastomenus torrejonensis Gilmore.
Gilmore, C. TT. 1920 A, 10, 55, pi. xix, fig. 2;
text-fig. 25.
Paleocene (Torrejon) ; New Mexico.
Plastomenus visendus Hay.
Hay, O. P. 1908 A, 467, 476, pi. Ixxxvii, figs. 1,
2; text-figs. 606, 637.
Hummel, K. 1927 A, 73.
Middle Eocene (Bndger) ; Wyoming.
Plastomenus sp. indet.
Gilmore, C. W. 1916 D, 299, pi. Ixxvt, fig. 1.
Upper Cretaceous (Puerco) ; New Mexico.
Reeside, J. B. 1924 A, 38. Upper Cretaceous
(Puerco); New Mexico.
TRIONYCHIDJE Bonaparte.
Bonaparte, C. L. 1838 A, 136.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 453 (Trionychidae, Trionyx).
Abel, 0. 1907 A, 226 ("trionychiden") .
1912 F, 221, 705 ("trionychiden").
1928 A, 373 ("trionychiden").
Ammon, L. 1911 A, 10.
Arldt, T. 1907 D, 686.
1909 D, 654 ("trionychier").
1912 A, 712.
Baur, G- 1891 E, 636.
Blainville, H. M. D. 1835 A, 241 (Amyda).
Bluntschli, H. 1912 B, 386 ("trionychiden").
Bonaparte, C. L. 1831 A, 63 (Trionycidse) .
Bronn, H. G. 1849 A, 780, seq.
Broom, R. 1922 A, 21 (Trionyx).
Carus, V. 1875 A, 399.
Dollo, L. 1889 B, 676.
1903 A.
1903 C.
Fraas, E. 1903 A, 96.
1905 B, 364.
Fuchs, H. 1909 B, 144, fig. 21 (Trionyx).
1920 A, 361.
1920 B, 29.
Gaupp, E. 1905 D, 1020.
1906 B, 791.
1911 C, 449.
1913 A, 95.
Geoffrey St. Hillaire, E. F. 1832 A, 352 ("tri-
onyx").
Gray, J. E. 1825 A, 212 (Trionicid*).
1855 A, 62 (Trionycidze).
1873 D, 167, 170.
Harkness, R. 1852 A, 253 (Trionycide*).
Harrassowitz, H. 1919 A, 153 ("trionychiden").
1922 A, 141, 142, 210, 212.
1922 B, 93 ("trionychiden").
Hatcher, J. B. 1902 D, 124.
Hay, 0. P. 1903 C, 268.
1904 B, 254
1905 G, 333.
1908 A, 11, 17, 35, 483.
1928 A, 5
Heilprin, A. 1887 A, 314.
Hoernes, R. 1886 A, 588 (Trionyx).
Hoffmann, C. K. 1879 B, 61 (Trionycidse).
Hummel, K. 1927 A, 6 ("trionychiden").
Jaekel, O. 1905 C, 142, figs. 11, 12 (Trionyx).
1907 B, 59, fig. 42 ("trionychiden").
1916 A, 207 (Trionychh).
Kesteven, H. 1916 A, 305 (Trionyx).
1919 A, 234, fig. 13 (Trionyx).
Kingsley, J. S. 1925 A, 15, 148, 149, figs. 13, 27,
157, 158.
Kostlin, O. 1844 A (Trionyx).
Lane, H. H. 1910 B, 345.
Leunis and Ludwig 1883 A, 536.
Lobley, J. L. 1908 A, 203, 208.
Lydekker, R. 1886 G, 523.
1912 C, 34, 109, 125.
Matthew, W. D. 1914 B, 387.
1915 A, 284.
1921 D, 211, 214.
Meckel, J. F. 1825 A (Trionyx).
Newman, H. H. 1906 A, 74.
Nopcsa, F. 1923 F.
1923 H, 39, 122.
1926 A, 654.
1928 A, 167 (Trionychinie).
Ogushi, K. 1911 A, 1 ("trionychoiden").
1913 A, 299 ("trionichiden").
Owen, R. 1842 F, 72 (Trionyces).
1868 A, 912 (Trionyx).
Palacky, J. 1894 A, 133 ("trionyciden").
Peters, W. 1869 A, 7 (Trionychides).
Pictet, F. J. 1853 A, 455.
Rabl, C. 1903 A, 165 ("trionychiden"); 170, pi.
i, fig. 6 (Trionyx).
Schmidt, W. J. 1920 A, 10-20 ("trionychiden").
Sewertzoff, A. N. 1908 A, 273, 309.
Siebenrock, F, 1902 A, 807 (Trionychida) ; 815
(Trionyx) .
1906 A, 827 (Trionyx). '
1909 A, 589.
1923 A, 180.
Siegelbauer, F. 1909 A, 185.
Stehli, G. 1910 A, 783 ("trionyciden").
Stejneger, L. 1905 A, 228.
1907 A, 514.
Stromer, E. 1916 A, 402, 413.
Taschenberg, O. 1894 A, 3647.
Teppner, W. 1914 A, 628 ("trionyciden").
108
FOSSIL VERTEBRATA OF NORTH AMERICA
Tornier, G. 1913 A, 336.
Vaillant, L. 1877 A, 14 (Trionyx).
1881 A, 53 ("potamites," Trionyx).
Versluys, J. 1914 B, 335.
1919 A, 15, fig. 13 (Trionyx).
Wagner, R. 1843 A (Tnonyx).
Waite, B. R. 1905 A, 116.
Wallace, A. R. 1876 A, n, 409.
Walther, W. G. 1922 A, 83, 86, 88.
HELOPANOPLIA Hay.
Hay, O. P. 1908 A, 483, 485.
1910*B, 294.
Nopcsa, F. 1928 A, 167.
Teppner, W. 1914 A, 638.
Wilhston, S. W. 1925 B, 227.
Watson, D. M. S. 1914 H, 1012 (Trionyx).
Wieland, G. R. 1902 A, 103 (Trionyx).
Wilhston, S. W. 1914 A, 245, fig. 129 (Trionyx).
1925 B, 227.
Woodward, A. S. 1888 O, 353.
Zdansky, O. 1924 A, 104.
Zittel and BroiH 1911 A, 257 (Trionychiidte) . c
- 1923 A, 312 (Trionychhdse).
Zittel, Eastman, etc. 1902 A, 196.
Type H. distincta Hay.
Helopanoplia distincta Hay.
Hay, 0. P. 1908 A, 485, pi. Ixxxvhi, figs. 4, 5.
Bowen, C. F. 1915 A, 126.
Brown, B. 1914 E, 358.
Upper Cretaceous (Lance); Wyoming.
ASPIDERETES Hay. Type Trionyx gangeticus Cuvier.
Hay, 0. P. 1903 C, 274.
Boulenger, G. A. 1889 G, 244, I. B. 1 (Trionyx,
part).
Gadow, H. 1896 A, 42, fig 45 (Trionyx).
Gilmore, C. W. 1920 A, 56.
Hay, O. P. 1906 C, 156.
1908 A, 483, 485.
1928 A, 5.
Hummel, K. 1927 A, 47, 94.
Rabl, C. 1903 A, 177, fig. 19 (Trionyx).
Rathke, H. 1846 A, 161, 165 (Tnonyx).
Rogers, A. F. 1924 A, 546 (Aspiderestes) .
Siebenrock, F. 1909 A, 595 (Trionyx).
Teppner, W. 1914 A, 637.
Williston, S. W. 1914 A, 246, figs. 130, 131.
1925 B, 227.
Aspideretes allani Gilmore.
Gilmore, C. W. 1923 D, 1, pis. i-v.
Upper Cretaceous (Belly River); Alberta.
Aspideretes amnigenus Hay.
Hay, 0. P. 1910 A, 324, pi. xi, fig. 4.
Upper Cretaceous (Lance); South Dakota.
Aspideretes austems Hay.
Hay, 0. P. 1908 A, 486, 495, text-fig. 649, 650.
Gilmore, C. W. 1916 D, 299, 300, pi. Ixxvii, fig.
1 ; text-figs. 40, 41.
1920 A, 9.
1923 D, 4.
Reeside, J. B. 1924 A, 31.
Upper Cretaceous (Ojo Alamo) ; New Mexico.
Aspideretes fceecheri Hay.
Hay, 0. P. 1904 A, 274, pi. xvi.
Baur, G. 1891 B, 418 (Tnonyx foveatus).
Bowen, C. F. 1915 A, 124, 149.
Brown, B. 1907 A, 842.
1914 E, 358.
Gilmore, C. W. 1923 D, 6.
Hay, O. P. 1905 A, 170.
1905 B, 178,
1905 G, 338.
1908 A, 486, 492, pi. xc, fig. 2; pi. xcii,
figs. 1, 2; pi. xcvi, figs. 1, 2; text-fig.
647.
1910 B, 298.
Huene, F. 1920 D, 166.
Knowlton, F. H. 1911 C, 61, 63.
Upper Cretaceous (Lance) ; Wyoming :
(Judith River, Hell Creek); Montana.
Aspideretes coalescens (Cope).
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 454 (Trionyx).
Bowen, C. F. 1915 A, 126.
Cope, E. D. 1875 E, 27, 93, 261, pi. viii, figs. 6,
7 (Plastomenus).
1875 W, 337 (Trionyx).
Gilmore, C. W. 1923 D, 3, 5.
Hatcher, J. B. 1905 B, 74 (Plastomenus).
Hay, O. P. 1908 A, 486, 488, pi. Ixxxvin, fig. 6;
pi. xc, fig. 1; text-fig. 645.
Knowlton, F. H. 1911 C, 53, 63 (Plastomenus).
Lambe, L. M. 1899 B, 184, 188, 189 (Plasto-
menus).
1902 B, 3, pis. iii, iv (Trionyx vagans).
1904 C, 22, 37, 48 (Tnonyx vagans).
1906 A, 193 (Tnonyx coalescens).
Osborn, H. F. 1902 I, 12, 16 (Plastomenus).
Whiteaves, J. F. 1901 A, 185, 188 (Plastomenus).
Upper Cretaceous (Belly River); Alberta.
Aspideretes ellipticus Hay.
Hay, 0. P. 1908 A, 486, 505, pi. xcv, figs. 1-3;
text-figs. 665-666.
Middle Eocene (Bridger); Utah.
Aspideretes f ontanus Hay.
Hay, 0. P. 1908 A, 486, 494, text-fig. 648.
Gilmore, C. W. 1916 D, 299, 301, fig. 42.
1920 A, 9.
1923 D, 4.
Reeside, J. B. 1924 A, 31.
Upper Cretaceous (Ojo Alamo); New
Mexico.
Aspideretes foveatus (Leidy).
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 454 (Trionyx).
Bowen, C. F. 1915 A, 124, 149.
Brown, B. 1907 A, 842.
1914 E, 358, 378.
Gilmore, C. W. 1917 A, 4.
1923 D, 5.
Hatcher, J. B. 1905 B, 72 (Trionyx).
Hay, O. P. 1903 D, 119 (Trionyx).
1908 A, 486, pi. Ixxxix, fig. 2, text-fig. 644.
1910 B, 298.
CATALOGUE
109
Knowlton, F. H. 1911 C, 52, 61.
Lambe, L. M. 1902 A, 33, pi. i, figs. 1, 2 (Tri-
onyx).
1902 B, 1, pis. i, u (Trionyx).
1904 C, 22, 37, 48 (Tnonyx).
1906 A, 193 (Trionyx).
1907 B, 179 (Trionyx).
Matthew, W. D. 1916 A, 484.
Merrill, G. P. 1907 A, 80 (Trionyx).
Osborn, H. F. 1902 H, 674 (Tnonyx).
1902 I, 12 (Trionyx).
Peale, A. C. 1912 A, 754 (Trionyx).
Steinberg, C. H. 1914 A, 134 (Tnonyx).
Teppner, W. 1914 A, 637.
Upper Cretaceous (Judith River, Hell Creek,
Two Medicine) ; Montana : (Belly River) ; Al-
berta: (Lance); North Dakota.
Aspideretes granger! Hay.
Hay, 0. P. 1908 A, 486, 507, pi. xcvii, fig. 1;
text-fig. 667.
Middle Eocene (Bridger); Wyoming.
Aspideretes granif er Hay.
Hay, 0. P. 1908 D, 168, pi. xxvii, figs. 4, 5.
Bowen, C. F. 1915 A, 124.
Gilmore, C. W. 1923 D, 5.
Upper Cretaceous (Judith River); Montana.
Aspideretes? guttatus (Leidy).
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 454 (Trionyx).
1905 G, 335.
1908 A, 486, 503, text-figs. 663, 664.
Hayden, F. V. 1871 A, 145 (Trionyx).
Merrill, G. P. 1907 A, 80 (Trionyx).
Middle Eocene (Bridger) ; Wyoming.
Aspideretes lancensis Gilmore.
Gtlmore, C. W. 1916 C, 643, pis. xxxiv, xxxv.
Upper Cretaceous (Lance); Wyoming.
Aspideretes latus Gilmore.
Gilmore, C. W. 1919 C, 129-131, pi. xxxvii;
text-fig. 8.
1923 D, 2, 5.
Upper Cretaceous (Belly River); Alberta.
Aspideretes maturus Lambe.
Lambe, L. M. 1914 A, 18.
Hay, 0. P, 1908 A, 487, pi. 89, fig. 1; text-fig
643 (A. foveatus).
Gilmore, C. W. 1923 D, 5,
Upper Cretaceous (Belly River); Alberta.
Aspideretes? nassau Hay.
Hay, 0. P. 1908 A, 486, 498, text-fig. 653.
Matthew, W. D. 1914 B, 389.
Upper Cretaceous (Fort Union); Montana.
Aspideretes perplexus Gilmore.
GtZmore, C. W. 1920 A, 10, 60, pi. xix, fig. 1
text-fig. 30.
Reeside, J. B. 1924 A, 38.
Paleocene (Puerco) ; New Mexico.
Aspideretes puercensis Hay.
Hay, 0. P. 1908 A, 486, 499, pi. xciv, figs. 1-3
pi. civ, figs. 2, 3; text-figs. 654-655.
ilmore, C. W. 1920 A, 10.
Matthew, W. D. 1914 B, 383.
reside, J. B. 1924 A, 38.
eppner, W. 1914 A, 637.
Paleocene (Puerco) ; New Mexico.
Aspideretes ^uadratus Gilmore.
'•dmore, C. W. 1920 A, 10, 59, pi. xxii; text-
fig. 29.
reside, J. B. 1924 A, 38,
Paleocene (Puerco) ; New Mexico.
Aspideretes reesidei Gilmore.
'•ilmore, C. W. 1920 A, 10, 56, pi. xx; text-
fig. 26.
.eeside, J. B. 1924 A, 38.
Paleocene (Puerco); New Mexico.
Aspideretes sagatus Hay.
ray, 0. P. 1908 A, 486, 497, text-fig. 652 (A.
sagatus); pi. xciii, figs. 1-3 (A. foveatus,
error e).
3ilmore, C. W. 1920 A, 10, 61, pi. xxiii, fig. 1;
text-fig. 31.
Matthew, W. D. 1914 B, 383.
-eeside, J. B. 1924 A, 38.
Paleocene (Puerco) ; New Mexico.
Aspideretes singularis Hay.
Hay, O. P. 1907 B, 853, pi. Lv, fig. 4 ; text-figs.
9-17.
Gardner, J. H. 1910 A, 731.
hlmore, C. W. 1920 A, 10.
1923 D, 6.
Gratacap, L. P. 1908 A, 922.
Hay, O. P. 1908 A, 486, 501, text-figs. 656-662.
Huene, F. 1920 D, 166.
Hummel, K. 1927 A, 15, 86 (Trionyx).
Matthew, W. D. 1914 B, 383.
Reeside, J. B. 1924 A, 42.
Paleocene (Torrejon); New Mexico.
Aspideretes splendidus Hay.
Hay, 0, P. 1908 A, 486, 490, pi. bcxxviii, figs.
7-9; pi. xci; text-fig. 646.
Bowen, C. F. 1915 A, 124.
Gilmore, C. W. 1919 C, 131.
1923 D, 3, 4, 5.
Teppner, W. 1914 A, 637.
Upper Cretaceous (Judith River); Montana.
Aspideretes subquadratus Lambe.
Lambe, L. M. 1914 A, 11, pi. i.
Gilmore, C. W. 1923 D, 3, 4, 5.
Lambe, L. M. 1914 F, 297.
Upper Cretaceous (Belly River) ; Alberta.
Aspideretes? vagans (Cope).
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 454 (Trionyx).
Bowen, C. F. 1915 A, 124.
Cross, W. 1896 A, 244 ("Trionyx").
Hatcher, J. B. 1905 B, 73 (Trionyx).
Hay, O. P. 1903 D, 119 (Trionyx).
1908 A, 486, 497, pi. xcvi, fig. 3.
Knowlton, F. H. 1911 C, 53, 62 (Trionyx).
Lambe, L. M. 1902 A, 36, pi. i, figs. 3, 4; text-
fig. 3 (Trionyx).
Merrill, G. P. 1907 A, 80 (Trionyx).
110
FOSSIL VEETEBRATA OF NORTH AMERICA
Osborn, H. F. 1902 H, 674 (Trionyx).
1902 I, 12 (Trionyx).
Sternberg, C. H. 1914 A, 134 (Trionyx).
Upper Cretaceous (Arapahoe or Denver);
Colorado, Montana : (Laramie) ; North Da-
kota : (Belly River) ; Canada.
Aspideretes vegetus Gilmore.
Gitmore, C. W. 1920 A, 10, 57, pi. xviii, fig. 2;
pi. xxi; text-figs. 27, 28.
Reeside, J. B. 1924 A, 38.
Paleocene (Puerco) ; New Mexico.
Aspideretes vorax Hay.
Hay, 0. P. 1908 A, 486, 496, text-fig. 651.
Gilmore, C. W. 1916 D, 299, pi. Ixxvii, fig. 3;
text-fig. 39.
Gilmore, C. W. 1920 A, 9.
1923 D, 4.
Reeside, J. B. 1924 A, 31.
Upper Cretaceous (Ojo Alamo) ; New Mexico.
Aspideretes sp. indet.
Gilmore, C. W. 1917 A, 4. Upper Cretaceous
(Two Medicine); Montana.
1924 D, 27. Upper Cretaceous (Lance);
Saskatchewan.
Reeside, J. B. 1924 A, 21. Upper Cretaceous
(Fruitland) ; New Mexico.
Sternberg, C. M. 1924 A, 68. Upper Cretaceous
(Lance) ; Saskatchewan.
1926 A, 104. Upper Cretaceous (Edmon-
ton); Alberta.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 455.
1905 G, 337.
1908 A, 483, 508.
Teppner, W. 1914 A, 638.
Williston, S. W. 1925 B, 227.
AXESTEMYS Hay. Type Axestus lyssinus Cope.
Axestemys byssinus (Cope).
Cope, E. D. 1872 NN, 3 (Axestus byssimus).
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 455.
1905 G, 337.
1908 A, 509, pi. civ, fig, 4; text-figs. 668,
669.
Merrill, G. P. 1907 A, 63 (Axestus).
Middle Eocene (Bridger); Wyoming.
COBTCHOCHELYS Hay.
Hay, 0. P. 1905 F, 338.
1908 A, 483.
1910 B, 294.
Teppner, W. 1914 A, 638.
Williston, S. W. 1925 B, 227.
Type C. admirabilis Hay.
Concheclielys admirabilis Hay.
Hay, 0. P. 1905 F, 335, text-figs. 1-3.
Gardner, J. H. 1910 A, 731.
Gilmore, C. W. 1920 A, 10.
Hay, 0. P. 1908 A, 483, pi. Ixxxviii, figs. 1-3.
Hummel, K. 1927 A, 15 (Trionyx).
Matthew, W. D. 1914 B, 383.
Reeside, J. B. 1924 A, 38 (Conochelys) .
Paleocene (Puerco) ; New Mexico.
AMYDA Okcn. Type Trionyx euphraticus Baudin.
Oken, L. 1816, Lehrbuch Zooi., II, 348.
Ammon, L. 1911 A, 11.
Brown, A. E. 1904 A, 467 (Trionyx).
Dollo, L. 1887 B, 393 (Trionyx).
Fitzinger, L. 1838 A, 120.
Foote, J. S. 1916 A, 57.
Fuchs, H. 1907 B, 436, pi. xxi, fig. 18 (Trionyx).
Gilmore, C. W. 1917 A, 155.
1920 A, 62.
Hay, 0. P. 1903 C, 268.
1905 A, 155.
1905 G, 335.
1908 A, 483, 510.
, 1910 B, 294.
Hoernes, R. 1886 A, 588 (Trionyx).
Hummel, K. 1927 A, 1-96, pis. i-xi [Trionyx
(Amyda)].
Kasper, A. 1903 A, 171, fig. 2 (Trionyx).
Klaauw, C. J. 1924 B, 592 (Trionyx).
Moodie, R. L, 1908 C, 322 (Trionyx).
Newman, H. H. 1906 A, 74 (Aspidonectes).
Ogushi, K 1911 A, 1 (Trionyx).
1911 B, 127 (Trionyx).
1913 A, 299 (Trionyx).
Oswald, F. 1909 A, 124 (Trionyx).
Shufeldt, R. 1921 A, 218.
Siebenrock, F. 1909 A, 595 (Trionyx).
Stejneger, L. 1905 A, 229.
1907 A, 514.
Stejneger and Barbour 1917 A, 124.
Teppner, W. 1914 A, 637.
Thater, K. 1910 A, 492 ("testudo," "trionyx").
Williston, S. W. 1925 B, 227.
Amyda aeqma Hay.
Hay, 0. P. 1908 A, 511, 517, pi. xcix, figs. 1-3;
text-figs. 672, 673.
1902 A, 454 (Trionyx radulus, in part).
1905 G, 338 (Amyda radulus, in part).
Hummel, K. 1927 A, 50 (Trionyx).
Eocene (Bridger); Wyoming.
Amyda? buiei (Cope).
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 453 (Trionyx).
1908 A, 511, 534, pi. xcviii, fig. 12 (Amyda?).
Miocene (Duplin) ; North Carolina.
Amyda? cariosa (Cope).
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 453 (Trionyx).
1908 A, 511, 515, pi. Ixxxvi, figs. 9,
(Amyda?).
Merrill, G. P. 1907 A, 79 (Trionyx).
Lower Eocene (Wasatch); New Mexico.
10
CATALOGUE
111
Amyda? cellulosa (Cope).
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 453.
1908 A, fill, 534 (Amyda?).
Case, E. C. 1904 D, 62 (Tnonyx).
Shattuck, G. B. 1904 A, xciv.
Middle or Upper Miocene (Calvert) ; Mary-
land.
Amyda concentrica (Cope).
Cope, E. D. 1872 NN, 2 (Trionyx).
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 454 (Trionyx).
1905 G, 336.
1908 A, fill, 522, pi. xcviii, figs. 7-10.
Merrill, G. P. 1907 A, 79 (Trionyx).
Middle Eocene (Bndger) ; Wyoming.
Amyda crassa Hay.
Hay, 0. P. 1908 A, 511, 532, pi. cviii; text-
fig. 692.
Gilmore, C. W. 1915 H, 155.
Hummel, K. 1927 A, 50 (Trionyx).
Upper Eocene (Umta); Utah.
Amyda egregia Hay.
Hay, 0. P. 1908 A, 511-531, pi. cvxi, figs. 1-3;
text-fig. 691.
Gilmore, C. W. 1915 H, 156.
Harrassowitz, H. 1919 A, 153 (Trionyx).
Hummel, K. 1927 A, 50 (Tnonyx).
Eocene (Washakie) ; Wyoming : (Uinta) ;
Utah.
Amyda eloisse Gilmore.
Gilmore, C. W. 1920 A, 10, 63, pi. xxiv; text-
fig. 63.
Reeside, J. B. 1924 A, 42.
Paleocene (Puerco); New Mexico.
Amyda? exqiiisita Hay.
Hay, 0. P. 1908 A, 511, 525, text-figs. 681-683
(Amyda?).
Case, E. C. 1927 C, 223.
Middle Eocene (Bridger); Wyoming.
Amyda f ranciscse Hay.
Hay, O. P. 1908 A, 511, 523; pis. cii, ciii; text-
figs. 678, 679.
Gilmore, C. W. 1923 D, 6.
Hummel, K. 1927 A, 50 (Tnonyx).
Middle Eocene (Bridger); Wyoming.
Amyda? halophila (Cope).
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 454 (Trionyx).
1908 A, 511, 513, pi. xcvi, figs. 4, 0 (Amyda?)
Upper Cretaceous ("Lower marl bed");
Delaware and New Jersey.
Amyda? lima (Cope).
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 454 (Trionyx).
1908 A, 511, 533, pi. xcviii, fig. 11 (Amyda?).
Miocene (Kirkwood); New Jersey: (St
Mary's); North Carolina. Fide Gilmore.
Amyda mlra Hay.
Hay, 0. P. 1908 A, fill, 526, pi. cv, fig. 1; pi
cvi; text-figs. 684-686.
Hummel, K. 1927 A, 16, 18, 50 (Tnonyx). '
Middle Eocene (Bridger) ; Wyoming.
Amyda nelsoni Case.
8et E. C. 1927 C, 223, pi. i; text-figs. 1-3.
Middle Eocene (Bridger); Wyoming.
Amyda? prisca (Leidy).
[ay, O. P. 1902 A, 454 (Trionyx).
1908 A, fill, 512, pi. xcvii, figs. 2-6
(Amyda?).
Upper Cretaceous (Navesink?); New Jersey.
Amyda radula (Cope).
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 454 (Trionyx).
1905 G, 336.
1908 A, 511, 517, pi. Ixxxvi, figs. 11, 12.
Merrill, G. P. 1907 A, 80 (Trionyx).
Lower Eocene (Wasatch) ; New Mexico.
Amyda salebrosa Hay.
ray, O. P. 1908 A, fill, 524, pi. civ, fig. 1 ; text-
fig. 680.
ase, E. C. 1927 C, 223.
Silmore, C. W. 1920 A, 63.
Hummel, K. 1927 A, 50 (Trionyx).
'eppner, W. 1914 A, 638.
Middle Eocene (Bridger); Wyoming.
Amyda scutmnantictinim (Cope).
Hay, O. P. 19C2 A, 454 (Trionyx).
Cope, E. D. 1874 B, 436, 441 (Trionyx).
Gilmore, C. W. 1915 H, 157, pi. xxvi, fig. 2.
Hay, O. P. 1905 G, 336.
1908 A, fill, 521, pi. c, figs. 2-4; pi. ci, fig.
i; text-figs. 676, 677.
Loomis, F. B. 1907 B, 358 (Trionyx. This
species?).
Middle Eocene (Bridger, Wasatch?) ; Upper
(Uinta?); Wyoming.
Amyda? tritor Hay.
Hayt 0. P. 1904 B, 254 (Aspidonectes).
1905 G, 336 (Amyda?).
1908 A, fill, 529, text-figs. 687-689 (Amyda?).
Hummel, K. 1927 A, 16, 50 (Trionyx).
Stejneger, L. 1905 A, 299 (Aspidonectes).
Middle Eocene (Bridger); Wyoming.
Amyda uintae'nsis (Leidy).
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 454 (Trionyx).
1905 G, 336.
1908 A, 511, 519, pi. c, fig. 1 ; text-figs. 674,
675.
Hummel, K. 1927 A, 50 (Trionyx).
Middle Eocene (Bridger); Wyoming.
Amyda? ventricosa (Cope).
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 455 (Trionyx).
Cope, E. D. 1877 K, 45, pi. Ixiv, figs. 7-13
(Trionyx).
Hay, O. P. 1908 A, 511* 516, pi. xcviii, figs. 1-6
(Amyda?).
Merrill, G. P. 1907 A, 80 (Trionyx).
Lower Eocene (Wasatch) ; New Mexico.
112
FOSSIL VBRTEBRATA OF NORTH AMERICA
Amyda? virginiana (Clark).
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 455 (Trionyx).
Case, E. C. 1901 A, 97, pi. xi, figs. 1, 2
(Trionyx).
Clark and Miller 1912 A, 117, 118 (Trionyx).
Hay, O. P. 1908 A, 511, 515, pi. xcvi, figs. 7, 8;
text-figs. 670, 671 (Amyda?).
Lower Eocene (Aquia) ; Virginia.
Amyda sp. indet.
Gilmore, C. W. 1915 H, 104.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 455 (This genus?). Ter-
tiary; Maryland, South Carolina, New Mexico,
Wyoming.
1923 A, 353. Pleistocene; Virginia.
1923 B, 118, pi. ix, figs. 2-4. Pleistocene;
Texas.
1927 D, 274. Pleistocene; Florida.
Shattuck, G. B. 1904 A, xciv ("Trionyx").
Miocene (Calvert); Maryland.
Shufeldt, R. W. 1918 A, 358 (Apideretes ferox?,
Amyda ferox) . Pleistocene (Early) ; Florida.
TEMNOTRIONTX Hay. Type T. manducans Hay,
Hay, 0. P. 1908 A, 534.
Teppner, W. 1914 A, 638.
Temnotrionyx manducans Hay.
Hay, 0. P. 1908 A, 534, pi. cv, figs. 2, 3; text-
figs. 690.
Middle Eocene (Bridger) ; Wyoming.
PLATYPELTIS Fitzinger. Type Testudo ferox Schneider.
Fitzinger, L. 1836 A, 120, 127.
Agassiz, L. 1857 B, 400 (Platypeltis) ; 403
(Aspidonectes).
Baur, G. 1894 B, 349, figs. 1-6.
Gray, J. E. 1873 A, 58.
Hay, O. P. 1905 G, 336.
1908 A, 483, 536.
Hayek, H. 1924 A, 151.
Hummel, K. 1927 A, 47.
Lane, H. H. 1910 B, 345 (Trionyx).
Palacky, J. 1894 A, 133 (Aspidonectes).
Schmidt, W. J. 1920 A, 10 (Trionyx).
Siebenrock, F. 1909 A, 595 (Trionyx).
Teppner, W. 1914 A, 638.
Wilhston, S. W. 1925 A, 43, 44, 93, figs. 31, 32.
1925 B, 227.
Platypeltis amnicola Hay.
Hay, O. P. 1907 B, 860, pi. liv, figs. 5, 6;
text -fig. 19.
1908 A, 536, 540, fig. 697.
Lower Eocene (Wasatch); Wyoming.
Platypeltis antiqua Hay.
Hay, 0. P. 1907 B, 859, text-fig. 18.
Gardner, J. H. 1910 A, 731.
Gilmore, C. W. 1920 A, 10.
Hay, 0. P. 1908 A, 536, 537, text-fig. 693.
Hummel, K. 1927 A, 86.
Reeside, J. B. 1924 A, 42,
Paleocene (Torrejon); New Mexico.
Platypeltis extensa Hay.
Hay, 0, P. 1908 A, 537, 545, pi. cxii; tdxt-fig.
703.
Middle Eocene (Bridger); Wyoming.
Platypeltis ferox (Schneider).
Schneider, J. G. 1783, Schildkrbt., 330 (Testudo).
Boulenger, G. 'A. 1889 A, 259 (Trionyx).
Fuchs, H. 1907 B, 437 (Amyda).
Gray, J. E. 1855 A, 68 (Trionyx).
1873 A, 58, fig. 9.
Hay, O. P. 1908 A, 537, 548.
1923 A, 379.
Shufeldt, R. W. 1918 A, 358 (Trionyx, Amyda).
1921 A, 218.
Siebenrock, F. 1909 A, 603 (Trionyx).
Siebenrock, F. 1923 A, 180 (Trionyx).
Siegelbaur, F. 1909 A, 185 (Trionyx).
Recent; North America east of Mississippi
River : Pleistocene (Early) ; Florida.
Platypeltis heteroglypta (Cope).
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 454 (Trionyx).
1905 G, 336.
1908 A, 537, 543, pi. xcviii, fig. 14; pi. ci,
fig. 2; text-figs. 701, 702.
Middle Eocene (Bridger) ; Wyoming.
Platypeltis leucopotamica (Cope).
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 454 (Trionyx leuc., T.
punctiger).
1908 A, 537, 546, pi. cxm, figs. 1-3; text-fig.
704.
Lambe, L. M. 1904 C, 27, 38 (Trionyx).
1905 D, 366 A (Trionyx).
1908 A, 9, 19 (Trionyx).
Teppner, W. 1914 A, 638.
Ohgocene (White River); Assiniboia.
Platypeltis miocaena Matthew.
Matthew, W. D. 1924 C, 68, 207, fig. 62.
Upper Miocene (Lower Snake Creek);
Nebraska.
Platypeltis postera Hay.
Hay, O. P. 1908 A, 537, 545, pi. cxi, figs. 1, 2.
Teppner, W. 1914 A, 638.
Middle Eocene (Bridger); Wyoming.
Platypeltis serialis (Cope).
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 453 (Plastomenus).
1905 G, 337.
1908 A, 536, 537, pi. xcviii, fig. 13; pi. cix,
figs. 1-4; text-figs. 694-696.
Hummel, K. 1927 A, 86.
Lower Eocene (Wasatch); New Mexico:
Middle Eocene (Bndger) ; Wyoming.
Platypeltis trepida Hay.
Hay, 0. P. 1907 B, 862, pi. liv, fig. 7; text-fig
20.
1908 A, 536, 541, text-fig. 698.
Middle Eocene (Bridger); Wyoming.
CATALOGtTE
113
Platypeltis trionychoides (Cope).
Cope, E. D. 1872 NN, 2 (Anostira).
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 453 (Plastomenus).
1905 G, 336.
Hay, O. P. 1908 A, 537, 541, pL ex, figs. 1, 2;
text -figs. 699, 700.
Merrill, G. P. 1907 A, 62 (Anosteira); 76
(Plastomenus) .
Middle Eocene (Bridger) ; Wyoming.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 455.
UNDETERMINED TBIONTCHID^B.
I
Superorder CATACRITOSAURIA, new name.
Order PLESIOSAURIA Blainville.
Blammlle, H. M. D. 1835 A, 241.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 455.
Abel, 0. 1904 B, 741 (Sauropterygia).
1907 A, 225 (Sauropterygia).
1909 F, 463 (Sauropterygia).
1910 B, (186).
1912 F, 78, 136, 149, 221, 693 (Saurop-
terygia).
1919 A, 481 (Sauropterygia).
1920 A, 375 (Sauropterygia).
1922 C, 546, figs, ("plesiosaurier").
Agassiz, L. 1844 D, 137 ("plesiosaures").
Anderson, R. 3. 1909 B, 745 (Sauropterygia).
Andrews, C. W. 1896 B, 145 ("plesiosaurs").
1909 B, 418.
1910 A, 77.
1911 A, 160, 163.
1913 A, vii (Sauropterygia).
Anthony, R. 1913 A, 267 ("sauropterygiens").
Arldt, T. 1907 D, 680 (Sauropterygia).
Arthaber, G. 1924 A, 442, 452 (Sauropterygia).
Bardeleben, K. 1907 A, 37 ("sauropterygier").
Baur, G. 1889 L, 312.
1897 D, 52.
1898 A, 147.
Boas, J. E. V. 1914 B, 560 ("plesiosaurier").
Boule, M. 1902 B, 905, fig. 5 ("plesiosaures").
Boulenger, G. A. 1904 C, 479, 480.
1917 D, 1045 ("plesiosaures").
1917 E, 221.
1917 F, 456 ("plesiosauriens").
1918 E, 517 ("plesiosauriens").
Brandt, J. F. 1865 A, 17 (Sauropterygia).
Brauns, D. 1890 A, 161, 162, 187 (Sauropterygia).
Broili, F. 1913 B, 519 ("sauropterygier").
1920 A, 320 ("sauropterygier").
Broom, R. 1901 A, 188.
1903 I, 554.
1904 C, 109 ("plesiosaurs") .
1907 A, 37 ("plesiosaurs").
1908 A, 1054 ("plesiosaurs").
1917 A, 978 ("plesiosaurs").
1922 A, 17, 20, 25.
1924 C, 75.
Brown, B. 1904 A, 185 ("plesiosaurs").
1914 E, 378.
Carus, V. 1875 A, 410 (Sauropterygia).
Case, E. C. 1898 C, 713 (Sauropterygia).
1905 E, 180 ("plesiosaurs").
1923 A, 517 (Sauropterygia).
Cope, E. D. 1880 U, 146 ("sauropterygees").
1891 N, 35, 39.
Dames, W. 1883 C, 398 (Sauropterygia).
1898 F, 48.
Diener, C. 1909 A, 41 ("sauropterygier").
Dollo, L. 1883 G, 594.
1885 D, 632.
1896 A, 83 ("plesiosauriens").
)revermann, F. 1922 A, 101 ("sauropterygier").
Eastman, C. R. 1904 G, 466 ("plesiosaur").
Fraas, E. 1901 B, cxxvi ("plesiosaurier").
1901 C, 417 ("sauropterygier").
1905 B, 360 ("plesiosaurier").
1910 A, 105 ("plesiosaurier").
Fuchs, H. 1907 A, 161 (Plesiosauna, Sauropte-
rygia).
1909 B, 114, 141, 152 (Sauropterygia).
1911 B (Sauropterygia).
Furbringer, M. 1902 B, 727 ("plesiosaurier").
1904 A, ("plesiosaurier").
Gadow, H. 1901 A, 410 ("plesiosaurs").
1901 B, 473, 477 (Plesiosauri).
1902 B, 359.
Gaupp, E. 1913 A, 58 ("plesiosaurier").
Gegenbaur, C. 1870 A, 347 ("plesiosauren").
Gervais, P. 1852 A, 269 ("plesiosauriens").
1853 B, 35 ("plesiosaures").
1859 A, 478 ("plesiosauriens").
Goodrich, E. S. 1916 A, 263 (Sauropterygia).
rreene, J. R. 1861 A, 219, 226 (Sauropterygia).
Gregory, W. K. 1910 A, 114.
Haeckel, E. 1868 A, 455.
1873 A, 512.
Hares, C. J. 1917 A, 429 ("plesiosaurs").
Hatcher, J. B. 1905 B, 71.
Hay, O. P. 1905 D, 125 ("plesiosaurs").
1905 H, 296 ("plesiosaurs").
Henderson, J. 1904 A, 466.
Hilzheimer, M. 1913 A, 515 ("sauropterygier")
Hoernes, R. 1886 A, 593 (Sauropterygia).
1912 A, 661.
Howes, G. B. 1902 A, 524.
Howes and Swinnerton 1901 A, 2, 68.
Hubrecht, A. A. W. 1908 A, 153 (Sauropteiygia).
Huene, F. 1902 A, 39 ("sauropterygier").
1911 D, 46 ("sauropterygier").
1914 G, 47 ("plesiosaurier").
1920 B, 206 ("sauropterygier").
1921 A, 228 ("sauropterygier").
1925 D, 229, 235, 238 (Sauropterygia )
1926 I, 82 (Sauropterygia).
1927 E, 325 ("sauropterygier").
Huxley, T. H. 1858 F, 525 (Plesiosauri).
1862 A, xlviii.
1870 F, 538.
Jaekei, O. 1902 A, 110 ("plesiosaurier").
1904 A, 33 ("plesiosaurier").
1907 B, 87.
1908 B, 464 ("plesiosaurier").
1910 C, 334 (Sauropterygii).
114
FOSSIL VERTEBRATA OF NORTH AMERICA
Jaekel, 0. 1910 D, 113 (Enaliosauria).
1911 A, 132 (Enahosauna) ; 147 (Sauropte-
rygii).
1912 A, 619 ("sauropterygiens").
1915 A, 99 ("sauropterygier").
Kingsley, J. S. 1912 B, 89, fig. 91 ("plesiosaurs" }
1925 A, 45, 144, 245, 254, 282 (Sauropt*
rygia).
Koken, E. 1893 B, 352 ("plesiosaurier").
1901 B, 221 ("plesiosauner").
Kiikenthal, W. 1891 C, 391, 397 ("plesiosauren").
Larger, R. 1913 A, 720.
Lavocat, A. 1885 A, 34 ("pl&siosaures").
Leunis and Ludwig 1883 A, 598.
Lmder, H. 1913 A, 339 ("plesiosaurier").
Lull, R. S. 1917 B, 322 (Sauropterygia).
Lydekker, R. 1912 C, 4, 22, 28, 133 (Sauropte-
rygia).
1915 C, 626 ("plesiosaurs").
McGiegor, J. H. 1905 A, 295 ("plesiosaurs").
1906 A, 88 (Sauropterygia).
Marsh, 0. C. 1899 C, 72 ("plesiosaurs").
Matthew, W. D. 1921 D, 211 ("plesiosaurs").
Merriam, J C. 1912 B, 221 ("plesiosaurs").
Moodje, R. L. 1908 C, 319 ( "plesiosaurs ").
1908 D, 446.
1909 G, 363 ("plesiosaurs").
1916 D, 402.
1918 F, 35 ("plesiosaurs").
Noack, T. 1880 A, 76 ("plesiosaurier").
Nopcsa, P. 1922 A, 112, 116 ("sauropterygier").
1923 E, 1048 ("sauropterygians").
1923 H, 1-181, tab. (Sauropterygia).
1926 A, 638, 652 ("sauropterygia"),
Osborn, H. F. 1902 H, 750 ("plesiosaurs").
1903 D, 313 ("plesiosaurs"); 453, 456, 465
(Sauropterygia).
1903 H, 453, 454, 456.
1904 H, 104 (Sauropterygia).
1904 N, 308 (Sauropterygia).
1905 C, 295 (Sauropterygia).
1905 N, 238 (Sauropterygia).
Osbum, R. C. 1906 A, 447.
Owen, R. 1839 E, 65 (Plesiosauri).
1840 A, 45.
1866 A, 51, 388 (Sauropterygia).
Parker and Haswell 1897 A, 314, 344 (Sauropte-
rygia).
Penier, Ei 1920 A, 323 ("plesiosauriens").
Pompeckj, J, F. 1925 A, 6, 9, ("plesiosaurier").
Rabl, C. 1903 A, 155 ("plesiosaurier").
Reynolds, S. H. 1897 A, 273, 275, 286, 287, 554
(Sauropterygia).
Ridewood, W. G. 1897 D, 190 (Sauropterygia).
Rogenhofer, A. 1908 A, (42) ("plesiosauner").
Ryder, J. 1887 A, 346 ("plesiosaurs").
Ryder, J. 1887 B, 438.
Sabatier, A. 1902 A, 100 ("pl&siosaures").
Schaffer, F. X. 1912 A, 198 ("pleaiosauner").
Seeley, H. G. 1866 B, 351 ("plesiosaurs").
1882 A, 350.
1887 D, 341.
1887 E, 210.
Sewertzoff, A. N. 1908 A, (Sauropterygia).
Steinmann, J. 1907 A, 438 (Sauropterygia).
1908 A, 235, 237, 238.
1909 A, 86.
1912 A, 49 ("plesiosaurier").
1912 B, 721.
Sterling, S. 1910 C, 667 ("plesiosaurier").
Stromer, E. 1908 B, 170.
1912 A, 99, 126 (Sauropterygia).
Swinnerton and Howes 1901 A, 68.
Symington, J. 1905 A, 109 ("plesiosaunans").
Terra, P. 1911 A, 236 (Plesiosaum)
Thevemn, A. 1910 A, 59 ("sauropterygiens").
Thyng, F. W. 1906 A, 63 (Sauropterygia).
Tornier, G. 1913 B, 352, 374 (Sauropterygia;.
Versluys, J. 1912 A, 501 ("plesiosaurier").
1912 B, 550, 668, 687 (Sauropterygia).
1919 A, 12 (Sauropterygia).
Vogt, C. 1879 A, 243 ("pl&iosaures").
Volz, W. 1902 A, 121 ("sauropterygier").
Watson, D. M S. 1912 B, 584 (Sauropterygia).
1913 D, 27 ("plesiosaurs").
1917 B, 60 ("plesiosaurs").
1917 O, 178 (Sauropterygia).
1924 A, 885.
Wegner, R. N. 1922 A, 481 (Sauropterygia).
Wilhston, S. W. 1893 D, 110 ("plesiosaurs").
1902 'F, 259 ("plesiosaurs").
1903 C, 980 ("plesiosaurs").
1904 B, 176 (Sauropterygia).
1904 E, 565 ("plesiosaurs").
1905 E, 294 (Sauropterygia),
1907 A, 477, 486 ("plesiosaurs"),
1908 E, 726.
1909 A, 396 ("plesiosaurs").
1911 F, 661 (Sauropterygia),
1912 B, 650 (Sauropterygia).
1914 A, 17, 45, 73, 77 (Sauropterygia).
1917 C, 415 (Sauropterygia).
1918 A, 80.
1925 A, passim (Sauropterygia).
1925 B, 211, 246, 248 (Sauropterygia).
Woodward, A. S. 1898 E, 330.
1909 A, 327.
1922 C, 32, fig. 29.
Woodward, H. 1904 B, 143.
Zittel and Broili 1911 A, 229 (Sauropterygia).
1923 A, 278, 383 (Sauropterygia).
Zittel and Eastman 1902 A, 171 (Sauropterygia).
Suborder PLESIOSAURIFORMES, new name.
The knowledge of the numerous genera of North American plesiosaurs is so
unsatisfactory that the writer is not able to assign them to their families. Three
families are recognized and to each is referred the type genus. Most of the other
genera follow in their alphabetical order.
Broom, R. 1924 B, 55, 64, fig. 13. I Nopcsa, F. 1923 H, 1-181, tab. (Plesiosauria).
Jaekel, 0. 1910 C, 325, 335 (Plesiosauri). 1928 A, 173 (Plesiosauroidea).
1911 A, 149 (Plesiosauri). Williston, S. W. 1925 A, passim (Plesiosauria).
1925 B, passim (Plesiosauria).
CATALOGUE
115
Gray, J. E. 1825 A, 196.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 455.
Abel, O. 1919 A, 489.
1921 A, 222 ("plesiosaurier").
1922 C, 317.
Arldt, T. 1907 D, 674.
Arthaber, G. 1924 A, 447, 449.
Baur, G. 1898 A, 148.
Bogolubow, N. N. 1909 A, 43, 63.
Bonaparte, C. L. 1831 A, 64.
1833 B, 1183.
Cope, B. D. 1891 N, 39.
Fraas, E. 1902 B, 4 ("plesiosaurideu").
Gadow, H. 1901 B, 478.
Gregory, W. K. 1904 B, 888 ("plesiosaurs").
Hay, O. P. 1905 H, 296 ("plesiosaure").
Henderson, J. 1904 A, 466 ("plesiosaura")".
Hilzheimer, M. 1913 A, 515.
PLESIOSAUBID-2B Gray.
Huene, F. 1921 A, 231 ("plesiosauriden").
1922 D, 278 ("plesiosauriden").
Jaekel, O. 1907 B, 39, fig. 24 ("plesiosauriden").
1909 D, 721 ("plesiosaurier").
1912 A, 614 ("plesiosauriden").
Matthew, W. D. 1910 I, 250 ("plesiosaurs").
Moodie, R. L. 1907 A, 90 ("plesiosaurs").
1911 D, 95 ("plesiosaurian").
Nopcsa, F. 1922 A, 112.
1928 A, 173 (Plesiosaurin*).
Pravoslavlev, P. 1916 A, 332.
Reynolds, S. H. 1897 A, 192, 193, 278.
Tornier, G. 1913 B, 354.
Williston, S. W. 1903 A, 5 ("plesiosaurs").
1925 B, 248.
Zittel and Broili 1911 A, 235.
1923 A, 285.
Zittel, Eastman, etc. 1902 A, 175.
PLESIOSAURUS Conybeare. Type P. dolichodeirus Conybeare.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 456.
Abel, O. 1908 E, 404.
1908 G, (44).
1909 F, 465.
1919 A, 493, figs. 389, 391, 392, 394.
1920 A, 375.
1921 A, 222, 227, fig. 80.
1925 A, 167, figs. 109-113.
Agassiz, L. 1835 B, 338.
Andrews, C. W. 1911 B, 309, pi. xviii; text-
figs. 1-4.
1922 A, 285, pi. xiv; 2 text-figs.
Boas, J. E. V. 1914 C, 280.
Brauer, A. 1908 A, 88, figs. 3-5.
Brauns, D. 1890 A, 187, fig. 9.
Bronn, H. G. 1848 B, 996.
1849 A, 688.
Broom, R. 1899 A, 764.
1921 A, 155, figs. 24, 25.
1922 A, 20, fig. 2.
1924 B, 6, 9.
Cams, V. 1875 A, 412.
Conybeare, W. D. 1824 B, 381.
Cuvier, G. 1825 A, v, 2, 475-487, pis. xxxi-xxxii.
Dames, W. 1883 C, 398.
1898 F, 48, pi. iii.
De la Beche and Conybeare 1921 A, 560, 581.
Dollo, L. 1885 D, 633, 636.
Durand, J. P. 1898 A, 293 ("plesiosaure").
Edinger, T. 1928 A, 380, fig. 1.
Eimer, G. H. T. 1901 A, 261.
Fraas, E. 1910 A, 105.
Gaudry, A, 1896 A, 49.
Gegenbaur, C. 1870 A, 342.
Gervais, P. 1859 A, 478.
Giebel, C. G. 1855 A, 91.
Heilmann, G. 1913 B, 78.
Heilprin, A, 1887 A, 159, 162.
Hoernes, R. 1886 A, 594.
Hoffman, C. K. 1890 B, 1303, pi. Ixi.
Huene, F. 1902 A, 39.
Humphiy, G. M. 1876 A, 665.
Hutohinson, H. N. 1910 A, 76, pis. v, vi.
Huxley, T. H. 1858 E, 522.
Kesteven, H. 1916 A, 305 (Sauropterygia).
Kingsley, J. S. 1925 A, 150, fig. 159.
Lankester, E. R. 1905 A, 224, fig. 164.
Le Damany, P. 1902 A, 333 ("pl&iosaure").
1903 G, 131, fig. 2. ("pl&siosaure").
Lonnberg, E. 1910 A, 15.
Lydekker, R. 1912 C, 105.
McGregor, J. H. 1905 A, 295 ("plesiosaurs").
Mantell, G. A. 1844 A, 708.
Matthew, W. D. 1910 I, 250 ("plesiosaur").
Mivart, St. G. 1871 B, 388, fig. 2.
1878 B, 284.
Milller, J. 1832 A, 508.
1841 B, clii.
Nopcsa, F. 1923 B, 357.
1923 H, 64, 66, 195.
Osborn, H. F. 1917 B, 319 ("plesiosaur").
Oswald, F. 1911 A, 410.
Owen, R. 1839 E, 65.
1842 F, 72, 79.
1845 B, 280, pi. Ixxiii, fig. 10; pi. Ixxiv.
1848 B, 93.
1868 A, 902.
Pictet, F. J. 1853 A, 534.
Rabl, C. 1901 A, 521,
Reynolds, S. H. 1897 A, 28, 37, 192, 193, 272.
Ridewood, W. G. 1897 D, 194.
Rogenhofer, A. 1908 A, (44).
Schlesinger, G. 1909. A, (142).
Schuchert, C, 1918 B, 253.
Seeley, H. G. 1866 B, 352.
1882 A, 353.
Seitz, A. L. L. 1907 A, 274.
Serres, M. 1852 A, 114.
Sollas, W. J. 1916 A, 90.
Spencer, W. B. 1886 A, 233.
Steinmann, G. 1907 A, 439.
Steinberg, C. H. 1917 A, 175 ("plesiosaurs").
Stremme, H. 1909 A, 505.
Tornier, G. 1913 B, 354.
Trouessart, E. L. 1903 A, 306.
Versluys, J. 1909 A, 290.
1912 B, 672.
1919 A, 12, fig. 10.
Watson, D. M. S. 1925 A, 891, figs. 4-6, 10.
WiUiston, S. W. 1903 A, 7, 23, pi. xviii, fig. 5;
pi. xix, figs. 1-3; text-fig. 10.
1925 A, 57, figs. 46, 48.
1925 B, 248.
Williston and Moodie 1917 A, 61.
116
FOSSIL VERTEBRATA OF NORTH AMERICA
Wiman, C. 1916 C, 225, fig. 3 ("plesiosaurier") ,
Wyman, J. 1867 B, 259, 274.
Zittel and Broili 1911 A, 235.
1923 A, 286, figs. 398, 399.
Zittel, Eastman, etc. 1902 A, 175.
Plesiosaurus brevifemur Cope.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 456.
Williston, S. W. 1902 D, 241.
1903 A, 6.
1908 C, 736.
Upper Cretaceous (Hornerstown) ; New Jersey.
Plesiosaurus gouldii Williston.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 456.
Sauvage, H. E. 1901 B, 12.
Williston, S. W. 1902 D, 241.
1903 A, 7, 72, pi. xxvii, figs. 2, 3.
1908 C, 736.
Lower Cretaceous (Comanche); Kansas.
Plesiosaurus gulo Cope.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 456.
Williston, S. W. 1902 D, 241.
1903 A, 7, text-fig. 7.
1908 A, 736.
Upper Cretaceous (Pierre) ; Kansas.
Plesiosaurus mexicanus Wieland.
Wieland, G. R. 1910 A, 359, pi. [P. (Polypti-
chodon)].
Jurassic; Mexico.
Plesiosaurus mudgei Cragin.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 456.
Williston, S. W. 1902 D, 241.
1903 A, 7, 44, pi. xxvii, fig. 1; pi. xxix;
text-figs. 6, 11.
1908 C, 736.
Lower Cretaceous (Comanche); Kansas.
Plesiosaurus snirleyensis Knight.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 456.
Lydekker, R. 1913 A, 16.
Williston, S. W. 1902 D, 241.
1903 A, 7.
1904 A, 341.
1908 C, 736.
Upper Jurassic (Sundance); Wyoming.
Plesiosaurus? vaccinsulensis (Cope),
Cope, E. D. 1876 I, 196 (Champsosaurus).
Unless otherwise indicated the authors, as
quoted, call the fossil in question Champso-
saurus vaccinsulensis.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 461.
Bowen, C. F. 1915 A, 128.
Brown, B. 1905 B, 6 ("plesiosaur").
Dollo, L. 1884 C, 155.
Hatcher, J. B. 1905 B, 81.
Osborn, H. F. 1902 I, 12.
Upper Cretaceous (Judith River); Montana.
Plesiosaurus? sp. indet.
Hill, R. T. 1901 A, 328. Lower Cretaceous
(Eagle Ford) ; Texas.
Lambe, L. M. 1914 F, 298.
Lull, R. S. in Gregory, H. E. 1917 A, 74 ("ple-
siosaur." This genus?). Cretaceous (Mancos
Arizona.
POLTCOTYLID^E Williston.
Williston, S. W. 1908 E, 727.
Bogolubow, N. N. 1912 A, 175.
Cope, E. D. 1887 G, 564 (Polycotylins).
Williston, S. W. 1903 A, 5 ("plesiosaurs").
1908 C, 735.
1925 B, 250.
POLYCOTYLTJS Cope. Type P. latipinnis Cope.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 457.
Abel, O. 1912 F, 81.
1919 A, 503.
1922 C, 320.
Bogolubow, N. N. 1912 A, 174.
Brown, B. 1913 C, 606.
Cope, E. D. 1880 U, 146.
Moodie, R. L. 1911 D, 97, pi. i; text-fig. 7.
1916 D, 405, fig. 3.
Nopcsa, F. 1923 E, 1050, fig. 8.
Watson, D. M. S. 1924 A, 914, 916.
Wieland, G. R. 1906 C, 820.
Williston, S. W. 1902 D, 242.
1903 A, 10.
1905 C, 504.
1906 B, 221, 233, 234.
1908 C, 715, 735.
1914 A, 80, fig. 34.
1925 A, 115, fig. 89.
1925 B, 250.
Wilhston and Moodie 1917 A, 61.
Zittel and Broili 1911 A, 238.
1923 A, 289.
Polycotylus dolicnopus Williston.
Williston, S. W. 1906 B, 235, pi. iii, fig. 2.
1908 C, 736.
Upper Cretaceous (Niobrara) ; Kansas, Wyo-
ming.
Polycotylus latipinnis Cope.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 457.
Moodie, R. L. 1911 D, 98.
Williston, S. W. 1902 D, 242.
1903 A, 10, 67, pi. xxi.
1906 B, 233, pi. iii, fig. 1 ; text-fig. 5.
1908 C, 715, 736, figs. 6, 13, 14.
Upper Cretaceous (Niobrara); Kansas, Wyo-
ming.
CATALOGUE
117
TBINACBOMERUM.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 458.
Abel, O. 1912 F, 81.
1919 A, 502.
1922 C, 317.
Andrews, C. W. 1910 A, xv (Dolichorbyncops)
1913 A, 3, 12, 41.
Anonymous 1906 D, 711.
Bogolubow, N. H. 1912 A* 174.
Brown, B. 1913 C, 606.
Linder, H. 1913 A, 405 (Dolichorhynchops).
Moodie, R. L. 1911 D, 97.
Nopcsa, F. 1923 H, 12, 13, 63, 65, 66, 174, pi. ii,
fig. 5.
1925 A, 24.
1928 A, 173.
Osburn, R. C. 1906 A, 450 (Dolichorhynchops a
syn.).
Steinmann, G. 1907 A, 439, fig. 769 (Dolicho-
rhynchops).
1908 A, 238, fig. 141 (Dolichorhynchops).
Versluys, J. 1912 B, 672 (Trinacromerun, Doli-
chorhynchops).
Wieland, G. R. 1906 C, 820.
Williston, S. W. 1902 D, 242 (Trinacromerum) ;
243 (Dolichorhynchops, type D. osborni.
1902 F, 262 (Dolichorhynchops).
1903 A, 11 (Trinacromerum); 12, 14 (Doli-
chorhynchops).
1906 B, 236.
1908 C, 715, 735.
1914 A, 81, figs. 35, 38, 41, 42.
1918 A, 79, fig. 3.
1025 A, 59, 103, 130, 194, figs. 48, 80, 102,
126, 159.
1925 B, 250.
Williston and Moodie 1917 A, 61.
Zittel and Broili 1911 A, 238 (Trinacromerum
Dolichorhynchus) .
1923 A, 289.
Zittel, Eastman, etc. 1902 A, 178 (Dolichorhyn-
chus).
Type T. bentonianum
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 457.
Andrews, C. W. 1910 A, xiv, 77.
Baur, G. 1898 A, 148.
Gadow, H. 1901 B, 478.
Nopcsa, F. 1923 H, 66, 124, 195.
Trinacromerum anonymum Williston.
Williston, S. W. 1903 A, 20, 21, 44, pi. xxviii;
text-fig. 9.
1906 A, 10.
1906 B, 236.
1908 C, 729, 736, figs. 9-12.
Upper Cretaceous (Benton); Kansas.
Trinacromerum bentonianum Cragin. .
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 458.
Abel, 0. 1919 A, 499, figs. 393, 399.
1922 C, 318, fig. 275.
Koken and Linder 1913 A, 105.
Williston, S. W. 1902 D, 242.
1903 A, 11, 66.
1908 C, 716, figs. 1-5, 7, 8.
Upper Cretaceous (Benton); Kansas.
Trinacromerum latimanus Williston.
Wittist&n, S. W. 1908 C, 732, 736, fig. 15.
Upper Cretaceous (Benton) ; Wyoming.
Trinacromerum osborni Williston.
Williston, S. W. 1902 D, 241, pi. xi (Dolicho-
rhynchops).
Abel, 0. 1922 C, 317, fig. 274.
Andrews, C. W. 1911 A, 162 (Dolichorhynchops).
1922 A, 297 (Dolichorhynchops).
Linder, H. 1913 A, 346, 402 (Dolichorhynchops).
Osborn, H. F. 1903 G, 701 (Dolichorhynchops).
1917 B, 208, fig,
1918 D, 684 (Dolichorhynchops).
Sternberg, C. H. 1909 C, 111, fig. 20 (Dolicho-
rhynchops).
Watson, D. M. S. 1924 A, 914, fig. 12.
Williston, S. W. 1903 A, 12, 13, pis. i-iv, vi-xvii,
xx ; text-figs. 3, 5, 8, 12 (Dolichorhynchops).
1907 A, 480.
1908 C, 715 (Dolichorhynchops).
1914 A, 78, figs. 32, 36.
1914 D, 415, fig. 16.
1925 A, 39, 152, figs. 25, 125.
1925 B, 250, fig. 174,
Zittel and Broili 1923 A, 289, fig. 404.
Upper Cretaceous (Niobrara); Kansas.
ELASMOSATOIDJE Cope.
Nopcsa, F. 1928 A, 173 (Elasmosauridse, Elas-
mosaurinse).
Pravoslaylev, P. A. 1916 A, 328.
Williston, S. W. 1908 E, 727.
1925 A, 138.
1925 B, 250.
ELASMOSATJRTTS Cope.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 458.
Abel, O. 1912 F, 81.
1919 A, 500.
1922 C, 317.
Andrews, C. W. 1910 A, xvii.
Anonymous 1906 E, 411.
Bogolubow, N. N. 1912 A, 174.
Brown, B. 1913 C, 606.
Cope, E. D. 1880 U, 146.
Dollo, L. 1885 D, 633.
Type E. platyurus Cope.
Dombrowsky, B. 1913 A, 5.
Gadow, H. 1901 B, 478.
Hoffman, C. K. 1890 B, 1305.
Leidy, J. 1870 C, 248.
Matthew, W. D. 1910 I, 247, fig.
Moodie, R. L. 1911 D, 97, pi. i.
Nopcsa, F. 1923 E, 1051.
1923 H, 64-66.
1925 A, 24.
1926 A, 657.
118
FOSSIL VERTEBKATA OF NORTH AMERICA
Osborn, H. F. 1917 B, 208, fig.
Perrier, E. 1920 A, 325.
Pompeckj, J. F. 1925 A, 17.
Pravoslavlev, P. A. 1916 A, 327, pi.
1918 A, 1955.
1918 B, 2325.
Putter, A. 1923 A, 221.
Schuchert, C. 1915 A, 907, fig. 490.
Schuchert and Levene 1927 A, 306.
Seeley, H. G. 1877 A, 541.
Tomier, G. 1913 B, 346, fig. 17.
Watson, D. M. S. 1924 A, 886, 904, seq., fig. 1.
Williston, S. W. 1902 D, 242.
1902 F, 261.
1903 A, 9, 47, 67.
1906 B, 221, 223 ("plesiosaurs").
1914 A, 84, figs. 37, 39, 40.
1925 A, 58, 139, 153, figs. 48, 110, 126.
1925 B, 250.
Williston and Hoodie 1917 A, 61.
Zittel and Broili 1911 A, 238.
1923 A, 288, fig. 401.
Zittel, Eastman, etc. 1902 A, 178.
Elasmosaurus intermedius Cope.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 458.
Pravoslavlev, P. A. 1918 A, 1963, 1968.
Williston, S. W. 1902 D, 242.
1903 A, 9.
1906 B, 227.
1908 C, 736.
Upper Cretaceous (Pierre); South Dakota.
Elasmosaurus ischiadicus Williston.
Wtlliston, S. W. 1903 A, 10, 72, pis. x, xxvi
(Polycotylus).
Abel, O. 1919 A, 502, fig. 397.
1922 C, 317, fig. 273.
Pravoslavlev, P. A. 1916 A, 333.
1918 A, 1962.
1918 B, 2325, 2330.
Williston, S. W. 1906 B, 231, pi. i; pi. ii, fig. 1.
1908 C, 736.
Upper Cretaceous (Niobrara) ; Kansas.
Elasmosaurus? marshi Williston.
WiLliston, 8. W. 1906 B, 229, pi. ii, fig. 2; text-
fig. 4.
Pravoslavlev, P. A. 1916 A, 333 (E. marschi).
1918 A, 1962.
1918 B, 2325, 2330.
Williston, S. W. 1908 C, 736.
Upper Cretaceous (Niobrara) ; Kansas.
Elasmosaurus nofoilis Williston.
Williston, S. W. 1906 B, 232, pi. iv.
Pravoslavlev, P. A. 1916 A, 333.
1918 A, 1962.
1918 B, 2325, 2330.
Wilhston, S. W. 1908 C, 736.
Upper Cretaceous (Niobrara) ; Kansas.
Elasmosaurus orientalis Cope.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 458.
Pravoslavlev, P. A. 1918 B, 2323.
Williston, S. W. 1902 D, 242.
Wilhston, S. W. 1903 A, 9.
1906 B, 227.
1908 C, 736.
Upper Cretaceous (Navesink?); New Jersey.
Elasmosaurus platyurus Cope.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 458.
Abel, O. 1922 C, 316, fig. 272.
Ballou, W. H. 1897 A, 16, 23, fig.
Baur, G. 1897 D, 52.
Beard, J. C. 1901 B, 267, figure (E. platurus).
Matthew, W. D. 1903 F ("long-necked plesio-
saur").
Osborn, H. F. 1904 F, 44 ("Elasmosaurus").
Pravoslavlev, P. A. 1916 A, 327
1918 A, 1963, 1968, 1971.
1918 B, 2325.
Ruschenbeiger and Tryon 1879 A, 15, 92.
Watson, D. M. S. 1924 A, 886, fig. 1.
Wilhston, S. W. 1898 L, 28.
1902 D, 242.
1903 A, 9, pi. xix, fig. 4.
1906 B, 225.
1907 C, 736, fig. 33.
1914 A, 79.
Upper Cretaceous (Pierre); Kansas.
Elasmosaurus serpentinus Cope.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 458.
Piavoslavlev, P. A. 1916 A, 328.
1918 A, 1962.
1918 B, 2325, 2330.
Watson, D M. S. 1924 A, 904, fig. 9.
Williston, S. W. 1902 D, 242.
1903 A, 9.
1906 B, 227.
1908 C, 736.
Wilhston and Moodie 1917 A, 62.
Upper Cretaceous (Niobrara) ; Nebraska, Wyo-
ming.
Elasmosaurus snowii Williston.
Wilhston, S. W. 1906 B, 226, 228, pi. iii, fig. 3;
text-figs. 2, 3.
Abel, 0. 1922 C, 316, fig. 271.
Pravoslavlev, P. A. 1916 A, 333 (E. snowi).
1918 A, 1962.
1918 B, 2325, 2330.
Wieland, G. R. 1906 C, 820,
Williston, S. W. 1907 A, 481.
1908 C, 736.
Upper Cretaceous (Niobrara) ; Kansas.
Elasmosaurus sternbergi Williston.
Witttston, S. W. 1906 B, 232.
Pravoslavlev, P. A. 1916 A.
1918 A, 1971.
1918 B, 2325, 2330.
Williston, S. W. 1908 C, 736.
Upper Cretaceous (Niobrara); Kansas.
Elasmosaurus sp. indet.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 458.
Watson, D. M. S. 1924 A, 906, fig. 10.
Williston, S. W. 1908 C, 736, Upper Cretaceous
(Benton) ; Kansas.
CATALOGUE
119
OGMODIRUS Williston and Moodie.
Williston and Moodie 1913 A, 121 (March).
Nopcsa, F. 1923 H, 65 (Leurospondylus a syn.).
1928 A, 173.
Williston, S. W. 1925 B, 250 (Ogmodeirus).
Type 0. martinii Williston and Moodie.
Ogmodims martini! Williston and
Moodie.
Williston and Moodie 1917 A, 61, pis. i-iv;
text-figs. 1, 2.
Moodie, R. L. 1916 D, 402, pi. i; text-figs.
1, 2, 4.
Upper Cretaceous (Niobrara) ; Kansas.
LEUROSPONDYLUS Brown.
Brown, B. 1913 C, 605, 606 (December).
Eastman, C. R. 1914 B, 689.
Knowlton, F. H. 1922 A, 38.
Nopcsa, F. 1923 H, 65 (Ogmodims).
1928 A, 173.
Williston, S. W. 1925 B, 250.
Williston and Moodie 1917 A, 62.
Zittel and Broili 1923 A, 288.
Type L. ultimus Brown*
Leurospondylus ultimus Brown.
Brown, B. 1913 C, 606, figs. 1-7.
1914 E, 366.
Lydekker, R. 1914 A, 644.
1915 C, 632.
Sternberg, C. M. 1926 A, 104.
Williston and Moodie 1917 A, 68, fig. 3 ("Leuro-
spondylus").
Upper Cretaceous (Edmonton); Alberta.
Williston, S. W.
1925 B, 251.
BBACHAUCHENIIDJE Williston.
1908 E, 727.
BRACHAUCHENIUS Williston.
Williston, S. W. 1903 A, 12.
Abel, 0. 1919 A, 502.
Andrews, C. W. 1910 A, xv.
1913 A, 41.
Bogolubow, N. N. 1912 A, 174.
Brown, B. 1913 B, 606.
Linder, H. 1913 A, 344, 390.
Moodie, R. L. 1908 C, 320.
Nopcsa, F. 1923 E, 1056, fig. 9.
1923 H, 64, 65 (Brachyauchenias).
1928 A, 173 (Brachyauchenias).
Versluys, J. 1912 B, 672.
Williston, S. W. 1907 A, 477, pis. xxxv-xxxvii.
1925 B, 251.
Type B. lucasi Williston.
Williston and Moodie 1917 A, 61.
Zittel and Broili 1911 A, 238.
1923 A, 289.
Brachauchenius lucasi Williston.
Williston, S. W. 1903 A, 12, 57, pis. xxiv, xxv.
Andrews, C. W. 1911 A, 162.
Lucas, F. A. 1903 D, 96, pi. xxviii.
Merrill, G. P. 1907 A, 64.
Williston, S. W. 1903 C, 980.
1907 A, 477, pi. xxxiv.
1908 C, 736.
Upper Cretaceous (Benton); Kansas, Texas.
BRIMOSAURUS Leidy.
Leidy, J. 1854 B, 72.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 458 (Cunoliasaurus, in part).
Williston, S. W. 1902 D, 242.
1903 A, 8.
1925 B, 251.
CIMOLIASAURUS Leidy.
Hay, O. P: 1902 A, 458.
Abel, 0. 1912 F, 666.
Andrews, C. W. 1910 A, xv (Cimoliosaurus).
Bogolubow, N. N. 1912 A, 174.
Brown, B. 1913 C, 606.
Case, E. C. 1898 C, 716.
Eimer, G. H. T. 1901 A, 21, 236.
Frassetto, F. 1915 A, 53, fig. 29.
Gadow, H. 1901 B, 478.
Koken and Linder 1913 A, 114 (Cimoliosaurus).
Lmder, H, 1913 A, 404 (Cimoliosaurus).
Lydekker, R. 1912 C, 105 (Cunoliosaurus) .
Mehl, M. G. 1912 B, 350 (Cimoliosaurus).
Nopcsa, F. 1923 E, 1051 (Cimoliosaurus).
Type B. grandis Leidy.
Brimosaurus grandis Leidy.
Leidy, J, 1854 B, pi. ii, figs. 1-3.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 459 (Cimohasaurus).
Wilhston, S. W. 1902 D, 242.
1903 A, 8,
1908 C, 736.
Upper Cretaceous (Benton?); Arkansas.
Type C. magnus Leidy.
Osburn, R. C. 1906 A, 450 (Cimoliosaurus).
Schuchert, C. 1918 B, 259.
Sternberg, C. H. 1917 A, 117.
Williston, S. W. 1902 D, 242.
1903 A, 7, pi. xvui, figs. 3, 4.
1904 B, 185, text-fig. 16.
1906 B, 221.
1925 B, 251 (Cimoliosaurus).
Cimoliasaurus laramiensis Knight.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 459.
Lydekker, R. 1913 A, 16 (This genus?).
Mehl, M. G. 1912 B, 350 (Tricleidus?).
Williston, S. W. 1902 D, 242.
120
FOSSIL VERTEBRATA OF NORTH AMERICA
Williston, S. W. 1903 A, 7.
1905 B, 341.
1908 C, 736.
Upper Jurassic (Sundance) ; Wyoming.
Cimoliasaurus magnus Leidy.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 459.
Ballou, W. H. 1897 A, 23.
Bowen, C. F. 1915 A, 120, 149, 150.
Brown, B, 1914 E, 378.
Hatcher, J. B. 1905 B, 71.
Lambe, L. M. 1902 A, 32.
1904 C, 22, 37, 47.
Mehl, M. G. 1912 B, 350.
Osborn, H. F. 1902 I, 11, 16.
Williston, S. W. 1902 D, 242.
1903 A, 7.
1908 C, 736.
Upper Cretaceous (Greensand); New Jersey:
(Belly River) ; Alberta.
Cimoliasaurus snowii Williston.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 459.
Lmder, H. 1913 A, 346 (Cimoliosaurus).
Moodie, R. L. 1918 B, 384.
1923 B, 325.
Williston, S. W. 1902 D, 242.
1903 A, 7, 52, pi. v, fig. 5; text-fig. 13.
Upper Cretaceous (Niobiara) ; Kansas.
Cimoliasaurus sp. indet.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 459. Cretaceous; Kansas.
Hill, R. T. 1901 A, 328 (This genus?). Lower
Cretaceous (Eagle Ford); Texas.
Sternberg, C. H. 1915 A, 132 (Cimoliosaurus. This
genus'). Upper Cretaceous (Judith River);
Montana.
DiscosAUBirs Leidy. Type Z>. vetustus Leidy.
1903 A, 7 (Cimoliasaurus).
Leidy, J. 1851 G, 326.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 459 (Cimohasaurus, in part).
Mehl, M. G. 1912 B, 350.
Williston, S. W. 1902 D, 242.
1903 A, 8.
Discosaurus planior Leidy.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 459 (Cimoliasaurus).
Williston, S. W. 1902 D, 242 (Cimoliasaurus).
Williston, S. W.
1908 C, 736.
Upper Cretaceous; Mississippi, New Jersey.
Discosaurus vetustus Leidy.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 459 (Cimoliasaurus) .
Williston, S. W. 1902 D, 242.
1903 A, 8.
Upper Cretaceous; New Jersey, Alabama.
PLESIOSAURIA OF UNCERTAIN FAMILY POSITIONS.
EMBAPHIAS Cope. Type J27. circulosus Cope.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 459.
Williston, S. W. 1902 D, 242.
1903 A, 12.
1925 B, 251.
MEGALNEUSAURUS Knight.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 457.
Mehl, M. G. 1912 B, 348.
WiUiston, S. W. 1902 D, 242.
1903 A, 12.
1925 B, 251.
Zittel and Broili 1911 A, 238.
Zittel, Eastman, etc. 1902 A, 178.
Embaphias circulosus Cope.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 459.
Williston, S. W. 1902 D, 242.
1903 A, 12.
1908 C, 736.
Williston and Moodie 1917 A, 71, pi. v.
Upper Cretaceous (Pierre) ; South Dakota.
Type Cimoliosaurus rex Knight.
Megalneusaurus rex Knight.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 457.
Gilmore, C. W. 1907 B, 193.
Williston, S. W. 1902 D, 242.
1903 A, 12.
1905 B, 341.
1908 C, 736.
Upper Jurassic (Sundance); Wyoming.
MURJENOSAUKUS Seeley. Type M. leedsii Seeley.
Seeley, H. G. 1874 B, 197, pi. xxi.
Andrews, C. W. 1896 B, 145, fig.
1909 B, 418,«
1910 A, 4, 77.
1911 B, 311.
Broili and Fischer 1917 A, 408, fig. 13.
Lydekker, R. 1889 F, 180, 234 (Syn. of Cimo-
liosaurus).
Mehl, M. G. 1912 B, 344.
Nopcsa, F. 1928 A, 173.
Pravoslavlcv, P. 1916 A, 328.
Seeley, H. G. 1874 A, 448, fig. 13.
1874 D, 197, pi. xxi.
Watson, D. M. S. 1924 A, 901.
Zittel and Broili 1911 A, 236.
1923 A, 287.
Mursenosaurus? reedii Mehl.
Mehl, M. G. 1912 B, 344, figs. 1, 3 (This genus?).
Jurassic; Wyoming.
CATALOGUE
121
TAPHROSAURUS Cope. Type T. locJcwoodi Cope.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 456 (Piesiosaurus in part).
Williston, S. W. 1903 A, 10.
1925 B, 251.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 457.
Wilhston, S. W. 1902 D, 242.
1903 A, 11.
1925 B, 252.
Uronautes cetiformis Cope.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 457.
Bowen, C. F. 1915 A, 120.
Hatcher, J. B. 1905 B, 72 (Uronaites).
Osborn, H. F. 1902 I, 11.
OLIGOSIMTTS Leidy.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 459.
Williston, S. W, 1902 D, 242.
1903 A, 10.
1925 B, 251.
OROPHOSAURUS Cope.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 459.
Williston, S. W. 1902 D, 242.
1903 A, 11.
1925 B, 251.
Taphrosaurus lockwoodi Cope.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 456 (Plesiosaurus) .
Wilhston, S. W. 1902 D, 241 (Piesiosaurus).
1903 A, 10.
1908 C, 736,
Upper Cretaceous; New Jersey.
URONAUTES Cope. Type U. cetiformis Cope.
1902 D, 242.
Williston, S. W.
1903 A, 11.
1908 C, 736.
Upper Cretaceous (Judith River); Montana.
Uronautes sp. indet.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 457.
Williston, S. W. 1903 A, 11. Upper Cretaceous
(Fox Hills); New Mexico.
Type O. grandcBVUs Leidy.
Oligosimus grandavus Leidy.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 459.
Merrill, G. P. 1907 A, 74.
Williston, S. W. 1902 D, 242.
1903 A, 10.
1908 C, 736 (O. primffivus).
Horizon indefinite; Wyoming.
Type 0. paudporus Cope.
Orophosaurus paucipoms Cope.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 459.
Williston, S. W. 1902 D, 242.
1903 A, 11.
1908 C, 736 (Ophrosaurus) .
Upper Cretaceous (Fox Hills); New Mexico.
PANTOSAURUS Marsh. Type Parasaums striding Marsh.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 456.
Williston, S. W. 1902 D, 242.
1903 A, 12.
1925 B, 251.
Pantosaurus striatus Marsh.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 456.
Dames, W. 1898 B, 142.
Mehl, M. G. 1912 B, 348.
Williston, S. W. 1902 A, 12.
1902 D, 242.
1905 B, 341.
1906 B, 221.
1908 C, 736.
Upper Jurassic (Sundance); Wyoming.
PIPTOMERUS Cope. Type P. megalaporus Cope.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 457.
Wilhston, S. W. 1902 D, 243.
1903 A, 11.
1925 B, 251.
Piptomerus hexagonus Cope.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 457.
Wilhston, S. W. 1902 D, 242.
1903 A, 11.
1908 C, 736.
Upper Cretaceous (Fox Hills); New Mexico.
Piptomerus megaloporus Cope.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 457.
Williston, S. W. 1902 D, 242.
1903 A, 11.
1908 C, 736.
Upper Cretaceous (Fox Hills); New Mexico.
Piptomerus microporus Cope.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 457.
Williston, S. W. 1902 D, 242.
1903 A, 11.
1908 C, 736.
Upper Cretaceous (Fox Hills) ; New Mexico.
122
FOSSIL VERTEBRATA OF NORTH AMERICA
PIRATOSAURUS Leidy. Type P. plicatus Leidy.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 456.
Wiliiston, S. W. 1903 A, 10.
1908 C, 735.
1925 B, 250.
ISCHYEOTHERIUM Leidy.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 461.
Palmer, T. S. 1904 A, 352, 948.
Stanton and Hatcher 1905 A, 38.
Ischyrotlieriiixn anti^uum Leidy.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 461.
Bowen, C. F. 1915 A, 120, 149 (Ischyrosaurus) .
Cope, E. D. 1874 B, 433 (Ischyrosaurus).
Dollo, L. 1889 G, 674.
Piratosaums plicatus Leidy.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 456.
Merrill, G. P. 1907 A, 75.
Wiliiston, S. W. 1903 A, 10.
1908 C, 736.
Upper Cretaceous; Manitoba.
Type I. antiquum Leidy.
Hatcher, J. B. 1905 B, 72 (This species?).
Osborn, H. F. 1902 H, 674 (Ischyrosaurus).
1902 I, 11, 16 (Ischyrosaurus).
Parks, W. A. 1927 A, 10.
Peale, A. C. 1912 A, 754.
Stromer, E. 1910 B, 482.
Upper Cretaceous (Judith River) ; Montana :
(Pierre?); South Dakota?: (Lance); Wyo-
ming.
Order ICHTHYOSAURIA Blainville.
BlainvUle, H. M. D. 1835 A, 271.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 461.
Abel, 0. 1901 B, 316 ("ichthyosaurier").
1904 B, 741.
1905 B, 202, 204.
1907 A, 226 (Ichthyopterygia).
1908 G, (42) ("ichthyosaurier").
1909 F, 465 ("ichthyosaurier").
1910 B, (186).
1912 F, 119, 468, 526, 679 ("ichthyosaurier").
1914 C, 341 ("ichthyosaurier")
1919 A, 453.
1920 A, 372.
1921 A, 145, 165,203,298 ("ichthyosaurier").
1923 B, 271 (Longipinnati, Latipinnati).
1925 A, 149 ("ichthyosaurier").
Agassiz, L. 1844 D, 137 ("ichthyosaures").
Ahlborn, F. 1896 B, 2.
Andrews, C. W. 1910 A, x, xii (Ichthyosauria) ;
1 (Ichthyoplerygia).
Anonymous 1908 D, 349.
Arldt, T. 1907 D, 660.
Arthaber, G. 1906 A, 307 ("ichthyosaurier").
Bauer, F. 1901 A, 46 (Ichthyopterygia).
Baur, G. 1889 L, 312.
Beddard, F. E. 1900 A, 20.
Boas, J. E. V. 1914 B, 560 ("ichthyosaurier").
1914 C, 280 ("ichthyosauren").
Bdker, H. 1927 A, 38 ("ichthyosaurier").
Boule, M. 1902 B, 905 ("ichthyosaures").
Boulenger, G. A. 1904 C, 480.
1917 C, 456 ("ichthyosauriens").
1917 D, 1045 ("ichthyosaures").
Branca, W. 1908 A ("ichthyosauren").
1908 C, 392 ("ichthyosauren").
Brandt, J. F. 1865 A, 17 (Ichthyopterygia).
Brauer, A. 1908 A, 88 ("ichthyosaurier").
Brauns, D. 1890 A, 161, 187, 202.
Broili, F. 1909 A, 295 ("ichthyosaurier").
1916 A, 487 ("ichthyosaurier").
1920 A, 320 ("ichthyosaurier").
Bronn, H. G. 1849 A, 845, seq. ("ichthyo-
sauren").
Broom, R. 1901 A, 188.
1902 D, 554.
1903 I, 554.
Broom, R. 1904 C, 111 ("ichthyosaurs").
1922 A, 17, 22, 25.
1924 B, 64, fig. 13.
1924 C, 75.
Bryant, H. C. 1914 B, 155.
Camp, C. L. 1923 A, 348 ("ichthyosaurs").
Carus, V. 1875 A, 413 (Ichthyopterygia).
Case, E. C. 1898 C, 711.
1905 E, 180 ("ichthyosaurs").
1923 A, 517 (Ichthyopterygia).
Cope, E. D. 1891 N, 35, 40, fig. 19 (Ichthyop-
terygia).
Cunningham, J. T. 1897 A, 493 ("ichthyosaur-
ians").
Dabelow, A. 1926 A, 95 ("ichthyosaurier").
Day, H. 1915 A, 428.
Doderlem, L. 1900 A, 334.
Dollo, L. 1883 G, 594.
1885 C, 322.
1896 A.
1899 A, 203 ("ichthyosaures").
1904 A, 221 ("ichthyosauriens").
1906 A, 441 ("ichthyosaures").
1907 C, 157 ("ichthyosauriens").
1919 A, 30 ("ichthyosauriens").
Emery, C. 1897 D, 601 ("ichthyosaurier").
Fraas, E. 1905 B, 368.
1913 C, 1 ("ichthyosaurier").
Freeh, F. 1906 A, 496 ("ichthyosaurier").
Fuchs, H. 1909 B, 114, 141.
1911 B.
Fiirbnnger, M. 1902 B, 727 ("ichthyosaurier").
1904 A.
Gadow, H. 1901 B, 478 (Ichthyosauria); 483
(suborder Ichthyosauri).
1902 B, 359.
Gegenbaur, C. 1870 A, 332 ("ichthyosaurier").
Gervais, P. 1852 A, 269 ("ichthyosauriens").
1853 B, 35 ("ichthyosaures").
1859 A, 481 ("ichthysauriens1")-
Goodrich, E. S. 1916 A, 263.
Greene, J. R. 1861 A, 219, 225 (Ichthyop-
terygia) .
Gregory, W. K. 1917 C, 975 ("ichthyosaurs").
Haeckel, E. 1868 A, 455.
1873 A, 512.
CATALOGUE
123
Heilprin, A. 1887 A, 162, 172.
Hilzheimer, M. 1913 A, 513 ("ichthyosaurier").
Hoemes, R. 1886 A, 595 (Ichthyopterygia).
1912 A, 661.
Hoffmann, C. K. 1890 B, 1302 (Ichthyosauri).
Howes, G. B. 1893 C, 586.
Howes and Swinnerton 1901 A, 2, 29.
Hubrecht, A. A. W. 1908 A, 153 (Ichthyop-
terygia).
Huene, F. 1902 A, 10 ("ichthyopterygier").
1903 A, 441 ("ichthyosaurier").
1910 B, 45 ("ichthyosaurier").
1914 G, 47 ("ichthyosaurier").
1914 J, Ixxxix ("ichthyosaurier").
1920 B, 206 ("ichthyosaurier").
1922 B ("ichthyosaurier").
1923 C, 463 (Ichthyopterygia).
1923 D, 265 ("ichthyosaurier").
1925 A, 90 ("ichthyosaurier").
1925 D, 233 ("ichthyosaurier"); 238 (Ich-
thyopterygia).
1925 F, 234 ("ichthyosaurier").
1926 A, 260, 266.
1926 C, 66, 81.
1926 I, 78 ("ichthyopterygier").
1927 A, 22 ("ichthyosaurier").
Huxley, T. H. 1862 A, xlviii.
1863 F, 529.
Jaekel, 0. 1904 A, 27, 34 ("ichthyosaurier").
1905 B, 62 ("ichthyosaurier").
1908 B, 464 ("ichthyosaurier"),
1910 C, 325, 334 (Ichthyosauri).
1910 D, 113 (Enaliosauna).
1911 A, 140 (Ichthyosauri).
1912 A, 619 ("ichthyosaurier").
1922 B, 120 ("ichthyosaurier").
1926 F, 62 ("ichthyosaurier").
Kingsley, J. S. 1912 B, 92 ("ichthyosaurs") .
1925 A, 253 (Ichthyopterygia).
Knipe, H. R. 1912 A, 79, fig.
Koken, E. 1893 B, 353 ("ichthyosaurier").
1901 B, 221 ("ichthyosaurier").
Larger, R. 1913 A, 721 ("ichthyosaure").
Lavocat, A. 1885 A, 34 ("ichthyosaures").
Leunis and Ludwig 1883 A, 598.
Lucas, F. A. 1902 B, 136 ("ichthyosaurs").
Lull, R. S. 1917 B, 322, 330, 710.
Lydekker, R. 1912 C, 4, 27, 103, 133, 136 (Ich-
thyopterygia).
1915 C, 626 ("ichthyosaurs").
McGregor, J. H. 1901 A, 272,
1902 A, 27.
1905 A, 295.
1906 A, 88 (Ichthyopterygia).
Matthew, W. D. 1921 D, 211 ("ichthyosaurs").
Mehl, M. G. 1928 B, 19.
Merriam, J. C. 1903 D, 311.
1904 B, 218 (Latipinnati, Longipinnati).
1905 A, 33 ("ichthyosaurs").
1908 B, 659 ("ichthyosaurs").
1908 C, 12, 89.
1912 B, 221 ("ichthyosaurs").
1915 G, 97 ("ichthyosaurs").
Newton, E. T. 1900 A, 645.
Noack, T. 1880 A, 76 ("ichthyosaurier").
Nopcsa, F. 1922 A, 112, 116 ("ichthyosaurier").
1923 B, 357 ("ichthyosaurier").
Nopcsa, F. 1923 H, 1-165 (Ichthyosauria) ; 113,
121, 127, 171 (Ichthyopterygia).
1926 A, 651.
1928 A, 168.
Osborn, H. F. 1903 D, 313 ("ichthyosaurs").
1903 H, 454, 456, 504.
1904 D, 218.
1904 H, 113.
1904 N, 308.
1905 C, 295.
1905 M, 414 ("ichthyosaurs").
1911 C, 589, pi. i ("ichthyosaurs").
1917 B, 201.
1917 D, 660 ("ichthyosaurs").
Osburn, R. C. 1906 A, 447 ("ichthyosaurs").
Owen, R. 1845 B, 275 (Ichthyosauri).
1868 A, 886.
Palacky, J. 1902 B, 141 ("iehthyosaurier").
Parker and Haswell 1897 A, 314 (Ichthyop-
terygia).
Pemer, E. 1920 A, 324 ("ichthyopterygiens").
Pompecfcj, J. F. 1925 A, 6, 9 ("ichthyosaurier").
1926 B, 62 ("ichthyosaurier").
Pycraft, W. P. 1909 A, 205.
Rabl, C. 1901 A, 520 ("ichthyosauren").
1903 A, 155 ("ichthyosaurier").
Reynolds, S. H. 1897 A, 195, 272, 275, 276, 277,
286, 287, fig. 32.
Ridewood, W. G. 1897 D, 190 (Ichthyop-
terygia).
Rogenhofer, A. 1908 A (38) ("ichthyosaurier").
Ryder, J. 1887 A, 346 ("ichthyosaurs").
1887 B, 438.
Sabatier, A. 1902 A, 100 ("ictyosaures").
Schuchert, C. 1915 A, 856.
Seeley, H. G. 1887 D, 338 (Icthyopterygia) .
1908 A, 436.
1908 E, 441.
Semon, R. 1901 B, 130 ("ichthyosaurier").
Sewertzoff, A. N. 1908 A.
Steinmann, G. 1900 A, 280.
1907 A, 441.
1908 A, 235-237.
1909 A, 86.
1912 A, 49 ("ichthyosaurier").
1912 B, 718, 721.
Sterling, S. 1910 C, 667 ("ichthyosaurier").
Stromer, B. 1908 B, 170.
1912 A, 103, 126.
Sushkin, P. P. 1925 A, 180.
1927 A, 320 ("ichthyosaurs").
Symington, J. 1905 A, 109.
Terra, P. 1911 A, 235 (Ichthyosauri!).
Thevenin, A. 1910 A, 59 ("ichthyopterygiens").
Thilenius, G. 1897 A, 484 ("ichthyopterygier").
Tomier, G. 1913 B, 350, 374.
Versluys, J. 1912 A, 501 ("ichthyosaurier").
1912 B, 550, 573, 654, 687.
1919 A, 18, 24.
Vogt, C. 1879 A, 243 ("ichthyosaures").
Watson, D. M. S. 1912 B, 584.
1913 D, 27 ("ichthyosaurs").
1917 C, 178.
Wegner, R. N. 1922 A, 480.
Wilckens, O. 1911 A, 710 ("ichthyosaurier").
Williston, S. W. 1902 F, 263 ("ichthyosaurs").
1904 B, 176.
124
FOSSIL VERTEBBATA OF NORTH AMERICA
Williston, S. W. 1908 A, 148.
1909 A, 394 ("ichthyosaurs").
1912 B, 651.
1912 E, 259 ("ichthyosaurs").
1914 A, 17, 45, 107.
1914 D, 391, 399.
1917 C, 416 (Ichthyosauria); 414, 416 (Pa-
rapsida, in part).
1918 A, 79.
1925 A, passim.
1925 B, 212, 255.
Wiman, C. 1912 A, 235 ("ichthyosaurier").
1921 A, 19.
1922 A, 119 ("ichthyosaurier").
Wiman, C. 1923 B, 272 ("ichthyosaurier").
Woodward, A. S. 1898 E, 330.
1904 D, 144 (Ichthyopterygia).
1909 A, 325 ("ichthyosaurs").
1910 B, 465, 469.
1917 C, 540 ("ichthyosaurs").
1922 C, 37.
1923 A, 31.
Woodward, H. 1904 B, 144 (Ichthyopterygia).
Yakowlew, N. 1903 A, 265 ("ichthyosaurier").
Zittel and Broili 1911 A, 220.
1923 A, 268, 383.
Zittel, Eastman, etc. 1902 A, 165.
MIXOSAURID-aB Baur.
Baur, O. 1887 D, 839, 840.
Huene, F. 1923 C, 465 (Latipinnatidse).
Merriam, J. C. 1908 C, 89.
Nopcsa, F. 1928 A, 168 (Mixosaurinc).
Watson, D. M. S. 1917 C, 178.
Zittel and Broili 1911 A, 228.
1923 A, 276.
Merriam, J. C. 1908 C, 89.
Nopcsa, F. 1923 H, 27, 121.
MIXOSAURINJE.
I Watson, D. M. S. 1917 C, 179.
Baur, G. 1887, Ber. Oberrh. Geol. Ver.,
19.
MIXOSAURUS Baur. Type Ichthyosaurus cornalianus Bassini.
Huene, F. 1925 E, 289, figs. 1-3.
Merriam, J. C. 1908 C, passim, 94.
1910 B, 389.
1911 C, 318.
Nopcsa, F. 1923 H, 26, 27, 29.
1928 A, 168.
Watson, D. M. S. 1917 C, 179.
Wiman, C. 1912 A, 234.
Abel, O. 1919 A, 461, 464, 474, 904, figs. 360, 365,
366, 376, 377.
Broom, R. 1921 A, 154.
Huene, F. 1916 A, 3, 36, pis. 1-3; text-figs.
37-54, 87, 88.
1922 B, 70, 71, pi. xx, fig. 6.
1923 D, 267.
SHASTASAUBIDJS Merriam.
Merriam, J. C. 1902 A, 87.
1903 A, 252.
Nopcsa, F. 1928 A, 168 (Shastasaurinaj).
Williston, S. W, 1925 B, 256 (Shastosauridze).
Zrttel and Broili 1923 A, 276 (Mixosauridte).
Merriam, J. C. 1908 C, 89.
Nopcsa, F. 1923 H, 27, 121.
SHASTASAURINJE Merriam.
Watson, D. M. S. 1917 C, 179.
PHALARODON Merriam, J. C. Type P. fraasi Merriam.
Merriam, J. C. 1910 B, 382.
Huene, F. 1916 A, 21.
1922 B, 70, 71 (Mixosaurus).
Merriam, J. C. 1911 C, 325, 326.
Nopcsa, F. 1923 H, 76.
1928 A, 168.
Williston, S. W. 1925 B, 256.
Wiman, C. 1916 A, 66.
1923 B, 272, figs. 1, 2.
Zittel and Broili 1911 A, 228.
1923 A, 277.
Fhalarodon fraasi Merriam, J. C.
Merriam, J. C. 1910 B, 382, pi. xl; text-:
1-3.
Huene, F. 1916 A, 21, 53, 65, text-fig. 85.
Wiman, C. 1916 A, 66.
Middle Triassic; Nevada.
CYMBOSPONDYLUS Leidy. Type C. piscosus Leidy.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 463 (Cymbospondylus,
Chonespondylus).
Abel, 0. 1919 A, 473.
Andrews, C. W. 1910 A, xi.
Broili, F. 1916 A, 476-494.
Broom, R. 1922 A, 24.
Huene, F. 1914 J, Ixxxix.
1916 A, 21, 22, 36, 43, 47, pis. v, vi; text-
figs. 37-47, 71, 76-81.
1922 B, 76.
Huene, F.
: C, 465, 466.
1923 D, 267.
1925 H, 413.
Meniam, J. C. 1902 A, 64, 104, 107 (Chone-
spondylus a syn?).
1903 A, 251.
1908 C, 21, 103.
1910 B, 389.
Nopcsa, F. 1923 H, 27, 29, 162.
1926 A, 638.
CATALOGUE
125
Nopcsa, F. 1928 A, 168.
Osborn, H. F. 1902 H, 749.
1917 B, 311, figs.
Pompeckj, J. F. 1925 A, 13.
Watson, D. M. S. 1917 C, 179.
Wilhston, S. W. 1925 A, 103, 112, fig. 80.
1925 B, 256, fig. 178.
Wunan, C. 1910 B, 126 (This genus?).
Zittel and Broili 1911 A, 228.
1923 A, 277.
Cymbospondylus natans Merriam.
Merriam, /. C. 1908 C, 150, pi. x, fig. 1; pi.
xiii, fig. I; text-figs. 44, 152. (This genus?).
Fraas, E. 1911 A, 485.
Huene, F. 1916 A, 64.
Merriam, J. C. 1911 C, 319 (Cymbospondylus?);
326 (Mixosaurus?).
Wiman, C. 1910 B, 129.
1916 A, 66 (This genus?).
Tnassic (Middle) ; Nevada.
Cymbospondylus nevadamts Merriam.
Merriam, /. C. 1908 C, 124, pi. xiii, figs. 2-4;
text-figs. 138.
Wunan, C. 1910 B, 129.
Triassic (Middle); Nevada.
Cymbospondylus petrinus Leidy.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 463 (C. petrinus, Chone-
spondylus grandis).
Abel, O. 1925 A, 163, fig. 104.
Broili, F. 1916 A, 483, fig. 2.
Camp, C. L. 1923 A, 348.
Fraas, E. 1911 A, 485.
Huene, F. 1916 A, 45, figs. 74, 89, 90.
1926 C, 85.
Merriam, J. C. 1902 A, 106, pi. xvi, figs. 4, 5.
1905 A, 34.
1908 C, 11, 104, pis. 11 -vi; pi. vii, fig. i;
pis. viii, is; pi. x, figs. 2-8; pis. xi,
xii ; 36 text-figs. (Chonespondylus grandis
a syn).
1915 G, 96, pi. x.
Versluys, J. 1919 A, 18, fig. 17.
Williston, S. W. 1918 A, 79, fig. 3.
Wiman, C. 1910 B, 129.
1912 A, 237.
1916 A, 67.
1921 A, 22.
Triassic (Middle); Nevada.
Cymbospondylus piscosus Leidy.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 463.
Merriam, J. C. 1902 A, 104, pi. xvi, figs. 1, 2.
1908 C, 123, figs. 136, 137.
Wiman, C. 1910 B, 129.
Triassic (Middle); Nevada.
Cymbospondylus sp. indet.
Abel, O. 1919 A, 475, fig. 378.
MEREIAMIA Boulenger. Type Leptocheirus sitteli Merriam.
BouLenger, O. A. 1904 B, 425 (To replace
"Leptochirus," preoccupied).
Abel, O. 1912 F, 144.
1919 A, 473.
Huene, F. 1916 A, 47, 52, fig. 84.
1923 C, 466.
1925 H, 417.
Lydekker, R. 1912 C, 134.
Merriam, J. C. 1903 A, 250, 253 (Leptocheirus,
type L. zitteli).
1905 C, 23.
1908 C, 12, 129.
Nopcsa, F. 1923 H, 26 (Merriana).
1928 A, 168.
Osburn, R. C. 1906 A, 453.
Watson, D. M. S. 1917 C, 179.
Williston, S. W. 1903 D, 516 (Leptocheirus).
1914 A, 118, fig. 57.
Wiman, C. 1916 A, 71.
Zittel and Broili 1911 A, 228.
1923 A, 277.
Merriamia zitteli (Merriam).
Merriam, J. C. 1903 A, 250, 253, pis. xxi-xxiii
(Leptocheirus) .
Abel, O. 1912 F, 144, fig. 84.
1919 A, 482, fig. 361.
Lull, R. S. 1917 B, 330, fig. 68.
Merriam, J. C. 1908 C, 129, figs. 8, 79, 92,
99, 140-142.
Nopcsa, F. 1926 A, 653, text-fig. 6 (Merriana).
Upper Triassic (Hosselkus) ; California.
TORETOCNEMTJS Merriam.
Merriam, J. C. 1903 A, 250, 251, 259.
Abel, O. 1912 F, 144.
Broili, F. 1916 A, 491.
Huene, F. 1916 A, 35, 47.
1922 B, 73, 77.
1923 C, 466.
1923 D, 267.
Merriam, J. C. 1903 D, 312.
1905 C, 23.
1908 C, 12, 127.
Nopcsa, F. 1923 H, 26, 27, 29.
1928 A, 168.
Osburn, R. C. 1906 A, 453.
Watson, D. M. S. 1917 C, 179.
Williston, S. W. 1903 D, 516 (Torotecnemus).
1925 B, 256.
Wiman, C. 1916 A, 71.
Zittel and Broili 1911 A, 228.
1923 A, 277.
Toretocnemus calif ornicus Merriam.
Merriam, J. C. 1903 A, 250, 260, pi. xxiv.
Huene, F. 1916 A, 35.
1922 B, 77, pi. xx, figs. 1-4.
Merriam, J. C. 1908 C, 128, pi. xiv, fig. 4; text-
figs. 59, 69, 98, 139.
Osburn, R. C. 1906 A, pi. vii, fig. 6.
Upper Triassic (Hosselkus); California.
126
FOSSIL VERTEBRATA OF NORTH AMERICA
DBLPHINOSAUEUS Merriam. Type Shastasaurus perrini Merriam.
Delphinosaurus perrini Merriam.
Merriam, /. C. 1905 C, 24.
Broili, F. 1916 A, 489.
Huene, F. 1916 A, 35, 38, 47.
1925 H, 413.
Merriam, J. C. 1905 A, 34.
1905 G, 404 (Shastasaurus).
1908 C, 11, 131.
Nopcsa, F. 1923 E, 1051,
1923 H, 27.
Watson, D. M. S. 1917 C, 179.
Williston, S. W. 1925 B, 256.
Wiman, C. 1916 A, 71.
Merriam, J. C. 1902 A, 69, 89, pis. v-vii
(Shastasaurus) .
Fraas, E. 1911 A, 485.
Huene, F. 1926 C, 85, fig. 8.
Merriam, J. C. 1903 A, 250 (Shastasaurus).
1905 C, 24, fig. 3.
1908 C, 131, pi. vii, figs. 2, 3; pi. xiv,
figs. 1-3; pi. xvii, fig. 2; 15 text-figs.
Osburn, R. C. 1906 A, 461, pi. vii, fig. 3.
Wiman, C. 1910 B, 138.
1921 A, 22.
Triassic (Hosselkus1) ; California.
SHASTASAURUS Merriam. Type 8. pacificus Merriam.
Merriamf J. C. 1902 A, 64, 69.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 463.
Abel, 0. 1919 A, 474.
1928 A, 369.
Andrews, C. W. 1910 A, xi, xiii.
Boulenger, G. A. 1904 B, 425,
Broili, F. 1916 A, 477-492.
Gilmore, C. W. 1905 A, 107.
Huene, F. 1902 A, 10.
1914 J, Ixxxix.
1916 A, 21, 29, 37, 47, pi. viii; text-figs,
48-51, 53-54.
1922 B, 77, 82.
1922 D, 279.
1923 C, 466.
1925 H, 412.
Lucas, F. A. 1902 B, 138.
McGregor, J. H. 1906 A, 91.
Merriam, J. C. 1902 B, 411.
1903 A, 250, 251.
1903 D, 311.
1905 A, 34.
1908 A, 217.
1908 C, 11, 21, 137.
Nopcsa, F. 1923 E, 1051.
1923 H, 26, 27.
1928 A, 168.
Osborn, H. F. 1902 H, 749.
1905 L, 563 (Shastosaurus).
1905 M, 414.
Osburn, R. C. 1906 A, 461.
PhHippi, Freeh and Volz 1903 A, 15 (Schasta-
saurus).
Watson, D. M. S. 1917 C, 179.
Williston, S. W. 1903 A, 36.
1903 D, 515
Wiman, C. 1916 A, 68.
Yakowlew, N. 1903 A, 265 (Schastasaurus).
Zittel and Broili 1911 A, 228.
1923 A, 277.
Zittel, Eastman, etc. 1902 A, 171.
Shastasaurus alexandrse Merriam.
Merriam, 7. C. 1902 A, 69, 96, pis. xii, xiii;
text-fig. 2.
Andrews, C. W. 1910 A, 47.
Merriam, J. C. 1905 C, 24.
1908 C, 142.
Tnassic (Hosselkus) ; California.
Shastasaurus altispinus Merriam.
Merriam, J. C. 1902 A, 69, 99, pi. xiv, fig. 5;
pi. xv.
Huene, F. 1916 A, 32, text-figs. 55, 64.
1925 H, 412 (S. altispinax).
Merriam, J. C. 1908 C, 144, pi. xviii, figs. 1-4;
text-figs. 33, 66, 149.
Triassic (Hosselkus) j California.
Shastasaurus careyi Merriam.
Merriam, J. C. 1902 A, 69, 98, pi. xvi, figs. 3-4.
1908' C, 145, pi. xv, fig. 2; pi. xviii, figs. 5,
6; text-figs. 29, 95 (This species?).
Triassic (Hosselkus); California.
Shastasaurus osmonti Merriam.
Merriam, J. C. 1902 A, 69, 93, pis. viii-xi.
Andrews, C. W. 1910 A, 47.
Huene, F. 1916 A, 45, figs. 73, 91.
1926 C, 85.
Merriam, J. C. 1905 C, 23, fig. 4.
1908 C, 30, 138, pi. xv, figs, 1, 34; pi. xvii,
fig. 1; 12 text-figs.
Osburn, R. C. 1906 A, pi. vii, fig. 4.
Wiman, C. 1910 B, 138.
1916 A, 68, fig. 3.
1921 A, 22.
1923 B, 272.
Tnassic (Hosselkus); California.
Shastasaurus pacificus Merriam.
Merriam, J. C. 1902 A, 102, pi. xiv, figs. 1, 2;
text-fig. 1.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 463.
Huene, F. 1Q16 A, 31, 47, text-fig. 52.
Merriam, J. C. 1908 C, 143, pi. xvii, fig. 3;
text-fig, 148.
Smith, J. P. 1894 A, 608 (Nothosaurus sp.?).
Wiman, C. 1910 B, 125.
1921 A, 22.
Triassic (Hosselkus); California.
CATALOGUE
127
OPHTHALMOSAURUXffi Andrews.
Andrews, C. W. 1910 A, 2.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 463 (Baptanodontid*).
Boulenger, G. A. 1904 B, 425 (Baptanodontidae).
Brauns, D. 1890 A, 202 (Baptanodontia).
OPHTHALMOSAURUS Seeley.
Unless otherwise indicated the authors
quoted use for the American species of this
genus the name Baptanodon.
Seeley, H. O. 1874 C, 699, pis. xlv, xlvi
(Ophthalruosaurus) .
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 463.
Abel, O. 1905 B, 204.
1909 A, 252.
1912 F, 526.
1919 A, 467, 480, figs. 369, 371, 375, 381.
1925 A, 165, fig. 106.
Andrews, C. W. 1907 B, 203 (Ophthalmosaums).
1910 A, 2, with pis. and text-figs. (Ophthal-
mosauius).
1915 A, 145.
Baur, G. 1885 L.
Boule, M. 1891 A, 9 (Sauranodou).
Boulenger, G. A. 1904 B, 424.
Branca, W. 1908 B, 44.
Brans, H. 1906 A, 292.
Broili, F. 1916 A, 490.
Case, E. C. 1898 C, 713.
Dames, W. 1898 B, 141.
Emery, C. 1887 A, 187 (Sauranodon).
Fraas, E. 1913 C, 8 (Baptanodon, Ophthal-
mosaurus) .
Gilmore, C. W. 1902 A, 913 (Baptanodon); 914
(Microdontosaunis, type M. petersomi).
1903 A, 750 (Baptanodon or Ophthalmo-
saums).
1905 A, 77, 116.
1906 B, 325.
Eeilpiin, A. 1887 A, 162 (Sauranodon) .
Holland, W. J. 1908 D, 191.
Huene, F. 1903 A, 442.
1911 A, 737.
1922 B, 102.
1922 D, 279.
1922 H, 151.
1923 C, 465, 466.
1923 D, 268,,
1925 A, 95.
1925 F, 237.
1927 A, 25.
Knight, W. C. " 1903 B, 76.
Koken, E. 1906 A, 311 (Ophthalmosaums).
Loomis, F. B. 1901 A, 193.
Lull, R. S. 1917 B, 334.
Lydekker, B,. 1888 C, 309 (Ophthalmosaums).
1889 F, 8 (Ophthalmosaurus).
1905 A, 304.
1907 C, 459.
1909 C, 465.
1911 A, 684.
1912 C, 32, 102, 134, 136.
Merriam, J. C. 1903 A, 252.
1905 A, 36.
1905 C, 26.
1905 G, 403.
1912 B, 221.
Gilmore, C. W. 1906 B, 333 (Baptanodontids).
Mernam, J. C. 1908 C, 10 (Baptanodontidae) :
90 (Baptanodontina) .
Williston, S. W. 1925 B, 258.
Type 0. icenicus Seeley.
Merriam and Gilmore 1928 A, 3.
Nicholson and Lydekker 1889 A, 1127 (Ophthal-
mosaurus, Baptanodon).
Nopcsa, F. 1923 H, 12, 23-26, 160, pi. iv, fig. 4.
1928 A, 168.
Osborn, H. F. 1905 M, 414.
1917 B, 205, fig.
Osburn, R. C. 1906 A, 452.
Peck, F. B. 1904 A, 36, fig. 4.
Pycraft, W. P. 1909 A, 204.
Schucheit, C. 1918 B, 251, 253 (Baptanodon,
Ophthalmosaurus) .
Seeley, H. G. 1887 D, 339.
Seitz, A. L. L. 1907 A, 291.
Soilas, W. J. 1916 A, 68, 78, 105.
Stromer, E. 1921 A, 56.
Williston, S. W. 1903 A, 36, 69.
1914 A, 113, figs. 53-55.
1918 A, 79, fig. 3.
1925 A, 61, 62, 102, 131, 193, figs. 50, 51,
80, 103, 158.
1925 B, 258.
Wiman, C. 1910 B, 141.
1921 A. 23, 28, fig. 2.
1923 B, 274.
Woodward, A. S. 1898 B, 183 (Ophthalrno-
sauius).
Zittel, K. A. 1890 A, 473 (Ophthalmosaurus).
Zittel and Broili 1911 A, 228 (Baptanodon);
229 (Ophthalmosaurus).
1923 A, 277.
Zittel, Eastman, etc. 1902 A, 171.
Ophthalmosaums discus (Marsh).
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 463 (Baptanodon).
Andrews, C, W. 1910 A, 46 (Baptanodon).
Emery, C. 1887 A, 189, fig. C (Baptanodon).
Gilmore, C. W. 1902 A, 913 (Baptanodon. This
species?); 914 (Microdontosaurus petersonii).
1903 A, 750 (Baptanodon).
1905 A, 80, 121, pis. vii-xii; text-figs. 1-
22, 25 (Baptanodon).
1907 B, 194, 198 (Baptanodon).
Lambe, L. M. 1907 C, 224 (Baptanodon).
Merriam, J. C. 1908 C, 61, figs. 85, 107 (Bap-
tanodon).
Williston, S. W. 1905 B, 341 (Baptanodon).
Wortman, J. L. 1900 A, 165 ("Baptanodon").
Upper Jurassic (Sundance); Wyoming,
Ophthalmosaums marshi (Knight)*
Knight, W. C. 1903 B, 77, 81, figs. 1-3
(Baptanodon).
Gilmore, C. W. 1905 A, 103, 121, figs. 23, 24,
26 (Baptanodon).
Merriam, J. C. 1905 C, 26, fig. 7 (Baptanodon).
Williston, S. W. 1905 B, 341 (Baptanodon).
Upper Jurassic (Sundance); Wyoming.
128
FOSSIL VERTEBRATA OF NORTH AMERICA
Ophthalmosaurus natans (Marsh).
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 463 (Baptanodon).
Gilmore, C. W. 1903 A, 750 (Baptanodon).
1905 A, 120 (Baptanodon).
1906 B, 327, figs. 1-10 (Baptanodon).
1907 B, 198 (Baptanodon).
Osburn, R. C. 1906 A, 450, pi. vii, fig. 11
(Baptanodon).
Wilhston, S. W. 1905 B, 341 (Baptanodon).
Upper Jurassic (Sundance) ; Wyoming.
Ophthalmosaurus reedi (Gilmore).
Oil-more, C, W. 1907 B, 193, fig. 1 (Baptanodon).
Upper Jurassic (Sundance) ; Wyoming.
Ophthalmosaurus rolmstus (Gilmore).
Gilmore, C. W. 1906 B, 332, pi. xxxvin; text-
figs. 12, 13 (Baptanodon).
1907 B, 198 (Baptanodon).
Mernam and Gilmore 1928 A, 3.
Upper Jurassic (Sundance) ; Wyoming.
Opbthalmosaurus sp. indet.
Fraas, E. 1904 B, 283, figs. 3, 4 (Cape Stewart,
northeastern Greenland).
1911 A, 483.
Gilmore, C. W. 1914 C, 210 (Baptanodon).
Upper Cretaceous (Benton) ; Wyoming.
Huene, F. 1922 B, 95 (Campylodon?) ; 98
(Myopterygius?). Upper Cretaceous (Benton);
Wyoming.
Madsen, V. 1904 A, 170 (Ichthyosaurus or
Ophthalmosaurus). Eastern Greenland.
Mernam, J. C. 1905 G, 404.
1905 D, 640 (Baptanodon?). Upper Cre-
taceous (Benton) ; Wyoming.
Merriam and Gilmore 1928 A, 1-4, fig. 1 (This
genus?). Upper Cretaceous; Oregon.
APATODONOSAURTJS Mehl. Type A. grayi Mehl.
Mehl, M. G. 1927 A, 233.
1928 A, 111.
Apatadonosaurus grayi Mehl.
Mehl, M. G. 1928 A, 113, pis. xxx-xxxv; text-
figs. 1, 2.
Jurassic (Sundance) ; Wyoming.
PROTEOSAURID^B3 Hay.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 462.
Abel, O. 1919 A, 453-481 ("ichthyosaurier").
1922 C, 537 ("ichthyosaurier").
Arldt, T. 1907 D, 660 (Ichthyosauridffl).
Cope,. E. D. 1891 N, 41 (Ichthyosauridaj) .
Fraas, E. 1902 B, 4 ("ichthyosaurier").
Huene, F. 1923 C, 465 (Longipinnatidse).
Merriam, J. C. 1903 A, 252 (Ichthyosaundse).
Merriam, J. C. 1908 C, 10, 89 (Ichthyosaundse) ;
90 (Ichthyosaurmse).
Owen, R. 1845 B, 275, pis. Ixxiii, Ixxiiia (Ich-
thyosauri) .
Wilhston, S. W. 1925 B, 256 (Ichthyosauridae).
Zittel and Broili 1911 A, 227 ("ichthyosaurier").
1923 A, 277 (Ichthyosauridaj).
Zittel, Eastman, etc. 1902 A, 171 (Ichthyo-
sauridse).
PROTEOSAURUS Home. Type Ichthyosaurus platyodon Conybeare.
Unless otherwise indicated the authors cited
employ for this genus the name Ichthyosaurus.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 462 (Proteosaurus) .
Abel, O. 1905 B, 204.
1907 G, 14, fig. 9.
1908 A, 482, fig. 9.
1908 F (232).
1915 A, 415.
1920 A, 372, figs. 585, 586 (Stenopterygius) .
1925 A, 149, figs. 92-103; 107, 108.
Andreae, A. 1903 A, 154.
Andrews, C. W. 1924 B, 533, pi. i; text-figs.
1, 2.
Bauer, F. 1901 A, 1.
Bogolubow, N. N. 1909 A, 50, 62, pi. ii.
Boulenger, G. A. 1904 B, 425.
Brauer, A. 1908 A, 89, fig. 2.
Broili, F. 1907 A, 139, pis. xii, xiii.
1916 A, 476-494.
Bronn, H. G. 1837 A, 499, 506.
1848 A, 605.
1849 B, 383.
Broom, R. 1890 A, 411.
1921 A, 154.
1922 A, 19, 23, 24.
1922 B, 460.
Brown, B. 1912 B, 136.
1924 C, 69.
Carus and Engelmann 1861 A, 594, 1570 (Proteo-
saurus).
Case, E. C. 1898 C, 612.
Cope, E. D. 1891 N, 41.
Cuvier, G- 1925 A, v, 2, 445-474, pis. xxviii-
xxxii (Ichtyosaurus).
Dabelow, A. 1926 A, 97, figs. 2, 3.
De la Beche and Conybeare 1821 A, 559, 563
(Ichthyosaurus); 594 (Pioteosaurus).
Dollo, L. 1885 C, 322.
Durand, J. P. 1898 A, 293 ("ichthyosaure").
Etheridge, R. 1898 A, 143.
Fraas, E. 1902 B, 4.
1911 A, 480.
1913 C, 2.
Frassetto, F. 1915 A, 49, figs. 28, 30, 31.
Freund, L. 1904 A, 387.
Fuchs, H. 1909 B, 151.
Gadow, H. 1901 B, 481, 483.
Gervais, P. 1859 A, 481.
Giebel, C. G. 1855 A, 90, pl.'x.
Gill, T. 1881 A, 376,
Greene, J. R. 1861 A, 222.
Hoernes, R. 1886 A, 596.
Hoffmann, C. K. 1890 B, 1303, pi. Ixi.
Huene, F. 1903 A, 442.
1916 A, 35.
1922 D, 277, fig.
CATALOGUE
129
Euene, F. 1923 C, 465.
1923 D, 266 (Eurypterygms, Stenoptery-
gius, Eurhmosaurus, Leptopterygius, etc.)
Humphrey, G. M. 1876 A, 665.
Hutchinson, H. N. 1910 A, 81, pis. iii, iv.
Huxley, T. H. 1859 D, 453.
Jaekel, 0. 1903 C, 40.
1903 F, 33, fig. 4.
1904 A, 26.
1907 B, 43, figs. 27, 28.
1911 A, 140, fig. 153.
1912 A, 619.
Kehrer, F. A. 1S96 A, 356.
Kingsley, J. S. 1925 A, 46, 150, 283, fig. 160.
Koken, E. 1893 B, 356.
1901 B, 221.
1908 C, 9.
Lankester, E. R. 1905 A, 225, figs. 165-168.
Le Damany, P. 1903 G, 127 ("ichthyosaure").
1906 A, 49, fig. 6 ("ichthyosaure").
Lonnberg, E. 1910 A, 15.
lucas, F. A. 1901 F, 483, fig. 2 ("ichthyosaur").
Lydekker, R. 1912 C, 134.
Mantell, G. A. 1844 A, 708.
Merriam, J. C. 1903 A, 252.
1903 C, 297.
1903 D, 311.
190o C, 23.
1905 D, 640.
Mivart, St. G. 1871 B, 388, fig. 1.
1878 B, 309, fig. 12.
Miiller, J. 1841 B, chv.
Nopcsa, F. 1922 A, H2.
1923 G, 116.
1923 H, 80.
1926 A, 637, text 1g. 2.
Owen, R. 1840 I, 157.
1842 F, 69, 77.
Owen, R. 1845 B, 200, 275.
Putter, A. 1923 A, 221.
Regnault, F 1903 A, 109 ("ichtyosaure").
Reis, O. 1893 A, 499, 523.
1894 B, 90.
Reynolds, S. H. 1897 A, 544.
Rogenhofer, A. 1908 A, 39.
Ryder, J. 1887 B, 439.
Seeley, H. G. 1887 E, 195.
190S E, 441.
Series, M. 1852 A, 114.
Sollas, W. J. 1916 A, 63-126, pi. i, figs. 1-22.
Steinmann, G. 1908 A, 238, 246, figs. 140, 153,
154.
1912 A, 50, figs. 1-5.
Thyng, F. W. 1906 A, 49, figs. G-I.
Toraier, G. 1913 B, 351, figs. 28, 33.
Watson, D. M. S. 1914 B, 95.
Williston, S. W. 1902 L, 918.
1904 B, 182, text-fig. 17.
1914 A, 108, 110, 119, figs. 51, 58 (Ichthyo-
saurus, Proteosaurus) .
1925 A, 112.
1925 B, 257, fig. 177.
Wiman, C. 1912 A, 236.
Woodward, A. S. 1906 B, 443.
1917 C, 541, fig. 1.
1922 C, 37, pi. vi, text-figs. 34-37.
Wyman, J. 1867 B, 249, 259, 276.
Zittel and Broili 1911 A, 228.
1923 A, 270, figs. 378-384, 387.
Zittel, Eastman, etc. 1902 A, 171.
Proteosatmis sp. indet.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 462.
Owen, R. ' 1855 D, 389, pi. xxxi (Ichthyosaurus).
Jurassic; Exmouth Island (Lat. 77° 16' N.;
long. 96° W.).
Order OMPHALOSAURIA Huene.
Huene, F. 1923 C, 464.
Nopcsa, F. 1928 A, 168 (Omphalosauroidea).
Merriam, /. C. 1906 B, 78.
Huene, F. 1923 C, 466.
1 Williston, S. W. 1925 B, 258.
Merriam.
I Nopcsa, F. 1923 H, 28.
1928 A, 168.
OMPHALOSAUBUS Men-lam, J. C. Type 0. nevadanus Merriam.
Merriam, /. C. 1906 B, 76.
Abel, 0. 1928 A, 368.
Huene, F. 1922 B, 70.
1923 C, 464.
Merriam, J. C. 1911 C, 325.
Merriam and Bryant 1911 A, 329.
Nopcsa, F. 1923 H, 28.
1928 A, 168.
Williston, S. W. 1925 B, 259.
Wiman, C. 1916 A, 70.
Omphalosanrus nevadaxras Merriam,
J. C.
Merriam, /. C. 1906 B, 76, pis. viii, ix; and
text-fig. 1.
Huene, F. 1922 B, 69, pi. xx, fig. 12.
Merriam, J. C. 1908 C, 18.
Triassic (Middle) ; Nevada.
Omphalosaunis sp. indet.
Merriam and Bryant 1911 A, figs. 1, 2 (This
genus?). Triassic (Middle) ; Nevada.
Subclass DIPLOTREMATA, new name.
The term Diapsida, as employed by the
authors quoted, coincides only in part with
Diplotremata.
Abel, O. 1912 F, 221.
Bittner, F. 1912 A, 2 ("diapsiden").
Boulenger, G. A. 1904 C, 479.
Broom, R. 1904 B,
1904 C, 111
morpha).
1906 C, 437.
(Diapsida) ; 112 (Herpeto-
130
FOSSIL VERTEBRATA OF NORTH AMERICA
Broom, R. 1906 F, 374 ("diapsiden").
1907 A, 37 ("diapsidans").
1908 A, 1049.
1911 A, 919.
1922 A, 17, 25 (Diapsida).
1924 B, 40, 64.
Cope, E. D. 1891 N, 35 (Archosauna).
Doderlem, L. 1900 A, 335 (Archosauria).
Fraas, E. 1905 B, 363 ("diapsiden").
Fuchs, H. 1909 B, 129, 149, 150.
1911 B.
Fiirbringer, M. 1900 A.
1904 A, 579 ("archosaurier") ; 581 (Diap-
sida).
Goodrich, E. S. 1916 A, 263.
Gregory, W. K. 1920 A, 214, 234.
Huene, F. 1908 B, 378.
1908 F, 405.
1911 D, 58.
1913 E, 480 ("archosaurier").
Jaekel, 0. 1905 B, 61.
1908 A, 140.
1908 B, 464.
1909 A, 211.
1911 A, 131 (Diapsida); 132, 136 (Archieo-
sauria).
Kingsley, J. S 1925 A, 76 (Diapsida).
McGregor, J. H. 1905 A, 295.
Nopcsa, F. 1928 A, 180.
Osborn, H. F. 1903 F, 276.
1903 H, 452, 455, 457, 458, 459, 466, 506
(Diapsida) ; 452, 453 (Archosauria).
1904 H, 105.
1904 L, 256.
1904 N, 308.
1905 C, 295.
Seweitzoff, A. N. 1908 A.
Thevenin, A. 1909 A, 1224 ("diapsides").
Versluys, J. 1912 B, 643 (Archosauria).
1919 A, 5-22 (Diapsida); 6 (Archosauria).
Watson, D. M. S. 1917 C, 179 (Archosauria).
Williston, S. W. 1904 B, 175.
1907 A, 487.
1908 I, 629.
1911 B, 66.
1912 B, 650.
1914 A, 15.
1917 C, 414 (Diapsida).
1925 A, 198 (Diapsida).
1925 B, 278 (Diapsida).
Zittel and Broili 1911 A, 187 (Diapsida).
1923 A, 221 (Diapsida).
Superorder EODITREMATA, new name.
The name Eoditremata is only in part
synonymous with that of Diaptosauna, the
term used by the authors, as cited.
Broom, R. 1904 C, 111,
1906 B, 600 ("diaptosaunans").
1907 A, 37 ("diaptosaunans").
Case, E. C. 1907 E, 17.
Diener, C. 1909 A, 36.
Fraas, E. 1905 B, 370.
Fuchs, H. 1909 B, 149.
Fiirbringer, M. 1904 A, 581.
Huene, F. 1908 B, 378.
Jaekel, O. 1910 B, 526.
1910 C, 331.
1910 D, 113.
1911 A, 131.
Mernam, J. C. 1904 A, 421.
1905 E, 248.
Nopcsa, F. 1923 H, 4, 7, 92, 125, tab.
1928 A, 181.
Osborn, H. F. 1903 H, 456, 466, 467, 499, 504.
1904 H, 107.
1904 L, 256.
1904 N, 308.
1905 C, 295.
1905 N, 237.
Sewertzoff, A. N. 1908 A.
Versluys, J. 1910 B, 245 ("diaptosaurier").
1912 A, 494 ("diaptosauner").
1912 B, 548, 621, 687.
1919 A, 19.
Wilhston, S. W. 1912 B, 650.
1917 C, 412, 414.
1925 A, 113, 117.
1925 B, 279.
Order RHYNCHOCEPHALIA Giinther.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 459.
Abel, O; 1907 A, 225 ("rhynchocephalen").
1919 A, 443.
1920 A, 371.
Anderson, R. J. 1912 D, 251.
Anthony, R. 1913 A, 253 ("rhynchocephales"),
Arldt, T. 1907 C, 677.
1907 D, 679.
1907 E, 205.
1908 A, 570 ("rhynchocephalen").
1912 A, 663, 669.
Baur, G. 1885 L.
1887 G, 694.
1894 B, 349.
Beer, G. R. 1926 A, 312.
Bluntschli, H. 1912 B, 383 ("rhynchocephalen").
Boas, J. E. V. 1914 B, 557 ("rhynchocephalen").
1914 C, 262 ("rhynchocephalen").
Boulenger, G. A. 1893 B, 204, 209.
Boulenger, G. A. 1904 C, 480.
1918 E, 515 ("rhynchocephaliens").
Brauns, D. 1890 A, 149, 152, 183, 187, 202 ("rhyn-
chocephalen").
Braus, H. 1906 A, 259 ("rhynchocephier").
Broili, F. 1908 E, 295 ("rhynchocephalen").
Broom, R. 1901 A, 188.
1902 D, 554.
1903 D, 288.
1903 I, 554.
1910 C, 473.
1912 A, 627 ("rhynchocephalians").
1913 O, 632 ("rhynchocephaloids").
1913 P, 227 ("rhinchocephlians").
1922 A, 17 ("rhynchocephalians").
1924 B, 64, fig. 13.
Cams, V. 1875 A, 435.
Case, E. C. 1898 C, 729.
1910 C, 192.
CATALOGUE
131
Case, E. C. 1911 A, 96.
Cope, E. D. 1891 N, 35, 45.
Daiber, M. 1920 A, 371.
Dendey, A. 1899 A, 1 (Sphenodon).
1899 B, 111 (Sphenodon).
1907 A, 298.
Deperet, C. 1907 B ("rhyncocephaliens").
Diener, C. 1909 A, 36.
Doderlein, L. 1900 A, 334.
Dollo, L. 1883 G, 590.
1889 B, 666 ("rhynchocephaliens").
1903 B, 138 ("rhynchocephaliens").
1904 B, 219 ("rhynchocephaliens").
DuToit, P. J. 1911 A, 417.
Frassetto, F. 1915 A, 30.
Fuchs, H. 1907 B, 413 ("rhynchocephalen").
1908 C, 167 ("rhynchocephalen").
1909 B, 114, 128 ("rhynchocephalen").
1909 D, 26 ("rhynchocephalen").
1910 A, 39 ("rhynchocephalen").
1911 A, 52 ("rhynchocephalen").
1911 B.
1912 B, 82 ("rhynchocephalen").
1927 A, 346.
Fiirbringer, M. 1902 B, 727, 732 ("rhynchocepha-
lier").
Gadow, H. 1901 B, 292 (Rhynchocephali).
Gaupp, E. 1895 A, 58 ("rhynchocephalen ')•
1905 D, 1014 ("rhynchocephalen").
1906 A, 59 ("rhynchocephalen").
1906 B, 775.
1908 A, 182 ("rhynchocephalen").
1908 B ("rhynchocephalen").
1910 B, 358 ("rhynchocephalen").
1910 C.
1911 C, 449.
1911 D, 635 ("rhynchocephalen").
1912 B, 239 ("rhynchocephalen").
1913 A, 93 (Rhynchocephala).
Goodrich, E. S. 1916 A, 263.
Gray, J. E. 1872 B, 29.
Gregory, W. K. 1913 E, 39.
1920 A, 233.
Gunther, A. 1886 A, 444.
Hayek, H. 1924 A, 147.
Heilmann, G. 1926 A, 85.
Heilprin, A. 1887 A, 320 (Rhynchocephala).
Hilzheimer, M. 1913 A, 513 ("rhynchocephalen").
Hoernes, R. 1886 A, 603.
Howes, G. B. 1902 A, 525.
Howes and Swinnerton 1901 A.
Huene, F. 1902 A, 6 ("rhynchocephale*").
1910 B, 38 ("rhynchocephalen").
1911 D, 47 ("rhynchocephalier").
1922 E, 24.
1925 D, 238.
1926 I, 81.
1927 E, 325.
Kesteven, H. L. 1919 A, 235 (Rhyncocephalia).
Kingsley, J. S. 1925 A, 45, 160, 283.
Koken, E. 1893 B, 245.
Lakjer, T. 1927 A ("rhynchocephalen").
Lebedinsky, N. G. 1913 A, 767 ("rhynchocepha-
len").
Lydekker, R. 1912 C, 3, 4, 18.
McGregor, J. H. 1901 A, 272.
1902 A, 27.
1906 A, 79.
Merriam, J. C. 1905 E, 248.
1908 C, 57.
Nopcsa, F. 1922 Ar 111, 116 ("rhynchocepha-
lier").
1923 E, 1048.
1923 H, 1-6, 8-10, 71, 82, 85, 92, 104, 110,
125, 128, 148, 171, 174.
1928 A, 181.
Osborn, H. F. 1899 J, 415.
1903 D, 313.
1903 H, 452, 454, 456, 487, 468, 494
1905 C, 295.
1917 B, 193, 201 (Rhyncocephana).
Palacky, J. 1894 A, 130 ("rhynchocephaliden")
Parker and Haswell 1897 A, 312.
Rabl, C. 1903 A, 175 ("rhynchocephalen").
Reynolds, S. H. 1897 A, 553.
Schauinsland, H. 1903 A, 1, pis. i-xi (Spheno-
don),
Seeley, H. G. 1882 A, 366.
1887 D, 338.
Sewertzoff, A. N. 1908 A.
Simpson, G. G. 1926 E, 8, 9 ("rhinchocepha-
lians").
1926 F, 12.
Smith, G. E. 1911 A, 293.
1912 A, 426.
Steiner, H. 1922 A, 341 ("rhynchocephalen").
Stremme, H. 1909 A, 505 (^rhynchocephalen").
Stromer, E. 1912 A, 77.
Sushkin, P. P. 1927 A, 269, 287.
Swinnerton and Howes 1901 A, 1, 70.
Taschenberg, G. 1894 A, 3631.
Thyng, F. W. 1906 A, 51.
Tornier, G. 1913 A, 333.
1913 B, 347,
Verbluys, J. 1903 A, 151.
1911 A, 491 ("rhynchocephalier").
1912 B, 621, 687.
Watson, D. M. S. 1917 C, 180.
Wilhston, S. W. 1904 A, 43.
1904 B, 176.
1914 A, 17, 45, 176.
1917 C, 411.
1918 A, 79.
1925 A, passim (Rhynchocephalia, Diapto-
sauria).
1925 B, 213, 279.
Woodward, A. S. 1904 D. 144.
1907 C, 298.
Woodward, H. 1904 B, 144.
Zittel and Broili 1911 A, 201.
1923 A, 246, 251, 383.
Zittel, Eastman, etc. 1902 A, 145.
Suborder CHAMPSOSATJRIFORMES, new name.
Unless otherwise indicated the authors, as
cited, employ for this group the name Choris-
todera.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 460.
Broom, R. 1924 B, 64, fig. 13.
Brown, B. 1905 B, 4, 25.
Cope, E. D. 1876 I, 350.
Dollo, L. 1885 C, 320 (Simcedosauria).
Fuchs, H. 1911 B.
Goodrich, E. S. 1916 A, 263.
132
FOSSIL VERTEBRATA OF NORTH AMERICA
Jaekel, O. 1911 A, 147 (Champsosaun) .
Matthew, W. D. 19H B, 383, 388.
1921 D, 211,
Mernara, J. C. 1904 A, 421.
1908 C, 57.
Nopcsa, F. 1923 H, 4, 8, 125, 171, tab.
1928 A, 181.
Osborn, H. F. 1903 H, 456, 468, 492.
1904 H, 111.
1905 C, 295.
1905 N, 239.
Parks, W. A. 1927 A, 4.
Simpson, G. G. 1926 F, 12 (Choristodera).
Versluys, J. 1912 B, 624, 684, 687.
Wilhston, S. W. 1909 A, 399.
1914 A, 17, 45, 178.
1918 A, 81.
1925 A, 10, 95, 104, 110, 121, 128, 143, 161.
1925 B, 213, 283.
Zittel and Broili 1911 A, 204.
1923 A, 250.
CHAMPSOSAURIDJB Cope.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 460.
Abel, O. 1919 A, 449.
Arldt, T. 1907 D, 645.
Boulenger, G. A. 1893 B, 209.
Cope, E. D. 1891 N, 45 (Choristodera, Champ-
sosaurida).
Gervais, P. 1S52 A, 265 ("simosauriens").
1859 A, 473 ("simosauriens").
Howes and Swinnerton 1901 A, 37.
Huene, F. 1914 G, pi. vii (Champsosauria).
1922 D, 278 ("champsosauriden").
1922 E, 24.
Jaekel, O. 1910 C, 333 (Champsosauri).
Matthew, W. D. 1914 B, 387.
1921 D, 211.
CHAMPSOSATTRUS Cope.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 460 (Champsosaurus) ; 457
(Nothosaurops).
Abel, O. 1919 A, 450.
Baur, G. 1887 G, 694.
1894 B, 350.
Broili, F. 1926 C, 10, 37.
Brown, B. 1905 B, 3.
Case, E. C. 1898 C, 730.
Cope, E. D. 1880 U, 148.
Dollo, L. 1885 C, 315.
1885 D, 617.
1892 E, 158 ("champsosaure").
1893 E, 196 (Syn, of Simoedosaurus).
1909 A, 106.
1919 A, 14.
Douglass, E. 1909 C, 245, 279.
Gaudry, A. 1901 A, 504.
Gilmore, C. W. 1917 A.
1924 A, 88.
1924 D, 27.
Granger, W. 1914 A, 204.
Gregory, W. K. 1920 A, 129, 233.
Harrison, H. S. 1901 B, 205.
Hatcher, J. B. 1905 B, 80.
Hay, O. P. 1910 B, 294, 297.
Howes and Swinnerton 1901 A, 3.
Jaekel, O. 1912 A, 614.
Lakjer, T. 1927 A, 231, 247, fig. 91.
Lambe, L. M. 1917 B, 43. *
Lemoine, V. 1886 A, 167 ("champsosaure").
Lydekker, R. 1885 G, 13, 14.
1907 C, 459.
1912 C, 19, 27.
McGregor, J. H. 1906 A, 79.
Malaqum, A. G. 1900 A, 260.
Matthew, W. D, 1915 K, 437.
Nopcsa, F. 1922 A, 112.
1923 E, 1050, figs. 8, 9.
Nopcsa, F. 1922 A, 111.
1923 H, 83, 125, 181.
1928 A, 181.
Osborn, H. F. 1903 D, 468.
Palacky, J. 1902 B, 141 ("champsosauriden").
Parks, W. A. 1927 A, 9.
Pictet, F. J. 1853 A, 538 ("simosauriens").
Pomel, A. 1894 A, 1309 ("champsosauriens").
Stromer, E. 1910 B, 481 (Champsosauna).
1912 A, 78.
Tornier, G. 1913 B, 349 (Campsosauridse) .
Zittel and Broili 1911 A, 204.
1923 A, 250.
Zittel, Eastman, etc. 1902 A, 150.
Type C. profundus Cope.
Nopcsa, F. 1923 H, 80-82, 84, 88, 164.
1925 B, 11, pi. 11.
1928 A, 181.
Osborn, H. F. 1902 H, 674.'
1902 I, 17.
1903 D, 492.
1910 A, 205.
1914 A, 322.
1917 Bf 199, fig.
Parks, W. A. 1927 A, 3.
Peale, A. C. 1912 A, 747, 754.
Reagan, A. B. 1903 A, 82.
Rogers, A. F. 1924 A, 546.
Scott, W. B. 1913 A, 102.
Seeley, H. G. 1886 A, 413, 521.
Seitz, A. L. L. 1907 A, 352.
Sewertzoff, A. N. 1908 A, 253.
Steinberg, C. H. 1915 A, 132.
1917 A, 84, 116.
Stromer, E. 1910 A, 89.
1910 B, 482.
Swinnerton and Howes 1901 A, 3.
Thevenin, A. 1911 A, 9, 14.
Tornier, G. 1913 B, 350 (Campsosaurus) .
Versluys, J. 1912 B, 624, fig. d2.
Williston, S. W. 1902 K, 953.
1903 A, 10 (Nothosaurops).
1914 A, 179, figs. 87-91.
1918 A, 79, fig. 3.
1925 A, 76, 103, 131, figs. 63, 80, 94, 104.
1925 B, 283.
Williston and Case 1913 B, 44,
Woodward, A. S. 1909 A, 327.
1910 B, 467.
Zittel and Broili 1911 A, 204.
1923 A, 250.
Zittel, Eastman, etc. 1902 A, 150.
CATALOGUE
133
Champsosaums albertensis Parks.
Parka, W. A. 1927 A, 3-48, pis. i, ii; text-figs.
1-25.
Upper Cretaceous (Edmonton); Alberta.
Champsosaurus ambulator Brown.
Brown, B. 1905 B, 22, pi. iv, fig. 2; pi. v, figs.
3, 3a, 5, 5a, 6, 6ar 14, 15.
Bowen, C. F. 1915 A, 128.
Brown, B. 1914 E, 358.
Parks, W. A. 1927 A, 9, 44.
Upper Cretaceous (Judith River); Montana:
(Edmonton); Alberta.
Champsosaurus annectens Cope.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 460.
Bowen, C. F. 1915 A, 128, 148.
Brown, B. 1905 B, 6.
1914 E, 379.
Dollo, L. 1884 C, 155.
Hatcher, J. B. 1905 B, 80.
Lambe, L. M. 1902 A, 45.
1904 C, 22, 37, 49.
Matthew, W. D. 1916 A, 484.
Osborn, H. F. 1902 E, 674.
1902 I, 12, 17.
Parks, W. A. 1927 A, 8, 44.
Upper Cretaceous (Hell Creek) ; Montana :
(Belly River) ; Alberta.
Champsosaurus australis Cope.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 461.
Brown, B. 1905 B, 6.
Gardner, J. H. 1910 A, 731.
Gilmore, C. W. 1920 A, 10.
Matthew, W. D. 1914 B, 383.
Parks, W. A. 1927 A, 5.
Reeside, J. B. 1924 A, 38.
Paleocene (Puerco); New Mexico.
Champsosaurus laramiensis Brown.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 461.
Bowen, C. F. 1915 A, 128, 149, 150.
Brown, B. 1905 B, 6.
1914 E, 379.
Dollo, L. 1884 C, 155.
Hatcher, J. B. 1905 B, 80.
Matthew, W. D. 1916 A, 484,
Osborn, H. F. 1902 I, 12.
Upper Cretaceous (Judith); Montana.
Champsosaurus "brevicollis Cope.
Brown, B. 1905 B, 8, pis. i-iii; pi. iv, figs. 2-3a;
• pi. v, figs. 1, 2, 4, 7-13.
Abel, O. 1912 F, 42, fig. 10.
1919 A, 450, fig. 350.
Bowen, C. F. 1915 A, 128.
Brown, B. 1907 'A, 842.
1914 E, 358.
Leonard, A. G. 1912 A, 3.
Merriam, J. C. 1908 C, 68, fig. 89.
Parks, W. A. 1927 A, 4, 48.
Stromer, E. 1912 A, 79, fig. 81.
Tornier, G. 1913 B, 348, fig. 22 (C. lamariensis),
littel and Broili 1923 A, 251, fig. 354.
Upper Cretaceous (Hell Creek); Montana.
Champsosaurus occiduus (Leidy).
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 457 (Nothosaurops).
Cope, E. D. 1874 B, 433 (Plesiosaurus) .
Osborn, H. F. 1902 H, 674 (Nothosaurops).
1902 I, 11, 16 (Nothosaurops).
Williston, S. W, 1902 D, 241 (Plesiosaurus).
1903 A, 10 (Nothosaurops).
1908 C, 735 (Nothosaurops a syn.).
Upper Cretaceous (Lance); South Dakota.
Champsosaurus profundus Cope.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 461.
Bowen, C. F. 1915 A, 128.
Brown, B. 1905 B, 6.
1914 E, 379.
Dollo, L. 1884 C, 155.
Hatcher, J. B. 1905 B, 80.
Matthew, W. D. 1916 A, 484.
Osborn, H. F. 1902 I, 12.
Upper Cretaceous (Judith River) ; Montana.
Champsosaurus puercensis Cope.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 461.
Brown, B. 1905 B, 6 (Syn.? C. saponensis).
ardner, J. H. 1910 A, 731.
Gilmore, C. W. 1920 A, 10.
Parks, W. A. 1927 A, 5.
Reeside, J. B. 1924 A, 42.
Stanton, T. W. 1909 A, 264 (This species?).
Paleocene (Puerco, Torrejon) ; New Mexico.
Champsosaurus saponensis Cope.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 461.
Brown, B. 1905 B, 6.
Gardner, J. H. 1910 A, 731.
Gilmore, C. W. 1920 A, 10.
Matthew, W. D. 1914 B, 383.
Parks, W. A. 1927 A, 5, 44.
Reeside, J. B. 1924 A, 38.
Paleocene (Puerco, Torrejon); New Mexico.
Champsosaurus sp. indet.
Bowen, C. F. 1915 A, 128. Upper Cretaceous
(Belly River); Alberta: (Lance); Wyoming.
Collier, A. J. 1918 A, 32. Upper Cretaceous
(Lance); Montana.
Gidley, J. W. 1915 E, 539. Upper Cretaceous
(Fort Union); Montana.
Gilmore, C. W. 1917 A, 4. Upper Cretaceous
(Two Medicine) ; Montana.
1924 D, 27. Upper Cretaceous (Lance);
Saskatchewan.
1926 J, 28. Upper Cretaceous (Lance);
Wyoming.
Hay, O. P. 1903 D, 119.
Knowlton, F. H. 1909 A, 190. Upper Cretaceous
(Hell Creek); Montana.
Sternberg, C. M. 1924 A, 68. Upper Cretaceous
(Lance); Saskatchewan.
1926 A, 104. Upper Cretaceous (Edmon-
ton); Alberta.
Suborder SPHENODONTIFORMES, new name.
Nopcsa, F. 1928 'A, 181 (Sphenodontoidea) . \ Williston, S. W. 1925 B, 281 (Sphenodontia).
134
FOSSIL VERTEBRATA OF NORTH AMERICA
SPHENODONTIDJE Cope.
Cope, E. D. 1871 B, 235.
Abel, O. 1919 A, 444.
Boulenger, G. A. 1889 A, 2 (Hatteriidse) .
Brauns, D. 1890 A, 149, 163, 187, 202 ("spheno-
donten").
Cope, E. D. 1864 A, 227 (Hatteriide).
Gunther, A. C. 1867 A, 624 (Hatterud»).
SPHENODON Gray. Type
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 460.
Allis, E. P. 1919 B, 80 (Hatteria).
Anderson, R. J. 1905 A, 323, fig. 11 (Hatteria).
Anthony, R. 1913 A, 253 (Hatteria).
Bardeleben, K. 1901 A (Hatteria).
Bauer, F. 1901 A, 47.
Baur, G. 1887 H, 52.
Beer, G. R. 1926 A, 312, figs. 81, 83.
Bender, O. 1907 A, 40 (Hatteria).
Bluntschli, H. 1912 B, 383, figs. 20, 21.
Boas, J. E. V. 1914 C, 263, figs. 40, 42, 43, 58.
Bogoljubsky, S. 1914 A, 660.
Brauns, D. 1890 A, 151, 152, 202, fig. 2 (Hatteria).
Broili, F. 1926 B, 172, fig. 4.
1926 C, figs, 2, 6.
Broom, R. 1922 A, 21.
1922 B, 455.
1924 B, 40, fig. 3.
1924 C, 69.
1925 A, 2.
Case, E. C. 1905 C, 9.
1910 C, 196.
Daiber, M. 1920 A, 371, pis. i, 11.
Dendy, A. 1907 A, 287.
Dollo, L. 1884 E, 67 (Hatteria).
1893 D.
1903 A, 759.
Edgeworth, F. H. 1907 A, 529, figs. 25-29.
Fuchs, H. 1907 A, 164, fig. 1 (Hatteria).
1907 B, 419 (Hatteria).
1909 B, 154 (Hatteria),
1909 C, 97 (Hatteria).
1909 D, 9, figs. 1, 2 (Hatteria).
1910 A, 35, fig. ,4 (Hatteria).
1910 B, 253 (Hatteria).
1910 C, 481 (Hatteria).
1912 B, 94 (Hatteria).
1927 A, 309, 316, fig. 2 (Hatteria).
Gadow, H. 1901 B, 294, figs. 58-60.
Gaupp, E. 1895 A, 62 (Hatteria).
1899 A, 1078, figs. 13, 15.
1905 D, 1014, fig. 37.
1906 A.
1906 B.
1910 A, 540.
1910 C.
1911 B, 108.
1911 D, 616.
1912 B, 220.
Gelderen, C. 1925 A, 497 (Hatteria).
Gregory, W. K. 1913 B, 243.
1913 E, 14, figs. 12-14.
1926 A, 204.
Gregory and Camp 1918 A, pis. xliii, xlv; text-
figs. 1-3.
Harrison, H. S. 1901 A, 145 (Hatteria).
1901 B, 393 (Hatteria).
Huene, F. 1922 E, 24.
Huxley, T. H. 1887 A, 692.
Lakjer, T. 1927 A, 172.
Nopcsa, F. 1928 A, 181.
Zittel, K A. 1890 A, 589.
Zittel and Broili 1911 A, 206.
1923 A, 249.
Hatteria punctata Gray.
Hayek, H. 1924 A, 147, pi. i, fig. 5 (Hatteria).
Heilmann, G. 1926 A, 207, figs. 31, 66, 67, 79
(Hattena, Sphenodon).
Higgins, G. M. 1923 A.
Hoffmann, C. K. 1890 B, 1065, pi. liv (Hatteria,
Sphenodon).
Howes and Swinnerton 1901 A.
Huene, F. 1902 A, 7 (Hatteria).
1925 D, 230.
Huxley, T. H. 1869 G, 441, figs. 3, 4, 8.
1869 H, 384.
1887 B, 638, figs. 3, 6.
Iwanzoff, N. 1894 A, 584 (Hatteria).
Jaekel, O. 1902 B, 133.
1903 F, 40.
1906 A, 22, "fig. 13.
Kesteven, H. L. 1919 A, 236.
Kingsley, J. S. 1925 A, 43, 161, 173, 174, 247,
264, 281, 283, figs. 50, 172-174, 264, 283, 304,
307.
Lakjer, T. 1927 A, figs. 61-65, 92, 109, 110, 120,
124, 131, 134 (Hatteria).
Lehrs, P. 1911 A, 261, pi.
Leydig, F. 1890 A, 508 (Hatteria).
Lwoff, W. 1884 A, 328 (Hatteria).
Marcus, H. 1921 A, 571 (Hatteria).
Miner, R. W. 1925 A, passim, 35 figs.
Noble, G. K. 1922 A, table 1.
Noordenbos, W. 1905 B, 390 (Hatteria).
Nopcsa, F. 1923 H, 79-81, 84, 85, 152, 186, pi.
iii, fig. 1.
1928 A, 181.
Nowikoff, M. 1910 A, 122 (Hatteria).
1912 A, 337.
Osborn, H. F. 1903 H, 497.
Parsons, F. G. 1903 A, 315, fig. 1.
Pinkus, F. 1904 A, 150 (Hatteria).
Rabl, C. 1903 A, 157, 168.
Reynolds, S. H. 1897 A, 555, fig. 52.
Romer, A. S. 1922 A, 39.
1922 B, passim.
Schauinsland, H. 1899 A, 309, pis. ii, iii (Hat-
teria).
1906 A.
Schwarz, H. 1908 B, 100.
Seeley, H. G. 1872 B, 36 (Hatteria).
1876 C, 171 (Hatteria).
Siegelbauer, F. 1911 A, 274 (Hatteria).
Simpson, G G. 1926 F, 12.
Sixta, V. 1901 A, 325.
Sollas, W. J. 1916 A, 89.
Sterner, H. 1922 A, 330, 334, fig. 11.
Sushkin, P. P. 1927 A, 288, figs. 16-18.
Thyng, F. W. 1906 A, 55, figs. M-P.
Versluys, J. 1898 A, 259, fig. 1,
1903 A, 158.
1910 B, 200.
CATALOGUE
135
Versluys, J. 1912 A, 496, fig. 5.
1912 B, 549, figs, c, d, h.
Voeltzkow and Ddderlein 1901 A, 316 (Hat-
term).
Watson, D. M. S. 1916 A.
Wiedersheim, JR. 1880 E, 493, fig. 1 (Hattena).
Wilhston, S. W. 1903 A, 32, pi. v, fig. 1.
1904 B, 177, text-fig. 6.
1910 A, 270.
1910 F, 600, pi. i, fig. 3.
Wilhston, S. W. 1914 A, 24, 176, fig. 8.
1925 A, passim, figs. 60, 80, 94.
1925 B, 281.
Wilhston and Case 1913 B, 42.
Woodward, A. S. 1907 C, 295-296.
Wyeth, F. J. 1924 A, 259, pis. xi-rvrii, 16 test-
figs.
Zittel and Broili 1923 A, 213, fig. 220.
No North American species are yet known.
OPISTHIAS Gilmore. Type 0. rarus Gilmore.
Gilmore, C. W. 1909 B, 35.
Huene, F. 1910 Bf 37.
Nopcsa, F. 1923 H, 79 (Opistias).
1928 A, 181 (Opistias).
Simpson, G. G. 1926 F, 13, 15.
1926 H, 204.
Zittel and Broili 1911 A, 206.
1923 A, 250.
Opisthias tarns Gilmore.
Gilmore, C. W. 1909 B, 35, 39, pi. n, fig. 1;
text -fig. 1.
1927 G, 163.
Huene, F. 1910 B, 36, fig. 3.
Lydekker, R. 1910 F, 668.
Mook, C. C. 1916 A, 148.
Simpson, G. G. 1926 E, 3.
1926 F, 15, fig. 2.
Upper Jurassic or Lower Cretaceous (Morn-
son) ; Wyoming.
THEEETAIETJS Simpson. Type T. antiques Simpson.
Simpson, G. G. 1926 F, 13.
Tfceretaims antiauus Simpson.
Simpson, G. G. 1926 F, 13, fig. 1.
Simpson, G. G. 1926 E, 3 (Name; no descrip-
tion.
Upper Jurassic or Lower Cretaceous (Morri-
son) ; Wyoming.
Order LORICATA Merrem.
Unless otherwise indicated the authors, as
cited, use for this group the name Crocodilia.
Besides being preceded by Merrem's Loricata,
it is an ambiguous term, sometimes including
only Huxley's Eusuchia; sometimes connoting
also the Phytosauridse and the Aetosaundse.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 508 (Loricata).
Abel, O. 1907 A, 225 ("crocodiher").
1912 F, 591, 681 ("krokodile").
1919 A, 533.
1920 A, 380.
1922 D, 40.
Ahlborn, F. 1896 B, 8 ("krokodile").
AUx, E. 1874 A, 17 ("crocodiles").
Anderson, R. J. 1912 A, 917 ("crocodiles").
Andreae, A. 1903 A, 150 ("crocodiliden").
Andrews, C. W. 1913 A, 80.
Anonymous 1921 B, 433.
Anthony, R. 1913 A, 254 ("crocodiliens").
Arldt, T. 1907 D, 648.
Arthaber, G. 1906 A, 299, 319 ("crocodilier").
Auer, E. 1909 A, 219 ("krokodile").
Baraldi, G. 1877 A, 8 ("crocodiles").
Bardeleben, K. 1896 A, 114 ("krokodile").
1903 A, 27 ("krokodilier").
1904 A, 109 ("krokodile").
Baur, G. 1889 L, 312.
1894 B, 349.
1897 D, 47.
Beyer, H. 1907 B, 289 ("krokodile").
Bluntschli, H. 1912 B, 384 ("krokodile").
Boas, J. E. V. 1914 B, 562 ("krokodile").
1914 C, 273 ("krokodile").
Bolk, L. 1922 A, 109.
1922 B, 58.
Bonaparte, C. L. 1832 A, 313 (Crocodilei).
Brandt, J. F. 1865 A, 19 ("crocodile").
Brauns, D. 1890 A, 147, 148, 152, 161, 202
(Crocodilina, "krokodile").
Braus, H. 1906 A, 292 ("krokodile").
Bronn, H. G. 1849 A, 833 seq. (Crocodilii).
Broom, R. 1901 A, 188.
1903 C, 179 ("crocodiles").
1906 C, 437 ("crocodiles").
1909 D, 212.
1911 A, 920 ("crocodilians").
1917 A, 977.
Carter, J. T. 1805 A, 143.
Carus, V. 1875 A, 404 (Crocodilina).
Carus and Engelmann 1861 A, 1108-1109, 1675.
Case, E. C. 1898 C, 732.
1923 A, 517.
Cope, E. D. 1885 BB, 68.
1891 N, 35.
Cuvier, G. 1807 A, 8 ("crocodiles").
1808 C, 1 ("crocodiles").
1808 E, 73 ("crocodiles").
1812 A, 125 ("crocodiles").
1825 A, v, 2, 14-173, pis. i-x ("croco-
diles").
Dendy, A. 1907 A, 292.
Deperet, C. 1912 A, 703 ("crocodiliens").
Ddderlem, L 1900 A, 329.
Dolio, L. 1883 G, 590.
1884 D, 89 ("crocodiliens").
1889 B, 677 ("crocodiliens").
1914 A, 291 ("crocodiliens").
DuToit, P. J. 1911 A, 417 ("krokodile").
1913 A, 245 ("krokodile").
Edgeworth, F H. 1907 A, 516.
136
FOSSIL VERTEBRATA OF NORTH AMERICA
Fejervary, G. J. 1921 C, 11.
Fitzmger, L, 1843 A, 35 (Loricata).
Fleischmann, A. 1910 A, 702.
Fraas, E. 1901 B, cxxvi ("krokodile").
1901 C, 409, 411.
1902 B, 69 ("crocodiher").
Frassetto, F. 1915 A ("coccodnlli")
Fuchs, H. 1907 B, 410 ("krokodile").
1908 C, 196.
1909 B, 149.
1909 D, 26 ("krokodile").
1910 A, 40 ("krokodile").
1911 B.
Furbringer, M. 1888 A, 1620.
1902 B, 727, 731 ("crocodiher")
1904 A.
Gadow, H. 1901 A, 402 ("crocodiles").
1901 B, 431.
Gaupp, E. 1899 A, 1034, 1082 ("krokodile").
1905 D, 1022 ("krokodilier").
1906 B, 782 ("kiokodile").
1910 A, 531, 541 ("krokodile").
1911 B, 111.
1911 C, 452.
1912 B, 227 ("krokodile").
1913 A, 44 ("krokodile").
Gegenbaur, C. 1863 A, 464 ("krokodile").
1864 C, 190 ("crocodile").
1871 A, 199 ("crocodile").
Gelderon, C. 1925 A, 495, 506.
Geoffrey St. Hilaire, E. F. 1807 D, 249 ("croco-
diles").
Gervais, P. 1852 A, 248 ("crocodfliens").
1859 A, 442 ("crocodiliens").
Gill, T. 1907 A, 493 ("crocodilians").
Goldhy, F. 1925 A, 301.
Goodrich, E. S. 1916 A, 262, 264.
Goodsir, J. 1857 A ("crocodiles").
Gray, J. E. 1872 B, 1 (Emydosauri).
Greene, J. R. 1861 A, 219, 228.
Gregory, W. K. 1913 B, 243 ("crocodiles").
1913 E, 3.
1917 C, 975.
1920 A, 212.
Gregory and Camp 1918 A.
Haeckel, E. 1868 A, 453, 455.
1873 A, 512, 531.
Hanson, F. B. 1919 B, 72.
1920 B, 332.
Hase, A, 1913 A ("krokodilier").
Hatschek, B. 1889 B, 117 ("krokodilier").
Heilmann, G. 1914 A, 60.
1926 A, 85.
Heilprin, A. 1887 A, 327, 328 ("crocodiles").
Henshaw, H. W. 1912 A, 318 ("crocodiles").
HWzheimer, M. 1914 A, 515.
Hoernes, R, 1886 A, 599.
Holland, W. J. 1912 A, 207.
Hollard, H. 1864 C, 368 ("crocodiles").
Howes, G. B. 1891 A, 148.
1894 A, 80.
Howes and Swinnerton 1901 A, 2, 35.
Huene, F. 1908 B, 401.
1908 F, 402.
1911 E, 118 ("krokodile").
1913 F, 468 ("krokodile").
1914 G, 46, pi. vii.
1922 E, 24.
Huene, F. 1925 G, 307 ("krocodile").
1927 E, 326.
Huxley, T. H. 1859 D, 401.
1859 E, 445.
1859 F, 137.
1859 G, 678.
1859 I, 286.
1862 A, xlvm.
1863 F, 477, 529.
1870 F, 538.
1870 H, 492
1875 E, 66.
1876 F, 173.
1877 A, 1-58.
1879 A, 398.
1887 C, 236 ("crocodiles").
Jaekel, O. 1905 B, 65 ("crocodiliei").
1910 C, 338, 340 (Loncati).
1910 E, 229 (Loricata).
1911 A, 162 (Loricati)
1912 A, 610 ("krokodilier").
1915 A, 99 ("crocodile").
Kehrer, F. A. 1896 A, 348 ("crocodilier";
Kesteven, H. 1916 A, 304, 305.
1922 A, 316.
Kingsley, J. S. 1912 B, 94.
Klein, E. E. 1868 A ("crocodilier").
Kostlin, 0. 1844 A ("crocodile").
Koken, E. 1893 B, 270, 389, 415 ("crocodiliden" )
Laaser, P. 1903 A, 574 ("krokodile").
Lambe, L. M. 1901 B, 182.
Latreille, P. A. 1825 A, 93 (Crocodilei).
Lavocat, A. 1884 A, 1126 ("crocodiles").
1885 A, 29, 37 ("crocodiles").
1889 A, 46 ("crocodiles").
LeDamany, P. 1902 A, 334 ("crocodiliens").
Leunis and Ludwig 1883 A, 539 (Crocodihna).
Lull, R. S. 1917 B, 322.
1924 A, chart.
Lydekker, R. 1887 C, 307.
1912 C, 3, 4, 40, 118.
McGregor, J. H. 1906 A, 83.
Mantell, G. A. 1844 A, 718 ("crocodilians").
Matthew, W. D. 1906 A, 83.
1914 B, 383.
1915 A, 284.
1921 D, 211.
Meckel, J. F. 1825 A ("crocodile").
Menmuir, W. H. 1902 A, 274.
Merriam, J. C. 1912 B, 222.
Mivart, St. G. 1871 B, 380 ("crocodiles").
Mook, C. C. 1918 A, 466.
1921 B, 51.
1921 C, 67.
1921 D, 101.
Muller, J. 1832 A, 507 (Crocodili),
1841 B, cliv ("crocodile").
Nitzsch, C. L. 1822 A, 82 ("krokodile").
Nopsca, F. 1917 A, 204 ("krokodilier").
1922 A, 113 ("crocodiher").
1923 H, 3 (Loricata. See also his Para-
suchia, Proterosauri, and Crocodilia).
Oken, L. 1819 A, 1529 ("crocodile").
Osbom, H, F. 1903 D, 313.
1903 H, 454, 456, 504.
1904 H, 113.
1904 N, 308.
1905 C, 295,
CATALOGUE
137
Osborn, H. K 1905 N, 239.
1912 A, 80, 125.
1917 B, 311.
1925 F, 962.
Owen, R. 1842 F, 70 ("crocodiles").
1845 B, 285 ("crocodihans").
1868 A, 874, 875.
1879 D, 148.
Palacky, J. 1894 A, 129 ("krokodile"). '
Paramore, R. H. 1910 A, 1398 ("crocodiles").
Parker, W. K. 1878 C, 214 ("crocodiles").
1879 C, 336.
1888 C, 397 ("crocodiles").
Parker and Haswell 1897 A, 313.
Parsons, F. G. 1903 A, 316 ("crocodiles").
Peters, W. 1867 A, 726 ("crocodile").
1868 A, 592 ("crocodilen").
1868 B, 388 ("crocodiles").
Petronievics, B. 1919 A, 414 ("crocodiliens").
Philippi, Freeh and Volz 1903 A, 18 ("kroko-
dile").
Plieninger, F. 1901 A, 88 ("crocodiher").
1906 A, 406 ("krokodiher").
Pompeckj, J. F. 1925 A, 10 ("krokodilier").
Rose, C. 1892 G, 129 ("crocodile").
Romer, A. S. 1923 A, 143.
1923 B, 533.
1923 C, 605, 607.
Sabatier, A. 1897 A, 805 ("crocodiliens").
1897 B, 933.
1902 A, 99 ("crocodiliens").
Schlosser, M. 1898 D, 120 ("krokodile").
1903 G, 145.
Schmidt, W. J. 1914 B, 643 ("crocodile").
Schone, G. 1902 A, 17 ("krokodile").
Seeley, H. G. 1872 A, 275 ("crocodiles").
1872 B, 36 ("crocodiles").
1878 B, 428 ("crocodiles").
1882 A, 366.
1887 D, 341.
1887 E, 191.
1888 I, 235.
Seemann, G. 1926 A, 107 ("krokodile").
Sewertzoff, A. N. 1908 A.
Shore, T. W. 1887 A, 366.
Simpson, G. G. 1926 Et 6 ("crocodiles").
Sixta, V. 1900 B, 340 ("krokodile").
Sonies, F. 1907 A, 406 ("crocodile").
Stannius, H. 1856 A, 8, seq. (Crocodila).
Stehli, G. 1910 A, 775 ("krokodile").
Steiner, H. 1922 A, 330, 339.
Steinmann, G, 1907 A, 429.
1908 A, 213 ("krokodile").
1910 A, 99.
1912 B, 718, 731.
Strecker, C. 1887 A, 304 ("krokodile").
Stromer, E. 1912 A, 80, 125.
Taschenberg, O. 1894 A, 3632.
Terra, P. 1911 A, 237.
Tims, H. W. M. 1903 A, 133.
Tornier, G. 1909 A, 195 C'krokodile").
1909 C, 547.
1913 A, 336.
1913 B, 359, 374.
Troxell, E. L. 1925 D, 805 ("crocodiles").
Vallois, H. V. 1921 A, 973 ("crocodiliens").
Van den Broeck, E. 1900 A, 88, 107 ("croco-
diliens").
Versluys, J. 1903 A, 168 ("croeodiher").
1912 A, 491 ("crocodilier").
1912 B, 649, 687.
1919 A, 7.
Virchow, H. 1914 B, 106 ("krokodile").
Voeltzkow, A. 1899 A.
Voeltzkow and Doderlein 1901 A, 316 ("kroko-
dile").
Wagner, L. 1834 A ("krokodile").
Wallace, A. R. 1876 A, I, 100; n, 405-407.
Watson, D. M. S. 1916 C, 611 ("crocodiles").
1917 A, 984 ("crocodiles").
Werner, F. 1904 A, 339 ("krokodile").
Williston, S. W. 1906 A.
1911 F, 661.
1912 E, 260.
1914 A, 18, 45, 194.
1916 B, 193.
1917 C, 412.
1918 A, 79, 80.
1925 A, passim.
1925 B, 213, 287 (Crocodilia, Loricata,
Parasuchia).
Woodward, A. S. 1922 C, 10.
Woodward, H. 1904 B, 149.
Wright, W. 1909 A, 674.
Ziegler, H. E. 1901 A, 232 ("krokodile").
Zittel and Broili 1911 A, 261.
1923 A, 318.
Zittel, Eastman, etc. 1902 A, 208.
Order PHYTOSAUROMORPHI, new name.
Unless otherwise indicated, the authors, as
cited, employ for this order the name Para-
suchia.
Boulenger, G. A. 1903 A, 357 (Thecodontia).
1904 C, 480 (Thecodontia).
Broom, R. 1914 H, 1077 (Thecodontia).
Fuchs, H. 1909 B, 130, 149.
Gadow, H. 1901 B, 432 (Crocodilia, in part).
Huene, F, 1902 A, 54, 71.
1908 B, 388.
1908 E, 380 ("parasuchier").
1911 E, 67, 117 ("parasuchier").
1914 G, 47, 49, pi. vii ("parasuchier").
1922 E, 22 (Thecodontia).
1922 F, 408 (Thecodontia).
1922 I, xlv (Thecodontia).
1926 I, 52, 85, 102 (Thecodontia).
Huene, F. 1927 E, 320 (Thecodontia).
Lull, R. S. 1910 A, 4.
Lydekker, R. 1907 C, 458.
McGregor, J. H. 1904 A, 255.
1906 A, 31, 91.
Nopcsa, F. 1923 Hr 89-180 ("thecodontier") ;
125 (Thecodontia).
1928 A, 181 (Thecodontia; not of Owen).
Osborn, H. F. 1903 H, 454, 456, 504 (Phyto-
sauria).
1904 H, 112.
1904 N, 308.
1905 C, 295.
Steiner, H. 1922 A, 339 (Thecodontia).
Stromer, E. 1912 A, 83.
Watson, D. M. S. 1916 C, 611 ("thecodonts").
1917 C, 179 (Thecodontia).
138
FOSSIL VERTEBRATA OF NORTH AMERICA
Wilhston, S. W. 1914 A, 18, 186.
1925 A, 114.
1925 B, 213, 284.
Zittel and Broili 1911 A, 251.
1923 A, 314.
Suborder AETOSAURIFORMES, new name.
Unless otherwise indicated the authors, as
cited, use for this group the name Pseudo-
suchia.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 511 (Aetosauria).
Abel, O. 1919 A, 524.
1920 A, 379.
1926 B, 38 ("aetosaurier").
Brauns, D. 1890 A, 160, fig. 4 (Aetosaurus).
Broom, R. 1901 A, 188 (Aetosauria).
1913 O, 629.
1924 B, 65.
Cope, E. D. 1891 N, 45.
Fraas, E. 1911 B, 30 ("aetosaurier").
Fuchs, H. 1909 B, 149 (Aetosauria).
Gadow, H. 1901 B, 432.
Gilmore, C. W. 1926 B, 328, 338 (Aetosauria).
Gregory, W. K. 1915 E, 448 ("aetosaurs").
Heilmann, G. 1926 A, 207, figs. 5, 81, 133.
Huene, F. 1908 B, 388, 395.
1911 D, 28 ("pseudosuchier").
1911 E, 116.
1914 A, 146.
1914 G, 4, 20, pi. vii.
1920 A, 160.
1921 D, 391, 394, 395.
1922 E, 22.
1922 F, 408.
1922 I, xlv ("pseudosuchier").
1925 G, 316 ("pseudosuchier").
1926 B, 104.
1926 I, 52, 64, 85, 102 ("pseudosuchier").
1927 E, 320 (Pseudosuchia).
Jaekel, O. 1910 C, 340 (JEtosauri).
1911 A, 164 (JEtosaun).
Lull, R. S. 1915 A, 174 (Aetosauria).
Lull, R. S. 1924 A, chart.
Lydekker, R. 1907 C, 458 (Aetosauria).
McGregor, J. H. 1904 A, 255 (Aetosauria).
1906 A, 81, 91 (Aetosauria).
Marsh, O. C. 1884 A, 167 (Aetosauria).
Moodie, R. L. 1909 G, 363 (.ffitosauria).
Nopcsa, F. 1923 H, 8, 10, tab. (JEtosauria) ;
125 (Aetosaundse, Aetosaurinae ; Parasuchia, in
part).
1928 A, 181 (Parasuchoidea, in part).
Osborn, H. F. 1903 H, 456 ("aetosaurs").
1904 H, 112 (.SEtosauna).
Stehh, G. 1910 A, 790 (Pseudosuchia).
Steiner, H. 1922 A, 339 (Pseudosuchia, Theco-
dontia).
Stemmann, G. 1907 A, 433.
Stromer, E. 1912 A, 82 (Aetosauria).
Watson, D. M. S. 1916 C, 611 (Thecodontia, in
part).
1917 C, 179 (Thecodontia, in part).
Wegner, R. N. 1922 A, 480.
Wilhston, S. W. 1909 A, 396 ("aetosaurs").
1914 A, 18, 45, 187.
1917 C, 412.
1925 A, 11, 18, 19, 21, 32, 77, 95, 100, 114,
119, 178.
1925 B, 284.
Zittel and Broili 1923 A, 316.
Zittel, Eastman, etc. 1902 A, 211.
Pseudosuchia is long antedated by Aetosauria
of Marsh. Owen's Thecodontia did not in-
clude the Aetosauna; the type genera were
stated to be Thecodontosaurus, PalcBoeaurus,
and C lady o don. All these are theropodous
dinosaurs.
AfiTOSATJRID^B Lydekker.
Lydekker, R. in Nicholson and Lydekker 1889 A,
1112.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 511.
Abel, O. 1912 F, 563 ("aetosauriden").
1919 A, 529.
Cope, E. D. 1889 R, 866.
Fraas, E. 1907 B, 101 (Agtosaurus).
Hay, 0. P. 1928 A, 5 (Agtosaurus).
Huene, F. 1915 A, 490 (Typothoracidse).
1920 A, 161.
1920 G, 465 ("pseudosuchier").
1921 D, 330, pi. i, figs. 1-8; text-figs. 2-7
(Aetosaurus).
Huene, F. 1922 E, 22.
1922 H, 84 (Aetosaurus).
Jaekel, O. 1910 C, 340.
Lull, R. S. 1917 D, 110.
Newton, E. T. 1894 A, 599 (Aetosaurus).
Nopcsa, F. 1923 H, 125 (With subfamilies
Aetosaurinse, Stegominse).
1928 A, 182.
Stehli, G. 1910 A, 790, figs. 18, 19 (Aetosaurus).
Tornier, G. 1913 B, 358- (Aetosaurus) .
Watson, D. M. S. 1917 C, 180.
Zittel and Broili 1911 A, 260.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 511.
Branson, E. B. 1905 B, 568.
Lydekker, R. * 1912 C, 121.
Nopcsa, F. 1928 A, 182.
Zittel and Broih 1911 A, 260.
1923 A, 317.
TTPOTHORAX Cope. Type T. ooocinarum, Cope.
Typothorax coccinarum Cope.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 511.
Cross, W. 1907 A, 640 ("Typothorax").
Cross and Howe 1905 A, 494.
Gregory and Camp 1918 A, 531, text-fig. 11.
Huene, F. 1915 A, 485, figs. 1-10.
Merrill, G, P. 1907 A, 81.
Triassic (Dolores); New Mexico.
CATALOGUE
139
STEGOMTTS Marsh. Type S. arcuatus Marsh.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 511.
Abel, 0. 1919 A, 532.
Emerson and Loomis 1904 A, 377.
Huene, F. 1902 A, 60.
1908 B, 392.
1914 G, 17, 35,
1920 A, 161.
Lull, R. S. 1904 B, 381.
1904 D, 147, figs.
1910 A, 4.
1912 D, 416.
Nopcsa, P. 1922 B, 174.
1923 H, 86, 87 (Stegomus); 125 (Stego-
minae).
Osborn, H. F. 1917 B, 211, fig.
Steiner, H. 1922 A, 351.
Watson, D. M. S. 1917 C, 180.
Williston, S. W. 1925 B, 285.
Stegomus arcuatus Marsh.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 511.
Abel, O. 1926 B, 19.
Emerson and Loomis 1904 A, 379.
Heilmann, G. 1916 A, 111.
Huene, F. 1914 G, 17, 35, fig. 49.
1915 A, 490, 492.
1920 G. 485, 487.
1922 E, 23.
1922 F, 409, 410, tab.
1922 H, 84, 152.
1926 E, 5, 6.
Lull, R. S. 1904 B, 382.
1912 D, 410, 412.
1915 A, 43, 79, 99, pi. viL
1917 D, 110, 111.
Rice and Gregory 1906 A, 174.
Schuchert, C. 1910 A, 438, 579.
Triassic (Newark); Connecticut.
Huene, F. 1922 E, 22.
Gihnore, C. W. 1926 B, 326, 340.
STEGOMOSTJCHU)^ Huene.
Huene, F. 1922 F, 409.
STEGOMOSUCHTJS Huene. Type Stegomus longipes Emerson and Loomis.
Huene, F. 1922 E, 23.
1922 F, 409.
1925 G, 317.
Nopcsa, F. 1928 A, 182.
Stegomosuchus longipes (Emerson and
Loomis),
Emerson and Loomis 1904 A, 377, pi. xxii
(Stegomus).
Gihnore, C. W. 1926 B, 325, fig. 4.
1928 F, 7.
Heilmann, G. 1916 A, 110, figs. 200, 201 (Stego-
mus).
Huene, F. 1914 G, 17, 44, text-figs. 42, 45-48
(Stegomus).
Huene, F. 1915 A, 490 (Stegomus),
1920 G, 485, 487 (Stegomus).
1922 E, 22, 23.
1922 F, 409.
1922 H, 153 (Stegomus).
1926 E, 6.
Lull, R. S. 1904 B, 381 (Stegomus).
1905 C, 299 (Stegomus).
1912 D, 411, 412, 413, fig. 1 (Stegomus).
1915 A, 102, 175, pis. u, viil; text-figs. 10,
11 (Stegomus).
1917 D, 110, 111, pi. iii, fig. 2 (Stegomus).
Lydekker, R. 1905 B, 278 (Stegomus).
Rice and Gregory 1906 A, 174 (Stegomus).
Schuchert, C. 1910 A, 438 (Stegomus).
Tnassic (Newark); Massachusetts.
HoPLOSUOEUS GDmore. Type ST. Tcayi G-ilmore.
Gdmore, C. W. 1926 B, 326.
Hoplosuchus kayi Gilmore.
Gilmore, C. W. 1926 B, 326, pis. xxvii-xxii;
text-figs. 1-3.
Upper Jurassic or Lower Cretaceous (Mor-
rison) ; Utah.
Suborder DESMATOSUCHIFORMES, new name.
Case, E. C. 1920 B, 529 (Desmatosuchia).
1922 A, 445 (Desmatosuchia).
1922 B, 26 (Desmatosuchia).
Huene, F. 1921 E, xlv ("desmatosuchier").
Nopcsa, F. 1928 A, 182 (Pelycosimia).
Williston, S. W. 1025 B, 288 (Desmatosuchia).
Zittel and Broili 1923 A, 318 (Desmatosuchia)
DESMATOSUCHDXE Case.
Case, E. C. 1920 B, 529.
Huene, F. 1922 E, 23.
1922 F, 410.
1922 H, 158.
Huene, F. 1922 I, xlv (''desmatosuchiden").
Nopcsa, F. 1923 H, 91, 125.
1928 A, 182.
140
FOSSIL VEKTEBRATA OF NORTH AMERICA
DESMATOSUCHUS Case.
Case, E. C. 1920 B, 529.
1921 A, 133.
1921 C, 445.
1922 B, 26.
Huene, F. 1922 E, 23.
1922 F, 410.
1922 H, 147.
1926 E, 3, 4, 8.
1926 I, 59, 61, 76.
Mehl, M. G. 1928 B, 16.
Nopcsa, F. 1923 H, 86, 89, 90, 91.
1928 A, 182.
Williston, S. W. 1925 B, 286.
Zittel and Broili 1923 A, 318.
Type D. spurensis Case.
Desmatosuchus spurensis Case.
Case, E. C. 1920 B, 529, figs. 1-4.
1921 A, 133, pis. i-iii.
1922 B, 26, pis. v-x; text-figs. 7-10.
1928 A, 163 ("Desmatosuchus").
Huene, F. 1922 F, tab.
1922 H, 147, 149, figs. 152, 153.
1926 E, 5.
Zittel and Broili 1923 A, 318, fig. 429.
Tnassic (Dockum) ; Texas.
ACOMPSOSAURUS Mehl. Type A. wingatensis Mehl.
Mehl, M. G. 1915 C, 735.
Branson and Mehl 1928 A, 326.
Huene, F. 1922 F, 411.
1922 H, 150.
1926 E, 3.
Mehl, M. G. 1916 A, 39.
Nopcsa, F. 1923 H, 89, 90.
A genus of uncertain ordinal position.
Acoxnpsosaurus wingatensis Mehl.
Mehl, M. G. 1915 C, 735.
Case, E. C. 1922 B, 74.
Huene, F. 1922 H, 148.
1926 E, 4.
Mehl and Schwartz 1916 A, 33, pi. iii; text-
figs. 12-14.
Tnassic (Wmgate) ; New Mexico.
Suborder PHYTOSAURIFORMES, new name.
Unless otherwise indicated, the authors, as
cited, use for this group the name Parasuchia.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 509.
Abel, O. 1919 A, 513.
1920 A, 378.
1922 D, 26 ("parasuchier").
Arldt, T. 1907 D, 671.
Auer, E. 1909 A, 286.
Brauns, D. 1890 A, 202 (Belodontia).
Broom, R. 1903 D, 287.
1904 C, 111 ("phytosaurians").
1906 B, 599 (Phytosauria).
1913 O, 629.
1924 B, 64, fig 13 (Phytosauria).
Case, E. C. 1922 B, 32, 33, 48, 55 (Parasuchia) ;
35, 51 (Phytosauria).
Cope, E. D. ' 1891 N, 45.
Dollo, L. 1907 D, 85 ("parasuchiens").
Eastman, C. R. 1917 B, 656 ("phytosaurs").
Fraas, E. 1902 B, 69.
1905 B, 370 (Phytosauria).
Fuchs, H. 1909 B, 130 (Phytosauria); 145, 149
(Parasuchia).
1911 B.
Fiirbringer, M. 1904 A, 581 (Phytosauria).
Gadow, H. 1901 B, 433.
1902 B, 360.
Goodrich, E. S. 1916 A, 263 (Phytosauria).
Gregory and Adams 1915 A, 764 ("phyto-
saurs").
Heilmann, G. 1913 B, 50.
1916 A, 75.
Hoffmann, C. K. 1890 B, 1326.
Huene, F. 1908 B, 388, 395 (Phytosauria).
1908 E, 380 ("parasuchier").
1911 A, 736 ("phytosaurier").
1911 D, 45 ("phytosaurier").
1911 E, 67, 117 ("parasuchier"); 100
("phytosaurier").
Huene, F. 1914 G, 47, 49, pi. vii ("parasuchier").
1922 E, 22.
1922 F, 408 ("parasuchier").
1922 H, 59 ("parasuchier").
1922 I, xlv ("phytosaurier").
1926 I, 52, 59, 63, 102.
1927 E, 320.
Huxley, T. H. 1875 E, 71.
1877 A, 56.
Jaekel, O. 1910 C, 340 (Belodontia).
1910 E, 205 (Belodontia); 220 (Parasuchi).
1911 A, 163 (Belodonti).
Kmgsley, J. S. 1925 Ar 166.
Lull, R. S. 1904 D, 148.
1910 A, 4.
1912 D, 411.
1915 A, 98.
1917 B, 322.
1917 C, 110.
Lydekker, R. 1887 C, 311.
1907 C, 458 (Phytosauria).
1912 C, 4, 20, 27.
McGregor, J. H. 1901 A, 272 ("belodonts").
1904 A, 254 (Phytosauria).
1906 A, 31 (Phytosauria).
Mehl, M. G. 1904 A, 254 (Phytosauria).
1906 A, 31 (Phytosauria).
1915 A, 129 (Phytosauria).
1928 B, 19.
1928 C, 141 (Phytosauria).
Merriam, J. C. 1904 A, 421.
1912 B, 222 (Pasachusia, err. typ.).
Moodie, R. L. 1909 G, 363 (Phytosauria).
1922 A, 417 (Phytosauria).
Newton, E. T, 1894 A, 586, 601.
Nicholson and Lydekker 1889 A, 1183.
Nopcsa, F. 1922 A, 112, 116 (Parasuchia); 112
("phytosaurier").
1923 E, 1045 ("parasuchians").
CATALOGUE
141
Nopcsa, F. 1923 E, 3-188, tab.'
Osborn, H. F. 1903 F, 276 (Phytosauria).
1903 H, 454, 456, 504 (Phytosauria).
1904 H, 112 (Phytosauna).
1904 N, 308 (Phytosauria).
1905 C, 295 (Phytosauria).
1905 N, 239.
1917 B, 319 ("phytosaurs").
Pompeckj, J. F. 1925 A, 23 ("parasuchier").
Reynolds, S H. 1897 A, 211.
Seeley, H. G. 1887 E, 189.
Sewertzoff, A. N. 1908 A (Phytosauria).
Stehli, G. 1910 A, 790.
Sterner, H. 1922 A, 339.
Steinmann, G. 1909 A, 80 (Phytosauria).
Stromer, B. 1912 A, 83 (Phytosauria).
Tornier, G. 1913 B, 357, 374.
Troxell, E. L. 1925 C, 490.
Van den Broeck, E. 1900 A, 107.
Versluys, J. 1912 B, 573, 647.
Wegner, R. N. 1922 A, 480.
Williston, S. W. 1905 D, 297 (Phytosauria,
Belodontia).
1906 A, 3.
1909 A, 395 ("phytosaurs").
1911 F, 661, 663.
1912 E, 260.
1912 F, 92.
1914 A, 18, 45, 184.
1917 C, 412.
1925 A, 114.
1925 B, 213, 284, 286.
Zittel and Broili 1911 A, 257.
1923 A, 313.
Zittel, Eastman, etc. 1902 A, 208.
PHYTOSAURHXaE Lydekker.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 509.
Abel, 0. 1919 A, 515.
1920 A, 378 ("phytosauriden").
Arldt, T. 1912 A, 662, 663.
Arthaber, G. 1906 A, 312.
Broom, R. 1914 H, 1076 ("phytosaurs").
Case, E. C. 1921 D, 338 ("phytosaurians").
Hoernes, R. 1886 A, 599 (Belodontidfc).
Huene, F. 1902 A, 61, 71 (Belodontida).
1908 B, 394.
1911 E, 116, 120.
1922 E, 23.
1922 F, 411.
1922 H, 158 (Phytosauridffi, Mystriosuch-
idse).
1926 I, 74 ("phytosauriden").
1927 E, 320 ("phytosauriden").
Jaekel, O. 1908 B, 467 ("belodontiden").
1910 E, 197 ("belodontiden").
Lydekker, R. 1887 C, 312 (Belodontidc).
McGregor, J. H. 1902 A, 27 (Belodontia).
1906 A, 92.
Mehl, M. G. 1925 A, 225 ("phytosaurs").
Nopcsa, F. 1923 H, 125 (Belodontid*. Phyto-
saunnse).
1928 A, 182 (Belodontidse, Mystriosuchinae,
Phy tosaurinffi) .
Philippi, Freeh and Volz 1903 A, 18 ("belo-
donten").
Tornier, G. 1913 B, 358.
Watson, D. M. S. 1917 C, 179.
Wegner, R. N. 1922 A, 481.
Williston, S. W. 1925 B, 286.
Zittel and Broili 1911 A, 258.
PAL-EORHINTJS Williston. Type P. Iransoni Williston.
Wittiston, S. W. 1904 D, 696.
Branson and Mehl 1928 A, 326.
Case, E. C. 1920 B, 534 (Paleorhinus).
1922 B, 57, 68, text-fig. 23.
Huene, F. 1909 F, 587.
1915 A, 491.
1921 B, 570.
1922 E, 23.
1922 F, 410, 411.
1922 H, 88, 100, 143.
1926 E, 2, 3.
Jaekel, O. 1910 E, 201.
Lees, J. H. 1907 A, 121,
Mehl, M. G. 1915 A, 157.
1928 C, 143, 156.
Nopcsa, F. 1923 H, 83.
Versluys, J. 1912 B, 581, 648, fig. c1.
Watson, D. M. S. 1917 C, 179.
Williston, S. W. 1925 B, 286.
Zittel and Broili 1911 A, 260.
1923 A, 316.
Palseorhinus bransoni Williston.
Williston, S. W. 1904 D, 696, text-fig. 6.
Huene, F. 1909 F, 592.
1911 A, 736 (Metarhinus).
Euene, F. 1911 E, 106, 118, 120.
1922 F, tab.
1922 H, 148.
1926 E, 4.
Jaekel, O. 1910 E, 215, figs. 10, 12, 13.
Lees, J. H. 1907 A, 123, figs. 1-8.
McGregor, J. H. 1906 A, 96.
Mehl, M. G. 1915 A, 157, figs. 19-20.
1928 C, 141, 154, 171.
Toepelmann, W. C. 1916 A, 43.
Upper Triassic (Popo Agie); Wyoming,
Arizona,
PalseorMnns parvns Mehl.
Mehl, M. (?. 1928 C, 142, 171, pis. i-iii; text-
figs. 1, 2.
Triassic (Popo Agie); Wyoming.
PalaeorMnus sp. indet.
Abel, O. 1922 D, 33, fig. 3.
Branson, E. B. 1927 A, 617. Triassic (Win-
gate); New Mexico.
Mehl, M. G. 1928 C, 142.
Toepelmann, W. C. 1916 A, 40, figs. 15, 16.
(This genus?). Triassic (Wingate); New
• Mexico.
142
FOSSIL VERTEBRATA OF NORTH AMERICA
PHYTOSATJEUS Jaeger. Type P. cylindricodon Jaeger.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 509.
Abel, O. 1919 A, 519.
1920 A, 379, figs. 592, 593.
1922 D, 26, 47, 51.
Anderson, R. J. 1905 A, 322 (Belodon).
Arldt, T. 1907 D, 329 (Belodon).
Arthaber, G. 1906 A, 312.
Baur, G. 1889 L, 312 (Belodon).
Boas, J. E. V. 1914 C, 274, fig. 60 (Belodon).
Brauns, D. 1890 A, 160 (Belodon).
Broili, F. 1921 A, 342.
Bronn, H. G. 1849 A, 691 (Belodon).
Broom, R. 1913 O, 629 (Belodon).
Case, E. C. 1898 C, 732 (Belodon).
1920 B, 523.
1921 A, 135 (Belodon).
1922 B, 59, fig. 24.
1927 D, 227.
Cope, E. D. 1880 U, 145 (Belodon).
DepSret, C. 1912 A, 705 (Belodon).
Fraas, E. 1907 B, 106 (Belodon).
Fuchs, H. 1908 C, 217 (Belodon).
Gaudry, A. 1896 A, 122, fig. 99 (Belodon).
Gilmore, C. W. 1910 A, 500 (Belodon).
Hoeraes, R. 1886 A, 599 (Belodon).
Hoffmann, C. K. 1890 B, 1326 (Belodon).
Huene, P. 1902 A, 55 (Belodon).
1906 C, 337 (Belodon).
1909 F, 583, figs. 1-2, 5-7.
1910 B, 43.
1911 E, 91, figs. 12-16, 25, 28.
1920 E, 144.
1921 E, xlv.
1922 E, 23.
1922 F, 410.
1922 H, 65, many figs.
1922 I, xlv.
1926 E, 3.
Huxley, T. H. ' 1870 H, 496.
1870 I, 23 (Belodon).
1875 E, 68, 70 (Belodon).
1876 F, 176 (Belodon).
1877 A, 49.
Jaekel, 0. 1908 B, 467 (Belodon).
Koken, E. 1893 B, 270 (Belodon).
1910 E, 201 (Belodon); 214 (Phyto-
saurus).
Lydekker, R. 1885 G, 15, 21 (Belodon).
1912 C, 19, 120, fig. 2.
McGregor, J. H. 1906 A, 31, 93.
Matthew, W. D. 1915 A, 286 (Belodon).
Mehl, M. G. 1916 A, 21 (Belodon).
1922 A, 151 (Phytosaurus, Lophoprosopus).
Newton, E. T. 1894 A, 585.
Nopcsa, F. 1922 A, 116 (Belodon).
1923 H, 83-85.
Owen, R. 1845 B, 196, pi. Ixiii.
Philippi, Freeh and Volz 1903 A, 18, pi. xviii
(Belodon).
Pictet, F. A. 1853 A, 514.
Plieninger, T. 1847 A, 151 (Belodon).
Reynolds, S. H. 1897 A, 277, 281 (Belodon).
Schuchert, C. 1910 A, 438 (Belodon).
Seeley, H. G. 1892 C, 189 (Belodon).
1899 B, 69 (Belodon).
Seitz, A. L. L. 1907 A, 259 (Belodon).
Steinmann, G. 1907 A, 432 (Belodon).
Tornier, G. 1913 B, 356, 358, figs. 37, 39.
Versluys, J. 1912 B, 648, fig. m*
Watson, D. M. S. 1916 C, 611 (Belodon).
1917 C, 179.
Wegner, R. N. 1922 A, 480.
Williston, S. W. 1902 F, 26 (Belodon).
1925 B, 286.
Wiman, C. 1914 A, 184, figs. 94, 96 (Belodon).
1918 A, 83 (Belodon).
Woodward, A. S. 1922 C, 15, fig. 10 (Belodon).
Zittel and Broili 1911 A, 258.
1923 A, 315, fig. 424.
Zittel, Eastman, etc. 1902 A, 210 (Belodon).
Phytosaurus doughty! Case.
Case, E. C. 1920 B, 533, figs. 5, 6 [P. (Machaj-
roprosopus)].
Huene, F. 1922 F, tab. (P. doughtei).
1922 H, 149.
1926 E, 5. (P. doughti. This genus?).
Triassic (Dockum); Texas.
Phytosaurus leail (Emmons).
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 510.
Lyman, B. S. 1894 A, 207 (Belodon).
Mehl, M. G. 1915 A, 162 (Rutiodon carolinen-
sis).
Rogers, H. D. 1858 B, 695 (Clepsysaurus).
Schuchert, C. 1910 A, 579 (Belodon).
Triassic (Newark); North Carolina.
Phytosaurus lepturus (Cope).
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 510.
Huene, F. 1921 B, 571 ("Belodon" lepturus.
Syn? of Rutiodon carolinensis).
Lyman, B. S. 1894 A, 212 (Belodon).
Mehl, M. G. 1915 A, 162 (Syn. of Rutiodon
carolinensis).
Triassic (Newark) ; Pennsylvania.
Phytosaurus scolopax (Cope).
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 510.
Huene, P. 1922 F, tab. ("gen. indet.").
1922 H, 148, 150 ("gen. indet.").
1926 E, 2 (Belodon).
Lees, J. H. 1907 A, 146 (Belodon).
McGregor, J. H. 1906 A, 94.
Mehl, M. G. 1915 A, 163 (Pateorhinus?).
Triassic; New Mexico.
Phytosaurus superciliosus (Cope).
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 510.
Huene, F. 1922 F, tab.
1922 H, 149.
1926 E, 5 (This genus?).
McGregor, J. H. 1906 A, 94.
Mehl, M. G. 1915 A, 163.
Triassic (Dockum) ; Texas.
Phytosaurus validus (Marsh).
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 510.
Huene, F. 1911 A, 106, 121.
Lull, R. S. 1915 A, 79, 109, text-fig. 12
(Rutiodon).
CATALOGUE
143
McGregor, J. H. 1906 A, 95 (Belodon).
Mehl, M. G. 1915 A, 162.
Tnassic (Newark); Connecticut.
Phytosaums sp. indet.
Case, B. C. 1927 D, 227, pi. i (This genus?).
Triassic (Dockum); Texas.
Case, E. C. 1928 At 161, figs. 1-9 (This genus?).
Upper Triassic; Texas.
Stanton, T. W. 1905 A, 663 ("Belodon." This
genus'). Upper Jurassic or Lower Cretaceous
(Morrison) ; Colorado.
ZATOMTJS Cope. Type Z. sarcophagus Cope.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 490.
The position of this genus is doubtful.
Zatomus sarcophagus Cope.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 490.
ANGISTORHINUS Mehl.
MeM, M. G. 1913 B, 186.
Branson, E. B. 1927 A, 617.
Branson and Mehl 1928 A, 326.
Case, E. C. 1920 B, 534.
1922 B, 55, 56, 68, text-fig. 22.
Eastman, C. R. 1917 B, 656.
Eastman, Gregory, Matthew 1917 A, 119.
Huene, P. 1915 A, 491.
1921 B, 570.
1922 E, 23.
1922 F, 410, 411.
1922 H, 88, 142.
1926 E, 2, 3.
Mehl, M. G. 1915 A, 129.
1922 A, 150.
1928 C, 143, 165.
Nopcsa, F. 1923 H, 83, 89.
WilUston, S. W. 1925 B, 286.
Angistorhinus gracilis Mehl.
Mehl, M. G, 1915 A, 146, figs. 4, 17, 18.
Huene, F. 1922 F, tab.
1922 H, 148.
1926 E, 4.
Mehl, M. G. 1928 C, 141, 171.
Triassic (Popo Agie); Wyoming.
PSEtTDOPALATTJS MehL
Mehl, M. O. 1928 B, 7.
Huene, F. 1914 K, 10.
Tnassic (Newark); North Carolina.
Zatomns sp. indet.
Stephenson, L. W. 1912 A, 120 (Zatomis. This
genus?).
Type A. grandis Mehl.
AngistorMnus grandis Mehl.
Mehlr M. G. 1913 BT 186, fig.
Huene, F. 1922 F, tab.
1922 H, 144.
1926 E, 4.
Mehl, M. G. 1915 A, 129, figs. 1-3, 5, 7?
1925 B, 227.
1928 B, 12, fig. 3.
1928 C, 141, 157, 165, 171.
Wunan, C. 1916 B, 214.
Triassic (Popo Agie); Wyoming.
AngistorMnus maximus Mehl.
Mehl, M. G. 1928 C, 158, text-figs. 3-6.
Triassic (Popo Agie); "Wyoming.
AngistorMnus sp. indet.
Huene, F. 1926 E, 4.
Mehl, M. G. 1916 A, 26, pi. ii; text-fig. 11.
(This genus?). Tnassic; Arizona.
1928 C, 167, figs. 7, 8. Triassic (Popo
Agie) ; Wyoming.
Type P. pristinus Mehl.
Pseudopalatus pristinns Mehl.
Mehl, M. G. 1928 B, 7, pis. i-iii; text-figs. 1-6.
Tnassic (Chinle); Arizona.
LEPTOSUCHTJS Case. Type L. crosbiensis Case.
Case, E. C. 1922 B, 61, 69.
Huene, F. 1926 E, 8.
Leptosuchus crosbiensis Case.
Case, E. C. 1922 A, 61, pi. xiv; text-fig. 25.
1924 A, 419, pi. xxii, fig. 1; text-figs. 9-12.
Huene, F. 1926 E, 5 (L. crosbyensis).
Mehl, M. G. 1928 B, 11.
Upper Triassic; Texas.
Leptosuchus imperfectus Case.
Case, B. C. 1922 B, 68.
1924 A, 421, pi. xxii, fig. 2; pi.
fig. 1.
Upper Triassie; Texas.
MACHJEROPROSOPUS Mehl. Type M. validus Mehl.
Mehl, M. G. 1916 A, 5, 23, figs. 6-10.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 509 (Phytosaurus, in part).
Abel, 0. 1922 D, 28, 35, 36 (Syn. of Phyto-
saurus).
Case, E. C. 1920 B, 534.
Case, E. C. 1922 B, 60, 68, fig. 24 (Phytosaurus).
Eastman, C. R. 1917 B, 656.
Eastman, Gregory and Matthew 1917 A, 119.
Huene, F. 1921 B, 570.
1922 E, 23.
144
FOSSIL VERTEBRATA OF NORTH AMERICA
Huene, F. 1922 F, 410, 411.
1922 Hf 88, 143.
1926 E, 2, 3.
Mehl, M. G. 1922 A, 157.
Nopcsa, F. 1923 H, 83.
Williston, S. W. 1925 A, 81, fig. 66.
1925 B, 286 (Lophoprosopus).
Machseroprosopus andersoni Mehl.
Mehl, M. G. 1922 A, 144, figs. 1-3.
1925 B, 227.
1928 B, 9, fig. 3.
Upper Triassic; New Mexico.
Machaeroprosopus buceros (Cope).
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 510 (Phytosaurus).
Abel, O. 1922 D, 28, 34, fig. 4 (Phytosaurus).
Broili, F. 1921 A, 342.
Case, E. C. 1920 B, 533, 535 (Phytosaurus).
1928 A, 161 (Belodon).
Cope, E. D. 1891 N, 46, fig. 23 (Phytosamus).
Huene, F. 1915 A, 490, fig. 11 (Phytosaurus).
1922 F, tab. (This genus?).
1922 H, 148 (Metapasaurus) ; 156 ("Phy-
tosaurus")'
1926 E, 4.
Jaekel, O. 1910 E, 215 (Metarhmus, preoccu-
pied).
McGregor, J. H. 1906 A, 93 (Phytosaurus).
Mansuy, 1923 A, 91 (Phytosauius biacros).
Mehl, M. G. 1915 A, 163 (Lophoprosopus?).
1916 A, 21 (Belodon); 23 (Machseropro-
sopus).
1928 B, 16 (Belodon).
Nopcsa, F. 1926 A, 647, text -fig. 5 (Phyto-
saurus).
Triassic; New Mexico.
Mach&roprosopus validus Mehl.
Mehl, M. G. 1916 A, 5, figs. 1-5.
Abel, 0. 1922 D, 35, fig. 5 (Syn. of M. buceros).
Huene, F. 1922 F, tab.
1922 H, 143.
1926 E, 4.
Mehl, M. G. 1916 A, 24, fig. 10 (1st sp.); 28
(2d sp.).
1922 A, 147, 155.
Triassic (Popo Agie); Arizona.
Machseroprosopus sp. indet.
Huene, F. 1926 E
Triassic (Popo Agie) j Arizona.
Case, E. C. 1922 B, 49, f
Huene, F. 1926 E, 8.
Mehl, M. G. 1928 C, 165.
PROMYSTBIOSUCHUS Case. Type P. ehlersi Case.
Promystriosuclms ehlersi Case.
Case, E. C. 1922 B, 49, pi. ii; text-fig. 21.
Huene, F. 1926 E, 5 (P. cehlersi).
Upper Triassic; Texas.
HETERODONTOSUCHUS Lucas. Type H. ganei Lucas.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 515.
Huene, F. 1926 E, 2.
Lees, J. H. 1907 A, 148.
Mook, C. C. 1925 A, 380.
Wilhston, S. W. 1904 D, 696.
Heterodontosuchus ganei Lucas.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 515.
Broili, F. 1921 A, 342.
Cross, W. 1899 A, 3. '
1899 B, 3 (This species?).
1907 A, 659.
1908 A, 113, 116.
Cross and Howe 1905 A, 468, 480, 489.
Darton, N. H. 1910 A, 42.
EPISCOPOSAUBUS Cope.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 511.
Cross and Howe 1905 A, 480.
Huene, F. 1902 A, 57.
1915 A, 493.
1922 E, 23.
1922 F, 411.
1922 H, 143.
1926 E, 2.
Lucas, F. A. 1901 B, 376.
1902 B, 134.
Zittel and Broili 1923 A, 316.
Zittel, Eastman, etc. 1902 A, 210.
Episcoposaurus haplocerus Cope.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 511.
Huene, F. 1922 F, tab. (Phytosaurus).
1922 H, 149.
Gregory, H. E. 1917 A, 46, 47.
Huene, F. 1922 F, tab.
1922 H, 149.
1926 E, 4.
Lucas, F. A. 1901 B, 376.
1902 B, 134.
1904 A, 193.
McGregor, J. H. 1906 A, 63, 94 (Phytosauius).
Mehl, M. G. 1913 B, 189 (Phytosaurus).
1915 A, 163 (Lophosaurus buceros?).
1916 A, 21.
Merrill, G. P. 1907 A, 73.
Mook, C. C. 1925 A, 380.
Upper Triassic (Chinle) ; Utah, Arizona:
(Dolores) ; Colorado.
Type "B. ln.orrid.us Cope.
Huene, F. 1926 E, 5 (This genus?).
McGregor, J. H. 1906 A, 96.
Triassic (Dockum) ; Texas.
Episcoposaurus horridus Cope.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 511.
Darton, N. H. 1910 A, 42 ("H. episcopo-
saurus")
Huene, F. 1902 A, 57.
1915 A, 492, figs. 12-15, 18-27.
1922 F, tab.
1922 H, 148, 149.
1926 E, 5.
1926 I, 62.
McGregor, J. H. 1906 A, 35, 96.
Triassic (Upper); New Mexico.
CATALOGUE
145
Episcoposaurus sp. indet.
Cross, W. 1908 A. Triassic (Shinarump) ;
Arizona.
j Gregory*, H. E. 1917 A, 46. Triassic (Chinle) ;
i Arizona.
! Huene, F. 1926 E, 9, fig. 6 (This genus?).
1 Middle Triassic; Arizona.
RUTIODON Enunons. Type £. carolinensis Emmons.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 509 (Phytosaurus, part). \
Abel, 0. 1919 A, 522 (Syn. of Mystnosuchus). !
Arthaber, G. 1906 A, 312 (Rhytidodon).
Case, E. C. 1922 B, 59 (Rhytidiodon).
Huene, F. 1902 A, 61 (Rytidodon).
1908 B, 395 (Rhytidodon).
1913 A, 277.
1915 A, 491.
1920 E, 145.
1922 E, 23.
1922 F, 411.
1922 H, 88, 101, 114.
Lee, J. H. 1907 A, 144 (Rhytidodon).
Lull, R. S. 1915 A, 43, 112.
Lydekker, R. 1911 A, 683 (Rhytitodon).
1914 A, 641.
McGregor, J. H. 1901 A, 272 (Rhytinodon).
1906 A (Rhytidodon).
Matthew, W. D. 1915 A, 286.
Mehl, M. G. 1913 B, 188 (Rhytidodon).
1915 A, 156.
Nopcsa, F. 1923 H, 85-87, pi. iv, fig. 10; pi.
v, fig. 10.
Osborn, H. F. 1917 B, 199, 211, figs. (Rhyti-
dodon).
Watson, D. M. S. 1917 C, 179 (Rhytidodon).
Williston, S. W. 1925 B, 286.
Zittel and Broili 1911 A, 259 (Rhytidodon).
1923 A, 316.
Butiodon carolinensis Emmons.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 510 (Phytosaurus carolin-
ensis, P. leaii, P. priscus, P. rostratus, P.
serridens).
Abel, O. 1922 D, 52, 53, 57 (Syn. of Phyto-
saurus buceros).
Case, E. C. 1922 B, 74, 75 (Rhytidiodon, Rhy-
tiodon).
Cross, W. 1899 A, 3 (Belodon priscus. This
species?).
Fraas, E. 1907 B, 108 (Rhytidodon).
Hawkins, A. C. 1914 A, 153 (Centemodon
sulcatus, Eurydorus serridens).
Huene, F. 1909 F, 592 (Rhytidodon. To Phy-
tosaurus).
1911 E, 106, 119, 121, figs. 29, 30 (Mys-
tnosuchus).
1913 A, 275, pi. xlix.
1915 A, 494.
1921 B, 568, fig. 11 ("Belodon" priscus);
570, figs. 12, 13 (R. carolinensis).
1922 F, tab. (R. carolinensis, R. rostratus).
1922 H, 64, 88, 95, 109, 110, 143 (R. carolin-
ensis, R. rostratus).
Lees, J. H. 1907 A, 149 (Rhytidodon).
Lull, R. S. 1915 A, 110, fig. 13.
Lyman, B. S. 1894 A, 207, 209, 212 (Belodon
car.); 212 (Centemodon sulcatus); 207 (Belo-
don leah); 207, 209 (B. priscus); 212 (Eury-
dorus serridens).
McGregor, J. H. 1906 A, 95, figs. 12, 14-26
(Rhytidodon).
Mehl, M. G. 1915 A, 162 (Phytosaurus leaii,
P. priscus, P. rostratus, P. serridens as syns.).
Merrill, G. P. 1907 A, 76 (Rhytidodon ros-
tratus).
Moodie, R. L. 1909 G, 364 (Rhytidodon).
Rice and Gregory 1906 A, 172.
Rogers, H. D. 1858 B, 695 (R. car., Paleo-
saurus sulcatus); 695 (Phytosaurus leaii).
Schuchert, C. 1910 A, 579 (Belodon car., B.
lean).
Sinclair, W. J. 1918 A, 457.
Williston, S. W. 1914 A, 190, fig. 95.
1925 A, 141, 145, figs. Ill, 118.
Wiman, C. 1918 A, 83 (Rhytidodon).
Zittel and Broili 1911 A, 259, fig. 405 (Rhyti-
dodon).
Triassic (Newark); North Carolina:? (Do-
lores) ; Colorado.
Eutiodon manliattanensis Huene.
Huene, F. 1913 A, 277, pi. 1, text-fig. 14.
Abel, O. 1926 B, 19 (Phytosaurus).
Huene, F. 1915 A, 494.
1921 B, 571.
1922 F, tab.
1922 H, 143, 152.
1926 E, 5 (This genus?).
Lull, R. S. 1915 A, 113, pis. lii, ix.
Lydekker, R. 1914 A, 641.
Matthew, W. D. 1911 A, 28 ("dinosaur").
Sinclair, W. J. 1918 A, 457, figs, 1-10.
Triassic (Newark); New York.
Rutiodon validus Lull.
Lullt R. S. 1915 A, 79, 109, text-fig. 12.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 510 (Phytosaurus).
Abel, O. 1926 B, 19 (Phytosaurus).
Huene, F. 1911 A, 106, 121 (Phytosaunis).
1921 B, 571 (Syn? of Rutiodon carolinen-
sis).
1922 F, tab. (Rutiodon).
1922 H, 143 (Belodon).
1926 E, 5 (Rutiodon?).
Lull, R. S. 1912 D, 411, 413, 414 (Rhytidodon).
1917 D, 110, 111 (Rutiodon).
McGregor, J. H. 1906 A, 95 (Belodon).
Mehl, M. G. 1915 A, 162 (Phytosaurus).
Triassic (Newark) ; Connecticut.
Butiodon sp. indet.
Cross, W. 1899 B, 3 (Belodon). Triassic (Do-
lores) ; Colorado.
1905 B, 5 (Belodon). Triassic (Dolores);
Colorado.
Order CROCODILOMORPHI, new name.
Nopcsa, F. 1928 A, 186 (Crocodflia). 1
146
FOSSIL VERTEBRATA OF NORTH AMERICA
Suborder GONIOPHOLIDIFORMES, new name.
Andrews, C. W. 1913 A, 80 (Mesosuchia).
Gilmore, C. W. 1928 B, 340 (Mesosuchia).
Huxley, T. H. 1875 B, 427 (Mesosuchia).
Lydekker, R. 1887 C, 311 (Mesosuchia).
1888 B, 76 ("amphiccelian series").
Newton, E. T. 1894 A, 586 (Mesosuchia).
Nicholson and Lydekker 1889 A, 1185 ("am-
phicoehan series").
Simpson, G. G. 1926 E, 6 ("brevirostrines").
1926 H, 204 ("brevirostral crocodiles").
Williston, S. W. 1914 A, 204 (Mesosuchia)
Woodward, A. S. 1898 B, 218 (Mososuchia).
Zittel, K. A. 1890 A, 636, 647 (Mesosuchia).
Zittel and Broih 1923 A, 321 (Mesosuchia).
GONIOPHOLIDID^E Lydekker.
Lydekker, R. 1887 C, 312.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 516 (Goniopholidae).
Arldt, T. 1907 D, 656 (Goniophohdse).
Lydekker, R. 1912 C, 119.
Nopcsa, P. 1928 A, 187 (Goniopholidse, Goni-
opholina, Hyposaurinae).
Van den Broeck, E. 1900 A, 110.
WiUiston, S. W. 1906 A, 9.
1925 B, 289 (Goniopholidffl).
Zittel and Broili 1911 A, 270 (Goniopholidffi).
1923 A, 329 (Goniopholidse).
GONIOPHOLIS Owen. Type G. crassidens Owen.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 516.
Abel, O. 1922 C, 384, fig. 328.
Andrews, C. W. 1913 B, 494.
Cannon, G. L. 1894 A, 246 (Diplosaurus)
Hooley, R. W. 1907 A, 50.
Hulke, J. W. 1878 A, 377, pi. xv.
Huxley, T. H. 1859 E, 445.
1859 I, 310.
1877 A.
Jaekel, 0. 1927 A, 267, fig. 8.
Kesteven, H. L. 1919 A, 230, fig. 9.
Loomis, F. B. 1901 A, 195.
Lull, R. S. 1911 B, 177.
Lydekker, R. 1912 C, 119.
Mantcll, G. A. 1844 A, 721.
Mook, C. C. 1916 A, 153, 155.
1925 A, 321 (Goniopholis) ; 379 (Diplo-
saurus, Amphicotylus).
Nopcsa, F. 1923 H, 109.
1925 B, 10.
1928 A, 187.
Owen, R. 1842 F, 71, 73.
1879 B, 149.
Reynolds, S. H. 1897 A, 275.
Sauvage, H. E. 1901 B, 10.
Schuchert, C. 1918 B, 259 (Diplosaurus).
Simpson, G. G. 1926 E, 7.
1926 H, 204.
Troedsson, G. T. 1924 A, 49.
Van den Broeck, E. 1900 A, 111.
Williston, S. W. 1905 B, 346 (Diplosaurus,
Goniophilis).
1906 A, 3, 7 (Goniopholis); 7, 8 (Diplo-
saurus).
1925 B, 289. •
Zittel and Broili 1911 A, 270.
1923 A, 329, fig. 442.
Goniopholis affinis Lull.
Lull. R. S, 1911 C, 210, pi. xx, fig. 7.
Gilmore, C. W. 1921 E, 589, pi. ex, fig. 1.
Lull, R. S. 1911 B, 177.
Mook, C. C. 1925 A, 329, fig. 5.
Lower Cretaceous (Arundel); Maryland.
Ooniopholis felts (Marsh).
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 518.
Lull, R. S. 1911 C, 211.
Mook, C. C. 1916 A, 148.
1925 A, 324, fig. 2.
Williston, S. W. 1906 A, 7 (Diplosaurus).
Upper Jurassic or Lower Cretaceous (Mor-
rison) ; Colorado.
Goniopholis? gilmorei.
Holland, W. J. 1905 A, 431, pi. xvi.
Abel, O. 1922 C, 440, fig. 379.
Mook, C. C. 1916 A, 148.
1925 A, 326, figs. 3, 4.
Williston, S. W. 1906 A, 8.
Upper Jurassic or Lower Cretaceous (Mor-
rison) ; Wyoming.
Goniopholis lucasii Cope.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 516.
Abel, O. 1922 C, 436 (Amphicotylus lucasi).
Mook, C. C. 1916 A, 148.
1925 A, 325 (Goniopholis); 380 (Amphi-
cotylus).
Williston, S. W. 1906 A, 7 (Amphicotylus).
Upper Jurassic or Lower Cretaceous (Mor-
rison) ; Colorado.
Goniopholis nanus (Marsh).
Marsh, 0. C. 1895 A, 405 (Diplosaurus).
Williston, S. W. 1905 B, 341 (Diplosaurus).
1906 A, 8 (Diplosaurus)
Upper Jurassic or Lower Cretaceous (Mor-
rison) ; Wyoming.
Goniopholis vebbianus (Cope).
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 516.
Cope, E. D. 1874 B, 431 (Hyposaurus vebbii).
Mook, C. C. 1916 A, 155 (Hyposaurus vebbii).
1925 A, 322, fig. 1.
Sauvage, H. E. 1901 B, 10 (Hyposaurus web-
bii).
Troxell, E. L. 1925 C, 491 (Hyposaurus).
Williston, S. W. 1905 B, 346 (Hyposaurus
vebbii).
1906 A, 7 (Hyposaurus vebbii or H. veb-
bianus).
Upper Cretaceous (Benton); Kansas.
CATALOGUE
147
Goniopholis sp. indet.
Gilmore, C. W. 1909 B, 39. Upper Jurassic
or Lower Cretaceous (Morrison); Colorado.
1914 A, 4, 25. Upper Jurassic or Lower
Cretaceous (Morrison); Colorado.
Simpson, G. G. 1925 E, 3. Upper Jurassic;
Wyoming.
Wiliiston, S. W. 1906 A, 7. Lower Cretaceous
( Comanche) ; Kansas.
CCELOSUCHUS Williston. Tvpe C, reedi Williston.
'Wiliiston, S. W. 1906 A, 9.
Mook, C. C. 1925 A, 382.
Nopcsa, F. 1923 H, 113.
1928 A, 187.
Williston, S. W. 1925 B, 289.
Zittel and Broili 1911 A, 270.
1923 A, 329.
Coelosnclius reedi "Williston.
Williston, S. W. 1906 A, 9, text-figs. 1-12.
Mook, C. C. 1925 A, 382. figs. 37-42.
Upper Cretaceous (Benton); Wyoming.
Wiliiston, S. W., in Zittel,
1902 A, 215.
Abel, O. 1919 A, 546.
Andrews, C. W. 1913 B, 492.
Koken, E. 1887 A.
PHOLIDOSAUBID.3E Williston.
Eastman, etc.
Williston, S. W. 1906 A, 6.
1925 B, 288.
Zittel, K. A. 1890 A, 670 (Macrorhynchidse).
Zittel and Broih 1911 A, 269 (Macrorhynchidse).
1923 A, 327.
Zittel, Eastman, etc. 1902 A, 215.
HYPOSAUBTTS Owen. Type E. rogersii Owen.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 516.
Anonymous 1906 D, 711.
Arldt, T. 1907 D, 90.
Cope, E. D. 1885 Z, 15.
Huxley, T. H. 1875 E, 75.
Mook, C. C. 1925 A, 343 (Syn. of Goniopho-
lis).
Nopcsa, F. 1928 A, 187.
Sauvage, H. E. 1901 B, 10.
Thevemn, A. 1911 A, 3.
Toula and Kail 1885 A, 354.
Troedsson, G. T. 1924 A, 8.
Troxell, E. L.« 1925 A, 221.
1925 C, 489, 492, fig.
1925 D, 613.
Williston, S. W. 1906 A, 1.
Zittel and Broili 1911 A, 270.
Hyposaurus ferox Marsh.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 516.
Mook, C. C. 1925 A, 347.
Williston, S. W. 1906 A, 4.
Upper Cretaceous (Middle marl); New
Jersey.
Hyposaurus natator Troxell.
Troxell, E, L. 1925 C, 496-505, figs. 2-8, 14, 15.
Upper Cretaceous (Hornerstown) ; New
Jersey.
Hyposaurus natator oweni Troxell.
Troxell, E. L. 1925 C, 505, figs. 9-13.
Upper Cretaceous (Marl); New Jersey.
Hyposaurus rogersii Owen.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 516.
Berry, E. W. 1916 A, 349, pi. viii, figs. 3, 4.
Cope, E. D. 1885 Z, 15 (H. rodgersi).
Mook, C. C. 1925 A, 344, figs. 14, 15.
Sauvage, H. E. 1901 B, 10 (H. rogertn).
Troxell, E. L. 1925 C, 490.
Williston, S. W. 1906 A, 1.
Upper Cretaceous (Greensand); New Jer-
sey: (Monmouth)j Maryland.
TELEOEHINTTS Osborn, Type T. Irowni Osborn.
Osboru, H. F. 1904 P, 239 (with, T&rminonoais
as substitute name).
Mook, C. C. 1925 A, 381.
Nopcsa, F. 1928 A, 187.
Williston, S. W. 1905 G, 183 (Teleorrhinus).
1906 A, 5.
1925 B, 288, 289.
Zittel and Broili 1911 A, 269.
Teleorhinus "browni Osborn.
Osborn, E. F. 1904 P, 239.
Mook, C. C. 1925 A, 381, fig. 36.
Thevenin, A. 1911 A, 4, 6.
Williston, S. W. 1906 A, 6.
Upper Cretaceous (Benton); Montana.
Suborder GAVTALIFOBMES, new name.
Huxley, T. H. 1875 B, 430 ("long- snouted croco-
diles").
Lydekker,
tion").
B, 62 ("longirostrine sec-
Nicholson and Lydekker 1889 A, 1192 ("longi-
rostrine section").
Zittel, K. A. 1890 A, 658 (Longirostres).
148
FOSSIL VERTEBRATA OF NORTH AMERICA
GAVIALID^E Adams.
Adams, A. 1854 A, 70.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 515.
Abel, O. 1919 A, 553.
Arldt, T. 1907 D, 655.
Brauns, D. 1890 A, 152 ("gavialen").
Carus, V. 1875 A, 409.
Gadow, H. 1901 B, 451.
Gaupp, E. 1895 A, 58 ("gavialen").
Geoffrey St. Hilaire, E. F. 1825 B,
("gavials").
Gray, J. E. 1867 C, 132.
1872 B, 4, 5.
Hoernes, R. 1886 A, 602.
Huxley, T. H. 1859 B, 16.
1859 I, 287, 300.
97
Lobley, J. L. 1908 A, 199, 208.
Nopcsa, F. 1923 H, 83 ("gavialen"); 126
(Gavialinse).
1926 A, 646 ("gavials").
1928 A, 187 (Gavialinie).
Sellards, E. H. 1915 A, 135.
Terra, P. 1911 A, 237.
Tornier, G. 1913 B, 361.
Troedsson, G. T. 1924 A, 49, 67.
Williston, S. W. 1914 A, 203.
1925 B, 289.
Zittel and Broili 1911 A, 271.
1923 A, 330.
Zittel, Eastman, etc. 1902 A, 221.
GAVIALIS Oppel. Type G. gangeticus Linnaeus.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 515.
Abel, 0. 1909 A, 251.
1912 F, 515.
Arldt, T. 1907 D, 215.
1911 A, 228.
Auer, E. 1909 A, 287.
Baur, G. 1891 F, 335.
Bronn, H. G. 1849 A, 687.
Cuvier, G. 1808 E, 74 ("gavial")-
1825 A, v, 2, 59, 106, pi. iii, figs. 5-7;
pi. viii, figs. 1, 2.
Dollo, L. 1889 B, 677.
Fuchs, H. 1909 A, 350.
Gadow, H. 1901 B, 451.
Geoffrey St. Hilaire, E. F. 1825 A, 13.
1825 B, 97.
Gervais, P. 1859 A, 447.
Giebel, C. G. 1855 A, 34, pi. xxxviii.
Gray, J. E. 1867 C, 132.
1872 B, 5.
Hoffmann, C. K. 1890 B, 1059, 1062, pi. lix.
Howes, G. B. 1894 A, 80,
Huene, F. 1908 E, 379.
Huxley, T. H. 1859 I, 304.
1875 E, 75.
Jager, G. 1863 A, 101, pi. ("reptile").
Klein, E. F. 1863 A, 71.
Lemoine, V. 1884 C, 158, pi. iv.
Leunis and Ludwig 1883 A, 545.
Mook, C. C. 1921 H, 128, fig. 1.
Nopcsa, F. 1923 H, 12, 13, 87, 109, 110-112,
pi. iii, fig. 7.
1928 A, 187.
Owen, R. 1845 B, 286, pi. Ixxv, fig. 2.
1866 A, 406.
Rovereto, C. 1912 A, 367 (Ganalis).
Troedsson', G. T. 1924 A.
Troxell, E, L. 1925 A, 220, 221.
Versluys, J. 1919 A, 23.
Williston, S. W. 1904 B, 177, text-fig. 10.
1914 A, 198, figs. 301, 102, 105 ("gavial").
1918 A, 79, fig. 3.
1925 A, 103, 115, 141, figs. 80, 90, 112.
1925 B, 289.
Zittel and Broili 1911 A, 272.
1923 A, 322, fig. 432.
Zittel, Eastman, etc. 1902 A, 221.
Gavialis fraterculus Cope.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 515.
Mook, C. C. 1925 A, 346, fig. 16 (Hyposaurus).
Toula and Kail 1885 A, 354 (Hyposaurus,
Gavialis).
Williston, S. W. 1906 A, 1 (Hyposaurus).
Upper Cretaceous (Hornerstown) ; New
Jersey.
Gavialis minor Marsh.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 515.
Eocene (Shark River); New Jersey.
TOMISTOMID-3E Eastman.
Eastman, C. R. 1902, in Zittel, Eastman, etc.
1902 A, 220.
Abel, 0. 1919 A, 553, figs. 436, 437 (Tomistoma).
Sellards, E. H. 1915 A, 135.
Toula and Kail 1885 A (Tomistoma).
Troedsson, G. T. 1924 A, 67.
Williston, S. W. 1906 A, 3.
1925 B, 289.
Zittel, K. A. 1890 A, 672 (Rhynchosuchidas).
GAVIALOSUCHUS Toula and Kail. Type G. eggenlurgense Toula and Kail.
Toula, and Kail 1885, Anz. Akad. Wiss. Wien,
109.
Citations of the literature of Tomistoma
also are presented.
Abel, O. 1922 C, 200, fig. 169.
Andrews, C. W. 1906 A, 267 (Tomistoma).
Arldt, T. 1911 A, 228 (Tomistoma).
Boulenger, G. A. 1889 A, 276 (Tomistoma).
Capellini, G. 1890 A, 507, pis. i-iv (Tomistoma).
Carus, V. 1875 A, 409 (Tomistoma).
Cope, E. D. 1900 A, 162 (Tomistoma).
Drevennann, F. 1918 A, 120, fig. 1 (Tomistoma).
Gray, J. E. 1867 C, 133 (Tomistoma).
1872 B, 6 (Tomistoma).
Gregory, W. K. 1920 A, 125 (Tomistoma).
Howes, G. B. 1891 A, 148 (Tomistoma).
Hulke, J. W. 1871, Quart. Jour. Geol, Soc.
Lond., xxvii. 3 (Melitosaurus).
CATALOGUE
149
Huxley, T. H. 1859 B, 16 (Rhynchosuchus).
Lydekker, R. 1886 F, 21, pi. ij (Tomistoma).
1888 B, 62, fig. 10 (Tomistoma).
Mcok, C. C. 1921 B, 61.
1921 C, 77, text-fig. 6 (Tomistoma).
1921 H, 140, fig. 2 (Tomistoma).
1924 A, 1.
Muller, S. 1846, Arch. Naturgesch., i, 122
(Tomistoma).
Nicholson and Lydekker 1889 A, 1193, fig. 1091
(Tomistoma).
Sellards, E. H. 1915 A, 137 (Tomistoma).
Thevenin, A. 1911 A, 15 (Tomistoma).
Toula and Kail 1885 A, 302, 342, pis. i-iii;
text-figs. 1-3.
Williston, S. W. 1925 B, 289 (Syn.? of To-
mistoma).
Zittel, K. A. 1890 A, 674 (Tomistoma).
Zittel and Broili 1911 A, 271, fig. 420 (To-
mistoma).
Zittel and Broili 1923 A, 330 (Tomistoma).
Zittel, Eastman, etc. 1902 A, 220, fig. 324
(Tomistoma).
Gavialosucfcus americanus (Sellards).
Sellards. E. H. 1915 A, 136, figs. 1, 2 (To-
mistoma).
Anonymous 1916 B, 480 (Tomistoma).
Hay, O. P. 1923 A, 380 (Tomistoma).
Merriam, J. C. 1917 A, 439 (Tomistoma).
Mook, C. C. 1921 A, 33, pis. viii, ix (G.
americana).
1924 A, 1, fig. 1 (G. americana).
Rogers, A. F. 1924 Af 545 (Tomistoma).
Sellards, E. H. 1915 D, 73, 100, figs. 8, 29,
30 (Tomistoma).
1916 A, 237, figs. 2, 3 (Tomistoma).
Upper Miocene or Lower Pliocene (Bone
Valley); Florida.
THOBACOSAUEIB^E Troedsson.
Troedsson, G. F. 1924 A, 67.
THOBACOSAUBUS Leidy. Type T. grandis
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 515 (Thoracosaurus, Ho-
lops).
Abel, O. 1919 A, 553.
Andrews, C. W. 1906 A, 269.
Berry, E. W. 1916 A, 347.
Gadow, H. 1901 B, 451.
Heilprm, A. 1887 B, 329 (Thoracosaurus, Ho-
lops).
Huxley, T. H. 1875 E, 75 (Thoracosaurus,
Holops).
Lydekker, R. 1886 E, 211, 220, 225, 235 (Ho-
lops).
Mook, C. C. 1925 A, 342 (Sphenosaurus) ; 348
(Thoracosaurus) ; 357 (Holops).
Nopcsa, F. 1923 H, 109.
Sellards, E. H. 1915 A, 137 (Thoracosaurus,
Holops).
Tornier, G. 1913 B, 362.
Troedsson, G. T. 1924 A, 9, 56, pis. i-viii;
9 text-figs.
Troxell, E. L. 1925 A, 219, 220 (Thoracosaurus,
Holops).
Williston, S. W. 1906 A, 211 (Holops).
1909 A, 399.
1914 A, 207 (Thoracosaurus, Holops).
1925 B, 289 (Thoracosaurus, Holops).
Woodward, A. S. 1898 B, 223.
1922 C, 12.
Zittel and Broili 1911 A, 271 (Thoracosaurus,
Holops).
J923 A, 330 (Thoracosaurus, Holops).
Zittel, Eastman, etc. 1902 A, 220 (Thoraco-
saurus, Holops).
Thoracosaurus basifissus (Owen).
Owen, R. 1849 A, 381, pi. x, figs. 1, 2 (Croco-
dilus).
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 515 (T. neocesariensis, in
part).
Mook, C. C. 1925 A, 352, fig. 18.
Toula and Kail 1885 A, 354 (Alligator, Croco-
dilus).
Troxell, E. L. 1925 A, 231 (Thoracosauri).
Leidy = Gamalis neocesariensis DeKay.
Troxeil, E. L. 1925 A, 220.
Williston, S. W. 1906 A, 2 (Crocodilus).
Upper Cretaceous (Hornerstown) ; New
Jersey.
Thoracosaurus basitruncatus (Owen).
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 515 (Holops).
Cope, E. D. 1869 N, 736 (T. tenebrosus).
1869 P, 123 (Crocodilus tenebrosus).
Mook, C. C. 1925 A, 359, fig. 20 (Holops basi-
truncatus); 362, fig. 22 (H. tenebrosus).
Owen, R. 1860 E, 277 (Crocodilus).
Toula and Kail 1885 A, 354 (Holops baadtrun-
catus, H. tenebrosus, Crocodilus tenebrosus),
Troedsson, G. T. 1924 A, 11.
Troxell, E. L. 1925 A, 220.
Upper Cretaceous (Hornerstown) ; New
Jersey.
Thoracosaurus brevlspinus Cope.
Cope, E. D. 1869 H, 123 [Holops (Thoraco-
saurus)].
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 516 (Holops brevispinis).
Cope, E. D. 1867 A, 39 (No description).
1869 B, 736 (No description).
1889 M, 89 (Holops brevispinis).
1869 P, 121 (T. brinispimis).
Mook, C. C. 1925 A, 365, figs. 24-26 (Ho-
lops).
Toula and Kail 1885 A, 354 (Holops).
Troedsson, G. T. 1924 A, 11, 50 (T. brevi-
spinis).
Troxell, E. L. 1925 A, 220.
Upper Cretaceous (Hornerstown); New
Jersey.
Thoracosaurus cordatus (Cope)*
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 516 (Holops).
Mook, C. C. 1925 A, 372, figs. 27, 28 (Holops).
Toula and Kail 1885 A, 354 (Holops, Croco-
dilus).
Troedsson, G. T. 1924 A, 11.
150
FOSSIL VERTEBRATA OF NORTH AMERICA
Troxell, E. L. 1925 A, 220.
Upper Cretaceous (Hornerstown); New
Jersey.
Thoracosaurus glyptodon (Cope).
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 516 (Holops).
Mook, C. C. 1925 A, 375 (Holops).
Toula and Kail 1885 A, 354 (Holops).
Troedsson, G. T. 1924 A, 11.
Troxell, E. L. 1925 A, 220.
Upper Cretaceous (Hornerstown); New
Jersey.
Thoracosaurus meirsanus Troxell.
Troxell, E. L. 1925 A, 223, figs. 1, 2.
Upper Cretaceous (Hornerstown); New
Jersey.
Thoracosaurus mullicensis Troxell.
Troxell, E. L. 1925 A, 227, figs. 3, 4.
Upper Cretaceous (Hornerstown) ; New
Jersey.
Thoracosaurus neocesariensis (DeKay).
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 515.
Andrews, C. W. 1906 A, 269.
Berry, E. W. 1916 A, 347, pi. viii, figs. 1, 2.
Mook, C. C. 1925 A, 342, fig. 13 (Spheno-
saurus clavirostns) ; 348, fig. 17 (T. neocesa-
nensis); 355 (T. dekayi, T. grandis).
Owen, R. 1860 E, 277 (Crocodilus).
Toula and Kail 1885 A, 354 (Thoracosaurus
gaviahs, Crocodilus dekayi, C. clavirostns).
Troedsson, G. T. 1924 A, 9, 50, 54.
Troxell, E. L. 1925 A, 220.
Wilhston, S. W. 1906 A, 2.
Upper Cretaceous; New Jersey: (Matawan);
Maryland.
Thoracosaurus obscurus (Leidy).
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 516 (Holops).
Cope, E. D. 1869 P, 123 (Crocodilus).
Mook, C. C. 1925 A, 360, fig. 21 (Holops).
Toula and Kail 1885 A, 354 (Thoracosaurus,
Holops, Crocodilus).
Troedsson, G. T. 1924 A, 11.
Troxell, E. L. 1925 A, 220.
Upper Cietaceous (Hornerstown); New
Jersey.
Thoracosaurus pneumaticus (Cope).
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 516 (Holops).
Mook, C. C. 1925 A, 375, figs. 29-34 (Holops).
Tou'a and Kail 1885 A, 354 (Holops).
Tioedsson, G. T. 1924 A, 11.
Troxell, E. L. 1925 A, 220.
Upper Cretaceous (Hornerstown); New
Jersey.
Thoracosaurus sp. indet.
Berry, E. W. 1916 A, 348, pi. viii, fig. 11
Upper Cretaceous (Monmouth); Maryland.
Troxell, E. L. 1925 A, 229, figs. 5, 6. Upper
Cretaceous (Hornerstown) ; New Jersey.
Suborder CROCODYLIFORMES, new name.
Unless otherwise indicated, the writers, as
cited, use for this group the name Eusuchia.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 511.
Arldt, T. 1907 D, 145, 329.
Auer, E. 1909 A, 286.
Brauns, D. 1890 A, 147, 160, 202 (Crocodilida,
"krokodile").
Broom, R. 1924 B, 64, fig. 13 (Crocodilia).
Case, E. C. 1898 C, 733.
Cope, E. D. 1891 N, 45.
Dollo, L. 1907 D, 85 ("eusuchiens").
Gadow, H. 1901 B, 434.
1902 B, 360.
Gaupp, E. 1895 A, 58, seq. ("ciocodilen").
Gelderen, C. 1925 A, 495 (Crocodilia).
Gilmore, C. W. 1928 B, 340 (Eusuchia, Croco-
dilia).
Gray, J. E. 1867 C, 129 (Emydosauri).
Hayek, H. 1924 A, 151 (Crocodilia).
Huene, F. 1902 A, 54, 72.
Huxley, T. H. 1875 B.
1875 E, 72, 74.
1877 A.
Jaekel, O. 1910 C, 340 (Crocodih).
T911 A, 164 (Crocodili).
Kingsley, J. S. 1925 A, 14, 16, 44, 55, 163,
164, 251, 285.
Klaauw, C. J. 1924 B, 591 (Crocodilia).
Lydekker, R. 1887 C, 311.
Mehl, M. G. 1928 B, 19 (Crocodilia).
Newton, E. T. 1894 A, 586.
Nopcsa, F. 1923 D, 113.
1923 H, 3 (Eusuchia); 1, 2, 4, 6, 8, 10,
68, 91, 94, 112, 116, 119, 126, 160, 176,
180, 181, 183, tab. (Crocodilia).
Philippi, Freeh and Volz 1903 A, 18.
Pictet, F. J. 1853 A, 475 ("crocodiliens").
Rafinesque, C. S. 1815 A, 75 (Megalepia).
Reynolds, S. H. 1897 A, 537 (Crocodilia, Eu-
suchia).
Schmidt, W. J. 1912 B, 163 ("krokodilen"),
Siebenrock, F. 1906 A, 8J8 (Emydosauria).
Stanmus, H. 1856 A (Crocodila).
Steinmann, G. 1907 A, 430.
Stromer, E. 1925 A, 4, seq. (Crocodilia).
Sushkin, P. P. 1927 A, 307 ("crocodilians").
Van den Broeck, E. 1900 A, 108.
Wegner, R. N. 1922 A, 480 (Crocodilia).
Wilhston, S. W. 1902 G, 314 (Crocodilia),
1904 B, 176 (Crocodilia).
1914 A, 18, 45, 195.
1925 A, 95.
1925 B, 213, 288.
Zittel and Broili 1923 A, 319, 383 (Crocodilia).
Zittel, Eastman, etc. 1902 A, 217.
See also the literature cited under the Lori-
cata.
CROCOBTLIP^E.
Hay, O P. 1902 A, 511.
Abel, 0. 1909 D, (226) ("krokodile").
1919 A, 550 (Crocodilidffi).
Altmann, F. 1925 A, 95 ("crocodilen").
Arldt, T. 1907 D, 637 (Alligatoridaj) ;
(Crocodilid«).
648
CATALOGUE
151
Arldt, T. 1912 A, 712, 756 (Crocodilida, Alhga-
torida).
Bender, O. 1907 A, 41 ("krokodiher").
Bonaparte, C. L. 1831 A, 72 (Crocodilida).
1833 B, 1184 (Crocodilidae).
Broom, R. 1927 A, 74 ("crocodiles").
Caius, V. 1875 A, 409 (Crocodihdae).
Cuvier, G. 1807 A, 64 (Crocodili, Alligatores).
1808 C, 1 ("crocodiles").
1808 E, 73 ("crocodiles").
Dollo, L. 1889 B, 677.
Dombrowski, B. A. 1925 A, 75 ("krokodile").
Fraas, E. 1913 D, Ixiii ("krokodile").
Freeh, F. 1906 A, 493 ("krokodile").
Fuchs, H. 1909 A, 349 ("krokodile").
1909 B, 114 ("krokodile").
Gadow, H. 1901 B, 454 (Crocodilidse).
Gaupp, E. 1910 A, 541 ("krokodile").
1911 B, 111 ("krokodile").
1911 C, 444 ("krokodile").
Gegenbaur, C. 1867 B, 400 ("crocodilier").
Geoffrey St. Hilaire, E. F. 1807 D, 249 ("croco-
diles").
1825 B, 121 ("crocodiles").
Gray, J. E. 1825 A, 195 (Crocodilids).
1867 C, 134 (Crocodihdffi); 160 (Alliga-
toridffi).
1872 B, 4, 6 (Crocodihda, Alligatoridse).
Hasse, C. 1873 D, 679 ("crocodile").
Hasse and Schwarck 1870 A, 51 ("crocodilen").
Hoernes, R. 1886 A, 603 (Crocodihda).
Huene, F. 1908 E, 379 ("krokodile").
1908 F, 402 ("krokodile").
1922 D, 278 ("crocodiliden").
Huxley, T. H. 1859 G, 680 ("crocodiles," Affl-
gatoridae).
1859 I, 287 (Crocodilidse, Alligatonda).
Kerbert, C. 1876 A, 224 ("krokodilen").
Leunis and Ludwig 1883 A, 542 (Crocodilma).
Lobley, J. L. 190S A, 208.
Lorenz, L. E. F. 1807 A, Zi (Crocodilus)
I Matthew, W. D. 1914 B, 387 (Crocodilida).
1921 D, 214 (Crocodilidae).
Moodie, R. L. 1908 D, 455 ("crocodiles").
1909 G, 363 ("crocodiles").
Xopcsa, F. 1922 A, 113 rCrocodilidae}.
1923 H, 110, 111, 112, 114, 126 (Croco-
dilinje).
1928 A, 187 (CrocodiJid®, Crocodiling,
Thoracosaunnse, Gavmhne).
Owen, R. 1845 B, 285 ("crocodihans") ; 286
("crocodiles").
Pfeifer, H. 1854 A, 10 ("krokodile").
Pictet, F. J. 1853 A, 476 (Procosli).
Rabl, C. 1903 A, 157, 163 ("krokodile").
Schaumsland, H. 1906 A, 542 ("krokodile").
Seeley, H. G. 1882 A, 360, 365 ("crocodiles").
Sellards, E. H. 1915 A, 135 (Alligatondze).
Seydel, O. 1899 A ("croeodilier").
Shimo, K. 1914 A, 253 ("krokodile").
Terra, P. 1911 A, 237 (Crocodilidffi).
Thater, K. 1910 A, 514 ("krokodile").
Tornier, G. 1888 A, 226 ("crocodilinen").
1913 B, 361 (Crocodihdae).
Troedsson, G. T. 1924 A, 49 ("alligatonden,"
"krokodilen").
Troxell, E. L. 1925 D, 606 ("crocodiles").
Vogt, C. 1879 A, 243 ("crocodiles").
Wallace, A. R. 1876 A, n, 406 (Crocodilida).
Wiedersheim, R. 1892 A, 55 ("krokodile").
Williston, S. W. 1914 A, 201.
1925 B, 290 (Crocodilidffi).
Zittel and Broili 1911 A, 272 (Crocodilida).
1923 A, 331 (CrocodiiidsO-
Zittel, Eastman, etc. 1902 A, 121 (Alligatonda);
222 (Crocodihdaj).
CEOCODYLUS Laurenti. Type C. niloticus Linnaeus.
Laurenti, J. N. 1768, Syn. Rept., 53.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 512.
Abel, O. 1919 A, 535, 550, figs. 424, 435.
Adloff, P. 1913 C, 22 (Crocodilus).
Ahlborn, F. 1896 B, 9 ("krokodil").
Alessandrmi, A. 1849 A, 379, pi. xxiv, figs. 1,2;
pi. xxvi, figs. 3, 4 (Crocodilus).
Alix, E. 1874 A, 17 ("crocodiles").
Allis, E. P. 1919 B, 79 (Crocodilus).
1919 C, 260.
1919 D, 209.
Arldt, T. 1907 D, 648 (Crocodilus).
1911 A, 228 (Crocodilus).
Bardeleben, K. 1901 A, 36 (Croeodilus).
Baur, G. 1897 Df 48 (Crocodilus).
Beer, G. R. 1926 A, 320, figs. 91-93, 122.
Bittner, F. 1912 A, 3 ("krokodil").
Boas, J. E. V. 1914 C, 266 (Crocodilus).
Bojanus, L. H. 1821 A, 1160 ("krokodil").
Bolk, L. 1912 A, 61 (Crocodilus).
1912 B, 953 (Crocodillus).
1913 A, 104, figs. 69, 75 (Crocodillus).
Braus, H. 1906 A, 261 ("krokodile").
Bronn, H. G. 1848 A, 351 (Crocodilus).
1849 A, 687 (Crocodilus).
Broom, R. 1908 E, 115 ("crocodile").
1909 B, 163 ("crocodile").
Brown, A. E. 1904 A, 467 (Crocodilus).
Briihl, C. B. 1862 A.
Cams and Engelmann 1861 A, 1726.
Case, E. C. 1904 D, 64 (Thecachampsa).
Cleland, J. 1863 B, 309 ("crocodile").
Cuvier, G. 1805 A (Crocodilus).
1807 A, 63 (Crocodilus).
1808 C, 4 ("crocodiles1').
1808 E, 73 ("crocodiles").
1825 A, v, 2, 28-104 (Crocodilus).
Dollo, L. 1883 G, 594 ("crocodile").
Eichwald, E. 1832 A, 869 ("krokodill").
Eimer, G. H. T. 1901 A, 259 ("krokodil").
Eisler, P. 1895 A, 46 ("krokodil").
Fernandez, M. 1921 A, 516, pi. i ("fcrokodil").
Fleischmann, A. 1910 A, 682, 704, figs. 1, 27.
Fraas, E. 1902 B, 69 ("crocodile").
Fuchs, H. 1906 A, 19 ("krokodil").
1909 A, 349 (Crocodilus).
1909 D, 198, fig. 43 ("crocodilus").
Furbringer, M. 1900 A, figs.
Gadow, H. 1896 A, 39, figs. 34, 37 (Croco-
dilus).
1901 B, 454 (Crocodilus).
Gaupp, E. 1895 A, 62 ("crocodil").
1899 A, 1083, figs. 16-19 ("krokodile").
1902 A, 176 (Crocodilus).
152
FOSSIL VEETEBRATA OF NORTH AMERICA
Gaupp, E. 1905 D, 1022, fig. 41 (Crocodilus).
1908 B.
1908 C, 674 (Crocodiius).
1911 A, 425 (Crocodilus).
1911 C, 452, figs. 18, 19 (Crocodilus).
Gegenbaur, C. 1871 A, 199 (Crocodilus).
Gelderen, C. 1925 A, 497.
Geoffrey St. Hilaire, E. F. 1824 H, 245-299, pi.
xvi ("crocodile").
Gervais, P. 1852 A, 249 (Crocodiius).
1853 B, 55 ("crocodiles").
1859 A, 443 (Crocodilus).
Giebel, C. G. 1855 A, 88 (Crocodile).
Goeppert, E. 1896 B, 1, fig. 1 ("crocodil").
Goldby, F. 1925 A, 301, figs. 1-5.
Gray, J. E. 1867 C, 146 (Crocodilus).
1872 B, 14 (Crocodilus).
Gregory, W. K. 1910 D, 600 ("crocodile").
1911 C, 4JD4 ("crocodile").
1913 E, 9, 32, figs. 7, 22 ("crocodile").
Gregory and Camp 1918 A.
Gregory and Noble 1924 A, 440, fig. 2.
Hanson, F. B. 1919 B, 73, fig. 31 ("ciocodile").
Hasse, C. 1873 D, 679, pis. xxxi-xxxui.
Hayek, H. 1924 A, 151, pi. ii.
Heilmann, G. 1914 A, 69, fig. 150.
1926 A, 204, fig. 79.
Hertz, M. 1925 A, 557, 580, fig. 46.
Hoffmann, C. K. 1890 B, 1058, 1080, 1061, pis.
Howes, G. B. 1891 A, 156.
Huene, F. 1908 E, 379 (Crocodiius).
1913 F, 469, figs. 2, 6 (Crocodilus).
Hulke, J. W. 1875 A, 364, fig. 4 (Crocodilus).
Hutchinson, H. N. 1917 A, 363.
Huxley, T. H, 1859 E, 445 (Crocodilus).
1859 G, 678.
1859 I, 291 (Crocodilus).
1863 F, 475, 529, 579, figs. 41, 45, 48, 49
("crocodile").
1869 G, 440, figs. 1, 2 (Crocodilus).
1869 H, 386 (Crocodilus).
1879 A, 405, pi. viii (Crocodilus).
Iwanzoff, N. 1894 A, 584 ("crocodil").
Johnson, A. 1883 A, 403 ("crocodile").
Kesteven, H. L. 1918 A, 449, 450, figs. 2-4
(Crocodilus).
1919 A, 227, figs. 5-8.
Kingsley, J. S. 1925 A, 55, 164, 202, figs. 14, 62,
176, 210.
Klaauw, C. J. 1924 B, 591.
Kostlin, 0. 1844 A ("crocodile").
Lebedinsky, N. G. 1917 A, 318 (Crocodilus).
Leche, W. 1893 C, 796 ("krocodil").
Le Damany, P. 1902 A, 336 ("crocodile").
1903 G, 157, figs. 8, 12 ("crocodile").
Lemoine, V. 1884 C, 159, pi. iv ("crocodile").
Leunis and Ludwig 1883 A, 543 (Crocodilus).
Lubosch, W. 1926 AF 114, fig. 12 ("crocodil").
Lwoff, W. 1884 A, 313 ("crocodile").
Lydekker, R. 1887 C, 308 (Crocodilus).
1912 C, 40, 119 (Crocodilus).
Matthes, E. 1921 C (Crocodilus).
Matthew, W. D. 1915 A, 284 (Crocodilus).
Meckel, J. F. 1825 A (Crocodilus).
Meek, A. 1908 A, 1, fig. 2 ("crocodile").
1911 A, 357 ("crocodile").
Mivart, St. G. 1879 B, 538 ("crocodile").
Mook, C. C. 1921 B, 51, pi. x; text-figs. 2-4
(Crocodilus).
1921 C, 68, pis. xiii, xiv; text-figs. 1-5,
7-14, 16-19 (Crocodilus).
1921 H, 151, figs. 3-8 (Crocodilus).
1927 A, 1, figs. 1, 2.
Nopcsa, F. 1923 H, 86, 87, 111 (Crocodilus).
1928 A, 641, text-fig. 4 ("crocodile").
1928 A, 187 (Crocodilus).
Oken, L. 1819 A, 1542 ("crocodile").
1823 B, 446 ("crocodile").
Osborn, H. F. 1909 D, 46 (Crocodilus).
1912 J, figs. 14, 15 (Crocodilus).
Owen, R. 1845 B, 286, pi. Ixxv, fig. 1; pi. Ixxvo,
fig. 2 (Crocodilus).
1848 B, 22, 26, figs. 9, 18-23.
1866 A, 70, 135, figs. 57, 93-95 (Croco-
dilus).
1868 A, 875 (Crocodilus).
Paramore, R. H. 1910 A, 1399 (Crocodilus).
Parker and Haswell 1897 A, 322, figs. 927, 929,
937, 941 (Crocodiius).
Peters, W. 1868 A, 594 (Crocodilus).
1869 A, 7 ("crocodile").
1874 A, 42 ("crocodil").
Pictet, F. J. 1853 A, 476.
Pinkus, F. 1904 A, 152 ("krokodil").
Rabl, C. 1903 A, 156 (Crocodilus).
Retzius, A. 1837 A, 491 (Crocodilus).
Reynolds, S. H. 1897 A, 236-270, figs. 41, 42,
46, 50.
Rice, E. L. 1920 A.
Rose, C. 1892 G, 129.
Sabatier, A. 1897 A, 805 (Crocodilus).
Scharff, R. F. 1911 A, 180 (Crocodilus).
Schauinsland, H. 1906 A ("krokodile").
Schmidt, W. J. 1914 B, 643 (Crocodilus).
Schone, G. 1902 A, 17 (Crocodilus).
Seeley, H. G. 1872 A, 36 ("crocodile").
1876 C, 155 ("crocodiles").
1878 B, 428 ("crocodile").
1886 A, 413.
1887 E, 188 ("crocodile").
1888 I, 240 ("crocodilus").
1905 A, 221.
Seemann, G. 1926 A, 110, text -fig. 2.
Seitz, A. L. L, 1907 A, 358 (Crocodilus).
Sewertzoff, A. N. 1908 A (Crocodilus).
Shaner, R. F. 1926 A, 362 ("crocodile").
Shimo, K. 1914 A, 253-382, pis. rv-xxi; text-
figs. 1-33 (Crocodilus).
Shumard, B. F. 1863 A, 141 (Crocodilus).
Siebenrock, F. 1906 A, 818 (Crocodilus).
Sixta, V. 1900 B, 336 (Crocodilus).
Stannius, H. 1856 A (Crocodilus).
Stanton and Hatcher 1905 A, 38 (Crocodiius).
Stehli, G. 1910 A, 775, figs. 14-16 (Crocodilus).
Steiner, H. 1922 A, 345 (Crocodilus).
Stromer, E. 1906 A, 208, 212 (Crocodilus).
Taschenberg, O. 1894 A, 3634.
Thater, K. 1910 A, 506 (Crocodilus).
Thyng, F. W. 1906 A, 60, fig. Q (Crocodilus).
Tornier, G. 1913 A, 320, fig. 6.
Troedsson, G. T. 1924 A.
Troxell, E. L. 1925 A, 221.
1925 B, 31 (Crocodilus, Thecachampsa).
1925 C, 490.
1925 D, 607 (Crocodilus).
CATALOGUE
153
Versluys, J. 1903 A, 189 (Crocodilus).
Vialleton, L. 1919 A, 307 (Crocodilus).
Virchow, H. 1914 B, 115, figs. 3, 4, 6, 7, 14
("krokodil"). j
1914 C, 131 ("krokodile").
Voeltzkow, A. 1899 A (Crocodilus).
Voeltzkow and Doderlein 1901 A, 316, fig. 1
(Crocodilus).
Vogt, C. 1879 A, 243, fig. 19 ("crocodile"). !
Voit, M. 1923 A, 69 ("krokodile").
Wallace, A. E. 1876 A, n, 406 (Crocodilus).
Walhsch, W. 1922 A, 533, figs. 2, 5 ("kroco-
dil").
Wamich, P. 1913 A ("krokodile").
Watson, D. M. S, 1916 A, 341 (Crocodilus).
1917 A, 981 (Crocodilus).
1919 C, 239 ("crocodile").
Wiedersheim, R. 1892 A, 55 (Crocodilus).
Williston, S. W. 1904 E, 565 ("crocodiles").
1904 F, 830 ("crocodile").
1909 A, 396 ("crocodile").
1914 A, 199, figs. 103, 104 ("crocodile").
1925 B, 290 (Crocodilus).
Woodward, A. S. 1922 C, 11.
Zittel and Broili 1911 A, 273 (Croeodilus).
1923 A, 210, 323, 332, figs. 317, 433-435.
Zittel, Eastman, etc. 1902 A, 222 (Crocodilus).
Of ocodylus acer Cope.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 512.
Cope, E. D. 1891 N, 47, fig. 24 (Crocodilus
acer).
Mook, C. C. 1921 G, 117, pi. xviii.
Eocene (Manti); Utah.
Crocodylus affinis Marsh.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 512.
Mook, C. C. 1921 F, 111, pis. xvi, xvii (Croco-
dilus. This species?)
Toula and Kail 1885 A, 354 (Crocodilus).
Troxell, E. L. 1925 B, 30, 34, figs. 1, 2 (Croco-
dilus).
Middle Eocene (Bridger); Wyoming.
Crocodylus antiquus Leidy.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 512.
Case, E. C. 1904 D, 67, pi. xxvii, figs. 7-9
(Thecachampsa ? ).
Clark and Miller 1912 A, 167, 168 (Theca-
champsa?).
Dall and Harris 1892 A, 56 (Crocodilus).
Shattuck, G. B. 1904 A, xciv.
Toula and Kail 1885 A, 354 (Thecachampsa).
Miocene (Calvert); Virginia or Maryland,
North Carolina,
Crocodylus aptus Leidy.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 512.
Cope, E. D. 1884 O, 162.
Merrill, G, P. 1907 A, 66.
Toula and Kail 1885 A, 354 (Crocodilus).
Lower Eocene (Wasatch); Wyoming.
Crocodylns brevicollis Marsh.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 512.
Troxell, E. L. 1925 B, 39, fig. 4.
Middle Eocene (Bridger); Wyoming.
Crocodylus chamensis Cope.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 512.
Merrill, G. P. 1907 A, 63 (Alligator); 67
(Crocodylus).
Toula and Kail 1885 A, 354 (Crocodilus).
Lower Eocene (Wasatch); New Mexico.
Crocodylus clavis Cope.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 512.
Merrill, G. P. 1907 A, 67.
Peterson, O. A. 1919 A, 41 (Crocodilus. This
species?)
Seeley, H. G. 1886 A, 413.
Toula and Kail 1885 A, 354 (Crocodilus),
Middle Eocene (Bridger); Wyoming: Uppei
Eocene (Umta); Utah.
Crocodylus contusor Cope.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 512 (Crocodylus antiquus,
part).
Case, E. C. 1901 A, 96, pi. x, fig. 4 (Theca-
champsa).
1904 D, 66, pi. xxvii, fig. 6 (Theca-
champsa?).
Clark and Miller 1912 A, 117, 118 (Theca-
champsa).
Shattuck, G. B. 1904 A, xciv.
Eocene (Aquia); Virginia: Miocene (Cal-
vert); Maryland.
Crocodylus elliotti Leidy.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 512.
Hayden, F. V. 1871 A, 40 (Crocodilus).
Merrill, G. P. 1907 A, 67.
Toula and Kail 1885 A, 354 (Crocodilus).
Middle Eocene (Bridger); Wyoming: Lower
Eocene (Wasatch); New Mexico.
Crocodylus fastigiatus Leidy.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 512.
Eocene, Virginia.
Crocodylus grinellii Marsh.
Hay, .O. P. 1902 A, 512.
Toula and Kail 1885 A, 354 (Crocodilus).
Troxell, E. L. 1925 B, 30, 38 (Crocodilus).
Middle Eocene (Bridger); Wyoming.
Crocodylus grinnelli herpichanus (Trox-
ell).
Troxell, S. L. 1925 B, 40, 44-66, figs. 5-19
(Crocodilus).
Middle Eocene (Bridger) j Wyoming.
Crocodylus grypus Cope.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 512.
Merrill, G. P. 1907 A, 67.
Toula and Kail 1885 A, 354 (Crocodilus).
Middle Eocene (Bridger); New Mexico.
Crocodylus humills Leidy.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 513.
Bowen, C. F. 1915 A, 130, 149, 150.
Brown, B. 1914 E, 378 (Crocodilus).
Cross, W. 1896 A, 227.
Gilmore, C. W. 1910 A, 485.
154
FOSSIL VERTEBRATA Or NORTH AMERICA
Hatcher, J. B. 1903 D, 372.
1905 B, 82.
Hay, O. P. 1903 D, 119.
1910 B, 297.
Lambe, L. M. 1902 A, 47 (Crocodilus).
1904 C, 25, 37, 49 (Crocodilus).
1907 C, 219.
Matthew, W. D. 1916 A, 484 (Crocodilus).
Osborn, H. F. 1902 H, 67* (Crocodilus).
1902 I, 13, 17 (Crocodilus).
Peale, A. C, 1912 A, 754 (Crocodilus).
Toula and Kail 1885 A, 354 (Crocodilus, Bot-
tosaurus?).
Williston, S. W. 1902 K, 953 (Crocodilus).
1906 A, 3 (Crocodilus).
Upper Cretaceous (Judith); Montana:
(Lance); Wyoming: (Arapahoe or Denver);
Colorado.
Crocodylus liodon Marsh.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 513.
Loomis, F. B. 1907 B, 358.
Merrill, G. P. 1907 A, 68 (Crocodylus?).
Toula and Kail 1885 A, 354 (Crocodilus).
Troxell, E. L. 1925 B, 33, fig. 3 (Crocodilus).
Lower Eocene (Wasatch) ; Wyoming, New
Mexico.
Crocodylus marylandicus W. B. Clark.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 513.
Case, E. C. 1901 A, 96, pi. x, fig. 5 (Theca-
champsa).
Clark and Miller 1912 A, 117, 118 (Theca-
champsa).
Eocene (Aquia); Maryland.
Crocodylus parvus Osbom, Scott, and
Speir.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 513.
Middle Eocene (Bridger) ; Wyoming.
Crocodylus rugosus (Emmons).
Hay, O. P. 1902, A, 513.
Gilmore, C. W. 1911 A, 208 (Thecachampsa).
Stephenson, L. W. 1912 A, 120 (Thecachampsa).
Upper Cietaceous (Black Creek); North
Carolina : (Ripley) ; Georgia.
Crocodylus sericodon Cope.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 513.
Case, E. C. 1901 A, 95, pi. x, fig. 3 (This
species?).
1904 D, 65, pi. xxvii, figs. 1, 2 (Theca-
champsa?).
Miller, B. L. 1911 A, 103 (Thecachampsa. This
1912 A, 2 (This species?).
Shattuck, G. B. 1904 A, xciv.
Shattuck, Miller and Bibbins 1907 A, 5
(Thecachampsa. This species?).
Toula and Kail 1885 A, 354 (Crocodilus).
Miocene (Calvert); Maryland, New Jersey.
Crocodylus serratus Cope.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 513.
Eocene (Shark River?); New Jersey.
Crocodylus sicarius Cope.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 513.
Case, E. C. 1904 D, 66, pi. xxvii, figs. 3-5
(Thecachampsa ? ) .
Shattuck, G. B. 1904 A, xciv.
Toula and Kail 1885 A, 354 (Thecachampsa).
Miocene (Chesapeake); Maryland.
Crocodylus Solaris Marsh.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 513.
O'Harra, C. C. 1910 A, 122 (Crocodilus salaris).
Pliocene?; South Dakota.
Crocodylus squankensis Marsh.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 513.
Cope, E. D. 1873 FF, 8 (Thecachampsa).
Toula and Kail 1885 A, 354 (Thecachampsa).
Eocene (Shark River?); New Jersey.
Crocodylus stavelianus Cope.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 513.
Gilmore, C. W. 1920 A, 10.
Matthew, W. D. 1914 B, 383.
Reeside, J. B. 1924 A, 38.
Paleocene (Puerco); New Mexico.
Crocodylus subulatus Cope.
Cope, E. D. 1872 UU, 1 [Crocodilus (Ichthyo-
suchus) errore sublatus.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 513.
Gilmore, C. W. 1910 A, 501.
Merrill, G. P. 1907 A, 68.
Toula and Kail 1885 A, 354 (Crocodilus).
Middle Eocene (Bridger); Wyoming.
Crocodylus sulciferus Cope.
Cope, E. D. 1872 UU, 1.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 513.
Merrill, G. P. 1907 A, 68.
Toula and Kail 1885 A, 354 (Crocodilus).
Middle Eocene (Bridger); Wyoming.
Crocodylus voraz Troxell.
Troxell, E. L. 1925 B, 31, 42, fig. 22 (Croco-
dilus).
Middle Eocene (Bridger) ; Wyoming.
Crocodylus wheelerii Cope.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 513.
Loomis, F. B. 1907 B, 358.
Moirill, G. P. 1907 A, 68.
Lower Eocene (Wasatch); New Mexico.
Crocodylus sp. indet.
Bowen, C. F. 1915 A, 130. Upper Cretaceous
(Hell Creek); Montana.
Brown, B. 1907 A, 842. Upper Cretaceous (Hell
Creek); Montana.
Case, E. C. 1901 A, 95, pi. x, figs. 1, 2
(Thecachampsa).
Clark and Miller 1912 A, 117, 118 (Theca-
champsa).
Gilmore, C. W. 1924 D, 27. Upper Cretaceous
(Lance) ; Saskatchewan.
Hay, 0. P. 1923 A, 482. Pleistocene; Mary-
land, Virginia, Georgia.
Kennedy, W. 1893 A, 49 ("Crocodilus").
CATALOGUE
155
Mernam, J. C. 1917 A, 437 (''crocodile"). | (Fruitland, Ojo Alamo, Xacimiento);
Merrill, G. P. 1907 A, 68.
Peterson, 0. A. 1917 A, 471, fig. 3 ("Crocodilus
sp. indet." This genus?). Pleistocene; Vir-
ginia.
Reeside, J. B. 1924 A, 23, 42. Upper Cretaceous
Mexico.
Sinclair, W. J. 1915 A, 77 ("crocodile").
Pliocene (Snake Creek); Nebraska.
Sternberg, C. M. 1924 A, 68. Upper Cretaceous
(Lance) ; Saskatchewan.
LIMXOSAUBUS Marsh. Type Crocodilus ziphodon Marsh.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 514.
Wilhston, S. W. 1925 B, 290.
LEIDTOSUCHUS Lambe.
Lambe, L. M. 1907 C, 221, 222.
Abel, O. 1919 A, 552.
Gilmore, C. W. 1910 A, 485, 499.
Lambe, L. M. 1912 A, 10.
Lydekker, R. 1911 A, 682.
1912 C, 135.
Mook, C. C. 1925 A, 387.
Nopcsa, F. 1923 H, 112.
Williston, S. W. 1925 B, 290.
Zittel and Broili 1911 A, 272.
1923 A, 332.
Iieidyosuclms canadensis Lambe.
Lambe, L. M. 1907 C, 221, pis. i-v.
Bowen, C. F. 1915 A, 129, 130.
Brown, B. 1914 E, 378.
Gilmore, C. W. 1910 A, 486-496.
Hay, O. P. 1910 B, 297.
ALLOGNATHOSUCHUS Mook.
Mook, C. C. 1921 E, 105.
Abel, O. 1928 A, 367, fig. 1.
Case, E. C. 1925 B, 93.
Allognathosuclras heterodon (Cope).
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 513 (Crocodylus).
Abel, O. 1928 A, 369 (Crocodilus).
Case, E. C. 1925 B, 96.
Cope, E. D. 1874 B, 438, 441 (Alligator).
Loomis, P. B. 1907 B. 358 (Crocodylus).
Merrill, G. P. 1907 A, 63 (Alligator); 67,
(Crocodylus).
Mook, C. C. 1921 E, 109.
1923 B, 562.
Seeley, H. G. 1886 A, 413 (Crocodilus).
Toula and Kail 1885 A, 354 (Crocodilus).
Lower Eocene (Wasatch); Wyoming.
DIPLOCYNODON Pomel.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 514.
Abel, O. 1919 A, 553
Arnback-Christie-Linde A. 1912 B, 275.
Arldt, T. 1911 A, 228.
Broom, R. 1903 L, 345.
Gadow, H. 1901 Bf 454.
Gilmore, C. W. 1911 B, 297.
Gregory, W. K. 1920 A, 125.
Lull, R. S. 1918 C, 133, fig. 25.
Lydekker, R. 1887 C, 308.
Nopcsa, F. 1923 H, 114.
1928 A, 187.
Iiimnosanrns ziptiodon Marsh.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 514.
Toula and Kail 1885 A, 354 (Crocodilus).
Troxell, E. L. 1925 B, 31 (Crocodilus).
Middle Eocene (Bndger); Wyoming.
Type L. canadensis Lambe.
Lambe, L. M. 1908 B, 111.
Matthew, W. D. 1916 A, 484.
Mook, C. C. 1925 A, 389, figs. 43-47.
Upper Cretaceous (Belly River); Alberta.
Leidyosuclras sternbergii Gilmore.
Gilmore, C. W. 1910 A, 486, pis. xxui, xxix;
text-figs. 1, 2.
Bowen, C. F. 1915 A, 130.
Brown, B. 1914 E, 358.
Gilmore, C. W. 1917 A, 6.
Mook, C. C. 1925 A, 404, figs. 48-52.
Upper Cretaceous (Lance); Wyoming: (Hell
Creek) ; Montana.
Leidyosuclius sp. indet.
Gilmore, C. W. 1917 A, 4. Upper Cretaceous
(Two Medicine); Montana.
Type Crocodilus polyodon Cope.
Allognathosuchus polyodon (Cope).
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 513 (Crocodylus).
Abel, O. 1928 A, 371.
Case, E. C. 1925 B, 93, text-fig. 1.
Gilmore, C. W. 1910 A, 501 (Crocodylus).
Merrill, G. P. 1907 A, 68 (Crocodylus); 69
(Diplocynodus).
Mook, C. C. 1921 E, 106, pi. xv.
1923 B, 562.
Toula and Kail. 1885 AT 354 (Crocodilus).
Middle Eocene (Bridger); Wyoming.
68
Allognathosudms wartheni Case.
Case, E. C. 1925 B, 93, pi. i.
Abel, O. 1928 A, 370.
Lower Eocene (Wasatch); Wyoming.
Type D. ratelii Pomel.
Osborn, H. F. 1907 G, 28, 219, figs. 20, 207.
Palmer, T. S. 1904 A, 237, 887,
Seharff, R. F. 1911 A, 180.
Schlosser, M. 1899 J, 353.
Schuchert, C. 1910 A, 582.
Stefano, G. 1905 A, 35, pi. xxxi.
Toraier, G. 1913 B, 362.
Troedsson, G. T. 1924 A, 46, 50, 67.
Williston, S. W. 1925 B, 290.
Zittel and Broili 1911 A, 272.
1923 A, 331, fig. 445.
Zittel, Eastman, etc. 1902 A, 221.
156
FOSSIL VEBTEBBATA OF NORTH AMERICA
Diplocynodon sphenops (Cope).
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 514.
Loomis, F. B. 1907 B, 358.
Merrill, G. P. 1907 A, 69 (Diplocynodus).
Troedsson, G. T. 1924 A, 68.
Lower Eocene (Wasatch); New Mexico.
PHOBOSUCHTTS Nopcsa. Type Deinosuchtts batcheri (Holland) .
Ncpcsa, F. 1924 A, 378.
Gilmore, C. W. 1901 A, 501 (Deinosuchus).
Holland, W. J. 1909 B, 281 (Deinosuchus; pre-
occupied).
1917, in Peterson, O. A. 1917 A, 472
(Deinosuchus).
Mook, C. C. 1925 A, 418 (Deinosuchus).
Nopcsa, F. 1928 A, 187.
Wiliiston, S. W. 1925 B, 290 (Deinosuchus).
Zittel and Broili 1911 A, 272 (Deinosuchus).
1923 A, 332 (Deinosuchus).
The family position of this genus is uncer-
tain.
Phobosuchus hatcheri (Holland).
Holland, W. J. 1909 B, 281, figs. 1-7, 9-16
(Deinosuchus).
Bowen, C. F. 1915 A, 130 (Deinosuchus).
Lull, R. S. 1921 A, 121 (Deinosuchus).
Lydekker, R. 1910 F, 668 (Deinosuchus).
Mook, C. C. 1925 A, 419 (Deinosuchus).
Upper Cretaceous (Judith River) ;' Montana.
ORTHOGENYSTJCHUS Mook. Type 0. olseni Mook.
Mook, C. C. 1924 B, 1.
Orthogenysuchus olseni Mook.
Mook, C. C. 1924 B, 1, figs. 1, 2.
Lower Eocene (Wasatch); Wyoming.
ALLIGATOE Cuvier. Type A. Indus Cuvier = Crocodilus mississippiensis Daudin.
Cuvier, G. 1807 A, 25.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 514.
Abel, 0. 1919 A, 553.
Adams, L. A. 1919 A, 92, pi. vi.
Adloff, P. 1918 A, 134, fig. 3.
Agar, W. E. 1909 A, 380.
Altmann, F. 1925 A, 96.
Anderson, R. J. 1905 A, 322, fig. 10.
Arldt, T. 1911 A, 228.
Arthaber, G. 1919 B, 448, fig. 41.
Beebe, C. W. 1906 A, 485 ("alligator").
Bender, O. 1907 A, 40.
Beyer, H. 1907 B, 290, figs. 13, 14.
Boas, J. E. V. 1914 C, 273, figs. 57, 61.
Bronn, H. G. 1849 A, 687.
Brown, A. E. 1904 A, 467.
Cams, V. 1875 A, 408.
Cams and Engelmann 1861 A, 1109.
Case, E. C. 1896 A, 232.
Chapman, H. C. 1894 A, 42, fig. 11 ("alligator").
Dixey, F. A. 1881 A, 67 ("alligator").
Edgeworth, F. H. 1907 A, 521, figs. 21, 22.
Eimer, G. H. T. 1901 A, 37.
Emery, C. 1901 A, 675.
Forbes, W. A. 1879 A, 364 ("alligator").
Freeh, F, 1906 A, 493.
Fuchs, H. 1909 A, 351, fig. 1.
1910 C, 495.
Fttrbringer, M. 1900 A.
Gadow, H. 1901 B, 466.
Gaupp, E. 1895 A, 62.
1899 A, 1085 ("alligator").
1908 B, 528.
1908 C, 674.
Gegenbaur, C. 1863 A, 470.
Giebel, C. G. 1855 A, 88.
Gilmore, C. W. 1911 B, 297.
Gray, J. E. 1867 C, 162, 168.
1872 B, 28.
Gregory, W. K. 1920 A, 124, figs. 40, 41.
Gregory and Camp 1918 A, pis. xliii, xlvi, 1
text-fig. 10.
Hanson, F. B. 1920 B, 334, 337.
Heilmann, G. 1926 A, 203.
Heilprin, A. 1887 A, 328, 329 ("alligators").
Higgins, G. M. 1923 A.
Hoffman, C. K. 1890 B, 1059-1063, pis.
Huxley, T. H. 1859 G, 680 ("alligators").
1859 I, 287.
1869 G, 446.
Kehrer, F. A. 1896 A, 354, figs. 23, 24.
Kingsley, J. S. 1900 A, 219.
1905 A, 64, fig. 7 ("alligator").
1925 A, 43, 141, 166, 267, 281, figs. 149, 178,
179, 289, 305.
Klein, E. F. 1863 A, 71.
Leunis and Ludwig 1883 A, 542.
Lobley, J. L. 1908 A, 199.
Lydekker, R. 1887 C, 308.
1910 E, 352 ("alligator").
1912 C, 42, 119.
Matthew, W. D. 1915 A, 284, 287.
Mivart and Clark 1879 A, 523, text-fig. 3.
Moodie, R. L. 1907 A, 89 ("alligator").
1909 G, 363 ("alligator").
Mook, C. C. 1921 H, 252, figs. 3-8.
Nopcsa, F. 1903 C, pi. vi, fig. 6.
1923 H, 110, 111, pi. vi, fig. 8.
1925 B, 9.
1928 A, 187.
Owen, R. 1845 B, pis. Ixxv, Ixxva.
1848 B, 26.
Parsons, F. G. 1903 A, 316, fig. 2.
Peters, W. 1868 A, 593.
Pictet, F. J. 1853 A, 476.
Pinkus, F. 1904 A, 153, pi. xi, fig. 22.
Homer, A. 8. 1923 A, 143, fig. 1.
1923 B, 534.
1923 C, 606, 608, fig. 2.
1927 C, 231, fig. 1.
Rovereto, C. 1912 A, 341.
Scharff, R. F. 1911 A, 180.
Schmidt, W. E. 1904 A, 105 ("alligatoriden").
Schone, G. 1902 A, 18, figs. 4, 5.
CATALOGUE
157
Seeley, H. G. 1876 C, 168.
Seexnann, G. 1926 A, 110, text-fig. 1.
Seitz, A. L. L. 1907 A, 357.
Stannius, H. 18S6 A, 55.
Stefano, G. 1905 A, 27, pi. iii.
Steiner, H. 1922 A, 345.
Stejneger, L. 1901 A, 308.
Stejneger and Barbour 1917 A, 41.
Thyng, F. W. 1906 A, 61, fig. R.
Troedsson, G. T. 1924 A.
Troxell, E. L. 1925 A, 221.
1925 D, 610, figs. 4, 5.
Versluys, J. 1919 A, 23.
Virchow, H. 1914 A, 79 ("alligators").
1914 B, 103.
1921 A, 139 ("alligatoren").
Voeltzkow and Ddderlein 1901 A, 316.
Wallace, A. R. 1876 A, n, 406.
Wilder, B. G. 1868 A, 423, pi. xi, fig. 9.
Williston, S. W. 1903 A, 32, pi. v, fig. 3.
1925 A, 84, 174, 192, figs. 68, 69, 140, 157.
1925 B, 290.
Wyman, J. 1867 B, 265, figs. 9-12.
Zittel and Broili 1911 A, 272.
1923 A, 331.
Alligator mississippiensis Daudin.
Daudin, F. M. 1803, Hist. Nat. Rept., n, 412.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 514
Abel, O. 1907 A, 235.
1922 D, 40.
Arthaber, G. 1906 A, 299, fig. 7.
Baur, G. 1897 D, 48.
Case, E. C. 1896 A, 233, figs. 1, 2.
Cuvier, G. 1825 A, v, 2, 64 (Crocodilus lucius).
Ditmars, R. L. 1907 A, 143.
Foote, J. S. 1916 A, 56, pi. iv, fig. 65.
1921 A, 5, pi. i, figs. 6, 7.
Gadow, H. 1901 B, 467.
Gaupp, E. 1906 B, 782.
Goldby, F. 1925 A, 301, figs. 6-10.
Gray, J. E. 1867 C, 168.
1872 B, 29.
Hase, A. 1913 A, figs. 46, 51, 57.
Haughton, S. 1868 A, 282, pi. x.
Hay, 0. P. 1917 B, 13.
1917 E, 44.
1918 D, 461 ("alligator").
1923 A, 479.
1926 C, 2.
1927 D, 274, 286.
Higgins, G. M. 1923 A, 373-406, pis. i-vi.
Howes, G. B. 1891 A, 149, pi. xiv, figs. 4, 6.
Huene, F. 1913 F, 470, fig. 3.
Huxley, T. H. 1859 E, 446 (A. lucius}.
Loomis, F. B. 1924 C, 506.
Lydekker, R. 1912 C, 55.
itatson and Clapp 1909 A, 137.
ttoodie, R. L. 1908 D, 455.
Mook, C. C. 1921 B, 52, pi. xii; text-fig. 1.
1921 D, 101, figs. 1, 2.
1921 H, 253, fig. 14.
1923 A, 1-9, fig. 5.
1923 B, 553.
Xopcsa, F. 1923 H, 111.
Owen, R. 1845 B, 287.
1866 A, 408 (Champsa).
Reese, A. M. 1908 A, 1, pis. i-xxiii.
1910 A, 365 ("alligator").
Romer, A. S. 1923 B, 534, pis. xix-xxv.
Scharff, R. F. 1911 A, 179, 319.
Schmidt, W. J. 1914 B, 644.
Sellards, E. H. 1916 C, 139, 145.
Spencer, J. W. 1895 A, 137.
Stejneger and Barbour 1917 A, 41.
Strecker, J. K. 1915 A, 7.
Troedsson, G. T. 1924 A.
Troxell, E. L. 1925 B, 68, fig. 20.
Van Straelen, V. 1928 A, 309.
Versluys, J. 1903 A, 169.
Virchow, H. 1914 B, 106, figs. 1, 2, 5, 8-12.
1919 A, 321.
Voeltzkow and Ddderlein 1901 A, 316.
Williston, S. W. 1914 A, 27, figs. 11, 99, 100.
1914 D, 412, fig. 12.
Zittel and Broili 1923 A, 212, 319 (A. lucius).
Recent; North Carolina to Rio Grande:
Pleistocene; Texas, Florida.
Alligator thomsoni Mook.
Mook, C. C. 1923 A, 1-9, figs. 1-5.
Barbour, T. 1926 A, 110.
Matthew, W. D. 1924 C, 68.
Mook, C. C. 1923 B, 553.
Middle Miocene to Upper Pliocene; Nebraska.
Alligator sp. indet.
Gidley, J. W. 1927 E, 274. Pleistocene; Florida.
Hay, O. P. 1923 A, 350. Pleistocene; Maryland.
1924 D, 3, 246. Pleistocene; Texas.
1927 D, 274. Pleistocene; Florida.
Matthew, W. D. 1918 A, 187, 224. Pliocene
(Snake Creek) ; Nebraska.
1925 A, 97. Pleistocene (Earlier); Florida.
Merriam, J. C. 1917 A, 439. Pliocene? (Bone
Valley); Florida.
Sellards, E. H. 1916 B, 90. Miocene (Fuller's
Earth) ; Gadsden County, Florida.
BOTTOSAURUS Agassiz.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 514.
Arldt, T. 1907 D, 90.
1911 A, 228.
Gilmore, C. W. 1910 A, 492.
1911 B, 298.
Mook, C. C. 1925 A, 330.
Nopcsa, F. 1928 A, 187.
Toula and Kail 1885 A, 354.
Troedsson, G. T. 1924 A, 8, 67.
Williston, S. W. 1906 A, 2-4.
1925 B, 290.
Type Crocodilus macrorhyncus Harlan = Boitosauriis
harlani Meyer.
Zittel and Broili, 1911 A, 272.
1923 A, 331.
Zittel, Eastman, etc. 1902 A, 222.
Bottosaurus liarlani (Meyer).
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 514.
Gilmore, C. W. 1911 B, 297.
Lambe, L. M. 1907 C, 220.
Mook, C. C. 1925 A, 331, figs. 6-9 (B. harlani) ;
336 (Bottosaurus macrorhynchus).
158
FOSSIL VERTEBRATA OF NORTH AMERICA
Toula and Kail 1885 A, 354 (B. macrorhynchus,
Crocodilus harlani).
Williston, S. W. 1906 A, 2.
Upper Cretaceous (Greensand); New Jersey.
Bottosaums tuberculatus Cope.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 514.
Cope, E. D. 1875 E, 253.
Mook, C. C. 1925 A, 337.
Toula and Kail 1885 A, 354.
Williston, S. W. 1906 A, 3.
Upper Cretaceous (Greensand); New Jersey.
BRACHYCHAMPSA Gilmore. Type B. montana Gilmore.
Gilmore, C. W. 1911 B, 298.
Mook, C. C. 1925 A, 429, pis. iv, v; text-fig. 63.
Nopcsa, F. 1928 A, 187.
Troedsson, G. T. 1924 A, 67.
Williaton, S. W. 1925 B, 290.
Brachychampsa montana Gilmore.
Gilmore, C. W. 1911 B, 298, pis. xxvi, xxvii;
text-fig. 1.
Bowen, C. F. 1915 A, 130.
Brown, B. 1914 E, 358.
Gilmore, C. W. 1926 J, 28.
Mehl, M. G. 1916 B, 50.
Moodie, R. L. 1913 A, 186.
Mook, C. C. 1925 A, 429, pis. iv, v; text-fig. 63.
Upper Cretaceous (Hell Creek); Montana:
(Lance) ; Wyoming.
Brachychampsa perrugosa (Cope).
Unless otherwise indicated the authors, as
quoted, use for this species the generic name
Bottosaurus.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 514.
Bowen, C. P. 1915 A, 128 (Brachychampsa).
CAIMANOIDEA Mehl.
Mehl, M. G. 1916 B, 47.
Nopcsa, F. 1928 A, 187.
Williston, S. W. 1925 B, 290.
Caimanoidea prenasalis (Loomis).
Loomia, F. B. 1904 A, 427, figs. 1-9 (Croco-
dylus) .
Barbour, T. 1926 A, 110 (Alligator).
Lambe, L. M. 1905 D, 366 A (Crocodylus).
1908 A, 9, 21 (Crocodilus. This species?).
Matthew, W. D. 1918 G, 505, fig. ("Crocodilus."
This species?).
Cope, E. D. 1874 B, 433, 452.
Gilmore, C. W. 1911 B, 298 (Brachychampsa).
Hatcher, J. B. 1905 B, 82.
Hay, 0. P. 1903 D, 119.
Lambe, L. M. 1902 A, 48.
1902 B, 185.
1904 C, 25, 37, 49.
1905 D, 364 A.
1907 C, 219 X.
Osborn, H. F. 1902 H, 674.
1902 I, 13, 17.
Toula and Kail 1885 A, 354.
Whiteaves, J. F. 1901 A, 185.
Williston, S. W. 1906 A, 3 (Syn. of Crocodylus
humilis).
Upper Cretaceous (Denver or Arapahoe);
Colorado: (Belly River); Alberta.
Brachychampsa sp. indet.
Gilmore, C. W. 1916 D, 289.
(Kirtland) ; New Mexico.
1920 A, 8.
Reeside, J. B. 1924 A, 23.
(Kirtland); New Mexico.
Upper Cretaceous
Upper Cretaceous
Type C. visheri Mehl.
Mehl, M. G. 1918 B, 56.
O'Harra, C. C. 1910 A, 122 (Crocodilus).
1920 A, 142, 160, fig. 74 (Crocodilus).
Ohgocene (Lower White River); South Da-
kota: (Cypress Hills); Saskatchewan.
Caimanoidea visheri Mehl.
Mehl, M. G. 1916 B, 47 (Caimanoidea) ; figs. 1-4
(Caimanoideus) .
O'Harra, C. C. 1920 A, 141, 160, fig. 75.
Oligocene (Lower White River) ; South Dakota.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 517.
Mook, C. C. 1925 A, 356.
CROCODILES OF UNCERTAIN RELATIONSHIPS.
PLIOGONODON Leidy. Type P. prisons Leidy.
Fliogonodon priscus Leidy.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 517.
Mook, C. C. 1925 A, 356, fig. 19.
Upper Cretaceous (Black Creek);
Carolina.
North
POLYDECTES Cope.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 514.
Mook, C. C. 1925 A, 378.
Williston, S. W. 1925 B, 290.
Type P. "biturgidus Cope.
Polydectes biturgidus Cope.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 514.
Gilmore, C. W. 1911 A, 208.
Mook, C. C. 1925 A, 378, fig. 35.
Stephenson, L. W. 1912 A, 120.
Upper Cretaceous (Black Creek);
Carolina : (Bipley) ; Georgia.
North
CATALOGUE
159
Order PTEROSAURI Kaup.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 506.
Abel, O. 1907 F, (253) ("pterosauner").
1909 D, 222 ("flugsaurier").
1909 F, 470 ("pterosaurier").
1910 A, (146) ("pterosaurier").
1911 A, 145, 146 ("pterosaurier").
1912 E, 227 ("pterosaurier").
1912 F, 300, 390, 535, 695 (Pterosauria).
1919 A, 534, 559 (Rhamphorhynchoidea) ;
559, 631 (Pterodactyloidea).
1919 B, 661 ("flugsaurier").
1920 A, 382 (Rhamphorhynchoidea) ; 385
(Pterodactyloidea).
Anderson, R. J. 1912 D, 25 (Pterosauna).
Anthony, R. 1912 A ("pterosauriens").
1913 A, 248 ("pterosauriens").
Arldt, T. 1907 D, 677 (Pterosauria).
1912 A, 669, 678, 686 (Pterosauna).
Arthaber, G. 1906 A, 307 ("pterosaurier").
1919 A, 93 ("flugsaurier").
1921 A, 1-47 ("flugsaurier," Pterodactyh).
1921 B, 391-464 ("flugsaurier").
Baur, G. 1889 L, 312 (Pterosauria).
1894 B, 350 (Pterosauria).
Blainville, H. M. D. 1§35 A, 238 (Pterodac-
tyha).
1838 A, 365 ("ornithocephale").
Boas, J. E. V. 1914 B, 563 ("pterosaurier").
Boule, M. 1902 B, 909 ("pterosauriens").
Boulenger, G. A. 1904 C, 480 (Ornithosauna).
Branca, W. 1908 B ("flugthiere").
Branson, E. B. 1918 A, 9 ("pterodactyls").
Brauet, A. 1908 A, 92 ("flugsaurier").
Brauns, D. 1890 A, 161, 202 (Pterodactyl!).
Bronn, H. G. 1848 B, 851 (Ornithocephalus) .
1849 A, 833 (Pterodactyh).
Broom, R. 1906 C, 437 ("pterodactyles").
1906 D, 365 (Pterosauria).
1913 O, 631 ("pterodactyls").
1922 A, 17 ("pterosaurs").
1924 B, 64, fig. 13 (Pterosauria).
Cams, V. 1875 A, 402 (Pterosauria).
Case, E. C. 1898 C, 720 (Pterosauna).
1923 A, 517.
Clausr C. 1895 A, 363 ("pterosaurier").
Cope, E. D. 1885 BB, 69 (Pterosauria).
1891 N, 35, 41 (Ornithosauna).
Dabelow, A. 1926 A, 95 ("pterosaurier").
Dames, W. 1883 C, 268 ("flugsaurier").
1899 E, 554 (Pterosauna).
DepSret, C. 1907 B ("pterodactyles").
1912 A, 705 ("pterosaunens").
. Doderlein, L. 1900 A, 335 (Pterosauria).
1900 B, 55 ("pterosaurier").
1923 A, 135 (Pterosauria).
' Dollo, L. 1889 A, 664 ("pterosauriens").
1889 E, 172 ("pterosauriens").
1896 A, 83 ("pterosauriens").
Eaton, G. T. 1910 A, 24 (Pterosauria).
Eimer, G. H. T. 1901 A, 261 ("pterosaurier").
Fitzinger, L. 1843 A, 35 (Ornithosauri).
Fraas, E. 1905 B, 374 ("pterosaurier").
Frassetto, F. 1915 A, 62.
Freeh, F. 1906 A, 493 ("pterodactylen").
Fuchs, H. 1909 B, 114, 149 (Pterosauria).
Furbinger, M. 1888 A, 1620 (Pterosauria).
Furbinger, M. 1914 A (Pterosauria).
Gadow, H. 1901 B, 484 (Pterosauria); 486 (Pter-
osauri) .
1902 B, 359 (Pterosauria).
1914 A, 504 ("pterosaurs").
Gegenbaur, C. 1879 A, 522 ("pterodactylen").
Gervais, P. 1852 A, 265 ("pterodactyhens").
1853 B, 37 ("pterodactyles").
1859 A, 469 ("pterodactyliens").
Giebel, C. G. 1855 A, 87 (Pterosauria).
Gilmore, C. W. 1906 A, 607, pis. xxx, xxxi
(Rhamphorhynchus) .
Goldfus,s, A. 1831 A (Pterodactylus).
Goodrich, E. S. 1916 A, 263 (Pterosauria).
Green, J. R. 1861 A, 219, 226 (Pterosauria).
Gregory, W. K. 1915 E, 448 ("pterosaurs").
Gregory and Adams 1915 A, 764 ("pterosaurs").
Haeckel, E. 1873 A, 512, 531 (Pterosauria),
Hankm and Watson 1914 A, 324 ("pterodactyls").
Heilmann, G. 1913 A, 55 (Pterosauna).
1916 A, 90.
1926 A, 146 ("pterosaurs").
Heilprin, A. 1887 A, 163, 172 (Pterosauna).
Hoernes, R. 1886 A, 624 (Pterosauria).
Hoffman, C. K. 1890 B, 1318 ("pterosaurier").
Hooley, R. W. 1913 A, 372, 412 (Ornithosauna),
Howes, G. B. 1902 A, 525 ("pterodactyles").
Howes and Swinnerton 1901 A, 2 (Pterosauna).
Huene, F. 1902 A, 65 ("flugsauner").
1908 B, 356, 402 ("pterosaurien").
1908 F, 405 ("pterosaurier").
1913 E, 480 ("pterosaurier").
1914 G, 47 ("pterosaurier").
1914 H, 57 ("pterosaurien").
1922 E, 24 (Pterosauria).
1922 F, 409 ("pterosaurier").
1925 G, 316 ("flugsaurier").
1927 E, 326 ("flugsaurier").
Hutchinson, H. N. 1910 A, 199, pis. xxxii, xxxiii
("flying-dragons").
Huxley, T. H. 1855 A, 82 (Pterodactyla),
1862 A, xlviii (Pterosauria).
1870 F, 528 (Pterosauria).
1870 H, 494 (Pterosauria).
1879 A, 399 (Pterosauria).
Jaekel, 0. 1904 A, 33 ("flugsaurier").
1905 B, 65 ("pterosaurier").
1910 C, 338f 340.
1910 E, 225,
1911 A, 165.
1915 B, 1.
1916 A, 201 ("pterosaurier").
Kehrer, F. A. 1896 A, 348 ("pterodactylen").
Kingsley, J. S. 1925 A, 5, 16, 51, 167, 255, 280
(Pterosauria).
Koken, E. 1886 B, 21 ("pterosaurier").
1893 B, 366 ("pterosaurier").
1901 B, 222 ("ornithosaurier").
Lankester, E. R. 1905 A, 231 ("pterodactyles").
Larger, R. 1913 A, 702, 711 ("pterosauriens").
Lavocat, A. 1884 A, 1126 ("pterosaures").
1885 A, 39 ("pt&osaures").
Lee, Stone, Gale 1915 A, 20 ("pterodactyls").
Leunis and Ludwig 1883 A, 597 (Pterosauria).
Lonnberg, E. 1910 E, 19.
Lucas, F. A. 1902 B, 209 ("pterodactyles").
160
FOSSIL VEETEBEATA OF NOETH AMEEICA
Lull, JR. 8. 1906 B, 546 (Pterosauria).
1917 B, 367 ("pterodactyls").
1924 A, chart.
Lydekker, R. 1901 A, 645 ("pterodactyles").
1912 C, 4, 22, 28, 97, 129 (prnithosauria).
1913 A, 12 ("pterodactyles").
1915 C, 626 ("pterodactyls").
Mantell, G. A. 1844 A, 762 ("pterosaurians").
Martins, C. 1872 A, 307 ("pterodactyles").
Matthew, W. D. 1920 A, 74 ("pterodactyls").
Meckel, J. F. 1825 A, 407, 419, 420 (Ornitho-
cephalus).
Meunier, S. 1903 A, 776 ("pterosauriens").
Meyer, H. v. 1847 B, 72, 74 (Pterodactyl!).
Moodie, R. L. 1915 I, 157 ("pterodactyls").
Newton, E. T. 1888 B, 436 ("pterosaurian").
Nopcsa, F. 1907 A, 224 ("pterosaurs").
1916 A, 418.
1917 A, 204 ("pterosaurier").
1922 A, 116 ("pterosaurier").
1922 B, 161 ("pterosaurier").
1923 D, 112 (Pterosauria).
1923 E, 1045 ("pterosaurians").
1923 H, 1, 10, 181, 182 (Pterodactyloidea) ;
5 (Ornithosauri); 2-4, 6, 8-10, 121, 175,
176, 180, 183, 184 (Pterosauria).
1924 B, 80 ("pterosaurier").
1928 A, 187 (Pterosauria).
Osbora, H. F. 1903 D, 313 ("pterosaurs"),
1903 H, 454 (Ornithosauna) ; 456, 504 (Pter-
osauria).
1904 H, 114.
1904 N, 308 (Pterosauria).
1905 C, 295 (Pterosauria).
1905 N, 240 ("pterosaurs").
1917 D, 660 ("pterosaurs").
Owen, R. 1842 F, 73 (Pterodactyli).
1859 E, 703.
1868 A, 904 (Pterosauria).
1913 A, 248 ("pterosaurs").
Parker and Haswell 1897 A, 314, 348 (Pterosau-
ria).
Petronievics', B. 1928 A, 214 ("flugsaurier").
Plieninger, F. 1901 A, 65, 88 (Pterosauria).
1906 A, 399 ("pterosaurier").
1906 B, ciii ("pterosaurier").
1907 A, 209, 294 ("pterosaurier").
Pompeckj, J. F. 1925 A, 6 ("flugtiere").
Reynolds, S. H. 1897 A, 271, 278, 552 (Ptero-
sauria).
Ridewood, W. G. 1897 D, 190 (Ornithosauria).
Schuchert, C. 1915 A, 906 ("pterosaurs").
Seeley, H. G. 1887 E, 192 ("ornithosaurs").
1887 G, 206 ("ornithosaurs").
Seeley, H. G. 1888 I, 238 (Ornithosauria).
1899 B, 69 ("ornithosaurs").
1901 A, 187 (Ornithosauria).
Serres, M. 1852 A, 115 ("pterodactyles").
Sewertzoff, A. N. 1908 A, 248 (Pterosauria).
Short, H. 1914 A, 336 ("pterodactyls").
Spillman, F. 1925 A, 185 ("pterosaurier").
Sterner, H. 1J22 A, 339 ("pterosaurier").
Steinmann, G. 1907 A, 452 (Pterosauria).
1908 A, 235 ("pterosauner").
1910 A, 99 (Pterosauria).
Stromer, E. 1910 A, 85 ("pterosaurier").
1912 A, 90, 126 (Pterosauria).
1913 A, 49, 61 ("flugsaurier," Pterosauria).
Terra, P. 1911 A, 238 (Pterosaurii).
Tornier, G. 1913 B, 362, 374 (Pterosauria).
Van den Broeck, E. 1900 A, 70, 88 ("pterosau-
riens").
Versluys, J. 1912 B, 650, 687 (Pterosauria).
Vogt, C. 1879 A, 243 ("pterodactyles").
W. D. 1877 A, 124 (Pterodactylia).
Wagner, J. A. 1837 A, 165 (Ornithocephalus).
Wamich, P. 1913 A, 24 ("pterosaurier").
Wegner, R. N. 1922 A, 481.
Wilckens, O. 1911 A, 711 ("flugsaurier").
Williston, S. W. 1885 A, 628 (Pterodactylus).
1893 D, 110 ("pterodactyls").
1902 G ("winged reptiles").
1902 H, 67 ("pterodactyls").
1904 B, 176.
1904 C, 59 ("pterodactyls").
1905 D, 297 (Pterosauria).
1911 F, 661 (Pterosauna).
1913 E, 756 (Pterosauna).
1914 A, 18, 45.
1917 C, 412.
1918 A, 80 (Ptcrosauria).
1925 A, passim (Pterosauria).
1925 B, 214, 296 (Pterosauria).
Wiman, C. 1924 A, 115 ("flugsaurier").
1925 B, 15 ("flugsaurier").
1928 A, 363 ("flugsaurier").
Woodward, A. S. 1898 B, 224 (Ornithosauria).
1902 B, 1 (Ornithosauria).
1904 D, 148 (Pterosauria).
1910 B, 465 ("pterodactyls").
1922 C, 6 (Ornithosauria).
1923 A, 31 (Pterosauria).
Woodward, H. 1904 B, 148 (Pterosauria).
Young, G. W. 1915 A, 242 (Pterosaun).
Zittel and Broili 1911 A, 298 (Pterosauria).
1923 A, 367, 383 (Pterosauria).
Zittel, Eastman, etc. 1902 A, 246 (Pterosauria).
Suborder ORNITHOCEPHALIFORMES, new name.
Abel, O. 1909 F, 470 (Pterodactyloidea).
1921 A, 270, 279 (Pterodactyloidea).
Arthaber, G. 1921 A, 12 (Pterodactyloidea).
Broili, F. 1927 B, 29-48, pis. i-iii, vii; text-
figs. 1-7 (Rhamphorhynchus).
1927 C, 49-65, pis. iv-vii.
Gadow, H. 1901 B, 486 (Pterodactyli).
Huene, F. 1914 G, pi. vii (Pterodactyloidea).
Nopcsa, F. 1922 A, 113, 114 (Pterodactyloidea).
1923 H, 120, 127, tab. (Pterodactyloidea).
Nopcsa, F. 1928 A, 188 (Pterodactyloidea).
Plieninger, F. 1901 A, 90 (Pterodactyloidea).
1907 A, 313 (Pterodactyloidea).
Seeley, H. G. 1901 A, 193 (Pterodactylia).
Wilhston, S. W. 1903 B, 158 (Pterodactyloidea).
1914 A, 18, 45 (Pterodactyloidea).
1925 B, 214, 298 (Pterodactyloidea).
Zittel and Broili 1911 A, 305 (Pterodactyloidea).
1923 A, 373 (Pterodactyloidea).
CATALOGUE
161
OENITHOCEPHALID^B Hav.
Unless otherwise indicated the authors as
quoted use the name Pterodactyhdse.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 506.
Abel, 0. 1912 E, 233 ("pterodactyliden").
1912 F, 301.
1919 A, 567, figs. 444-446.
Arldt, T. 1912 A, 662.
Arthaber, G. 1919 B, 346 ("pterosauner").
1921 A, 15, 32, fig. 15 (Pterodactylus).
Dames, W. 1899 E, 554.
Hoernes, R. 1886 A, 625.
Matthew, W. D. 1920 B, 73 ("flying reptiles").
Xopcsa, F. 1923 H, 118, 120, 126.
1928 A, 188.
1 Plieninger, F. 1901 A, 90.
i 1907 A, 313.
Pycraft, W. P. 1902 B, 314.
| Van den Broeck, E. 1900 A, 106.
Williston, S. W. 1903 B, 158.
1925 B, 298.
Zittel and Broili 1911 A, 306.
1923 A, 376.
Huxley, T. H. 1868 D, 308 ("pterodactyls"). Zittel, Eastman, etc. 1902 A, 253.
ORXITHOCEPHALIN-E, new name.
Williston, S. W. 1892 A, 12 (Pterodactylina). {
OENITHOCEPHALTTS Scunnering.
Unless otherwise indicated the authors, as
cited, employ the name Pterydactylus.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 507 (Ornithocephalus).
Abel, O. 1909 D, 226.
1919 B, 661, figs. 2-6.
1921 A, 274, 276, figs. 98, 99, 101 (Ornitho-
cephalus).
1925 A, 91, figs. 58, 60-65, 67-75.
1925 B, 1-12, figs. 1-4.
Arthaber, G. 1919 B, 391 (Ornithocephalus);
410, figs. 12-15, 31-34, 50, 51 (Pterodactylus).
1921 A, 15, 32, fig. 15.
Blainville, H. M. D. 1838 A, 365 ("ornithoce-
phale").
Branca, W. 1908 B, 16.
Broili, F. 1912 B, 493.
1919 A, 305.
1925 A, 23.
Bronn, H. G. 1848 B, 851 (Ornithocephalus).
Cuvier, G. 1825 A, v, 2, 350-383, pi. xxiii.
Dames, W. 1883 C, 269 (Ornithocephalus).
Dana, J. D. 1863 D, 131 ("pterodactyl").
Doderlem, L. 1900 B, 57.
Giebel, C. G. 1855 A, 87.
Goldfuss, A. 1831 A, 63.
Hoffmann, C. K. 1890 B, 1316.
Kingsley, J. S. 1925 A, 269, fig. 293.
Meckel, J. F. 1825 A, 407, 419, 420 (Ornitho- ,
cephalus).
Munster, G. 1831 A, 49, pi. vi (Pterodactylus,
Ornithocephalus ) .
Nopcsa, F. 1923 H, 118, 182, 199.
1928 A, 188.
Owen, R. 1845 B, 273,
1868 A, 903.
Pheninger, F. 1901 A, 90.
1906 A, 399.
1907 A, 261.
Pycraft, W. P. 1909 A, 204, fig.
Spillman, F. 1925 A, 187.
Stromer, E. 1913 A, 52.
Wagner, J. A. 1837 A, 165 (Ornithocepahlus).
Williston, S. W. 1902 L, 918.
1925 B, 298, fig. 189.
Wiman, C. 1925 A, 1-38, pis. i, ii, 23 figs.
Woodward, A. S. 1922 C, 8, fig. 4.
Zittel and Broili 1911 A, 306.
1923 A, 372, figs. 483, 487.
Zittel, Eastman, etc. 1902 A, 233.
DEBMODACTYLTTS Marsh. Type Pterodactylus montanus Marsh.
Dennodactylus montanus Harsh.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 507.
Gihnore, C. W. 1909 B, 39.
Mook, C. C. 1916 A, 149.
Upper Jurassic or Lower Cretaceous (Mor-
rison) ; Wyoming.
PTEBAISTODONTID^ Marsh.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 507.
Dollo, L. 1889 A, 666.
Gilmore, C. W. 1928 B, 1.
Hoernes, R. 1886 A, 626.
Willifiton, S. W. 1903 B, 161
1925 B, 298.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 507.
Abel, 0. 1911 A, 147 (Ornithocheiridse).
1919 A, 570 (Ornithocheirids).
1922 C, 326 ("pteranodontiden").
Arldt, T. 1907 D, 677.
Brauns, D. 1890 A, 161, 202 (Pteranodontia) .
Case, E. C. 1898 C, 723.
Cope, E. D. 1891 N, 41.
Dames, W. 1899 E, 554 (OrnithocheiridtB).
Dollo, L. 1889 E, 177 ("pteranodontes").
Gadow, H. 1901 B, 487 (Pteranodontes).
Hoernes, R. 1886 A, 628.
Hooley, R. W. 1913 A, 416 (Ornithostomatidse).
1914 A, 557 (Ornithostomatidaj).
Jaekel, O. 1910 C, 340.
Nopcsa, F. 1923 D, 112 (Onuthocheirid»).
1923 E, 1048.
1923 H, 127, 183.
1928 A, 188.
Seeley, H. G. 1901 A, 193 (Ornithocheiroidea).
Steinmann, G. 1907 A, 455.
Van den Broeck, E. 1900 A, 75.
Williston, S. W. 1925 B, 298 (Pteranodontidse,
Ornithocheiridae).
Zittel and Broili 1911 A, 306 (Ornithocheirid*).
1923 A, 376 (Ornithocheirid»).
Zittel, Eastman, etc. 1902 A, 254 (Ornithochei-
rid*).
162
FOSSIL VERTEBRATA OF NORTH AMERICA
PTERANODONTINJE Wilhston.
WMiaton, S. W. 1892 A, 12.
Abel, 0. 1919 A, 571.
Nopcsa, F. 1923 H, 123, 183.
Plieninger, F. 1907 A, 313 (Ornithocheirinae).
Tornier, G. 1913 B, 364 (Ornithocheirinae).
Zittel and Broili 1911 A, 308 (Ornithocheirina).
1923 A, 376 (Ornithocheirinae).
PTERANODON Marsh. Type P. longiceps Marsh.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 507.
Abel, O. 1907 F (253).
1909 F, 472.
1910 A (143).
1911 A, 147.
1912 E, 227.
1912 F, 301, 331, 513.
1914 B, 70, figs. 20, 31.
1914 C, 327, 393.
1919 A, 574.
1920 A, 385.
1921 A, 301.
1922 C, 329, 388.
1925 A, 137, figs. 86. 90. 91.
Anthony, R. 1912 A.
Arthaber, G. 1919 B, 418, 453.
1921 A, 21, 22, 39, fig. 12.
Beddard, F. E. 1898 A, 157.
Boule, M. 1891 A, 21.
Case, E. C. 1898 C, 723.
Cooper, B. G. 1914 A, 343.
Dames, W. 1899 E, 553 (Ornithostoma).
Delafontaine, M. 1877 B, 127 ("pteranodontes").
Deperet, C. 1907 B.
Doderlein, L. 1900 B, 57.
1923 A, 134.
Dollo, L. 1888 F, 79.
1889 A, 666.
1889 E, 177.
Eaton, G. F. * 1903 B, 82, pis. vi, vii.
1904 A, 318, pi. xx.
1908 A, 254.
1910 A, 1, pis. i-xxxi.
Gilmore, C. W. 1928 B, 1.
Haiikin and Watson 1914 A, 325.
Harle and Harle" 1912 A, 119.
Heihnann, G. 1913 B, 70, 85, figs. 101, 104.
1926 A, 61.
Heilprin, A. 1887 A, 169.
Hoeraes, R. 1886 A, 628.
Hooley, R. W. 1913 A, 411, 416 (Ornithostoma).
1914 A, 531 (Ornithostoma).
Huene, F. 1914 G, 44.
1914 H, 62, fig. 8.
Ihde, 1912 A, 251,
Jaekel, 0. 1916 A, 201.
Knipe, H. R. 1912 A, 104, fig.
Langley, S. P. 1902 A, 649 (Ornithostoma).
Lankester, E. R. 1905 A, 231, figs. 169, 170.
Larger, R. 1913 A, 711.
Lee, Stone, Gale 1915 A, pi. v, fig. C (Ornith-
ostoma).
Lucas, F. A. 1902 A, 654 (Ornithostoma).
1902 B, 210, fig. (Ornithostoma).
1902 D, 657.
Lull, R. S. 1906 B, 546, fig. 7.
1919 A, 223.
Lydekker, R. 1912 C, 136.
1913 A, 12 ("pterodactyles")-
Matthew, W. D. 1916 E, 251, fig.
Matthew, W. D. 1920 B, 73, figs. 1, 4.
Moodie, R. L. 1913 A, 185.
Noack, T. 1880 A, 77.
Nopcsa, F. 1916 A, 418.
, 1922 B, 168, 174.
1923 E, 1049, fig. 8.
1923 G, 110,
1923 H, 116-118, pi. iii, fig. 5.
1928 A, 188.
Osborn, H. F. 1917 B, 226.
Perrier, E. 1920 A, 322.
Pheninger, F. 1901 A, 76, 90, pi. v.
1902 A, 411.
1907 A, 283, 313.
Pycraft, W. P. 1909 A, 205, fig.
Reynolds, S. H. 1897 A, 274, 289.
Sauvage, H. E. 1901 B, 12.
Schuchert and Levene 1927 A, 294, fig.
Seeiey, H. G. 1901 A, 180, 184 (Ornithostoma).
Seitz, A. L. L. 1907 A, 350.
Short, H. 1914 A, 341, figs. 1-5.
Sternberg, C. H. 1907 C, 122.
1909 C, 266.
1911 A, 71.
1917 A, 164 ("pteranodonts").
Stromer, E. 1913 A, 53.
Tornier, G. 1913 B, 364, fig. 43.
Van den Broeck, E. 1900 A, 75.
Versluys, J. 1912 B, 651.
Wieland, G, R. 1912 A, 287*
1912 B, 300.
Williston, S. W. 1902 B, 297, 305.
1902 C, 521 (Ornithostoma).
1902 G, 316, 317, text-figs. 1, 2, 4.
1902 H, 68 (Ornithostoma).
1903 B, 129.
1904 C, 60.
1908 C, 718.
1911 E, 700.
1912 B, 642.
1912 D, 288.
1913 E, 754.
1925 A, passim, figs. 71, 72, 73, 155.
1925 B, 298.
Wiman, C, 1920 A, 9.
1924 A, 123.
Woodward, A. S. 1898 D, 257,
1898 B, 229.
1902 B, 3.
1922 C, 7.
1923 A, 31.
Woodward, H. 1904 D, 149.
Young, G. W. 1915 A, 246, fig. 17.
Zittel and Broili 1911 A, 307.
1923 A, 377.
Pteranodon comptus Marsh.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 507.
Eaton, G. F. 1910 A, 2.
CATALOGUE
163
Williston, S. W. 1903 B, 154.
Upper Cretaceous (Niobrara) ; Kansas.
Eaton says "no longer valid." However, two
vertebrae of the type specimens, Xo. 2287, are
not accounted for.
Fteranodon ingens Marsh.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 508.
Abel, O. 1907 F (253).
1909 F, 472, fig. 9.
1912 F, 332, 540, 695, figs. 243, 244.
1919 A, 574, figs. 450-452.
1920 A, 384, fig. 601.
1922 C, 327, fig. 286.
1925 A, 137, 140, figs. 86-91.
Arthaber, G. 1919 B, 430, 455, figs. 47, 57.
Dames, W. 1899 E, 554 (Ornithostoma).
Doderlein, L. 1923 A, 127.
Eaton, G. F. 1910 A, 1, 9, pi. ii, fig. 1; pi. iii,
fig. 1; pi. iv, figs. 1, 2; pi. v, fig. 3; pi. vi,
figs. 1, 12-15; pis. x, xi; pi. xvi, fig. iv; pi.
xvii, fig. 1; pi. xix, figs. 1-8; pi. xxviii, figs.
4, 5.
Lambe, L. M. 1914 H, 402.
Lucas, F. A. 1902 D, 657, pis. vi, vii; text-fig.
1 (Ornithostoma).
Plieninger, F. 1906 A, 411, fig. 5.
Steinberg, C. H. 1913 A, 48.
Versluys, J. 1912 B, 651, fig. O*.
WiUiston, S. W. 1902 B, 301 (Ornithostoma).
1903 B, 145, pi. xliii, figs. 1-3; pL xliv,
fig. 8; text-fig. 2.
Upper Cretaceous (Niobrara); Kansas.
Pteranodon longiceps Marsh.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 508.
Eaton, G. F. 1904 A, 318, pi. xix.
1910 A, 2, 3.
Koken, E. 1893 B, 435.
Lull, R. S. 1917 B, 360, fig. 86.
Upper Cretaceous (Niobrara) ; Kansas.
Pteranodon occidentalis Marsh.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 508.
Dollo, L. 1889 E, 177.
Eaton, G. F. 1910 A, 1, 14, pi. hi, fig. 2; pi.
xix, figs. 9-19; pi. xxiv, figs. 3f 4.
Newbeny, J. C. 1871 B, 241 (Pterodactyls).
Williston, S. W. 1903 B, pi. xliv, fig. 4.
Woodward, A. S. 1922 C, 7.
Young, G. W. 1915 A, 247, fig. 18.
Upper Cretaceous (Niobrara) ; Kansas.
Pteranodon? oregonensis Gilmore.
Gilmore, C. W. 1928 B, 2, figs. 1, 2.
Upper Cretaceous (Upper Chico or Lower
Horsetown) ; Oregon.
Pteranodon veloz Marsh.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 508.
Eaton, G. F. 1910 A, 2 (Valid species?).
Upper Cretaceous (Niobrara); Kansas.
Pteranodon sp. indet.
Wiman, C. 1920 A, 9, pi. ii; text-fig. 1, Upper
Cretaceous (Niobrara); Kansas.
NYCTOSAURIN-E Plieninger.
Plieninger, F. 1907 A, 313.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 508 (Nyctosaurid*).
Abel, O. 1919 A, 571.
Dames, W. 1899 E, 554 (Nyctodactylin*).
Hooley, R. W. 1913 A, 416.
Nopcsa, F. 1923 H, 127.
Sauvage, H. E. 1901 B, 13 (Nyctodactylinae).
WilHston, S. W. 1925 B, 298 (Nyctosauridaj).
Zittel and Broili 1911 A, 307.
1923 A, 378.
NYCTOSATJRTTS Marsh. Type Pteranodon gracilis Marsh.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 508.
Abel, O. 1912 F, 334, 688.
1919 A, 571.
Arthaber, G. 1921 A, 1, 43, fig. 38.
Branca, W. 1908 B, 13.
Case, E. C. 1898 C, 724 (Nyctodactylus).
Doderlein, L. 1923 A, 128 (Nyctodactylus).
Dollo, L. 1889 A, 666 (Nyctodactylus).
Eaton, G. F. 1903 B, 83 (Nyctodactylus).
1904 A, 318 (Nyctodactylus).
1910 A, 8, 23.
Gilmore, C. W. 1928 B, 1 (Nyctodactylus).
Hooley, R. W. 1913 A, 411, 416.
Huene, F. 1914 G, 44.
1914 H, 57.
Lucas, F. A. 1902 B, 216 (Nyctodactylus).
Lull, R. S. 1919 A, 223 (Nyctodactylus).
Matthew, W. D. 1920 B, 79.
Nopcsa, F. 1907 A, 226, fig. 77 (Nyctodactylus).
1922 B, 169.
1923 H, 12, 13, 116-118 (Nyctosaurus) ;
201, pi. iii, fig. 6 (Nyctodactylus).
1928 A, 188.
Plieninger, F. 1901 A, 81, 90 (Nyctodactylus).
1906 A, 411, figs. 6, 7.
1907 A, 313.
Sauvage, H. E. 1901 B, 12 (Nyctodactylus).
Stromer, E. 1910 A, 85 (Nyctodactylus).
1913 A, 60.
Tornier, G. 1913 B, 364.
Versluys, J. 1912 B, 651.
Williston, S. W. 1902 B, 297 (Nyctodactylus).
1902 C, 520, pis. i, ii ("Nyctodactylus").
1902 H, 8 (Nyctodactylus).
1903 B, 125, 157.
1904 C, 59 ("pterodactyls").
1908 C, 718.
1911 E, 696.
1918 A, 79, fig. 3.
1925 A, 89, 103, 138, 145, 147, 148, 196,
figs. 72, 80, 94, 109, 118.
1925 B, 298, figs. 190, 191.
Young, G. W. 1915 A, 247.
Zittel and Broili 1911 A, 307.
1923 A, 378.
Zittel, Eastman, etc. 1902 A, 253 (Nyctodacty-
lus).
Nyctosaurus gracilis Marsh.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 508.
Abel, O, 1919 A, 572, fig. 448.
164
FOSSIL VERTEBRATA OF NORTH AMERICA
Arthaber, G. 1919 B, 429 (Nyctosaurus) ; 436,
444, 455, figs. 36, 47 (Nyctodactylus).
Broili, F. 1919 A, 304.
Heilman, G. 1913 B, 71, figs. 99, 101.
Euene, F. 1914 H, 57, figs. 1, 7.
Lambe, L. M. 1914 H, 402.
Williston, S. W. 1902 B, 297, plate ("Nyeto-
dactylus").
1903 B, 157, pis. xl-xlii; pi. xliii, figs. 4-11;
pi. xliv, figs. 1-3, 5-7; text-fig. 1.
Williston, S. W. 1911 B, 697, fig. 1.
Zittel and Broili 1911 A, 307, fig. 456.
1923 A, 378, fig. 489.
Upper Cretaceous (Niobrara); Kansas.
Nyctosaurus nanus (Marsh).
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 508 (Pteranodon).
Eaton, G. F. 1910 A, 3.
Williston, S. W. 1903 B, 154 (Pteranodon).
Upper Cretaceous (Niobrara) ; Kansas.
TEIBELESODONTID^ Nopesa.
Nopcsa, F. 1922 B, 179.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 461.
Nopcsa, F. 1922 B, 166, 179.
Parks, W. A. 1927 A, 10.
A genus of uncertain family.
BHABDOPELIX Cope. Type JB. longispinis Cope.
Rhabdopelix longispinis Cope.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 461.
Huene, F. 1921 B, 572, figs1. 19, 20 (This genus
and species?).
Lyman, B. S. 1894 A, 212.
Wherry, E. T. 1912 A, 377.
Tnassic (Newark); Pennsylvania.
REPTILE OF UNCERTAIN FAMILY
APATOMERUS Williston. Type A. mirus Williston.
Williston, 8. W. 1903 B, 160.
Zittel and Broili 1923 A, 378.
A genus of very uncertain position.
Apatomerus minis Williston.
Williston, S. W. 1903 B, 160.
1894 B, 4, pi. i, fig. 4 ("Hyposaurus?").
1898 D, 76, fig. 3 ("Hyposaurus?").
Lower Cretaceous (Comanche) ; Kansas.
Superorder DINOSAURIA Owen.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 481.
Abel, O. 1904 B, 741.
1909 C, (117), ("dinosaurier").
1909 D, (222) ("dinosaurier").
1909 F, 458 ("dinosaurier").
1910 B, (186).
1910 C, (231) ("dinosaurier").
1911 A, 144 ("dinosaurier").
1912 A, 47 ("dinosaurien").
1912 F, 269, 292, 668.
1916 A, 469.
1919 A, 576.
1920 A, 385.
1921 A, 182, 251, 264 ("dinosaurier").
1924 A, 709 ("dinosaurier").
1926 B, 38 ("dinosaurier").
Agassiz, L. 1845 B, 300 ("dinosaurians"),
Altmann, F. 1925 A, 87 ("dinosaurier").
Ameghino, F. 1897 B, 257.
1904 B, 13 ("dinosaurios").
1906 A, 77 ("dinosauriens").
1912 A, 47 ("dinosaurien").
Andreae, A. 1903 A, 150 ("dinosaurier").
Andrews, C. W. 1903 C, 1 ("dinosaurs").
Anonymous 190& A, 198.
Anthony, R. 1912 A ("dinosaurien").
Arldt, T. 1907 C, 676.
1907 D, 650.
1909 A, 261 ("dinosaurier").
Arthaber, G. 1906 A, 307 ("dinosaurier").
Baird, S. F. 1876 A, 311.
Baur, G. 1889 L, 312.
Beard, J. C. 1901 A, 184 ("dinosaurs").
Beebe, C. W. 1906 A, 487 ("dinosaurs").
Bigot, A. 1897 A, 462 ("dinosauriens").
Bittner, F. 1912 A, 14 ("dinosaurier").
Boas, J. E. V. 1914 B, 561.
1914 C, 276 ("dinosaurier").
Boule, M. 1891 A, 11 ("dinosauriens").
1902 B, 906 ("dinosauriens").
Boulenger, G. A. 1903 A, 357.
1904 C, 480.
1917 C, 456 ("dinosauriens").
Branson, E. B. 1918 A, 92 ("dinosaurs").
Brauns, D. 1890 A, 186, 201, 202 (Deinosauria).
Braus, H. 1906 A, 276 ("dinosaurier").
Broili, F. 1908 A, 5 ("dinosaurier").
Bronn, H. G. 1849 A, 846, seq. ("pachypoden").
Broom, R. 1903 I, 554.
1906 C, 437 ("dinosaurs").
1906 D, 362 ("dinosaurs").
1913 G, 345 ("dinosaurs").
1913 0, 629 ("dinosaurs").
1917 A, 977.
1922 A, 17 ("dinosaurs").
1927 A, 74 ("dinosaurs").
Brown, B. 1919 A, 425 ("dinosaurs").
Burroughs, J. 1919 A, 491 ("dinosaurs").
Cams, V. 1875 A, 403.
Case, E. C. 1897 D, 87 ("dinosaurs").
1898 C, 630.
1923 A, 517.
Cleland, J, 1887 A, 391 ("dinosaurs").
Cope, E. D. 1891 N, 35, 41.
CATALOGUE
165
Dames, W. 1883 C, 271 ("dinosauriens").
Deperet, C. 1896 A, 181 ("dinosaunens").
1912 A, 703 ("dinosauriens").
Diener, C. 1909 A, 41 ("dinosaurier") .
Doderlein, L. 1900 A, 335.
Dollo, L. 1883 G, 594.
1889 G, 675 ("dinosauriens").
1889 H, 676 ("dinosauriens").
1905 B, 251 ("dinosauriens").
1906 A, 441 ("dinosauriens").
1906 C, 3 ("dinosauriens").
1923 B, 68 ("dinosauriens").
Dopp, K. E. 1904 A, 21 ("dinosaurs").
Douglass, B. 1902 C, 212 ("dinosaurs").
Du Toit, P. J. 1913 A, 245 ("dinosaurier").
Eastman, C. R. 1911 B, 183 ("dinosaurs").
1912 C, 658 ("dinosaurs").
1914 B, 688 ("dinosaurs").
Eimer, G. H. T. 1901 A, 257 ("dinosaurier").
Finn, F. 1894 B, 453 ("dinosaurs").
Fraas, E. 1902 A, 76.
1902 C, Ixvii ("dinosaurier").
1904 C, 43 ("dinosaurier").
1905 B, 372 ("dinosaurier").
1910 B, xciii ("dinosaurier").
1911 B, 27 ("dinosaurier").
1913 D, Ixiv ("dinosaurier").
Frassetto, F. 1915 A ("dinosauri") .
Freeh, F. 1906 A, 493 ("dinosaurier").
Fuchs, H. 1909 B, 149.
1910 C, 473 ("dinosaurier").
1911 B.
Furbringer, M. 1902 B, 727 ("dinosaurier").
1904 A.
Gadow, H. 1896 C, 204 ("dinosaurs").
1901 B, 412.
1902 B, 347, 359 ("dinosaurs").
1914 A, 508 ("dinosaurs").
Gaudry, A. 1888 A, 3 ("dinosauriens").
Gervais, P. 1859 A, 467.
Giebel, C. G. 1855 A, 86.
Gill, T. N. 1876 A, 153.
Gilmore, C. W. 1915 C, 52 ("dinosaurs").
1920 A, 64.
Goodrich, E. S. 1916 A, 262.
Gratacap, L. P. 1902 A, 5 ("dinosaurs").
Greene, J. R. 1861 A, 219, 226.
Gregory, W. K. 1913 B, 243 ("dinosaurs").
1913 E, 10 ("dinosaurs").
1915 E, 448 ("dinosaurs").
1916 C, 31 ("dinosaurs").
1919 A, 18 ("dinosaurs").
1927 D, 225 ("dinosaurs").
Gregory and Adams 1915 A, 764 ("dinosaurs").
Haeckel, E. 1868 A, 441, 455.
1873 A, 512, 531.
Hanson, F. B. 1920 B, 332.
Hares, C. J. 1917 A, 429 ("dinosaurs").
Hase, A. 1913 Ar 133 ("dinosaurier").
Hatcher, J. B. 1905 B, 102.
1907 A, 10.
Hay, O. P. 1910 C, 1 ("dinosaurs").
Heilmann, G. 1913 B, 7, 50,
1916 A, 80.
1926 A, 204 ("dinosaurs").
Heflprin, A. 1887 A, 416.
Hennig, E. 1912 Bt 96 ("dinosaurier")-
1924 A, 115.
Hilzheimer, M. 1913 A, 515 ("dinosaurier").
Hoernes, R. 1888 A, 611.
Holland, W. J. 1912 A, 204 ("dinosaurs").
Howes, G. B. 1894 A, 87 ("dinosaurs"),
Howes and Swinnerton 1901 A, 2, 69.
Huene, F. 1901 B, 89 ("dinosaurier").
1902 A, 65, 72.
1905 B, 345 ("dinosaurier").
1906 C, 337 ("dinosaurier").
1908 B.
1908 E, 378 ("dinosaurier").
1908 F, 401 ("dinosaurier").
1909 B, 13.
1911 D, 47 ("dinosaurier").
1913 E, 480 ("dinosaurier").
1914 A, 145.
1914 B, 444.
1914 C, 577 ("dinosaurier").
1914 D, 154 ("dinosaurier").
1914 G, 41 ("dinosaurier").
Hutchinson, H. N. 1910 A, 127.
Huxley, T. H. 1855 A, 82 (Pachypoda).
1862 A, xlviii.
1868 D, 309.
1869 E, 573.
1869 F, 574.
1869 I, 395.
1869 J, 91.
1869 K, 146 (Dinosauria, Ornithoscelida).
1870 E, 78.
1870 F, 532 (Ornithoscelida).
- 1870 G, 465.
1870 H, 487.
1870 I, 23.
1876 F, 181.
Jaekel, O. 1901 B, 53 ("dinosaurier").
1905 B, 65 ("dinosaurier").
1908 B, 467 ("dinosaurier").
1909 C, 706 ("dinosaurier").
1910 C, 338 (Dinosauri).
1911 A, 157 (Dinosauri).
1912 A, 611 ("dinosaurier").
1913 A, 83, fig. 3 ("dinosaurier").
1913 Bf 194 ("dinosaurier").
1914 A ("dinosaurier").
1915 A, 99 ("dinosaurier").
1915 B, 7 ("dinosaurier").
Janesch, W. 1914 A ("dinosaurier").
Johnson, A. 1883 A, 405 ("dinosaurs").
Kehrer, F. A. 1896 A, 348 ("dinosaurier").
Kingsley, J. S. 1912 B, 93 ("dinosaurs").
Knowlton, F. H. 1909 A, 229 ("dinosaurs").
1914 A, 337.
Koken, E. 1886 B, 22 ("dinosaurier").
1893 B, 271, 364, 390, 432 ("dinosaurier").
1900 A, 462 ("dinosaurs").
Lafitte, J. P. 1905 A, 407 ("dinosauriens").
Lambe, L. M. 1901 B, 182.
Lankester, E. R. 1905 A, 192 ("dinosaurs").
Larger, R. 1913 A, 702 ("dinosauriens")".
Lavocat, A. 1885 A, 39 ("dinosauriens").
Lebedinsky, N. G. 1913 A, 767 ("dinosaurier").
1913 B, 196 ("dinosaurier").
Lee, W. T. 1901 A, 350 ("dinosaurs").
1913 A, 531 ("dinosaurs").
1915 A, 308 ("dinosaurs"). "" .
1924 A, xii ("dinosaurs").
Leunis and Ludwig 1883 A, 596.
166
FOSSIL VERTEBRATA OF NORTH AMERICA
Lucas, F. A. 1901 F, 482.
1901 H, 586 ("dinosaurs").
1901 J, 39, 90 ("dinosaurs").
1902 B, 139 ("dinosaurs").
1902 C, 641 ("dinosaurs").
Lull, R. S. 1904 A, 486.
1910 A, 1.
1911 B, 173 ("dinosaurs").
1912 A, 208 ("dinosaurs").
1915 A, 117.
1917 A, 471 ("dinosaurs").
1917 B, 294, 322, 501, 504.
1918 C, 129 ("dinosaurs").
1924 A, 225-279.
Lydekkei, R. 1903 D, 75.
1908 B, 544.
1909 C, 462 ("dinosaurs").
1912 C, 4, 22, 29.
McGregor, J. H. 1906 A, 86.
Mantell, G. A. 1844 A, 729.
Marsh, O. C. 1899 C, 72 ("dinosaurs").
Matthew, W. D. 1910 G, 151 ("dinosaurs").
1915 A, 181, 275.
1915 C ("dinosaurs").
1919 A, 492 ("dinosaurs").
1923 C, 404, 408 ("dinosaurs").
Meunicr, S. 1903 A, 776 ("dinosauriens").
Meyer, H. 1830, Isis, xxin, 518 (No systematic
name).
1845 C, 281 (Pachypodes).
Moodie, R. L. 1909 G, 363.
1915 D, 288 ("dinosaurs").
1915 I, 139 ("dinosaurs").
1916 B, 86 ("dinosaurs").
1916 F, 36 ("dinosaurs").
Mook, C. C. 1918 A, 467.
Mudge, B. F. 1879 A, 224 ("dinosaurs").
Nopcsa, F. 1901 A.
1901 B, 194.
1902 C, 173.
1903 B, 476 ("dinosaurier").
1904 A, 235 ("dinosaurier").
1905 A, 203 ("dinosaurs").
1905 B, 241 ("dinosaurs").
1905 C, 289.
1907 A, 231 ("dinosaurs").
1912 A, 481 ("dinosaurs").
1914 A, 564 ("dinosaurier").
1915 A, 385 ("dinosaurier").
1915 B, 1 ("dinosaurier").
1917 A, 203, 205.
1917 B, 332 ("dinosaurier'O.
1918 A, 186 ("dinosaurier").
1918 B, 235 ("dinosaurier").
1922 A, 115.
1923 C, 463 ("dinosaurs").
1923 D, 100-116.
1923 E, 1045 ("dinosaurs").
1923 H, 1-3, 5, 6, 8, 85, 109, 125, 171, 174-
176, 180, 183, 187, 188, tab,
1924 B, 85 ("dinosaurier").
1926 A, 634.
1928 A, 182.
Osborn, H. F. 1903 D, 313 ("dinosaurs").
1903 H, 454, 456, 466, 504.
1904 H, 113.
1904 Q, 680 ("dinosaurs").
1905 C, 295.
Osborn, H. F. 1915 E, 131.
1917 B, 210-225.
1922 D, 724 ("dinosaurs").
1924 L, 140 ("dinosauis").
Oswald, F. 1911 A, 403 ("dinosaurians").
Owen, R. 1842 F, 81, 87.
1866 A, 18, 70.
Palacky, J. 1902 B, 140 ("dinosaurier").
Parker, W. K. 1887 B, 53 (Ornithoscelida).
1890 A, 44 ("dinosaurs").
Parker and Haswell 1897 A, 314.
Peale, A. C. 1876 A, 153.
Philippi, Freeh and Volz 1903 A, 19 ("dino-
saurier").
Pictet, F. J. 1853 A, 466 ("dinosauriens").
Pleininger, F. 1901 A, 88 ("dinosaurier").
Pompeckj, J. F. 1920 A, 109 ("dinosaurier").
Reynolds, S. H. 1897 A, 272, 538.
Rice and Gregory 1906 A, 175 ("dinosaurs").
Riggs, E. S. 1901 B, 272 ("dinosaurs").
1903 C, 168.
Riggs and Farrington 1902 A, 22062 ("dino-
saurs").
Romor, A. S. 1923 A, 141.
1923 C, 605 ("dinosaurs").
1927 C, 225 ("dinosaurs").
Roth, S. 1908 A, 94 ("dinosaurier").
Sabatier, A. 1902 A, 100 ("dmosaures").
Schaffer, F. X. 1912 A ("dinosaurier").
Schuchert, C. 1913 A, 34 ("dinosaurs").
1914 B, 282 ("dinosaurs").
1915 A, 827 ("dinosaurs").
1918 B, 261 ("dinosaurs").
Schuchert and Barrel 1914 A, 24 ("dinosaurs").
Seeley, H. G. 1876 C, 159.
1882 A, 366.
1887 D, 337 ("dinosaurs").
1887 E, 191.
. 1889 B, 69 ("dinosaurs").
1904 A, 342 ("dinosaurs").
Sewertzoff, A. N. 1908 A.
Sinclair and Granger 1914 A, 301 ("dinosaurs").
Stanton, T. W. 1909 A.
Steiner, H. 1922 A, 346 ("dinosaurier").
Steinmann, G. 1907 A, 446.
1910 A, 98 ("dinosaurier").
1922 A, 240 ("dinosaurier").
Sternberg, C. M. 1921 A, 61.
Stremme, H. 1909 A, 505 ("dinosaurier").
Stromer, E. 1912 A, 83, 125.
Terra, P. 1911 A, 241.
Thevenin, A. 1909 A, 1226 ("dinosauriens").
Thompson, A. H. 1906 A, 262 ("dinosaurs").
Tohnachoff, I. 1924 A, 489.
Tornier, G. 1909 B, 513 ("dinosaurier").
1913 B, 366.
Tornquist, A. 1897 A, 683 ("dinosaurier").
Vallois, H. V. 1921 A, 971 ("dinosauriens").
Van den Broeck, E. 1900 A, 81 ("dinosauriens").
Versluys, J. 1901 B, 175 ("dinosaurier").
1910 B, 175 ("dinosaurier").
1911 A, 138 ("dinosaurier").
1912 A, 491, 494 ("dinoaaurier").
1912 B, 573, 653.
Vogt, C. 1879 A, 247 ("dinosauriens").
Wamich, P. 1913 A, 25.
Watson, D. M. S. 1916 C, 611 ("deinosaurs").
Weidenreich, F. 1925 A, 37 ("dinosaurier").
CATALOGUE
167
White, C. A. 1885 A, 56 ("dinosaurians").
Whitnal, H. O. 1925 A, 1-26.
Wieland, G. R. 1907 A, 66 ("dinosaurs").
1912 A, 288.
1912 B, 299.
1925 A, 601 ("dinosaurs").
1925 B, 557.
Wilckens, O. 1911 A, 705 ("nesensaurier").
Williston, S. W. 1879 A, 457 ("dinosaurs").
1904 B, 176.
1909 A, 396 ("dinosaurs").
1911 F, 661.
1914 A, 18, 45.
1915 D, 124 ("dinosaurs").
Williston, S. W. 1917 C, 412.
1925 A, passim.
1925 B, 214, 291.
Winian, C. 1916 D, 413 ("dinosaurians").
Woodward, A. S. 1897 C, 379 ("dinosaurs").
1909 A, 325 ("dinosaurs").
1910 B, 464 ("dinosaurs").
1922 C, 16.
Woodward, H. 1904 B, 145.
Wright, W. 1909 A, 673 ("dinosaurs").
Zittel, K. A. 1897 A, 128 ("dinosaunen").
Zittel and Broili 1911 A, 273.
1923 A, 332, 383.
Zittel, Eastman, etc. 1902 A, 223.
Order SAURISCHIA Seeley.
y, H. G. 1888 B, 699.
Abel, O. 1911 A, 159, 171.
1912 F, 405.
1916 A, 471.
1919 A, 576 (Saunschia); 584 (Pachypodo-
sauria).
1920 A, 390 (Pachypodosauria).
Arldt, T. 1909 A, 261 ("saurischier").
1912 A, 668, 678.
Boas, J. E. V. 1914 B, 562.
Cope, E. D. 1891 N, 43.
Drevermann, F. 1911 A, 274.
Gilmore, C. W. 1924 H, 3.
Gregory, W. K. 1919 A, 18.
Haeckel, E. 1873 A, 531 (Harpagosauria) .
Huene, F. 1908 B, 405.
1908 D, 294.
1909 B, 13.
1914 A, 145 (Saurischia) ; 146 (Pachypodo-
sauria).
1914 B, 444.
1914 C, 577.
1914 D, 154.
1914 G, 22 (Saurischia); 37 (Pachypodo-
sauria).
1914 I, 69.
1914 K, 11 (Saurischia); 12 (Pachypodo-
sauria).
1915 B, 1 ("saurischier").
1919 A, 181.
1921 D, 395.
1922 E, 24.
1922 F, 410.
1923 A, 449.
1926 B, 35-167.
1926 D, 473
1927 E, 326.
1927 F, 103 ("saurischier").
Jaekel, O. 1910 C, 339 (Prapubici) .
1911 A, 158 (Pnepubici).
Lull, R. S. 1915 A, 117.
1917 B, 294, 504, 506 (Saurischia); 505, 508
(Pachypodosauria).
1924 A, 228.
Matthew, W. D. 1915 C, 32 (Saurischia, Pachy-
podosauria).
1921 D, 211.
1923 C, 408.
Nopcsa, F. 1911 A, 111.
1915 B, 1.
1917 A, 204.
1917 B, 337.
1918 B, 235.
1922 A, 115, 116.
1923 H, 9-179.
1928 A, 182.
Romer, A. S. 1923 A, 141.
1923 C, 605, fig. 1.
Seeley, H. G. 1887 F, 562 (Cetiosauria).
1888 C, 86 (Saurischia).
1888 G, 171.
1889 A, 286.
1892 C, 188.
1894 B, 233.
1894 D, 412.
Steiner, H. 1922 A, 339.
Steinmann, G. 1909 A, 67.
1910 A, 99.
Stromer, E. 1915 B, 28.
Van den Broeck, E. 1900 A, 101.
Watson, D. M. S. 1917 C, 180.
Williston, S. W. 1917 C, 414.
1925 A, 118, 150, 154.
1925 B, 214, 291.
Zittel and Broili 1911 A, 278.
1923 A, 340.
Suborder THEROPODA Marsh.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 487.
Abel, O. 1910 C, 231 ("theropoden").
1911 A, 157, 161, 171.
1912 E, 224 ("theropoden").
1912 F, 276, 292, 704.
1916 A, 473 ("theropoden").
1919 A, 591.
1920 A, 386.
Ameghino, F. 1906 A, 39.
Arldt, T. 1907 D, 685.
Arthaber, G. 1910 A, 553.
Bigot, A. 1897 A, 463 ("th&opodes").
Bittner, F. 1912 A, 17 ("theropoden").
Broom, R. 1913 J, 364.
1914 H, 1076 ("theropodous dinosaurs").
1924 B, 64, fig. 13.
Case, R C. 1897 D, 88.
1898 C, 632,
Dep&et, C. 1912 A, 705 ("thSropodes").
Dollo, L. 1889 H, 679 ("th&opodes").
1906 A, 445 ("thSropodes").
Drevermann, F. 1911 A, 274.
168
FOSSIL VERTEBRATA OF NORTH AMERICA
Fraas, E. 1911 B, 32 ("theropoden").
Fiirbringer, M. 1888 A, 1620.
Gadow, H. 1896 C, 204.
1901 B, 420.
Gilmore, C. W. 1920 B, 1-164.
Gregory, W. K. 1919 A, 18.
Gregory and Camp 1918 A, 530.
Haeckel, E. 1866, Gen. Morph., n, 136 (Har-
pagosauria) .
1868 A, 455 (Harpagosauria) .
Hatcher, J. B. 1903 A, 47.
1907 A, 10 ("carnivorous dinosaur").
Hay, O. P. 1908 C, 678.
1910 C, 7.
Heilmann, G. 1928 A, 207.
Heilprin, A. 1887 A, 162.
Hennig, E. 1912 B, 98 ("theropoden").
1924 A, 130.
Hilzheimer, M. 1913 A, 515 ("theropoden").
Hoernes, R. 1886 A, 619.
Hoffmann, C. K. 1890 B, 1313 (Theropoda);
315 (Goniopoda).
Hooley, R. W. 1912 A, 448.
Huene, F. 1901 A, 160 ("theropoden").
1901 B, 89 ("theropoden").
1902 A, 72.
1906 A, 2 ("theropoden").
1908 B, 306, 340, 351.
1914 A, 145.
1914 G, 39, pi. vii ("theropoden").
1926 B, 46, 77 (Carnosauna).
Huxley, T. H. 1870 G* 478 (Goniopoda, Sym-
phypoda).
Jaekel, 0. 1914 A, 197 (Therophagi).
Janensch, W. 1925 A, 54, 77, 95 ("theropoden")
Johnson, A. 1883 A, 408.
Koken, E. 1893 B, 396 ("theropoden").
1900 A, 463.
Lafitte, J. P. 1905 A, 410.
Lambe, L. M. 1914 B, 129, pi. iii.
Lebedinsky, N, G. 1913 A, 767 ("theropoden").
Lucas, F. A. 1902 B, 164.
Lull, R. S, 1904 A, 486.
1904 D, 143 ("carnivorous dinosaur").
1910 A, 2, 4, 19.
1912 A, 208.
1914 D, 353.
1915 A, 180.
1915 F, 831.
1917 A, 471.
1917 B, 294, 505.
1924 A, 237.
Lydekker, R. 1912 C, 29.
Matthew, W. D. 1910 D, 555.
1915 A, 278.
1915 C, 27, 33.
1923 C, 408.
Newton, E. T. 1894 A, 601 ("theropodous rlino •
saur").
Nopcsa, F. 1901 A, 249.
1902 C, 174 ("theropoden").
1905 C, 289.
1907 A, 231.
1915 B, 15, 18 ("theropoden").
1917 A, 205 ("theropoden").
1918 B, 246 ("theropoden").
1922 A, 115 ("theropoden").
1923 H, 4, 99, 106, 173.
1928 A, 182 (Pachypodosauroidoa).
Osborn, H. F. 1903 H, 456, 466.
1904 H, 113 (Theropoda); 114 (Symphy-
poda).
1904 N, 308.
1904 Q, 690 ("carnivorous dinosaurs").
1906 C, 295.
1917 A, 771.
1917 B, 195.
1924 L, 143.
Palacky, J. 1902 B, 140.
Peck, F. B. 1904 A, 29.
Pompeckj, J. F. 1921 A, 2 ("theropoden").
Reynolds, S. H. 1897 A, 207, 273, 276.
Rice and Gregory 1906 A, 177.
Seeley, H. G. 1888 G, 168, 171.
Simpson, G. G. 1928 E, 8 ("theropods").
1926 H, 208.
Steiner, H. 1922 A, 338 ("theropoden").
Steinmann, G. 1907 A, 447.
1908 A, 220.
1910 A, 99.
Stromer, E. 1915 B, 1-32.
Terra, P. 1911 A, 241 ("theropoden").
Tornier, G. 1913 B, 367, 375 (Plateosauria) .
Van den Broeck, E. 1900 A, 82, 83 ("thero-
podes").
Versluys, J. 1910 B, 181 ("theropoden").
1912 A, 499 ("theropoden").
1912 B, 683, 687.
Wieland, G. R. 1925 B, 559 ("theropods").
Williston, S. W. 1914 A, 18, 45.
1925 A, passim.
1925 B, 214, 291.
Woodward, A. S. 1922 C, 24.
Zittel and Broili 1911 A, 278.
1923 A, 336, 342, 366.
Zittel, Eastman, etc. 1902 A, 227.
Superfamily ZANCLOVONTOWM, new name.
Greene, J. K. 1861 A, 219, 226 (Thecodontia).
Huxley, T. H. 1875 Br 435 (Thecodontosauria).
Nopcsa, F. 1923 H, 125 (Pachypodosauria, in
part).
Zittel, K. A. 1890 A, 719.
Arldt, T. 1909 A, 261 ("thecodontosauriden").
1912 A, 662.
Hoffmann, C. K. 1890 B, 1313.
Huene, F. 1908 B, 262, 305 ("thecodonto-
sauriden").
1909 B, 13.
Owen, R. 1860 A, 163 (Thecodontia; types
Thecodontosaurus, Palaeosaurus, Cladyodon),
Zittel.
Huene, F. 1914 G, pi. vii.
Huxley, T. H. 1870 I, 23 (Thecodontosauri) .
1875 B, 433 (Zanclodon).
Lull, R. S. 1924 A, 229.
Matthew, W. D. 1915 C, 32.
Newton, E. T. 1894 A, 599 (Zanclodon).
1899 B, 92, 96, pi. x (Zanclodon).
CATALOGUE
169
Nopcsa, F. 1923 H, 125 (Thecodontosauridae).
1928 A, 182 (Thecodontosauridse).
Plieninger, T. 1847 A, 152, pi. iii (Smilodon,
syn. of Zanclodon).
Seeley, H. G. 1892 C, 189 (Zanclodon).
H. G. 1899 C, 95.
Zittel and Broih 1911 A, 279 (Anchisaurid®
Thecodontosauridse) .
1923 A, 340 (Zanclodontidze) ; 344 (Theco-
dontosauridse).
THECODONTOSAUEUS Eiley and Stutchbury.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 492.
Abel, O. 1919 A, 588.
Bronn, H. G. 1848 B, 1267.
1849 A, 691.
Cummins, W. F. 1908 A, 745 (Paleosaurus).
Deperet, C. 1912 A, 705.
Emmons, E. 1852 A, 141, 159 (This genus?).
Fraas, E. 1911 B, 30.
Giebel, C. G. 1855 A, 92.
Heilmann, G. 1913 B, 19, 56, figs. 63, 67.
Heilprin, A. 1887 A, 160.
Hoernes, R. 1886 A, 621.
Hoffmann, C. K. 1890 B, 1309.
Huene, F. 1901 A, 160.
1902 A, 57, fig. 71.
1905 B, 345.
1906 A, 2.
1906 B, 105, 149, 151, fig. 99.
1906 C, 336.
1908 B, 262, 301.
1908 C, 99.
1908 G, 228.
1909 B, 13.
1909 C, 321.
1914 F, 672.
1914 G, 20.
1914 I, 75.
Huxley, T. H. 1865 C, 13.
1869 K, 146.
1870 G, 481.
1870 H, 501, pi. xxix (Thecodontosaurus,
Palseosaurus) .
1875 B, 435.
1875 E, 80.
Lull, R. S. 1915 A, 129.
1924 A, 229.
Lydekker, R. 1885 G, 28.
Newton, E. T. 1899 B, 92 (Thecodontosaurus,
Palaeosaurus).
Nopcsa, F. 1901 A, 252.
1902 B, 106.
1903 B, 488.
1917 B, 337, 342, figs. 1, 2.
1918 B, 242.
1923 H, 97.
1928 A, 182.
Owen, R. 1842 F, 75 (Palseosaurus).
1845 B, 266 (Thecodontosaurus, Palseo-
saurus).
Owen, R. 1860 A, 163 (Thecodontosaurus, Paleo-
saurus).
1860 F, 248 (Thecodontosaurus, Pal»o-
saurus).
Pictet, F. J. 1853 A, 502.
Plieninger, T. 1847 A, 150.
Seeley, H. G. 1887 E, 189.
1892 C, 189.
1899 C, 95 (Thecodontosaurus, Palaeosaurus).
Steiner, H. 1922 A, 347, 348.
Versluys, J. 1910 B, 200, figs. H, J.
1912 A, 499.
1912 B, 574, 589.
Watson, D. M. S. 1917 C, 180.
Williston, S. W. 1925 B, 292.
Zittel and Broili 1911 A, 280.
1923 A, 344.
Tfcecodontosaurus gibbidens Cope.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 492.
Huene, F. 1921 B, 571, figs. 14, 15.
Lyman, B. S. 1894 A, 209.
Nopcsa, F. 1901 B, 198.
Triassic (Newark); Pennsylvania.
Thecodontosaurus
eock, E. Jr.).
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 491 (Anchisaurus).
Abel, 0. 1912 F, 71, 274.
Heilmann, G. 1926 A, 154 (Anchisauras).
Hitchcock, E. Jr., in Hitchcock, E. Sr. 1865 A,
39, pi. (Megadactylus).
Huene, F. 1906 B, 115 (Megadactylus) ; figs, 10,
lOa (Thecodontosaurus).
1908 B, 301, 307, 317.
1914 I, 75, figs. 23-24.
1926 E, 6.
Lull, R. S. 1904 D, 142, fig. 1 ("dinosaur").
1912 D, 411 (Anchisaurus).
1915 A, 119, figs. 14-17 (Anchisaurus).
1917 D, 111, 112 (Anchisaurus).
Lyman, B, S. 1894 A, 211 (Anchisaurus).
Nopcsa, F. 1901 B, 196 (Anchisaurus).
Seeley, H. G. 1887 E, 191 (Megadactylus).
1894 D, 418.
Triassic (Newark); Massachusetts.
polyzelns (Hitcli-
Superfamily MEGALOSAUROH>£} Nopcsa.
Huene, F. 1906 A, 1 (Megalosaurida).
• 1906 C, 336 (Megalosaurus).
1909 B, 15 (Megalosauridze).
1914 A, 146 (Megalosauria).
1914 G, 38, pi. vii (MegalosauridaO.
1923 A, 451 (Carnosauria) ; 457 (Megalo-
saurids).
1926 B, 97, 103, 105 (Megalosaurada)-
1926 D, 474 (Pachypodosauria, Carnosauria).
Nopcsa, F. 1928 A, 183.
Arldt, T. 1907 D, 664 (MegalosauridaO.
1909 A, 262 ("megalosauriden").
Bertrand, C. E. G. 1903 A, 123 ("megalosaures").
Brauns, D. 1890 A, 186 ("megalosaurier").
Gervais, P. 1859 A, 465 ("megalosaurides").
Gunther, A. 1886 A, 443 (Megalosauridc).
Hoernes, R. 1886 A, 619 (Megalosaurida).
Hoffmann, C. K. 1890 B, 1308 (Megalosauridas) .
170
FOSSIL VERTEBRATA OF XORTH AMERICA
Huxley, T. H. 1869 I, 394, pi. xxvii (Megalo-
saurus).
1869 K, 146 (Megalosaurida-).
1870 G, 466 (Megalosauruaj.
1870 H, 488 (Megalcsaundffi).
1870 I, 23 (Megalosaurus).
Janesch, W. 1920 A, 230 ("megalosauriden").
Koken, E. 1S93 B, 365 ("megalosaurier").
1900 A, 463 (Megalosauridae).
Matthew, W. D. 1915 C, 32 (Megalosaurids) .
Matthew and Brown 1922 A, 368, 376 (Megalo-
sauridse) .
Xopcsa, F. 1901 A, 249 (Megalosauridse).
Hay, O P. 1902 A, 491.
Abel, O. 1919 A, 588 (Zanclodontida?) ; 595
(Anchisauridie).
Arldt, T. 1907 D, 637.
Bittner, F. 1912 A, 16 ("anchisauriden").
Hoffmann, C. K. 1890 B, 1314 (Amphisauridse).
Huene, F. 1902 A, 72.
1914 D, 156 ("aramosauriden"),
1914 K, 13 (Ammosaurid#).
Jaekel, O. 1914 A, 197 ("anchisauriden").
Koken, E. 1900 A, 463.
Lull, K. S. 1917 D, 111.
1924 A, 229.
Nopcsa, F. 1901 B. 195, 196, 198 (Megalosaurida)-
1918 B, 240 C'megalosauriden").
1923 H, 126, 173, 174, tab. (Megalosauria).
1928 A, 183 (Megalosauroidas, Megalosau-
nds, Megalosaurinaa) '
Osborn, H. F. 1904 H, 113 (Megalosauria).
1924 C, 12 (Megalosauridsj).
Owen, R. 1842 F, 81 ("megalosaurs")-
Prevost, C. 1825 A, 41 (Megaloeaurus).
Tormer, G. 1913 B, 368, 375 (Megalosauridse).
Woodward, A. S. 1916 A, Ixxiv (Megalosaurus).
Zittel and Eastmann, etc. 1902 A, 228 (Megalo-
sauridse).
Marsh.
Matthew, W. D. 1915 C, 32.
Nopcsa, F. 1901 A, 249 (subfam. Megalosauri-
1903 B, 486 ("anchisauriden"),
1904 A, 235.
1923 H, 125.
1928 A, 182.
Palacky, J. 1902 B, 140 ("anchisauriden").
Tormer, G. 1913 B, 368, 375.
Versluys, J. 1912 B, 683 ("anchisaunden").
Wilbston, S. W. 1925 B, 292.
Zittel and Broili 1911 A, 279.
I 1923 A, 344, 366.
ANCHISAUKTJS Marsh. Type Megadactylus polyzelus Hitchcock, E. Jr.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 491.
Abel, 0. 1910 C (231).
1911 A, 156, 169.
1912 F, 267, 292, 659.
1916 A, 470, fig. 1.
Beddard, F. E. 1898 A, 156.
Bigot, A. 1897 A, 462.
Bittner, F. 1912 A, 17.
Boas, JT. E. V. 1914 B, 571, fig. 24.
Broom, R. 1906 G, 203.
1913 O, 629.
Case, E. C. 1898 C, 632.
Dollo, L. 1889 H, 679.
Fuchs, H. 1909 B, 150.
Gadow, H. 1896 C, 207.
1901 B, 421.
Gaudry, A. 1896 A, 94, fig. 73.
Gilmore, C. W. 1920 B, 145.
Heilmann, G. 1916 A, 85.
1926 A, 203, fig. 19.
Hitchcock, E. Jr. in Hitchcock, E. Sr. 1865 A,
39 (Megadactylus, type M. polyzelus; pre-
occupied).
Hoeraes, R. 1886 A, 620 (Amphisaurus).
Huene, F. 1905 B, 345.
1906 B, 110, 149.
1908 B, 262.
1909 B, 13.
1909 O, 321.
1912 C, 120 (Syn. of Thecodontosaurus)'.
Hutchinson, H. N. 1910 A, 145, pi. xvii.
Jaekel, O. 1910 E, 224, fig. 18.
Lucas, F. A. 1902 B, 167.
Lull, R. S. 1904 A, 471.
1910 A, 14.
1915 A, 118.
1917 B, 508.
Lull, R. S. 1924 A, 229.
Lydekker, R. 1912 C, 24.
Marsh, O. C. 1893 G, 169, pi. vi.
Matthew, W. D. 1910 D, 555.
Newton, E. T. 1894 A, 600.
Nopcsa, F, 1900 A, 560.
1901 A, 250 (Amphisaurus, Anchisaurus).
1902 C, 168 (Anchiosaurus).
1903 B, 488.
1905 C, 292.
1906 A, 66.
1918 B, 239.
1923 H, 97, 146.
1928 A, 182.
Osborn, H. F. 1903 D, 471.
1917 B, 211, 213, 216, figs.
Plieninger, F. 1907 A, 295.
Schuchert and Levene 1927 A, 320, fig.
Steiner, H. 1922 A, 346.
Thyng, F. W. 1906 A, 62, fig. S.
Tomquist, A. 1897 A, 683.
Versluys, J. 1910 B, 200.
1912 A, 499.
1912 B, 574, 589, 643, fig. h.
Watson, D. M. S. 1914 C, 397.
Whitnal, H. O. 1925 A, 9.
Williston, S. W, 1879 A, 458 (Megadactylus).
1885 A, 629 (Megadactylus).
1886 A, 282 (Anchisaurus, Amphisaurus).
1904 B, 177, text-fig. 9.
1925 A, 191, 196, 197, fig. 156.
1925 B, 292.
Woodward, A. S. 1907 B, 143.
Woodward, H. 1904 B, 145.
Zittel and Broili 1911 A, 279.
1923 A, 344.
Zittel, Eastman, etc. 1902 A, 228.
CATALOGUE
171
Anchisaurus colurus Marsh.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 491.
Abel, O. 1908 D, (210), fig. I.
1909 F, 459.
1911 A, 157, 159.
1912 F, 274, 405, fig. 456.
1919 A, 527, figs. 41«, 461, 462.
Arthaber, G. 1921 B, 402.
Bittner, F. 1912 A, 16.
Boas, J. E. V. 1914 C, 278, fig. 65.
Case, E. C. 1922 B, 80 (A. coelurus).
Fuchs, H. 1909 B, 130, fig. 10.
Gadow, H. 1901 B, 421, fig. 98 (A. ccelurus).
Hay, O. P. 1910 C, 12.
Heilmann, G. 1913 B, 28, fig. 73.
1916 A, 93, fig. 110.
1926 A, 169, fig. 122.
Huene, F. 1906 B, 102, pis. i-iii, figs. 2-7.
1908 B, 272, 273, 278, 307, pi. ex, figs. 3-5;
text-fig. 318.
1909 C, 318.
1910 E, 318.
1914 A, 1.
1914 D, 156.
1914 I, 69, figs. 1, 6-11.
1926 E, 6.
Hutchinson, H. N. 1910 A, 142.
Lambe, L. M. 1917 B, 75.
Lull, R. S. 1904 A, 470.
1912 D, 411, 412, fig. 2; 413, fig. 3; 414,
1915 A, 78, 130, pis. iv, x; text-figs. 18-21.
1917 D, 111, 112, 114, pi. iv.
; Lull, R. S. 1920 A, 86.
1 1927 A, 49.
; Matthew, W. D. 1924 H, 726 ("anchisaurus").
' Nopcsa, F. 1902 C, 168, fig. 3.
Rice and Gregory 1906 A, 175, tert-fig. 3.
! Schuchert, C. 1910 A, 438.
| Smith, N. 1820 A, 146 ("human bones?" A.
j colurus, fide Huene).
Talbot, M. 1911 A, 475.
Versluys, J. 1910 B, 205, figs. K, Mf N.
Triassic (Newark); Connecticut.
; Anchisaurus solus Marsh.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 491.
j Huene, F. 1906 B, 110, pi. iv (This genus?).
1908 B, 278, 307, pi. cv, fig. 2 (This
genus?).
1910 E, 318.
1914 G, 37.
1914 I, 72, figs. 12-19.
1926 E, 6.
Lull, R. S. 1912 D, 411, 414.
1915 A, 78, 144, 202, figs. 22, 23.
1917 D, 111, 112.
Marsh, O, C. 1893 G, 169.
Matthew, W. D. 1924 H, 726 ("anchisaurus").
Schuchert, C. 1910 A, 438.
Triassic (Newark) ; Connecticut,
AncMsaurus sp. indet.
Lull, R. S. 1927 A, 49 (This genus?). Triassic
(Newark) ; Connecticut.
AMMOSAUBUS Marsh.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 491.
Huene, F. 1906 B, 107, 149.
1908 B, 304.
1908 E> 380.
1909 B, 13.
1914 I, 74, figs. 20-22.
1914 K, 13.
1926 E, 6.
Lull, R. S. 1910 A, 14.
1915 A, 148.
1917 B, 508, fig. 153.
Nopcsa, F. 1901 A, 250.
1928 A, 182.
Wffliston, S. W. 1925 B, 292.
Woodward, A. S. 1907 B, 143.
Zittel and Broili 1923 A, 345.
Type Anchisaurus major Marsh.
Ammosaurus major Marsh.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 491.
Abel, O. 1912 F, 71, 274, 406 (A. maior).
Huene, F. 1906 B, 107, 111, 114, pis. v-ix, fig. 9,
1908 B, 303, 307, figs. 297, 298.
1914 D, 156.
Lull, R. S. 1912 D, 411, 414.
1915 A, 78, 148, figs*. 24, 25.
1917 D, 111, 114.
1927 A, 49.
Lyman, B. S. 1894 A, 211 (Anchisaurus). .
Rice and Gregory 1906 A, 174.
Schuchert, C. 1910 A, 438.
Zittel and Broili 1911 A, 280, figs. 423 (An-
chisaurus).
Zittel, Eastman, etc. 1902 A, 228, fig. 327 (An-
chisaurus).
Triassic (Newark) ; Connecticut.
Cope.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 490.
Cross and Howe 1905 A, 468, 480, 494.
Huene, F. 1926 I, 76.
Lucas, F. A. 1901 B, 376.
1902 B, 140.
Mehl, M. G. 1915 A, 164 (Palseochtenus).
1915 B, 522.
Nopcsa, F. 1901 A, 255.
Sinclair, W. J. 1918 A, 459.
Wffliston, S. W. 1905 B, 340.
1905 D, 297.
I
Type P. appalaehianus Cope.
Palaeoctonns appalacManus Cope.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 490.
Huene, F. 1921 B, 561, 570, figs. 1, 2.
Lyman, B. S. 1894 A, 209.
Triassic (Newark); Pennsylvania.
Palseoctonus dumblianus Cope.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 490.
Huene, F. 1926 E, 4.
Montgomery, T. H. 1904 A, 57. (Paleoctonus).
Triassic (Dockum); Texas, Arizona.
172
FOSSIL VERTEBRATA OF NORTH AMERICA
Palseoctonus orthodon Cope.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 490.
Huene, F. 1926 E, 4.
Tnassic (Dockum) ; Texas, Arizona.
Palaeoctonus sp. indet.
Cross, W. 1899 B, 3. Tnassic (Dolores); Col-
orado.
1905 B, 5. Triassic (Dolores); Colorado.
1908 A. Triassic (Shinarump); Arizona.
Gregory, H. E. 1917 A, 46. Triassic (Chinle);
Arizona,
CLEPSYSAURITS Lea. Type C. pennsylvanicus Lea.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 492.
Heilprrn, A. 1887 A, 160.
Hoffmann, C. K. 1890 B, 1314.
Huxley, T. H. 1865 C, 13.
1869 K, 146.
1870 H, 507.
Nopcsa, F. 1901 A, 250.
Sinclair, W. J. 1918 A, 459.
Clepsysaurns fraserianus (Cope).
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 492 (Thecodontosaurus).
Huene, F, 1921 B, 567, fig. 10 ("Palsosaurus") .
Lyman, B. S. 1894 A, 209 (Palajosaurus).
Nopcsa, F. 1901 A, 251 (Palseosaums).
1901 B, 197 (Palaosaurus).
Triassic (Newark); Pennsylvania.
Clepsysaunis pennsylvanicus Lea.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 492.
Abel, O. 1922 D, 52.
Emrnons, E. 1857 B, 370.
Hawkins, A. C. 1914 A, 153 (Clepsisaurus).
Huene, F. 1906 B, 101.
1921 B, 565, fig. 7.
1922 F, tab.
Jager, G. 1856 A, 959 (Clepsosaurus pensylvani-
cus).
Lyman, B. S. 1894 A, 209, 214.
Mehl, M. Q. 1915 A, 162 (Syn. of Rutiodon
carolinensis).
Rogers, H. D. 1858 B, 695.
Ruschenberger and Tryon 1879 A, 13.
Wherry, E. T. 1912 A, 378.
Triassic (Newark); Pennsylvania, New Jer-
sey, North Carolina.
Clepsysaurns veatleianus Cope.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 492.
Huene, T. 1921 B, 567, figs. 8, 9 (Syn. of C.
fraserianus).
Lyman, B. S. 1894 A, 209.
Sinclair, W. J. 1918 A, 461.
Triassic (Newark); Pennsylvania.
SUCHOPRION Cope.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 490.
Suchoprion aulacodus Cope.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 490.
Cope, E. D. 1877 E, 184 (Palcoctonus).
Huene, F. 1921 B, 563, 567, figs. 3, 4 (Palzeoc-
tonus).
Lyman, B. S. 1894 A, 209.
Triassic (Newark); Pennsylvania.
Type S. cyphodon Cope.
Suchoprion cyphodon Cope.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 490.
Huene, F. 1921 B, 565, fig. 6.
Lyman, B. S. 1894 A, 209.
Triassic (Newark) ; Pennsylvania,
Suchoprion snlcidens Cope.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 490.
Huene, F. 1921 B, 564, fig. 5.
Triassic (Newark) ; Pennsylvania.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 492.
Case, E. C. 189S C, 634.
Huene, F. 1902 A, 52.
1906 B, 102.
Nopcsa, F. 1901 A, 250.
ABCTOSATTRUS Adams. Type A* osborni Adams.
Arctosaurus osborni Adams.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 492.
Feilden and DeRance 1878 A, 560.
Huene, F. 1902 A, 52, fig. 60.
1926 H, 514.
Jaekel, O. 1915 A, 89.
Lambe, L. M. 1904 C, 26, 38, 48.
Mesozoic; Bathurst Island.
POPOSATTRUS Mehl*
Mehl, M. O. 1915 B, 516.
Nopcsa, F. 1921 A, 348.
1923 H, 109, 126, 145.
Zittel and Broili 1923 A, 344.
A genus of uncertain affinities. Put by
Nopcsa in the Orthopoda.
Type P. gracilis Mehl.
Poposaurus gracilis Mehl.
Mehl, M, <?. 1915 B, 516, figs. 1, 2.
Triassic (Popo Agie); Wyoming.
CATALOGUE
173
MEGALOSAUBIIXSS Huxley.
Huxley, T. H. 1870 D, 34.
For citations of literature see under Megalo-
sauroidse.
ANTRODEMUS Leidy. Type A. vdlens Leidy.
Unless otherwise indicated the authors, as ]
quoted, employ for this genus, the name \
Allosaterus. \
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 489 (Allosaurus, Antro-
demus).
Abel, O. 1908 D, (211).
1909 F, 459, 478.
1910 C, (231).
1911 A, 157, 160.
1912' F, 267, 292, 403, 589, 659.
1916 A, 470, figs. 1-3, 6.
1920 A, 387, fig. 603.
1921 A, 257, 266, fig. 93.
1922 C, 358, figs. 308, 344, 345.
Andreae, A. 1903 A, 150.
Anonymous 1910 B, 8.
Beasley, W. L. 1907 D, 446, 5 figs.
Boas, J. E. V. 1914 B, 570, fig. 23.
Brauns, D. 1890 A, 186.
Broili and Fischer 1917 A, 413.
Brown, B. 1908 C, 54.
Case, E. C. 1898 C, 635.
1910 C, 192.
1922 B, 80.
Clark, Bibbins, and Berry 1911 A, 66.
Barton, N. H.. 1908 A, 446.
Dollo, L. 1889 H, 680 (Labrosaurus).
Eastman, C. R. 1915 C, 659.
Fuchs, H. 1909 B, 150.
Gadow, H. 1901 B, 422.
Gilmore, C. W. 1915 C, 53, pi. x ("allosaur").
1915 E, 501, fig. 1.
1919 A, 111.
1920 B, 2, 144.
1924 G, 33.
1925 A, 360, 362.
Gregory, W. K. 1927 C, 171.
Gregory and Camp 1918 A, 530.
Hartz, N. 1902 A, 167 ("dinosaur").
Hatcher, J. B. 1901 C, 326.
Hay, 0. P. 1908 C, 678.
1908 E, 353 (Antrodemus).
1909 F, 93.
1910 C, 4.
Heilmann, G. 1926 A, 203 (Antrodemus).
Heilprin, A. 1887 A, 162.
Hennig, E. 1924 A, 144.
Hoernes, R. 1886 A, 621 (Labrosaurus).
Huene, F. 1901 A. -160.
1901 B, 101.
1906 B, 151, fig. 98.
1908 B, 334 (Labrosaurus).
1909 B, 15.
1914 C, 577, 583.
1915 B, 13.
1923 A, 450.
1926 B, passim.
1926 D, 474.
Huene and Lull 1908 A, 142.
Hutchinson, H. N. 1910 A, 135, pi. rvj text-
fig. 44.
anensch, W. 1925 A, passim.
Koken, E. 1893 B, 396.
Lambe, L. M. 1917 B, 52.
Lebedinsky, N. G. 1913 A, 767.
Loomis, F. B. 1901 A, 195.
Lucas, F. A. 1902 A, 165, fig.
Lull, R. S. 1904 A, 471.
1910 A, 2, 15 (Labrosaurus).
1911 B, 173.
1912 C, 680.
1917 A, 471.
1917 B, 507, fig. 151.
1924 A, 230, fig. 22.
Lydekker, R. 1913 A, 14.
Matthew, W. D. 1908 E, 3, fig,
1910 F, 8.
1915 C, 36, figs. 11, 12.
Matthew and Brown 1922 A, 368, 369.
Mock, C. C. 1916 A, 154 (Antrodemus).
1918 A, 467.
Nopcsa, F. 1901 A, 253 (Antrodemus = Megaio-
saurus).
1901 B, 198 (Allosaurus); 199 (Antrodemus
= Megalosaurus).
1905 C, 292.
1906 A, 75.
1923 H, 93, pi. vi, fig. 11 (Antrodemus) j
147 (Allosaurus).
1925 A, 19.
1925 B, 9.
1928 A, 183.
Osborn, H. F. 1904 F, 8, fig. 3.
1905 A, 260.
1906 A, 283, fig. 2.
1912 J, 27.
, 1917 B, 213, fig. 221.
1924 I, 6.
Parks, W. A. 1928 A.
Reed, W. R. 1909 A, 198.
Riggs, E. S. 1904 A, 423.
Sauvage, H. E. 1902 B, 9.
Schuchert, C. 1918 B, 254.
Schuchert and Levene 1927 A, 320, fig.
Seeley, H. G. 1887 E, 211.
1888 G, 168, fig.
Seitz, A. L. L. 1907 A, 314.
Simpson, G. G. 1926 E> 211, 215.
Steiner, H. 1922 A, 346.
Stromer, E. 1915 B, 7.
Tolmachoff, I. 1924 A, 490.
Tornier, G. 1909 B, 514.
1913 B, 368.
Versluys, J. 1910 B, 183, fig. D.
1910 C, 436.
1912 A, 495.
Whitnal, H. O. 1925 A, 9.
Wllliston, S. W. 1878 A, 45.
1901 A, 111 (Antrodemus).
1905 B, 345 (Antrodemus).
1909 A, 397.
1925 A, 141, 175, 191, 197, figs. 113, 141, 158.
174
FOSSIL VERTEBRATA OF NORTH AMERICA
Woodward, H. 1904 B, 146.
Zittel and Broili 1911 A, 282,
1923 A, 345.
Zittel, Eastman, etc, 1902 A, 229,
Antrodenras sulcatus (Marsh).
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 489.
Gilmore, C. W. 1920 B, 125 (Labrosaurus).
Hay, O. P. 1908 E, 352 (Labrosaurus).
Huene, F. 1922 A, 80 (Labrosaurus).
1926 B, pi. i (Labrosaurus).
Janensch, W. 1925 A, 89 (Labrosaurus).
Nopcsa, F. 1901 A, 255 (Labrosaurus).
Upper Jurassic or Lower Cretaceous (Morri-
son?) ; Colorado.
Antrodemus? trinedrodon (Cope).
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 488 (Dryptosaurus).
Mook, C. C. 1916 A, 140 (Dryptosaurus).
Nopcsa, F. 1901 A, 253 (Lalaps).
1901 B, 201 (Megalosaurus).
Osborn and Mook 1919 A, 390 (Laelaps).
Williston, S. W. 1878 A, 45 (Dryptosaurus).
Upper Jurassic or Lower Cretaceous (Morri-
son) ; Colorado.
Antrodemus valens Leidy.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 489 (Allosaurus fragilis);
490 (Antrodemus valens).
Abel, O. 1919 A, 596, figs. 463, 464 (Allosaurus
agilis).
1922 C, 374, fig. 320.
1925 A, 242, fig. 177.
Brown, B. 1919 A, 429, fig. ("dinosaur").
Gilmore, C. W. 1914 A, 25 (Allosaurus fragilis).
1915 E, 501, figs. 2-7 (Allosaurus fragilis).
1918 B, 62 (Allosaurus fragilis).
1920 B, 2, 5-75, 79, 88, pis. i-xvi; text-figs.
1, 3-10, 12-52.
1924 B, 7.
1925 A, 355 (Antrodemus fragilis).
Gregory, W. K. 1913 E, 11, fig. 8 (AUosaurus
agilis).
Hay, O. P. 1908 E, 352 (Allosaurus fragilis);
353 (Antrodemus valens).
Heilmann, G. 1913 B, 13, fig. 57 (Allosaurus
agilis).
1926 A, 31, 100, 153, 162, figs. 19, 80, 109,
115, 124.
Huene, F. 1914 C, 587, pi. vii (Allosaurus agilis).
1919 A, 183, pi. vii, fig. 3 (Allosaurus
fragilis).
1923 A, 456.
1926 B, 94, pi. i.
Hutchinson, H. N. 1893 A, 84 (Aliosaurus
fragilis).
Jaekel, O. 1911 A, 160, fig. 176 (Allosaurus
agilis).
Janensch, "W. 1925 A, passim (Allosaurus); 89
(Labrosaurus ferox).
Kingsley, J. S. 1925 A, 286, fig. 309.
Lambe, L. M. 1917 B, 50, 56, figs. 32, 37 (Allo-
saurus fragilis).
Lull, R. S. 1911 B, 173 (Allosaurus fragilis).
1911 C, 185 (Allosaurus fragihs).
1912 C, 680 (Allosaurus agilis).
1917 B, 509, pi. ix; text-fig. 153 (Allo-
saurus fragilis).
1924 A, 257, 268 (Allosaurus fragilis).
Marsh, O. C, 1884 B, pi. xi, fig. 2; pi. xii
(Allosaurus fragilis).
Matthew, W, D. 1907 F, 43, fig. ("Allosaurus").
Merrill, G. P. 1907 A, 76 (Poicilopleuron).
Moodie, R. L. 1923 B, 154, pi. xxiii.
Mook, C. C. 1916 A, 141 (Allosaurus fragilis);
142 (Antrodemus).
Nopcsa, F. 1901 A, 255 (Labrosaurus fragilis;
Megalosaurus valens).
1901 B, 199 (Allosaurus fragilis); 201
(Megalosaurus valens, Labrosaurus fragi-
lis).
Osborn, H. F. 1904 F, 50 (Allosaurus fragilis).
1911 C, pi. ii ("Allosaurus").
1912 J, 1-30, figs. 9-11, 26, 27 (Allosaurus
agilis).
Schuchert, C. 1918 B, 254 (Allosaurus fragilis).
Steiner, H. 1922 A, 346 (Allosaurus fragilis).
Stromer, E. 1915 B, 6, 12 (Allosaurus agilis).
Williston, S. W. 1901 A, 111 (Allosaurus fragi-
hs).
1905 B, 349 ("Antrodemus").
Young and Cooper 1927 A, 5, 7 (Androdemus
fragilis).
Zittel and Broili 1911 A, 282, fig. 427 (Allo-
saurus agilis).
1923 A, 345, fig. 454 (Antrodemus).
Upper Jurassic or Lower Cretaceous (Morri-
son) ; Colorado,
Antrodemus sp. indet.
Fraas, E. 1904 B, 282, figs. 1, 2 (Allosaurus).
Jurassic (Cape Stewart); N. E, Greenland.
Gilmore, C. W. 1914 A, 4 (Allosaurus). Wyo-
ming.
1920 B, 20, text-fig. 20.
Hartz, N. 1902 A, 167 ("dinosaur").
Madsen, V. 1904 A, 169 (Dinosaur").
Mook, C. C. 1916 A, 96 (AUosaurus). Jurassic
or Lower Cretaceous (Morrison); Wyoming.
Simpson, G. G. 1926 E, 3. Upper Jurassic;
Wyoming.
CEEOSAUEUS Marsh. Type C. atrox Marsh.
Hay, 0, P. 1902 A, 489.
Abel, O. 1909 F, 478.
Artbaber, G. 1910 A, 553.
Brauns, D. 1890 A, 186.
Clark, Bibbins, and Berry 1911 A, 66.
Gilmore, C. W.
demus).
Hay, 0, P. 1908 E, 353.
1909 F, 93.
B, 82, 117 (Syn. of Antro-
Hoffmann, C. K. 1890 B, 1313, 1314.
Huene, F. 1905 B, 345.
1906 A, 2.
1908 B, 334.
1909 B, 15,
Lambe, L. M. 1904 G, 24.
Lull, R. S. 1910 A, 15.
1911 B, 174.
Mook, C. C. 1916 A, 154.
CATALOGUE
175
Mook, C. C. 1918 A, 467.
Nopcsa, F. 1901 A, 251.
Osborn, H. F. 1903 C, 697.
1904 Q, 688.
Sauvage, H. F. 1902 B, 9.
Seeley, H. G. 1888 G, 169.
Stromer, E. 1915 B, 18.
Versluys, J. 1910 B, 181, 183.
1912 A, 494, fig. 4.
WUliston, S. W. 1878 A, 45.
1901 A, 111.
1905 B, 345.
This genus may be synonymous with Antro-
deimts.
Creosaurus atrox Harsh*
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 489.
Abel, 0. 1912 F, 496, fig. 380.
Gilmore, C. W. 1920 B, 118.
Hay, 0. P. 1908 E, 354.
Marsh, O. C. 1879 B, 90, pi. x, figs. 1, 2.
1884 B, 331, pi. ix, fig. 3; pi. xiv.
Mook, C. C. 1916 A, 141.
Xopcsa, F. 1900 A, 560.
Osborn, H. F. 1903 C, 697, 700, figs. 1, 2.
Versluys, J. 1910 Bf 181, 213, figs. A-C.
1912 A, 494.
Williston, S. W. 1901 A, 113, fig. ("Creosau-
rus").
Upper Jurassic or Lower Cretaceous (Morri-
son) ; Colorado.
Creosatunis? sp. indet.
Gregory, H. E. 1917 A, 63 (This genus?).
Jurassic? (St. Elmo); Arizona.
Williston, S. TV. 1902 E, 247 (Creosaurus? or
Allosaurus?). Lower Cretaceous (Comanche);
CEEATOSAUBID^B Marsh.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 493.
Arldt, T. 1907 D, 644.
1909 A, 262 ("ceratosauriden").
1912 A, 668.
Gilmore, C. W. 1920 B, 76.
Huene, F. 1909 B, 15.
1926 B, 96, 98.
Jaekel, O. 1914 A, 197 ("ceratosauriden").
Koken, E. 1900 A, 463 (Ceratosauria, Cerato-
sauridffi).
Matthew and Brown 1922 A, 368 (Deinodontidas).
CEBATOSAURUS Marsh. Type C. nasicornis Marsh.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 493.
Abel, O. 1909 F, 459.
Ameghino, F. 1898 C, 74.
1906 A, 39.
Andrews, C. W. 1921 C, 571.
Beddard, F. E. 1898 A, 155.
Boule, M. 1902 B, 908 ("ceratosaure").
Brown, B. 1917 A, 299.
Case, E. C. 1898 C, 635.
Deperet, C. 1896 A, 185.
Dollo, L. 1889 H, 680.
Fuchs, H. 1909 B, 150.
Gilmore, C. W. 1916 B, 187.
1920 B, 14, 76, 144.
1920 C, 277.
1926 F, 91, fig. 1 ("Ceratosaurus").
Gratacap, L. P. 1902 A, 5.
Hay, O. P. 1908 C, 678.
1910 C, 19.
1911 B, 412.
Heilmann, G. 1926 A, 203, figs. 19, 115, 126, 127.
Hinze, R. 1910 A, 379.
Hooley, R. W. 1925 A, 25.
Huene, F. 1901 A, 159, 160.
1908 B, 335.
1909 B, 15.
1914 G, pi. vii.
1921 D, 390.
1923 A, 457.
1926 B, 70, 87, 96, pi. ii.
1926 D, 486.
Hutchinson, H. N. 1910 A, 133, pL xiv.
Jaekel, 0. 1908 B, 468.
1909 C, 706.
Janensch, W. 1920 A, 230 (This genus?).
1925 A, 55.
Kingsley, J. S. 1925 A, 168, fig. 181.
Knipe, H. R. 1912 A, 92, fig.
Lebedinsky, N. G. 1913 A, 767.
Loomis, F. B. 1901 A, 195.
Lucas, F. A. 1901 F, 485, pi. v.
1901 J, 106, figs. 23, 25.
1906 C, 316.
Lull, R. S. 1910 A, 14.
1917 B, 509.
1924 A, 229.
Lydekker, R. 1910 D, 459.
Matthew, W. D. 1908 B, 185.
Matthew and Brown 1922 A, 370.
Mook, C. C. 1918 A, 467.
Newton, E. T. 1894 A, 600.
1899 B, 92.
Nopcsa, F. 1900 A, 560.
1901 A, 253.
1903 D, 266.
1906 A, 66. "
1918 A, 196.
1923 H, 93, 175.
1926 A, 636.
1928 A, 183.
Osborn, H. F. 1912 J, 5.
1917 A, 770.
Parks, W. A. 1928 A, 8.
Pycraft, W. P. 1909 A, 204, fig.
Reynolds, S. H. 1897 A, 208, 283.
Sauvage, H. E. 1902 B, 9.
Schuchert, C. 1910 A, 582.
1915 A, 875, fig. 481.
Seeley, H.* G. 1888 G, 169, 170.
Simpson, G. G. 1926 H, 208, 211.
1926 J, 458.
Spurrell,' H. G. F. 1906 A, 120.
Steinmann, G. 1907 A, 448, fig. 790
1908 A, 229, fig. 137.
1909 A, 80.
Stromer, E. 1915 B, 26.
176
FOSSIL VERTEBRATA OF NORTH AMERICA
Tormer, G. 1909 B, 514.
Versluys, J. 1910 'c, 436.
1912 B, 580.
Wilhston, S. W. 1905 B, 345.
1025 A, 149, fig. 122.
Winans, W. 1916 A, 187 ("extinct reptiles").
Woodward, A. S. 1901 B, 181.
1910 A, 114.
Woodward, H. 1904 B, 145.
Zittel and Broili 1911 A, 281.
1923 A, 345, 347.
Zittel, Eastman, etc. 1902 A, 228.
Ceratosaurtts nasicomis Marsh.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 494.
Abel, O. 1912 F, 577.
1919 A, 598, fig. 465.
1922 C, 434, fig. 382.
Beard, J. C. 1901 A, 184, fig. 1.
Bigot, A. 1897 A, 464, figs. 3, 12.
Boule, M. 1891 A, 19, fig. 5.
Eimer, G. H. T. 1901 A, 131.
Gadow, H. 1901 B, 422, fig. 99.
Gilmore, C. W. 1909 A, 227.
1914 A, 25.
1915 E, 501, fig.
1920 B, 14, 20, 25, 56, 66, 76-116, pis. xvii-
xrxi; text-fig. 53.
1920 C, 277, pi. v.
1921 F, 66 ("Ceratosaurus").
Brown, B. 1914 E, 377 (Sept. I.).
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 487 (Megalosauridaj).
Agassiz, L. 1844 D, 137 ("megalosaures")-
Cope, E. D. 1868 C, 417 (Dinodontida).
Gilmore, C. W. 1920 B, 116, 144 (Megalosau-
ridas).
1924 B, 1 (Deinodontidffi, Dromseosaurinse)
Huene, F. 1901 A, 160 ("dryptosauriden").
1923 A, 457.
1926 B, 101, 109 (Dinodontidaj).
Huxley, T. H. 1870 H, 490 (Megalosaurida).
Koken, E. 1900 A, 463.
Gilmore, C. W. 1924 B, 2, 15.
1925 A, 355.
Hay, 0. P. 1908 E, 351, 359, text-figs. 1-4.
Heilmann, G. 1926 A, 147, fig. 107.
Huene, F, 1926 B, 69, 96, 108.
1926 D, 474.
Hutchmson, H, N. 1910 A, 137, figs. 45, 46.
Janensch, W. 1925 A, passim.
Lambe, L. M. 1903 B, 134.
1904 G, 5.
Lucas, F. A. 1902 B, 166.
Lydekker, R. 1909 C, 464.
Merrill, G. P. 1907 A, 65.
Mook, C. C. 1916 A, 143.
Nopcsa, F. 1901 B, 201 (Megalosauius).
1915 A, 388.
Peck, F. B. 1904 A, 29.
Reynolds, S. H. 1897 A, 206, fig. 35.
Shufeldt, R. W. 1916 A, 187.
1916 B, 41, fig. 5.
Stromer, E. 1915 B, 7.
Tornier, G. 1913 B, 369, figs. 47, 48.
Versluys, J. 1910 B, 189, figs. E-G.
Woodward, A. S. 1910 A, 112.
1922 C, 25, fig. 20.
Zittel and Broili 1911 A, 280, fig. 424.
1923 A, 346, figs. 455, 456.
Zittel, Eastman, etc. 1902 A, 229, figs. 328, 329.
Upper Jurassic or Lower Cretaceous (Morri-
sbn); Colorado.
Brown.
Lull, R. S. 1924 A, 230.
Marsh, O. C. 1878 B, 242 (Allosauridffi).
1890 C, 424 (Dryptosaurida).
Matthew, W. D. 1914 B, 387 (Sept. I.).
1915 C, 32.
1921 D, 211.
Matthew and Brown 1922 A, 368, 376 (Deino-
dontidae, Dromseosaurinae).
Nopcsa, F. 1923 H, 126 (Tyrannosaurida).
1928 A, 183 (Aublysodontinas).
Osbom, H. F. 1906 A, 283 (Tyrannosauridae).
Zittel and Broili 1923 A, 345.
DEINODONTIN^E Matthew and Brown.
Matthew and Brown 1922 A, 376.
Marsh, 0. C. 1890 C, 424 (Dryptosauridas).
Nopcsa, F. 1928 A, 183 (Aublysodontins).
DEINODON Leidy. Type D. Tiorridus Leidy.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 488.
Baird, S. F. 1876 A, cci (Aublysodon).
Bowen, C. F. 1915 A, 152.
Brown, B. 1914 E, 377.
Cope, E. D. 1880 U, 148 (Aublysodon).
1892 K, 242 (Amblypodon, misprint).
Gilmore, C. W. 1920 B, 123.
Hatcher, J. B. 1905 B, 85.
Hay, O. P. 1903 D, 119.
1908 E, 356.
Henning, C. L. 1914 A, 771.
Hoffmann, C. K. 1890 B, 1315.
Huene, F. 1909 B, 15.
1926 B, 93, 101 (Dinodon).
Lambe, L. M. 1904 G, 5.
1917 B, 9.
Lull, R. S. 1924 A, 231.
Matthew, W. D. 1913 E, 792.
Matthew and Brown 1922 A, 370, 374.
Nopcsa, F. 1901 A, 253 (Aublysodon; Dinodon
= Megalosaurus).
1902 B, 106 (Aublysodon).
1928 A, 183 (Aublysodon).
Osborn, H. F. 1902 H, 674.
1902 I, 9, 17.
1905 A, 259, 261.
1924 I, 6 (Deinodon).
Peale, A. C. 1913 A, 979.
Stanton and Hatcher 1905 A, 38 (Deinodon);
50 (Aublysodon).
WiUiston, S. W. 1902 K, 953 (Aublysodon).
Zittel and Broili 1911 A, 281 (Aublysodon,
Deinodon).
1923 A, 345 (Deinodon).
CATALOGUE
177
Deinodon? falculus (Cope).
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 488 (Dryptosaurus).
Bowen, C. P. 1915 A, 132, 149, 150.
Hatcher, J. B. 1905 B, 86.
Matthew and Brown 1922 A, 376 (Dromso-
saurus? sp.).
Nopcsa, F. 1901 A, 253 (Lselaps).
1901 B, 199 (Lalaps).
Osborn, H. F. 1902 I, 13.
Upper Cretaceous (Judith River); Montana.
Deinodon aazenianus ( Cope ) .
Hay, O. P. 1S02 A, 488 (Dryptosaurus).
Bowen, C. F. 1915 A, 132, 149, 150.
Hatcher, J. B. 1905 B, 86.
Hay, O. P. 1910 B, 299.
Matthew and Brown 1922 A, 376 (Deinodon
horndus?).
Osborn, H. F. 1902 I, 13.
Peale, A. C. 1912 A, 754.
Sternberg, C. H. 1914 A, 134.
Upper Cretaceous (Judith River); Montana:
(Lance); Wyoming.
Deinodon norridus Leidy.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 489.
Bowen, C. F. 1915 A, 132, 148, 149, 151 (Deino-
don horridus); 130, 151 (Aublysodon miran-
dus).
Brown, B. 1914 E, 378 (Aublysodon mirandus).
Gilmore, C. W. 1916 D, 288, pi. Ixxiii, fig. 4
(This genus and species?).
Hatcher, J. B. 1905 B, 83 (Deinodon horridus,
Aublysodon mirandus).
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 488 (Dryptosaurus kenabe-
kides).
1903 D, 119 ; 120 (Ornithomimus mirandus).
1908 E, 356.
1910 B, 299.
Huene, F. 1926 B, 101, pi. i (Dinodon).
Lambe, L. M. 1902 A, 49.
1903 B, 137.
1904 C, 23, 37, 48.
1904 E, 36.
Matthew and Brown 1922 A, 376.
Nopcsa, F. 1901 A, 253 (Aublysodon); 255
(Megalosaurus).
Nopcsa, F. 1901 B, 199 (A. cristatus); 201
(Megalosaurus).
Osborn, H. F. 1902 I, 13.
1905 A, 259.
Peale, A. C. 1912 A, 754 (Aublysodon miran-
dus).
Sternberg, C. H. 1914 A, 134.
Upper Cretaceous (Judith River); Montana:
(Belly River); Alberta, New Mexico?.
Deinodon incrassatus (Cope).
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 488 (Dryptosaurus).
Ballou, W. H. 1897 A, 20 (Dryptosaurus).
Bowen, C. F. 1915 A, 132, 148-150.
Cope, E. D 1892 K, 240 (Lselaps).
Hatcher, J. B. 1905 B, 85.
Hay, O. P. 1908 E, 356 (Dryptosaurus).
Matthew and Brown 1922 A, 376 (Deinodon
horridus?).
Nopcsa, F. 1901 A, 253 (Laelaps).
1901 B, 199 (Syn. of Lalaps).
1902 B, 104 (Ldaps).
Osborn, H. F. 1902 H, 675 (Dryptosaurus).
1905 A, 260 (Laelaps, Dryptosaurus).
Steinberg, C. H. 1914 Ar 134.
Stromer, E. 1915 B, 4, 12 (Dryptosaurus).
Upper Cretaceous (Judith River); Montana:
(Belly River); Alberta.
Deinodon lateralis Cope.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 489.
Bowen, C. F. 1915 A, 132.
Hatcher, J. B. 1905 B, 85.
Matthew and Brown 1922 A, 376 (D. horridus?).
Nopcsa, F. 1901 A, 253 (Aublysodon).
1901 B, 199 (Aublysodon).
Osbom, H. F. 1902 I, 13.
Sternberg, C. H. 1914 A, 134.
Upper Cretaceous (Judith River); Montana.
Deinodon? sp. indet.
Brown, B. 1907 A, 842 (Aublysodon). Upper
Cretaceous (Hell Creek); Montana.
Gilmore, C. W. 1916 D, 287, pi. Ixxiii, figs. 1, 4.
Upper Cretaceous (Ojo Alamo); New Mexico.
Matthew, W. D. 1920 D, 536, fig. ("Deinodon").
Upper Cretaceous (Belly River); Alberta.
DRTPTOSATIRUS Marsh. Type "Lcslaps aquilunguis Cope.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 487.
Abel, O. 1914 B, 87 (Lclaps).
Andreae, A. 1903 A, 150 (Lelaps).
Baird, S. F. 1876 A, cci, 358 (Lsdaps).
Brauns, D. 1890 A, 186.
Cope, E. D. 1872 QQ, 2 (Laelaps).
1880 U, 147 (Lselaps).
Deperet, C. 1912 A, 705.
Hay, O. P. 1908 E, 356.
1910 B, 299.
Hoffmann, C. K. 1890 B, 1315 (Laelaps).
Huene, F. 1905 B, 345.
1908 B, 336.
1909 B, 15.
1923 A, 456.
1926 B, 102, 105, 108.
Huxley, T. H. 1870 G, 476 (Lselaps).
Lambe, L. M. 1903 B, 136.
Lambe, L. M. 1904 G, 5.
Lull, R. S. 1910 A, 15,
1924 A, 231.
Matthew and Brown 1922 A, 374, 383.
Moodie, R. L. 1926 A, 86, text-fig. 7.
Newberry, J. S. 1878 C, 647 (Lalaps).
Nopcsa, F. 1901 A, 253 (Dryptosaurus, Lselaps)*
1901 B, 199 (Syn. of Laelaps).
1906 A, 73.
1918 B, 239 (Lffilaps).
1928 A, 183.
Osborn, H. F. 1902 H, 674, 675.
1902 I, 9, 17.
1905 A, 259, 260, 261.
1924 I, 6.
Perrier, K 1920 A, 320 (Lselaps).
Seitz, A. L. L. 1907 A, 343.
Stanton and Hatcher 1905 A, 51 (Laelaps).
178
FOSSIL VERTEBRATA OF NORTH AMERICA
Stromer, E. 1915 B, 26
Wieland, G. R. 1925 B, 553
Williston, S. W. 1904 F, 830.
Zittel and Broili 1911 Ar 282.
1923 A, 345 (Drypto&aurus, Lze'.aps).
Zittel, Eastman, etc. 1902 A, 230 (Lalaps).
Dryptosaurus aquilungttis (Cope).
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 488
Ballou, W. H. 1897 A, 14, 20, fig. ("Lselaps").
Cannon, G. L. T906 B, 195 (Lalaps).
Cope, E. D. 1867 H, 71 (Laelaps).
Gilmore, C. W. 1921 E, 584, pi. cxiv, fig. 2.
Huene, F. 1908 B, 335, fig. 314.
1923 A, 456.
1926 B, 93, pis. i, li.
Huxley, T. H. 1870 G, 477 (Lelaps).
Matthew and Brown 1922 A, 378.
Nat. Sea. 1898 A, 230.
Nopcsa, F. 1901 A, 253 (Lelaps).
1901 B, 199 (Lffilaps).
1902 B, 105 (Lslaps).
Osborn, H. F. 1904 F, 19, 44 (Ltelaps).
1905 A, 260 (Ldaps).
Siromer, E. 1915 B, 12, 21.
Upper Cretaceous (Hornerstown) ; New
Jersey.
Dryptosaums? medius (Marsh).
Marsh, 0. C, 1888 A, 93 (Allosaurus).
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 489 (Antrodemus).
Clark, Bibbins and Berry 1911 A, 89 (Allo-
saurus).
Gilmore, C. W, 1920 B, 119, pi. xxxiv, figs. 1-4
(Dryptosaums ?).
1921 E, 583, 591, pi. ex, fig. 2.
Hay, 0. P. 1908 E, 353 (Allosaurus).
Lull, R. S. 1911 B, 173 (Allosaurus).
1911 C, 183, pi. xiv, figs. 1-3 (Allosaurus).
Matthew and Brown 1922 A, 376 (This genus?).
Merrill, G. P. 1907 A, 63 (Allosaurus).
Mook, C. O? 1916 A, 143 (Allosaurus).
Schuchert, C. 1910 A, 586 (Allosaurus).
Simpson, G. G. 1926 H, 207 (This genus?).
Lower Cretaceous (Arundel); Maryland.
Dryptosaums? potens (Lull).
Lull, R. S. 1911 C, 186, pi. xiv, fig. 4 (Creo-
saurus).
Clark, Bibbins and Berry 1911 A, 89 (Creo-
saurus).
Gilmore, C. W. 1920 B, 116, pi. xxxii; text-fig.
66 (Dryptosaums ?).
1921 E, 584, 591, pi. cxi, fig. 2.
Huene, F. 1926 B, pi. i.
Lull, R. S. 1911 B, 174 (Creosaurus).
Mook, C. C. 1916 A, 143 (Creosaurus).
Simpson, G. G. 1926 H, 207 (This genus?).
Lower Cretaceous (Arundel); Washington,
D. C.
Dryptosaums sp. indet.
Hay, 0. P. 1903 D, 119.
Williston, S. W. 1907 B, 53. Cretaceous (Rat-
tlesnake); Texas.
GOBGOSAURUS Lambe. Type G. libratus Lambe,
Lambe, L. M. 1914 D, 13. ,
Abel, 0. 1926 F, (39).
Gilmore, C. W. 1920 B, passim.
1924 G, 32.
Heilmann, G, 1926 A, 205, figs. 123, 124.
Huene, F. 1923 A, 456.
1926 B, 46, 89, 93, 101.
Janensch, W. 1925 A, passim.
Joleaud, L. 1920 A, 494.
Lambe, L. M. 1915 B, 118.
1917 B, 1-84.
Lull, R. S. 1924 A, chart.
Matthew, W. D. 1920 D, 544.
Matthew and Brown 1922 A, 368, 374, 383
(Syn.? of Deinodon).
Nopcsa, F. 1923 C, 472, fig. 7*
1923 H, 93.
1928 A, 183.
Osborn, H. F. 1917 A, 771.
Parks, W. A. 1928 A.
Rogers, A. F. 1924 A, 538, 546.
Simpson, G. G. 1926 I, 454.
Steinberg, C. H. 1917 A, 75.
Steinberg, C. M. 1921 A, 65.
Williston, S. W. 1925 A, 141, 175, 196, figs.
113, 141.
Zittel and Broili 1923 A, 346 (Syn. of Deino-
don).
Gtorgosaurus Ubratus Lambe.
Lambe, L. M. 1914 D, 13.
Abel, 0. 1924 A, 710, figs. 2, 3.
Gilmore, C. W. 1915 E, 513.
1920 B, 26, 53.
1924 B, 7.
Heilmann, G. 1926 A, 168, fig. 120.
Huene, F. 1926 B, 89, pis. i, ii (G. libratus);
101 (G. fibratus).
Janensch, W. 1925 A, 89.
Joleaud, L. 1920 A, 494, fig. 9.
Lambe, L. M. 1914 F, 293, 297.
1915 B, 117.
1916 A, 195, 196.
1917 B, 1-84, with 45 illust.
Lydekker, R. 1915 C, 630.
Matthew, W. D. 1916 A, 484.
Matthew and Brown 1923 A, 1, figs. 1-3, 5.
Sternberg, C. H. 1917 A, 53, 58, figs. 11-14, 39.
1918 A, 207.
Upper Cretaceous (Belly River); Alberta.
Gorgosaurus sternbergi Matthew and
Brown.
Matthew and Brown 1923 A, 7, fig. 4.
Upper Cretaceous (Belly River); Alberta.
CATALOGUE
179
ALBEBTOSAUSUS Osborn. Type A. sarcophagus Osborn.
Osborn, H. F. 1905 A, 259.
Brown, B. 1913 D, 144.
1914 E, 377.
Gilmore, C. W. 1916 D, 288.
Hay, 0. P. 1908 E, 356.
Huene, P. 1908 B, 336.
1909 B, 15.
1923 A, 458.
1926 B, 93, 101.
Matthew, W. D. 1915 Ct 55.
Matthew and Brown 1922 A, 368, 374 (Syn.? of
Deinodon).
1923 A, 9.
Nopcsa, F. 1928 A, 183.
Osborn, H. F. 1912 J, 5, 29.
Sternberg, C. M. 1926 A, 103.
Zittel and Broili 1911 A, 281.
1923 A, 346 (Syn.? of Deinodon),
Albertosaurus arctunguis Parks.
Parks, W. A. 1928 A, 1-42, pi. i; 20 text-figs.
Upper Cretaceous (Edmonton); Alberta.
Albertosaums sarcophagus Osborn.
Osborn, H. F. 1905 A, 265.
Brown, B. 1914 E, 374.
1919 A, 413 ("Albertosaurus")-
Cope, E. D. 1892 K, 240 (Lselaps incrassatus).
1892 Z, 17 (Laelaps incrassatus).
Hay, O. P. 1908 E, 356.
Huene, F. 1906 B, 105, fig. 1 (Dryptosaurtis
incrassatus).
1908 B, 336.
1914 I, 70, figs. 2-5 (Dryptosaurus).
1926 B, 101, pis. i, ii.
Lambe, L. M. 1899 B, 184A, 187A (Lalaps
mcrassatus).
1903 B, 133, pis. i-iii (Dryptosaunis in-
crassatus).
1904 C, 26, 38, 48 (Dryptosaurus inerassa-
tus).
1904 F, 205 A (Dryptosaurus incrassatus).
1904 G, 5, pis. i-viii; text-figs. A, B (D.
incrassatus).
1905 D, 362 A (Dryptosaurus incrassatus).
1914 H, 398, 401 (Dryptosaurus).
Matthew, W. D. 1912 D, 219 ("Albertosaums").
Matthew and Brown 1922 A, 377 (Deinodon?).
Osborn, H. F. 1902 H, 675 (Dryptosaurus in-
crassatus).
1902 I, 13 (Deinodon incrassatus).
1905 A, 260 (Dryptosaurus incrassatus?).
Parks, W. A. 1928 A (A. sarcophagus, Drypto-
saurus incrassatus).
Sternberg, C. M. 1926 A, 104 (A. sarcophagus).
Whiteaves, J. F. 1901 A, 184, 189 (L*Iaps m-
crassatus).
Cretaceous (Edmonton); Alberta.
Matthew and Brown 1922 A, 378.
TYRANNOSAURINJE.
I Osborn, H. F. 1906 A, 283 (Tyrannosauridae).
TTRANNOSAUEUS
Osborn, H. F. 1905 A, 259, 282.
Abel, 0. 1910 C, (231).
1911 A, 157.
1912 F, 497.'
1916 A, 470, fig. 1.
1919 A, 593.
Adams, L. A. 1919 A, 132, pi. xiii.
Brown, B. 1908 B, 199.
1908 C, 54.
1914 A, 547.
1914 E, 377.
1915 A, 271, pis. and figs.
Case, E. C. 1910 C, 192, 195.
1922 B, 79.
Christman, E. S. 1921 A, 623.
Eastman, C. R. 1912 C, 658.
Fraas, E. 1911 B, 32.
Gumore, C. W. 1915 C, 59.
1920 A, 67.
1920 B, passim.
1924 G, 32.
1925 A, 360.
Gregory, W. K. 1913 B, 244.
1913 E, 7.
1920 B, 123, fig. 42.
Gregory and Adams 1915 A, 763.
Heilmann, G. 1926 A, 207.
Hennig, E. 1924 A, 144.
Huene, F. 1908 B, 336, 408.
1909 B, 15 (=Dynamosaurus).
1914 C, 583.
1923 A, 456.
Osborn. Type T. rex Osborn.
Huene, F. 1925 B, 158.
1926 B, 46, 93, 101.
Janensch, W. 1925 A, passim.
1925 B, 274.
Joleaud, L. 1920 A, 493.
Knowlton, F. H. 1909 A, 232.
Lambe, L. M. 1917 B, 21.
Lull, R. S. 1910 A, 2, 15.
1912 A, 208 (Dynamosaurus).
1912 B, 776.
1917 A, 472, 474.
1917 B, 335, 728.
1924 A, 231, 271, fig. 23.
Lydekker, R. 1907 C, 456.
Matthew, W. D. 1910 D, 550.
1910 F, 3.
1915 C, 33, 46, figs. 15, 16.
1915 L, 26, 33, 46, figs. 5, 14-16.
1920 D, 544.
1922 C, 338.
Matthew and Brown 1922 A, 368, 374, 382.
1923 E, 9.
Moodie, R. I*. 1913 A, 251.
Nopcsa, F. 1917 B, 338.
1918 A, 196.
1922 A, 114.
1923 H, 12, 93, 94, 110, 175, pi. iii, fig. 8.
1926 A, 638, text-fig. 3.
1928 A, 183.
Osborn, H. F. 1905 A, 259, 263 (Dynamosaurus;
type D. tmperiovus Osborn.
1906 A, 281, 284 (Dynamosaurus).
180
FOSSIL VERTEBRATA OF NORTH AMERICA
Osborn, H. F. 1909 A, 198.
1912 J, 4 (Dynamosaurus a syn.).
1913 A, 91.
1916 C, 150.
1917 A, 733.
1917 B, 215, 224, fig.
1917 C, 9, fig. 10.
1922 D, 723, 724, fig. 3.
1924 L, 145.
Parks, W. A. 1928 A.
Pompeckj, J. F. 1920 A, 112, 119.
Romer, A. S. 1923 A, 142, fig.
1923 C, 606, 611, figs. 2, 4-8.
1927 C, 231, fig. 1.
Schuchert and Levene 1927 A, 317, 324, figs.
Stanton, T. W. 1909 A, 247, 278.
Sternberg, C. H. 1911 B, 222.
Stromer, E. 1915 B, 4, 26.
Tomier, G. 1913 B, 368.
Troxell, E. L. 1921 A, 476.
Versluys, J. 1910 B, 253.
Whitnal, H. O. 1925 A, 10, pi. i.
Wieland, G. R. 1925 B, 559.
Williston, S. W. 1925 A, 87, fig. 70.
Zittel and Broili 1911 A, 281.
1923 A, 346.
Tyrannosanms? ampins (Marsh).
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 488 (Deinodon).
Bowen, C. F. 1915 A, 132, 149, 150 (Deinodon).
Matthew and Brown 1922 A, 376 (Tyranno-
saurus? sp.).
Nopcsa, F. 1901 A, 253 (Aublysodon).
1901 B, 199 (Aublysodon).
Osborn, H. F. 1902 I, 13 (Aublysodon).
Upper Cretaceous (Lance); Wyoming.
Tyrannosanms rex Osborn.
Otborn, ff. F. 1905 A, 262, fig. 1.
Abel, O. 1908 D, (211).
1909 F, 460.
1911 B, 160.
1912 F, 405, fig. 379.
1916 A, 473, fig. 4.
1919 A, 599, figs. 466-472.
1922 C, 344, fig. 300. .
1925 A, 67, 248, figs. 43, 44, 183, 184.
Anonymous 1906 B, 228.
1906 E, 411.
1910 B, 3 ("Tyrannosaurus").
Bowen, C. F. 1915 A, 134.
DROMJEOSAURINJE Matthew and Brown.
Matthew and Brown 1922 A, 378. j
BBOM2EOSATJEUS Matthew and Brown. Type D. albertensis Matthew and Brown.
Matthew and Brown 1922 A, 385,
F. 1928 A, 183.
G. G. 1926 H, 208.
Brown, B. 1907 A, 841, 842.
1914 E, 358.
1915 C, 322, 6 figs. ("Tyrannosaurus").
1919 A, 429, fig. ("dinosaur").
Gilmore, C. W. 1916 D, 288 (Dynamosaurus
impenosus).
1920 B, 9, 12, 37, 121, text-fig. 2.
1924 B, 7.
Gregory, W. K. 1906 A, 15.
1913 E, 12, fig. 9.
Hay, O. P. 1910 B, 299.
1910 C, 4.
1911 B, 400.
Heilmann, G. 1913 B, 31, fig. 75.
1926 A, 47, figs. 32, 109, 122.
Huene, F. 1908 B, 281.
1915 B, 21, text-fig. 14.
1926 B, 89, pis. i, ii.
Hutehinson, H. N. 1910 A, 139, fig. 48.
Krull, F. 1906 A, 350.
Lull, R. S. 1907 B, 185.
1917 B, 510, pi. x; text-fig. 154.
Lydekker, R. 1913 A, 14.
Marsh, O. C. 1896 C, 206 (Ornithomimus
grandis; not of 1890).
Matthew, W. D. 1910 F, 3, figs.
Matthew and Brown 1922 A, 378.
Moodie, R. L. 1915 D, 288.
1915 I, 156, 178, figs. 18, 19.
Osborn, H. F. 1905 A, 263, fig. 2 (Dynamo-
saurus imperiosus).
1906 A, 281, 284, pi. xxxix; text-figs. I,
3-12 (Dynamosaurus imperiosus).
1912 J, pis. i-iv; text-figs. 1-8, 17-25.
1913 A, 91, pis. iv-vi.
1917 A, 762, pis. xxv, xxvii; text-figs.
17-21.
Peterson, W. 1924 A, 391, figs. 1-3?; fig. 4.
Pompeckj, J. F. 1920 A, 119.
Romer, A. S. 1927 B, 686 ("Tyrannosaurus").
Schuchert, C. 1910 A, 596.
Schuchert and Levene 1927 A, 319.
Sternberg, C. H. 1909 A, 115.
1909 C, 277.
1917 A, 153.
Stromer, E. 1915 B, 22, 27.
Woodward, A. S. 1910 C, 13, fig. 2.
Zittel and Broili 1923 A, 337, fig. 446.
Upper Cretaceous (Hell Creek); Montana:
(Lance); Wyoming.
Dromaeosaums albertensis Matthew and
Brown.
Matthew and Brown 1922 A, 385, fig. 1.
Gilmore, C. W. 1924 B, 1, 7.
Upper Cretaceous (Belly River); Alberta.
Dromaeosaums? cristatus (Cope)
=*• °- P' '« A. 488 (Dryptosaurus).
*°wen' C R . uu : A, ». 1«, ISO (Deinodon).
Gilmore, C. W. 1924- B, 3 (Deinodon).
Hatcher, J. B, 1905 B, 86 (Deinodon).
Matthew and Brown 1922 A, 376, 378 (Dro-
maeosaurus?).
Nopcsa, F. 1901 A, 253 (Aublysodon).
Osborn, H. F. 1902 I, 13 (Deinodon).
Peale, A. C. 1912 A, 754 (Deinodon).
Upper Cretaceous (Lance); Wyoming:
(Judith River) ; Montana.
CATALOGUE
181
Dromaeosaurns? explanatns (Cope).
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 488 (Dryptosaurus).
Bowen, C. F. 1915 A, 132, 148 (Demodon).
Hatcher, J. B. 1903 D, 372 (Aublysodon).
1905 B, 86 (Demodon).
Hay, O. P. 1910 B, 299 (Deinodon).
Lambe, L. M. 1902 A, 49 (Deinodon).
1904 C, 37, 48 (Deinodon).
Matthew and Brown 1922 A, 376 (Dromseo-
saurus sp.?).
Nopcsa, F. 1901 A, 253 (Ljelaps).
1901 B, 199 (Lalaps).
1902 B, 104 (Lzelaps).
Osborn, H. F. 1902 I, 13 (Deinodon).
1924 I, 7, fig. 7 (Deinooton).
Peale, A. C. 1912 A, 754 (Deinodon).
Upper Cretaceous (Judith River); Mon-
tana: (Belly River); Alberta.
Dromseosaurus? gracilis (Marsh).
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 493 (Ccelurus).
Clark, Bibbins and Beny 1911 A, 89 (Ccelurus).
Gadow, H. 1901 B, 423 (Cesiums).
Gilraore, C. W. 1920 B, 128, pi. xxxvi, figs.
3, 4 (Ccelurus).
1921 E, 585, 591, pi. ex, fig. 5 (Ccelurus).
Huene, F. 1928 B, pi i (Ccelurus).
Lull, R. S. 1911 B, 174 (Ccelurus).
1911 C, 187, pi. xv, fig. 1 (Ccelurus).
Matthew and Brown 1922 A, 378, 378 (Dro-
mseosaurus?).
Merrill, G. P. 1907 A, 66 (Ccelurus).
Mook, C. C. 1916 A, 143 (Ccelurus).
Simpson, G. G. 1926 H, 207 (Ccelurus?)
Lower Cretaceous (Arundel); Maryland.
A species of doubtful genenc position.
Dromaeosaurus larvifrons (Cope).
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 488 (Dryptosaurus).
Bowen, C. F. 1915 A, 132, 149, 150 (Deinodon).
Gihnore, C. W. 1924 B, 3 (Deinodon).
Hatcher, J. B. 1905 B, 86 (Demodon).
Matthew and Brown 1922 A, 376.
Osborn, H. F. 1902 I, 13 (Deinodon).
Upper Cretaceous (Judith River); Mon-
tana.
ZAPSALIS Cope. Type Z. abradens Cope.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 490.
A genus of uncertain position.
Zapsalis abradens Cope.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 490.
Bowen, C. F. 1915 A, 130, 149,
Hatcher, J. B. 1905 B, 84 (Zaphsalis abradus).
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 494.
Arldt, T. 1907 D, 669.
Furbringer, M. 1902 B, 729.
Gihnore, C. W. 1920 B, 129, 131.
1924 B, 10.
Huene, F. 1920 A, 162.
1921 D, 395.
1926 B, 97, 100, 103, 109.
Janensch, W. 1920 A, 229 ("ccelosaurier").
1925 A, 50.
Lull, R. S. 1924 A, 232.
Hay, O. P. 1910 B, 299.
Matthew and Brown 1922 A, 376 ("Dromeo-
saurus?")-
Osborn, H. F. 1902 I, 12.
Peale. A. C. 1912 A, 754 (Zaphalis abradus).
Upper Cretaceous (Judith River); Mon-
tana: (Lance); Wyoming.
Marsh.
Matthew, W. D. 1914 B, 387.
1915 C, 32.
1921 D, 211.
Matthew and Brown 1922 A, 368, 375, 378.
Nopcsa, F. 1923 H, 125 (Ornithomimina).
1928 A, 183 (Ornithomimina).
Osborn, H. F. 1917 A, 733.
1924 C, 12.
Van den Broeck, E. 1900 A, 87.
Williston, S. W. 1925 B, 292.
Zittel, K. A. 1890 A, 767.
Zittel and Broili 1923 A, 342, 366.
CCBLOSAUEUS Leidy. Type C. antiques Leidy.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 489.
Huene, F. 1909 B, 16.
Janensch, W. 1925 A, 50. »
Lull, R. S. 1924 A, 232.
Matthew and Brown 1922 A, 373, 378.
Nopcsa, F. 1901 A, 253.
1928 A, 183.
Simpson, G. G. 1926 H, 208.
Coelosaurus afflnis (G-ilmore).
Gilmore, C. W. 1920 B, 121, 131, 137, text-
figs. 71-78 (Ornithomimus).
Clark, Bibbins and Berry 1911 A, 89 (Dryo-
saunis grandis).
Gihnore, C. W. 1921 B, 586, 591, pi. cxu,
figs. 1, 3; pi. cxiii, figs. 1, 3; pi. cxiv, fig. 1.
Huene, F. 1926 B, 98, pis. i, ii (Ornithomimus).
Janensch, W. 1925 A, 32.
Lull, R. S. 1911 B, 176 (Dryosaurus grandis).
Lull, R. S. 1911 C, 204, pi. xix, figs. 6, 7; pi. xx,
figs. 1-4 (Dryosaurus grandis).
Marsh, O. C. 1888 A, 93 (Allosaurus medius,
part).
Matthew and Brown 1922 A, 377 (Ccelo-
saurus?)
Simpson, G. G. 1926 H, 207 (Ornithomimus).
Lower Cretaceous (Arundel); Maryland.
Ccelosanrns anttgous Leidy.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 489 (Ccelosaurus) ; 488
(Dryptosaurus macropus).
Huene, F. 1908 B, 336 (Dryptosaurus macro -
pus).
1926 B, pi. i.
Matthew and Brown 1922 A, 373, 376 (Idelaps
macropus a syn.?).
Upper Cretaceous (Greensand); New Jersey.
182
FOSSIL VERTEBRATA OF NORTH AMERICA
Marsh.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 494.
Abel, O. 1911 A, 176.
1912 F, 265, 292, 408.
1916 A, 405.
1919 A, 583.
1921 A, 234, 266.
1924 A, 711 (Struthiomimus).
1926 F, (37) (Ornithomimus, Struthio-
mimus).
Anonymous 1917 A, 213 (Struthiomimus).
Beddard, F. E. 1898 A, 155.
Boas, J. R V. 1914 B, 570, fig. 22.
Brown, B. 1914 E, 377.
1919 A, 411.
Cannon, G. L. 1894 A, 260.
Gadow, H. 1896 C, 205.
1901 B, 429.
Gaudry, A. 1898 A, 127.
Gilmore, C. W. 1920 B, 129, 131.
1924 A, 66.
1924 B, 1, 4, 6 (Ornithominms, Struthio-
xxumus).
Hatcher, J. B. 1902 H, 831.
1905 B, 87.
Hay, O. P. 1908 E, 357.
Heilmann, G. 1913 A, 8.
1913 B, 18, 64.
1914 A, 11.
1926 A, 206, 207, fig. 109 (Struthiomimus).
Huene, F. 1901 A, 160.
1908 B, 339, 408.
1909 B, 15.
1914 A, 146.
1914 D, 155.
1914 G, 34, pi. vii.
1920 A, 162.
1921 D, 390, 394,
1923 A, 455.
1925 B, 157.
1926 B, 82, 85, 87 (Omithomimus) ; 87
(Struthiomixnus) .
1926 D, 487.
Janensch, W. 1920 A, 229.
1925 A, 2, 41 (Ornithomimus); passim
(Struthiomimus)
Joleaud, L. 1920 A, 493 (Struthiomimus).
Lambe, L. M. 1903 C, 468 A.
Lucas, F. A. 1902 B, 168, fig.
Lull, R. S. 1904 A, 472.
1910 A, 15.
1912 D, 415.
1915 A, 155.
1917 A, 472 (Struthiomimus).
1917 B, 299, 513 (Ornithomimus); 513,
532 (Struthiomimus).
1924 A, 231, 232, 256 (Struthiomimus,
Ornithomimus) .
Lydekker, R. 1912 C, 96.
Matthew, W. D. 1915 C, 58.
1920 D, 544 (Struthiomimus).
Matthew and Brown 1922 A, 368, 373 (Ornitho-
mimus, Struthiomimus).
Nopcsa, F. 1901 A, 255.
1905 C, 292.
1907 A, 232, fig. 79.
1918 B, 239.
Type 0. velox Marsh.
Nopcsa, F. 1922 C, 152, fig. 1 (Struthiomimus).
1923 C, 459, fig. 5 (Struthiomimus).
1923 E, 1046 (Ornithomimus, Struthio-
mimus).
1923 H, 93, 95, 96, 173, 188 (Struthio-
mimus); 95, 96 (Ornithomimus).
1924 B, 84 (Struthiomimus).
1928 A, 183 (Ornithomimus, Struthio-
mimus).
Osborn, H. F. 1902 H, 673, 674, 675.
1902 I, 9, 17, 18.
1916 C, 150.
1917 A, 733, 734 (Struthiomimus).
1917 B, 213-215 (Ornithomimus); 213-215,
221, figs. (Struthiomimus).
1917 C, 6 (Ornithomimus); 6, figs. 2-4
(Struthiomimus).
1917 D, 660 (Strouthiomimus).
1922 D, 724 (Ornithomimus).
1924 C, 9 (Ornithomimus, Struthiomimus).
1924 L, 145 (Onuthomimus, Struthio-
mimus).
Perrier, E. 1920 A, 318.
Rogers, A. F. 1924 A, 546 (Struthiomimus).
Schuchert, C. 1910 A, 596.
Simpson, G. G. 1926 H, 208.
1926 J, 459.
Stanton, T. W. 1909 A, 247.
Steinmann, G. 1922 A, 241.
Steinberg, C. M. 1926 A, 103.
Versluys, J. 1910 B, 246.
Williston, S. W. 1925 A, 189, 191, fig. 156
(Ornithomimus) ; 191, 198, fig. 156 (Struthio-
mimus).
Zittel and Broili 1911 A, 283.
1923 A, 342 (Struthiomimus).
Omitlioiiiiixius altus Lambe.
Lambe, L. M. 1902 A, 50, pis. xiii, xiv, xv,
figs. 1-8.
Abel, O. 1919 A, 583, fig. 455.
1922 C, 339, fig. 296 (Struthiomimus).
Bowen, C. F. 1915 A, 134, 148.
Brown, B. 1907 A, 842.
1914 E, 358, 374, 378 (This species?).
Case, E. C. 1922 B, 80 (Struthiomimus).
Gilmore, C. W. 1919 E, 395 (Struthiomimus).
1921 E, 587.
1924 B, 1 (Ornithomimus).
Hatcher, J. B., 1905 B, 87.
ifeilmann, G. 1913 B, 21, fig. 64.
1926 A, 31, 47, 155, figs. 19, 32, 110, 118,
120, 126, 132 (Struthiomimus).
Huene, F. 1908 B, 305, fig. 300.
1921 D, 392 (Struthiomimus).
1926 B, 99, pi. i.
Janensch, W. 1925 A, passim (Struthiomimus).
Joleaud, L. 1920 A, 493, fig. 8 (Struthiomimus).
Lambe, L. M. 1903 B, 137.
1904 A, 254.
1904 C, 23, 37, 48.
1904 E, 33, pi. i; pi. ii, figs. 4-7.
1904 G, 20.
1905 D, 363 A.
1907 B, 179.
1907 C, 222.
CATALOGUE
183
Lambe, L. M. 19U D, 15.
1914 F, 297.
1915 B, 117.
1917 B, 28, 75.
Matthew, W. D. 1916 A, 484.
1921 G, 658, fig. (Struthiomimus).
Matthew and Brown 1922 A, 377, 379 (Shuthio-
mimus).
Moodie, R. L. 1917 B, 392, fig. 20 (Struthio-
nmnus).
1918 B, 386, 393, fig. 4 (Struthiomimus).
1923 B, 327, 331, pi. Ixvii (Struthiomimus).
Osborn, H. F. 1902 H, 675.
1902 I, 13, 18.
1917 A, 737, pis. xxiv, xxvi, figs. 3-8, 11,
14-17 (Struthiomimus).
1924 C, 12 (Struthiomimus).
Peale, A. C. 1912 A, 754.
Steinmann, G. 1922 A, 242, fig. 1.
Van Straelen, V. 1928 A, 305 (Struthiomimus).
Zittel and Broili 1911 A, 283.
1923 A, 342, fig. 451 (Strutluomimus).
Upper Cretaceous (Belly River); Alberta:
(Hell Creek); Montana.
Ornithomlmns grandis Marsh.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 494.
Bowen, C. F. 1915 A, 134.
Gadow, H. 1901 B, 429.
Gilmore, C. W. 1920 B, 122, 131 (Deinodon?).
Hatcher, J. B. 1902 H, 831.
1904 A, 356.
1905 B, 12, 41, 87.
Hay, O. P. 1910 B, 299.
Huene, F. 1921 D, 392 (Struthiomimus).
Lambe, L. M. 1904 B, 33.
Matthew and Brown 1922 A, 377, 383 (Deinodon
horridus?).
Osborn, H. F. 1902 I, 13.
1917 A, 740 (Deinodon?).
Stanton and Hatcher 1905 A, 12, 41.
Upper Cretaceous (Eagle); Montana:
(Lance) ; Wyoming.
A species of doubtful generic position.
Ornit&omimTis mlnntns Marsh.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 494.
Bowen, C. F. 1915 A, 134.
Gilmore, C. W. 1920 B, 131, 142, fig. 79.
Lambe, L. M. 1904 E, 33.
Matthew and Brown 1922 A, 377 ("indetermi-
nate").
Osborn, H. F. 1902 I, 13.
Upper Cretaceous (Lance); Wyoming.
Ornithonuznus sedens Marsh.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 494.
Bigot, A. 1897 A, 464, fig. 4.
Bowen, C. F. 1915 A, 134.
Gilmore, C, W. 1920 B, 131, pi. xxxv, fig. 1;
text -figs. 67-69.
Janensch, W. 1925 A, passim.
Lambe, L. M. 1904 B, 33, pi. ii, fig. 9.
Matthew and Brown 1922 A, 377, 378.
Merrill, G. P. 1907 A, 74.
Osborn, H. F. 1902 I, 13.
Upper Cretaceous (Lance); Wyoming.
Ornithomimns tennis Marsh.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 494.
Bowen, C. F. 1915 A, 132.
Gilmore, C. W. 1920 B, 131, 135, Text-fig. 70.
Hatcher, J. B. 1902 H, 831.
1905 B, 87.
Huene, F. 1921 D, 392 (Struthiomimus).
Lambe, L. M. 1904 E, 33.
Matthew and Brown 1922 A, 377, 378 (Struthio-
mimus).
Osbom, H. F. 1902 I, 13.
1917 A, 740 (Struthiomimus).
Upper Cretaceous (Judith River); Montana.
Ormthomimus velox Marsh.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 494.
Bigot, A. 1897 A, 467, figs. 11, 12.
Bowen, C. F. 1915 A, 134.
Cannon, G. L. 1906 B, 197.
Cross, W. 1896 A, 227.
Gilmore, C. W. 1920 B, 131.
Hatcher, J. B. 1902 H, 831.
Hay, O. P. 1908 E, 357.
Heilmann, G. 1926 A, 159, figs. 113, 126.
Huene, F. 1921 D, 392.
Lambe, L. M. 1904 C, 23.
1904 E, 33.
Matthew and Brown 1922 A, 377, 378.
Osborn, H. F. 1902 I, 13.
1917 A, 738, fig. 3 a.
Upper Cretaceous (Denver) ; Colorado : (Hell
Creek) ; Montana.
Ormttominms sp. indet.
Gilmore, C. W. 1924 D, 27. Upper Cretaceous
(Lance) ; Saskatchewan.
Hay, O. P. 1903 D, 119.
Steraberg, C. M. 1924 A, 68. Upper Cretaceous
(Lance); Saskatchewan.
1926 A, 104. Upper Cretaceous (Edmon-
ton); Alberta.
MAKOSPONDYLUS Cope. Type M. gigas Cope.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 500.
Hatcher, J. B. 1907 B, 113, 298.
Hay, O. P. 1903 D, 117.
Huene, F. 1809 B, 15.
Lull, R. S. 1907 B, 186, 298.
Troxell, E. L. 1921 A, 476.
Manospondylns gigas Cope.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 500.
Bowen, C. F. 1915 A, 140.
Hatcher, J. B. 1905 B, 96 (Monospondylus).
1907 A, 113, 298, fig. 105.
Lull, R. S. 1907 B, 298.
Matthew and Brown 1922 A, 383.
Osborn, H. F. 1902 I, 15.
1917 A, 762, fig. 17o.
Upper Cretaceous (Lance?); South Dakota?,
Wyoming?.
184
FOSSIL VERTEBRATA OF NORTH AMERICA
LABROSALTRIDJ3 Marsh.
Marsh, 0. C. 1882 A, 84, 85.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 487 (Megalosaunda).
Hoffmann, C. K. 1890 B, 1314.
Nopcsa, F. 1901 A, 249.
1928 A, 184.
Zittel and Broili 1911 A, 280.
1923 A, 245, 366.
LABROSAURUS Marsh. Type Allosaurus lucaris Marsh.
Manh, 0. C. 1879 B, 91.
Hay, O. P. 1902 Ar 489 (Antrodemus, in part).
1903 E, 351.
Hoernes, R. 1886 A, 621.
Huene, F. 1909 B, 15.
1926 B, 88, 99, 109.
Janensch, W. 1925 A, 86, 89.
Lull, R. S. 1910 A, 15.
Nopcsa, F. 1901 A, 255.
1901 B, 201.
1902 B, 106.
Simpson, G. G. 1926 H, 211.
Stroroer, E. 1915 B, 14 (Syn. of Antrodemus).
Zittel and Broili 1911 A, 280.
1923 A, 345,
Labrosaums ferox Marsh.
Marsh, 0. C. 1884 B, 333, pi. ix.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 490 (Antrodemus valens,
part).
Gilmore, C. W. 1914 A, 25.
1920 B, 124, pi. xxxiii, figs. 1-3.
Hay, 0. P. 1908 E, 352.
Huene, F. 1926 B, 89, pi. i.
Merrill, G. P. 1907 A, 73.
Nopcsa, F. 1901 A, 255.
Upper Jurassic or Lower Cretaceous (Morn-
son) ; Colorado.
A species of uncertain generic position.
Latrosaurus Incaris (Marsh).
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 489 (Antrodemus),
1908 E, 35.
1920, in Gilmore, C. W. 1920 B, 125.
Janensch, W. 1925 A, 89.
Mook, C. C. 1916 A, 141 (Antrodemus).
Upper Jurassic or Lower Cretaceous (Morri-
son) ; Colorado.
Superfamily CGELUROIDM, new name.
Abel, O. 1920 A, 388 (Ccelurosauria).
Heilmann, G. 1926 A, 204 ("ccelurosaurs").
Huene, F. 1914 A, 146 (Ccelurosauria).
1914 D, 154 (Ccelurosauria).
1914 F, 670 C'ccelosauner").
1914 G, 32, 37 (Coelurosauna).
1914 K, 11 (Ccelurosauria).
1920 A, 162 ("ccelurosauner").
1921 C, 315 (Ccelurosauria).
1921 D ("coelurosaurier").
1923 A, 457 (Ccelurosauria).
1925 G, 316 ("ccelurosauner").
1926 B, 81, 98, 109 (Coeiurosauria).
Huene, F. 1926 D, 474 (Ccelurosauria).
Janensch, W. 1925 A, passim ("cceloraurier").
Lull, R. S. 1917 B, 504, 508 (Compsognatha).
1924 A, 231, 256 (Ccelurosauna).
Matthew, W. D. 1915 C, 32 (Ccelurosauria).
Nopcsa, F. 1922 A, 115 ("ccelurosauner").
1923 H, 100, 103, 125, 146, 147, 173, 183, 184,
tab. (Ccelurosauria).
1928 A, 183 (Ccelurosauroidea).
Simpson, G. G. 1926 I, 454 (Coeiurosauria).
1926 J, 458 (Ccelurosauria).
Williston, S. W. 1925 B, 292 (Ccelurosauridie).
Zittel and Broili 1923 A, 340, 366 (Ccelurosauria).
COELURID^B Marsh.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 492.
Abel, 0. 1919 A, 581.
Arldt, T. 1907 D, 646.
1909 A, 261 ("cceluriden").
1912 A, 662, 668.
Depfret, C. 1912 A, 705 ("calurides").
Gilmore, C. W. 1924 B, 10,
Gunther, A. 1886 A, 443 CCceluna).
Hoernes, R. 1886 A, 621.
Hoffmann, C. K. 1890 B, 1314 (Cceluria).
Huene, F. 1908 B, 264.
1914 A, 146.
1914 D, 155 ("cceluriden").
1914 G, 37, pi. vii.
1920 A, 162. .
1921 D, 393, 395,
1926 B, 98.
Koken, E. 1900 A, 463 (Cceloruria, Cceluridse).
Lull, R. S. 1910 A, 14.
1924 A, 231.
Matthew, W. D, 1915 C, 32.
Matthew and Brown 1922 A, 368, 375.
Nopcsa, F. 1901 A, 249, 275.
1923 H, 96, 125, 146, 172, 175 (Cceluridie,
Ccelurinse).
1928 A, 183 (Compsognathidse).
Palack?, J. 1902 B, 140 ("cceluriden").
Seeley, H. G. 1888 G, 169 (Cceluria).
Simpson, G. G. 1926 J, 458 (Ccelurosauria).
Tornier, G. 1913 B, 368, 375.
Wamich, P. 1913 A, 24 ("ornitholestiden").
Zittel and Broili 1911 A, 280.
1923 A, 341, 366.
Zittel, Eastman, etc. 1902 A, 231.
CATALOGUE
185
COELUEUS Marsh. Type C. fragilis Harsh.
Unless otherwise indicated the authors, as
cited, use for this genus the name Ormtho-
lestes.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 493 (Ccelurus).
Abel, O. 1911 A, 169, 175.
1912 F, 71, 341.
1916 A, 471, 494.
1919 A, 583.
1920 A, 389.
1922 C, 434.
Andrews, C. W. 1921 C, 573.
Anonymous 1917 A, 213.
Case, E. C. 1898 C, 635 (Coelurus).
Clark, Bibbins, and Berry 1911 A, 66 (Coelurus).
Darton, N. H. 1908 A, 446.
Deperet, C. 1912 A, 705 (Calurus).
Gilmorf, C. W. 1920 B, 61, 64, 82, 145, 158;
126 (Ornitholestes a syn. ? of Coelurus).
1924 B, 4.
Gregory and Camp 1918 A, 515, pi. xlvi.
Heilmann, G. 1913 A, 57, fig. 46.
1913 B, 36, 49.
1914 A, 64.
1916 A, 85, 105, fig. 198.
1926 A, 204, 206, fig. 19 (Ornitholestes,
Ccelurus).
Hoernes, R. 1886 A, 621 (Coelurus).
Huene, F. 1901 A, 160 (Ccelurus).
1906 B, 150.
1908 B, 273, 337 (Ormtholestes) ; 338 (Cce-
lurus).
1909 B, 13 (Ccelurus) ; 15 (Ornitholestes).
1914 D, 155 (Ccelurus).
1914 G, 34.
1915 A, 501.
1920 A, 162 (Ccelurus, Ornitholestes).
1921 C, 318.
1921 D, 390, 393, 395 (Ornitholestes, Ccelu-
rus).
1923 A, 455.
1925 B, 158 (Ornitholestes, Struthiomimus),
1926 B, 86, pi. ii (Ccelurus); 85, 99, pi. ii
(Ornitholestes).
1926 D, 486.
Janensch, W. 1920 A, 229.
1925 A, 20, 32, 46 (Ccelurus); passim
(Ornitholestes).
Joleaud, L. 1920 A, 493.
Kingsley, J. S. 1925 A, 169, fig. 182.
Lambe, L. M. 1904 E, 34.
Lebedinsky, N. G. 1913 A, 767 (Coelurus).
Lull, R. S. 1904 D, 144.
1910 A, 2, 15 (Ornitholestes); 14 (Ccelu-
rus).
1911 B, 174 (Ccelurus).
1912 D, 415.
1915 A, 155.
1917 Bt 508 (Ccelurus); 512, fig. 155 (Orai-
tholestes).
1924 A, 231 (Ccelurus); 231, fig. 24 (Orni-
tholestes).
Lydekker, R. 1912 C, 129 (Ccelurus).
Matthew, W. D. 1915 C, 27, 55, figs. 17, 18.
Matthew and Brown 1922 A, 368, 371, 375.
Mook, C. C. 1916 A, 153, 154 (Ccelurus).
1918 A, 467.
Xopcsa, F. 1901 A, 256 (Ccelurus).
1902 B, 106 (Coelurus).
1906 A, 66 (Ccelurus, Ornitholestes).
1907 A, 235.
1918 B, 239.
1923 C, 469, fig. 5 (Ornitholestes); 470, fig.
6 (Ccelurus).
1923 E, 1046.
1923 H, 95, 96 (Ornitholestes); 96 (Ccelu-
rus).
1928 A, 183 (Ccelurus, Ornitholestes).
Osborn, H. F. 1903 A, 459 (Ornitholestes, type
0. hermanni).
1903 G, 701.
1904 Q, 692, figs.
1915 E, 147.
1916 C, 150.
1917 A, 733.
1917 B, 213.
1917 C, 5, fig. 1.
1924 C, 12.
Perrier, E. 1920 A, 316 (Ccelurus).
Romer, A. S. 1923 C, 609, 816.
Sauvage, H. E. 1902 B, 9 (Ccelurus).
Seeley, H. G, 1887 E, 197 (Ccelurus).
1904 A, 339 (Ccelurus); 341 (Ornitholestes).
Simpson, G. G. 1926 H, 206, 208, 215 (Ccelu-
rus); 211, 215 (Ornitholestes).
Versluys, J. 1910 Bf 192.
Whitnal, H. O. 1925 A, 22.
Wieland, G. R. 1925 B, 558 (Omitholestes,
Struthiomimus).
Williston, S. W. 1885 A, 629 (Ccelurus).
1886 A, 282 (Ccelurus),
1905 B, 345 (Coelurus).
-1925 A, 176.
Zittel and Broili 1911 A, 280 (Ccelurus); 283
(Ormtholestes).
1923 A, 341 (Ccelurus, Omitholestes).
Zittel, Eastman, etc. 1902 A, 231 (Ccelurus).
Ccelums agilis Marsh.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 493.
Gilmore, C. W. 1914 A, 25.
1920 B, 128, pi. xxxiv, figs. 5, 6.
Heilmann, G. 1926 A, 23, fig. 12.
Huene, F. 1926 B, pi. i.
Mook, C. C. 1916 A, 142.
Upper Jurassic or Lower Cretaceous (Morri-
son); Wyoming, Colorado.
Coelunis fragilis Marsh.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 493.
Gilmore, C. W. 1909 B, 39, fig. 3.
1914 A, 4.
1920 B, 127, pi. xxxiv, figs. 4, 17, 18.
1921 E, 585.
Hoernes, R. 1886 A, 621.
Huene, F. 1908 B, 305, fig. 299.
1926 B, 99, pi. i.
Janensch, W. 1925 A, 20, 32.
Lull, R. S. 1911 C, 187.
Mook, C. C. 1918 A, 142.
Simpson, G. G. 1926 E, 3.
Upper Jurassic or Lower Cretaceous (Morri-
son); Wyoming.
186
FOSSIL VERTEBRATA OF NORTH AMERICA
Cesiums hermanni (Osborn).
Unless otherwise indicated the writers, as
quoted, use the generic name Omttholestes.
Osborn, ff. F. 1903 A, 459, figs. 1-3.
Abel, 0. 1920 A, 390, fig. 606.
1921 A, 187, 264, fig. 46.
1922 C, 436, fig. 364.
1925 A, 66, fig. 42.
Brown, B. 1919 A, 428, fig. ("dinosaur").
Gilmore, C. W. 1915 E, 507 (O. hermam).
1920 B, 61.
1924 B, 5, 7, fig. 2.
Heilmann, G. 1913 B, 38, figs. 80, 81.
Huene, P. 1926 B, 82, 85, pi. i.
Janensch, W. 1925 A, 20, 32, 36.
Joleaud, L. 1920 A, 494.
Lambe, L. M. 1904 A, 254.
1904 C, 23.
1904 E, 34, pi. h, fig. 8.
1904 G, 22.
1914 B, 130.
Mook, C. C. 1916 A, 143.
Osborn, H. F. 1903 G, 701.
1904 B, 254.
1904 F, 36.
1917 A, 735, pi. xxvi; text-figs. 1-3.
Upper Jurassic or Lower Cretaceous (Morri-
son) ; Wyoming.
Gilmore, C. W. 1924 B, 3.
Osborn , H. F. 1924 C, 12.
CHIROSTENOTES Gilmore. Type C. pergracilis Gilmore.
Chirostenotes pergracilis Gilmore.
Gilmore, C. W. 1924 B, 3, pi. i; text-figs.
1, 3, 4.
Upper Cretaceous (Belly River); Alberta.
CCELOPHTSIS Cope. Type C. Kauri Cope; here chosen.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 493.
Broili, F. 1915 B, 51.
•Case, E. C. 1922 B, 80.
1927 B, 209.
Huene, F. 1906 B, 149.
1908 B, 273, 305.
1909 B, 13.
1909 C, 322.
1914 D, 154.
1914 G, 32.
1915 A, 500.
1920 A, 162.
1921 C, 318.
1921 D, 393.
1922 H, 148, 150.
1926 B, 104.
1926 E, 2.
Lull, R. S. 1910 A, 14.
Nopcsa, F. 1901 A, 255 (Syn. Tanystropheus).
1922 B, 170 (Tanystrophaus).
1923 H, 96.
1928 A, 183.
Zittel and Broili 1911 A, 280.
1923 A, 341.
Ccelophysis "banri Cope.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 493.
Abel, O. 1912 F, 274.
Broili, F. 1915 B, 51.
Case, E. C. 1922 B, 80.
1927 B, 209.
Huene, F. 1906 B, 118, pi. xi, figs. 3, 4; pi.
xii, fig. 1; text -fig. 20.
1908 B, 278, 307, 318, pi. ex, fig. 1.
1915 A, 500, figs. 42-51.
1921 D, 392.
1926 E, 5.
Nopcsa, F. 1901 A, 256, 257 (Tanystropheus).
Triassic; New Mexico.
Ccelophysis longlcollis Cope.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 493.
Abel, 0. 1912 F, 274.
Broili, F. 1915 B, 51.
Case, E. C. 1922 B, 80, 81.
1927 B, 209, pi. i; text-figs. 1-9 (This
species?).
Huene, F. 1906 B, 118, pi. x, figs. 2-10; pi. xi,
figs. 1, 2; text-figs. 11-19.
1908 B, 278, 307, 318.
1915 A, 500, figs. 28-40.
1921 D, 392.
192,6 E, 5.
Nopcsa, F. 1901 A, 255, 257 (Tanystropheus).
Triassic; New Mexico.
Coslophysis willistoni Cope.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 493.
Abel, O. 1912 F, 274.
Broili, F. 1915 B, 51.
Case, E. C. 1922 B, 80.
1927 B, 209.
Huene, F. 1906 B, 118.
1908 B, 307, 318.
1915 A, 500, figs. 52-64.
1921 D, 392.
1926 E, 5.
Nopcsa, F. 1901 A, 255-257 (Tanystropheus).
Triassic; New Mexico.
Coalopliysis sp. indet.
Case, E. C. 1922 B, 81, fig. 31.
1926 A, 54. Triassic (Dockum); Texas.
1927 A, 227. Triassic (Dockum); Texas.
Huene, F. 1926 E, 5. Triassic (Upper?) ; Texas.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 493.
Huene, F. 1909 B, 13.
Nopcsa, F. 1901 A, 261.
Osborn and Moofc 1921 A, 272, 274,
TICHOSTEUS Cope. Type T. lucasanus Cope.
Tichosteus aequifacies Cope.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 493.
Mook, C. C. 1916 A, 142.
Osborn and Mook 1919 A, 390.
CATALOGUE
187
Osborn and Mook 1921 A, 273, text-fig. 16.
Upper Jurassic or Lower Cretaceous (Morri-
son); Colorado.
Tichosteus lucasanus Cope.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 493.
Cope, E. D. 1877 F', 195.
Mook, C. C. 1916 A, 142.
O&born and Mook 1919 A, 390.
1921 A, 272, test-fig. 15.
Upper Jurassic or Lower Cretaceous (Morri-
son); Colorado.
MACELOGNATHID^E Marsh.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 505.
MACELOGSTATHUS Marsh.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 505.
Macelognathus vagans Harsh.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 505.
Gilmore, C. W. 1909 B, 39.
Type .If. vagans Marsh.
Moodie, R. L. 1908 C, 321.
Mook, C. C. 1916 A, 147.
Simpson, G. G. 1926 E, 3.
Upper Jurassic or Lower Cretaceous (Morri-
son); Wyoming.
POBOKESAUEID^B Hnene.
Huene, F. 1914 A, 146.
Abel, O. 1919 A, 580.
Huene, F. 1914 D, 154 ("podokesauriden").
1914 G, pi. vu.
1914 K, 11.
1915 A, 501.
1920 A, 162.
1921 D, 394, 399.
Lull, R. S. 1915 A, 155,
1917 D, 111.
1924 A, 231.
Matthew, W. D. 1915 C, 32.
Nopcsa, F. 1923 H, 125 (Podokeosaurina).
1928 A, 183 (PodokesauridJB, Podokesau-
rinse, Coelophysinffi).
PODOKESATJRUS Talbot. Type P. Jiolyokensis Talbot.
Talbot, M. 1911 A, 469.
Abel, O. 1920 A, 388, fig. 604.
Heilmann, G. 1916 A, 90.
Huene, F. 1914 D, 154.
1914 F, 672.
1914 G, 31.
1920 A, 162.
1921 D, 393.
1923 A, 456.
1926 B, pi. ii.
Janensch, W. 1925 A, 50 (Podekosaums).
Lull, R. S. 1912 D, 414.
1915 A, 156.
1924 A, 231.
Nopcsa, F. 1923 E, 1045 (Podokeosaurus).
1923 H, 96 (Podpkeosaurus).
1928 A, 183.
Osborn, H. F. 1917 B, 211, fig.
Schuchert and Levene 1927 A, 318, fig.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 494.
Abel, O. 1919 A, 581.
Brauns, D. 1890 A, 187 ("hallopoden").
Hoeraes, R. 1886 A, 623 (Hallopoda).
Hoffmann, C. K. 1890 B, 1314 (Hallopoda,
Hallopodidse).
Huene, F. 1914 A, 146 (Hallopoda).
1914 D, 155 (Hallopoda).
1914 G, 37, pi. vii (Hallopoda).
1920 A, 162 (Hallopoda).
1921 D, 394, 399 (Hallopida).
Whitnal, H. O. 1925 A, 9.
Zittel and Broili 1923 A, 340.
Podokesanrns holyokensis Talbot.
Talbot, M. 1911 A, 469, pi. iv; text-figs. 1-4.
Abel, O. 1912 F, 71, 274.
1926 B, 20, 38.
Heilmann, G. 1913 B, 25, 56, figs. 68, 90, 93-95.
1916 A, 113, fig. 202.
1926 A, 206, figs. 114, 121.
Huene, F. 1914 G, 31, pi. vi.
1926 E, 6.
Lull, R. S. 1914 D, 411, 414, 415, fig. 4.
1915 A, 157, 201, pi. xi; text-figs. 26-29.
1917 B, 508, fig. 152.
1917 D, 111, 112, pi. iii, fig. 2.
Moodie, R. L. 1913 A, 251.
Shufeldt, R. W. 1916 F, 258.
Triassic (Newark); Massachusetts.
Marsh.
Huene, F. 1926 B, 97, 98, 101 (Hallopoda).
Koken, E. 1900 A, 462 (Hallopida, Eallopidse).
Lull, R. S. 1924 A, 231.
Matthew, W. D. 1915 C, 32 (Hallopodidaj).
Nopcsa, F. 1901 A, 249 (Hallopodida ; subfam.
Cceluridae).
1901 B, 195, 201 (Hallopodide).
1923 H, 96, 125 (Halopodida, Halopodinas,
Hallopodinae).
1928 A, 183 (Hallopodidae).
Zittel and Broili 1923 A, 340, 366 (Hallopodids).
HALLOPTTS Marsh. Type Nanosaurus victor Marsh.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 494.
Abel, O. 1911 A, 190.
1912 F, 292.
Beddard, F. E. 1898 A, 157.
Case, E. C. 1898 C, 635.
Cross and Howe 1905 A, 494.
Hay, O. P. 1910 C, 17.
Hoernes, R. 1886 A, 623.
188
FOSSIL VERTEBRATA OF NORTH AMERICA
Hoffmann, C. K. 1890 B, 1314.
Huene, F. 1901 A, 160.
1908 B, 392,
1914 G, 21, 22.
1920 A, 162.
1921 D, 393.
1926 B, 98.
Huene and Lull 1908 A, 134, 143.
1908 B, 113.
Lull, R. S. 1910 A, 17.
1924 A, 231.
Nopcsa, F. 1901 A, 256.
1905 C, 292.
1918 B, 239.
1923 E, 1045.
1923 H, 96, 146, pi. vi, fig. 12a.
1928 A, 183.
Peck, F. B. 1904 A, 36 (Hollopus).
Sehuchert, C. 1918 B, 262.
Williston, S. W. 1925 A, 118, 190, 192, fig. 155.
Woodward, A. S. 1907 B, 143.
Woodward, H. 1904 B, 145.
Zittel and Broili 1911 A, 261.
1923 A, 340.
Zittel, Eastman, etc. 1902 A, 231.
Hallopus victor Marsh.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 494.
Dollo, L. 1889 H, 680.
Gadow, H. 1901 B, 423.
Gilmore, C. W. 1925 B, 404 (Nannosaurus).
Hoffmann, C. K. 1890 B, 1314.
Huene, F. 1914 G, 23, pi. v; text-figs. 50-58.
1921 D, 392.
Huene and Lull 1908 B, 113, figs. 1-6.
Lambe, L. M. 1917 B, 75.
Lull, R. S. 1926 A, 458 ("Hallopus").
Lydekker, R. 1909 C, 461 (Hallopas).
Nopcsa, F. 1902 C, 152 (Nanosaurus).
Peck, F, B. 1904 A, 30.
Williston, S. W. 1905 B, 338.
1915 D, 127 ("Hallopus").
Upper Triassic (Hallopus beds); Colorado.
Suborder SAUROPODA Marsh.
Marsh, O. C. 3878 F, 412.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 482 (Opisthoccelia).
Abel, 0. 1909 C, (119) ("sauropoden").
1911 A, 159.
1912 F, 404 ("sauropoden").
1916 A, 494 ("sauropoden").
1919 A, 606.
Ameghino, F. 1906 A, 38 ("sauropodes").
Anonymous 1878 A, 76.
1910 A, 198 ("sauropod dinosaurs").
1922 A, 184.
Arldt, T. 1907 D, 680.
1909 A, 263 ("sauropoden").
1912 A, 668, 678.
Bigot, A. 1897 A, 463 ("sauropodes").
Broom, R. 1914 H, 1076.
1924 B, 64, fig. 13.
Case, E. C. 1897 D, 88.
1398 C, 636.
Cope, E. D. 1885 BB, 68 (Opisthoccela).
Deperet, C. 1896 A, 181 ("sauropodes").
1912 A, 705 ("sauropodes").
Dollo, L. 1889 H, 677 ("sauropodes").
1905 B, 251 ("sauropodes").
1906 A, 445 ("sauropodjis").
Drevennann, F. 1911 A, 274.
Fraas, E. 1908 A, 137.
1911 B, 32 ("sauropoden").
Farbringer, M. 1888 A, 1620.
Gadow, H. 1896 C, 204.
1901 B, 418.
Gilmore, C. W. 1907 A, 164 (Opisthoccelia).
1909 A, 239 (Opisthoccelia).
1927 Bt 96.
Gregory, W. K. 1919 A, 18.
Gunther, A. 1886 A, 443.
Haeckel, E. 1868 A, 455 (Stenosauria).
Hatcher, J. B. 1901 D, 54.
1903 A, 47 (Opisthoccelia).
1904 A, 353.
1907 A, 10.
Hay, O. P. 1908 C, 672.
1911 B, 398.
Heilprm, A. 1887 A, 161.
Hennig, E. 1912 B, 99 ("sauropoden").
Hoernes, R. 1886 A, 612.
Hoffmann, C. K. 1890 B, 1311.
Holland, W. J. 1905 E, 683.
1912 A, 206.
1915 C, 153 ("sauropod dinosaur").
1923 A, 477.
Huene, F. 1908 B, 340.
1908 D, 294 ("sauropoden").
1909 B, 13.
1914 A, 145.
1914 D, 155 ("sauropoden").
1914 G, 27.
1922 A, 80, 86 ("sauropoden").
1926 D, 474.
1927 B, 444 ("sauropoden").
1927 C, 121.
Jaekel, O. 1910 A, 276 ("sauropoden").
1914 A, 197 (AUophagi).
Janensch, W. 1914 A, 43, figs. 16, 17.
Johnson, A. 1883 A, 408.
Koken, E. 1893 B, 395 ("sauropod«i").
1900 A, 463.
Lafitte, J. P. 1905 A, 409 ("sauropodes").
Larkin, P. 1910 A, 93, figs. 1-4 ("sauropod").
Lebedinsky, N. G. 1913 A, 769 ("sauropoden").
Lucas, F. A. 1902 B, 153.
Lull, R. S. 1910 A, 2, 6, 16.
1912 A, 209.
1914 D, 355.
1915 C, 324.
1915 F, 833.
1917 A, 472.
1917 B, 505, 513.
1918 C, 130.
1919 C (Sauropoda).
1924 A, 229, 232, 258, 275.
Lydekker, R. 1912 C, 29.
Matthew, W. D. 1910 D,-549.
1915 A, 275.
1915 C, 24, 28, 32, 60 (Opisthoccelia, Sau-
ropoda).
CATALOGUE
189
Matthew, W. D. 1923 C, 408.
Moodie, R. L. 1909 G, 363.
1926 A, 87, text-fig. 8 ("sauropods").
Mook, C. C. 1917 A, 355.
1918 A, 458.
Mudge, B. F. 1897 A, 224.
Nopcsa, F. 1900 A, 560 ("sauropoden"),
1901 A, 257.
1901 B, 203.
1902 C, 174.
1905 C, 289 (Saurischia).
1905 D, 289.
1907 A, 231.
1911 A, 148.
1915 B, 18.
1917 A, 204.
1917 B, 338.
1918 B, 240 ("sauropoden").
1922 A, 115 ("sauropoden").
1923 D, 107, 113.
1923 E, 1046.
1923 H, 97-175, tab.
1926 A, 640.
1928 A, 184.
Osborn, H. F. 1903 D, 456, 466 (Ceteosauria).
1903 G, 761, 837.
1904 H, 114 (Opisthoccelia).
1904 I, 271, 272 (Opisthoccelia).
1904 J, 255 (Opisthoccelia).
1904 N, 308 (Opisthoccelia).
1905 C, 295 (Opisthoccelia).
1906 D, 283.
1912 J, 6.
1917 B, 320.
Osborn and Granger 1901 A, 199.
Osborn and Mook 1919 A, 396.
1921 A.
Owen, R. 1866 A, 17, 69 (Opisthoccelia).
Palacky, J. 1902 B, 141.
Peale, A. C. 1912 A, 748.
Peck, F. B. 1904 A, 30.
Perrier, E. 1920 A, 312 ("sauropodes").
Pompeckj, J. F. 1921 A, 2 ("sauropoden").
Reynolds, S. H. 1897 A, 205, 273, 276.
Riggs, E. S. 1903 C, 165, 167 (Opisthoccelia).
1904 B, 244 (Opisthoccelia).
Schaffer, F. X. 1912 A, 198 ("sauropoden").
Seeley, H. G. 1888 G, 168, 171.
Simpson, G. G. 1926 H, 205.
Stemmann, G. 1907 A, 449.
1908 A, 219 ("sauropoden").
1910 A, 99 ("sauropoden").
Stremme, H. 1909 B, 796 ("sauropoden").
Stromer, E. 1912 A, 86.
1913 A, 62.
Terra, P. 1911 A, 241 ("sauropoden").
Thevemn, A. 1907 B, 124, 128 (''sauropodes").
Tornier, G. 1913 B, 368, 374*(Diplodocia).
Van den Broeck, E. 1900 A, 82 ("sauropodes").
Van Straelen, V. 1925 A, 3, fig. 2 ("dinosaur,
duckbilled type")-
Versluys, J. 1910 B, 214 ("sauropoden").
1910 C, 425 ("sauropoden").
1912 B, 683, 687.
Wieland, G. R. 1907 A, 66 ("sauropods").
1910 C, 93 ("sauropod").
1925 B, 557 ("sauropods").
Williston, S. W. 1914 A, 18, 45.
1917 C, 412.
1918 A, 79.
1925 A, 95, 100, 102, 111, 123, 142, 170, 176,
197.
1925 B, 212, 292.
Woodward, A. S. 1905 A, 243.
1922 C, 16.
Woodward, H. 1904 B, 146.
Zittel and Broili 1911 A, 283.
1923 A, 336, 347, 366.
Zittel, Eastman, etc. 1902 A, 231.
CAMARASATJBID^ Cope.
Cope, E. D. 1877 R, 3.
Unless otherwise indicated the authors, as
quoted, call this family Morosauridae.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 482 (Morosaurida) ; 484
(Atlantosauridse).
Arldt, T. 1907 D, 666.
1909 A, 262 ("morosauriden").
1912 A, 668, 678, 679, 689.
Dollo, L. 1889 H, 677.
Fraas, E. 1908 A, 140.
Freeh, F. 1906 A, 495 ("morosaurier").
Gunther, A. 1886 A, 443.
Hoernes, R. 1886 A, 613.
Hoffmann, C. K. 1890 B, 1311.
Huene, F. 1908 B, 347 (Cetiosaurida).
1908 D, 296 ("cetiosauriden").
1909 B, 14.
1914 G, 38, pi. vii.
Huene, F. 1927 B, 460.
1927 C, 123.
Jacket, O. 1914 A, 197 ("morosauriden").
Koken, E. 1898 A, 141.
1900 A, 463 (Morosaurida, Pleuroccelida).
Lull, R. S. 1915 C, 232 (Morosauridae) ; 333
(PleuroecelidaO.
1924 A, 234.
Matthew, W. D. 1915 C, 32 (Cetiosaurida).
Nopcsa, F. 1923 H, 99, 126.
1928 A, 184 (Morosaurida, Camarasaurina).
Tornier, G. 1913 B, 370, 375.
Williston, S. W. 1925 B, 293.
Woodward, A. S. 1905 A, 243.
Zittel and Broili 1911 A, 287 (Morosaurida):
285 (Cetiosauridae).
1923 A, 351, 366.
CAMAEASAUKUS Cope. Type C. supremus Cope.
Cope, E. D. 1877 Q, 7 (Not Cope, E. D. 1877
A, as in Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 485).
Unless otherwise indicated the authors, as
cited, used for this genus the name Moro-
saurus.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 483 (Morosaurus) j 485
(Camarasaunis).
Abel, 0. 1909 C, (120).
1910 D.
1912 F, 248.
190
FOSSIL VERTEBRATA OF NORTH AMERICA
Abel, O. 1918 A, 469, fig. 1.
1925 A, 243 (Camarasaurus, Morosaurus).
Andreae, A. 1903 A, 151 (Camarasaurus, Moro-
saunis).
Arthaber, G. 1924 A, 450.
Brauns, D. 1890 A, 187.
Case, E. C. 1898 C, 638 (Camarasaurus) ; 720
(Morosaurus).
Chnstman, E. S. 1921 A, 622, 623, figs.
Cope, E. D. 1880 U, 145 (Camarosaurus).
Cross, W. 1907 A, 640.
Darton, X. H. 1908 A, 440.
Dollo, L. 1889 H, 677.
Fraas, E. 1908 A, 140 (Morosaurus) ; 141
(Camarasaurus).
Gaudry, A. 1896 A, 61 (Camarosaurus); 146
(Morosaurus).
Gilmore, C. W. 1907 A, 158, fig. 9.
1922 A, 2, 4 (Camarasaurus).
1925 A, 350 (Camarasaurus).
1925 B, 408 (Camarasaurus).
Gratacap, L. P. 1902 A, 5 (Camarasaurus,
Morosaurus).
Gregory, W. K. 1901 A, 145.
1920 C, 16 (Camarasaurus).
1921 B, 622, 623, figs. (Camarasaurus).
1927 C, 171 (Camarasaurus).
Hatcher, J. B. 1901 C, 338.
1901 D, 40.
1902 B, 356, text-fig. 14.
1903 A, 14.
Hay, O. P. 1908 C, 680 (Camarasaurus).
1924 E, 112 (Camarasaurus).
Heilprin, A. 1887 A, 161 (Morosaurus); 169
(Camarasaurus).
Hoffmann, C. K. 1890 B, 1315 (Camarasaurus).
Holland, W. J. 1912 A, 204.
1923 A, 477-479 (Camarasaurus).
1924 A, 120 (Camarasaurus).
Hooley, R. W. 1917 A, 149.
Huene, P. 1904 A, 323.
1906 B, 151, fig. 100.
1908 B, 347 (Camarasaurus, Morosaurus).
1908 !>, 294.
1909 B, 14 (Camarasaurus, Morosaurus).
1914 C, 578, pi, viii, figs. 1, 2; 579, pi. viii,
fig. 3 (Camarasaurus).
1922 A, 87 (Camarosaurus).
1927 A, 123 (Camarasaurus).
1927 C, 123 (Camarasaurus).
Janensch, W. 1914 B, 91.
1922 A, 478.
Knight, W. C. 1900 A, 454 ("dinosaur").
Lebedinsky, N. G. 1913 A, 767.
Lucas, F. A. 1902 B, 155, fig. (Camarasaurus);
163 (Morosaurus).
Lull, R. S. 1910 A, 7.
1911 C, 191.
1915 C, 331, 332.
1917 A, 474.
1924 A, 234 (Morosaurus, Camarasaurus).
Lydefcker, R. 1887 E, 158 (Camarasaurus, Moro-
saurus).
Matthew, W. D. 1915 C, 27, fig. 6 (Camara-
saurus).
1923 B, 108 (Camarasaurus).
1923 C, 408 (Camarasaurus),
Mook, C. C. 1914 A, 223 (Camarasaurus) ; 225
(Morosaurus).
1914 B, 19 (Morosaurus a syn.).
1917 B, 815 (Camarasaurus).
Mudge, B. F. 1879 A, 225 (Camarasaurus).
Xopcsa, F. 1900 A, 560 (Camarasaurus).
1901 A, 258 (Camarasaurus); 260 (Moro-
saurus).
1902 B, 111 (Camarasaurus).
1917 B, 341, fig. 6 (Camarasaurus).
1923 H, 97, 98, 99 (Camarasaurus); 98
(Morosaurus).
1925 A, 19 (Morosaurus).
Osborn, H. F. 1901 G, 159.
1904 Cf 181, seq., figs. 1, 2.
1904 I, 35 (Morosaurus); 36 (Camara-
saurus).
1904 Q, 686 (Camarasaurus); 689 (Moro-
saurus). /
1905 G, 374.
1906 D, 282, 284.
1915 E, 145 (Camarasaurus).
1916 D, 151 (Morosaurus a syn.).
1917 B, 219, fig. (Camarasaurus).
1924 I, 1, fig. 1 (Camarasaurus).
Osborn and Granger 1901 A, 199, figs. 1-3, 5, 6.
Osborn and Mook 1917 A, 215 (Camarasaurua).
1919 A, 386, 391, pi. i, figs. 1-3 (Moro-
saurus a syn.).
1920 A, 15 (Camarasaurus).
1921 A, 249, pis. Ix-lxxxv; tert-figs. 29-126
(Camarasaurus).
Peck, F. B. 1904 A, 31.
Pompeckj, J. F. 1920 A, 112, 127.
1921 A, 2.
Reynolds, S. H. 1897 A, 207, 294.
Riggs, E. S. 1901 C, 275 (Morosaurus); 281,
pi. xlii, fig. 4 (Camarasaurus).
1903 A, 304 (Morosaurus, Camarasaurus).
1903 C, 165, 181, pi. xlix, fig. 2 (Moro-
saurus); 180 (Camarasaurus).
1904 B, 245 (Camarasaurus, Morosaurus).
Riggs and Farrington. 1902 A, 22062.
Romer, A. S. 1923 C, 606, fig. 2 (Camara-
saurus).
Ryder, J. A. 1919 A, 390 (Camarasaurus).
Sehuchert, C. 1910 A, 582.
Seeley, H. G. 1888 G, 168, fig.
Seitz, A, L. L. 1907 A, 309.
Simpson, G. G. 1926 E, 4.
1926 H, 205, 206, 210.
Steinmann, G. 1907 A, 443.
Stose, G. W. 1912 A, 3.
Thevenin, A. 1907 B, 124.
Toraier, G. 1909 B, 510, figs. 2, 3 (Morosaurus) ;
515 (Camarasaurus).
1909 C, 537.
1910 A, 543.
1913 B, 370.
Veraluys, J. 1910 B, 214.
1910 C, 428, figs. C, D.
Wieland, G. R. 1920 A, 530 (Camarasaurus).
WiUiston, S. W. 1909 A, 397,
1909 E, 194.
1925 A, 141, 175, 191, figs. 113, 141, 156.
1925 B, 293 (Camarasaurus).
Zittel and Broili 1911 A, 287 (Camarasaurus,
Morosaurus).
CATALOGUE
191
Zittel and Broili 1923 A, 347, figs. 460, 461
(Camarasaurus, Morosauras).
Zittel, Eastman, etc. 1902 A, 233 (Camarasau-
rus); 235 (Morosaurus).
Camarasaurus agilis (Marsh).
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 483 (Morosaurus).
Baur, G. 1894 B, 350 (Morosaurus).
Gilmore, C. W. 1907 A, 151, pis. xu, xiu; text-
figs. 1-5, 7 (Morosaurus).
1914 A, 25 (Morosaurus).
1925 A, 352, 368 (Not this genus).
Huene, F. 1908 B, 281, fig. 317 (Morosaurus).
Merrill, G. P. 1907 A, 74 (Morosaurus).
Mook, C. C. 1916 A, 139 (Morosaurus).
Pompeckj, J. F. 1920 A, 112 (Morosaurus).
Riggs, E. S. 1901 C, 275 (Morosaurus).
Toraier, G. 1909 C, 542 (Morosaurus).
Versluys, J. 1910 B, 214 (Morosaurus).
Upper Jurassic or Lower Cretaceous (Morri-
son) ; Colorado.
Camarasaurus impar (Marsh).
Unless otherwise indicated the authors, as
quoted, refer this species to Morosaurus
grandis.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 483 (M. grandis, M
impar).
Abel, O. 1919 A, 608, fig. 475.
1922 C, 422, fig. 350.
1925 A, 244, fig. 179.
Anonymous 1878 A, 76.
Gadow, H. 1901 B, 419, fig. 96.
Gaudry, A. 1896 A, 146, fig. 119.
Geimtz and Deichmuller 1882 B, 14.
Gilmore, C. W. 1907 A, 151, fig. 6 (M. grandis) ;
163 (M. impar).
1925 A, 352 (C. impar, M. impar); 353,
378, 380, 382 (C. grandis); 352, 353, 371,
380, 381 (M. grandis).
Huene, F. 1908 B, 342, fig. 319.
Janensch, W. 1914 B, 96.
Kehrer, F. A. 1896 A, 355, figs. 25, 26.
Lull, R. S. 1911 C, 191.
Mook, C. C. 1916 A, 135 (M. grandis); 137
(M. impar).
Nopcsa, F. 1901 A, 257 (Apatosaurus grandis)
1901 B, 203, 206 (Apatosaurus grandis).
Osborn, H. F. 1906 D, 283, fig. 2.
Pompeckj, J. F. 1920 A, 112, 120.
Riggs, E. S. 1901 C, 275, pis. ad, xli; pi. xlii,
figs. 1, 2 (M. grandis); 275 (M. impar).
1903 C, 170 (Apatosaurus grandis).
Schuchert, C. 1918 B, 253, 255.
Versluys, J. 1910 B, 214, figs. P, Q.
Williston, S. W. 1909 E, 198.
Zittel and Broili 1911 A, 286, figs. 432, 433.
Upper Jurassic or Lower Cretaceous (Morri-
son); Wyoming, Colorado.
Camarasaurus lentus (Marsh).
In the following citations this species is
referred to Morosawnts unless otherwise indi-
cated.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 483.
Bigot, A. 1897 A, 466, fig. 8.
Gilmore, C. W. 1907 A, 163.
1909 A, 198.
Gilmore, C. W. 1914 A, 4.
1925 A, 352, pis. xiu-xvii; text-figs. 1-5.
Huene, F. 1908 B, 343, fig. 320.
1927 B, 460, 465 (Camarasaurus).
1927 C, 124 (Camarasaurus).
Lull, R. S. 1911 C, 194.
1919 C, 39.
Moodie, R. L. 1907 A, 89.
Mook, C. C. 1916 A, 138.
Riggs, E. S. 1901 C, 275.
Upper Jurassic or Lower Cretaceous (Morri-
son); Wyoming.
Camarasaurus leptodirns Cope.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 486.
Mook, C. C. 1916 A, 137.
Osborn and Mook 1921 A, 267, text-fig. 14.
Upper Jurassic or Lower Cretaceous (Morri-
son); Colorado.
Camarasaurus robustus (Marsh).
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 483 (Morosaurus).
Gilmore, C. W. 1907 A, 163 (Morosaurus).
1925 A, 352.
Janensch, W. 1914 B, 98 (Morosaurus).
Mook, C. C. 1916 A, 137 (Morosaurus).
Riggs, E. S. 1901 C, 275, pi. xlii, fig. 3 (Moro-
saurus).
Upper Jurassic or Lower Cretaceous (Morri-
son) ; Wyoming.
Camarasaurus supremus Cope.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 486.
Abel, O. 1925 A, 244, figs. 178, 181, 182, 185.
Ballou, W. H. 1897 A, 22.
Cope, E. D. 1878 KK, 476.
1891 N, 43, fig. 21.
Gilmore, C. W. 1925 A, 352, 366, 370.
Gregory, W. K. 1927 C, 172, fig. 3.
Hatcher, J. B. 1901 C, 339.
Holland, W. J. 1924 A, 124, fig. 2.
Huene, F. 1922 A, 87 (Camarosaurus).
1927 B, 460 (Morosaurus).
Lull, R. S. 1926 A, 458.
Matthew, W. D. 1903 F, 5 ("Camarasaurus").
Moofc, C. C. 1914 A, 223, figs. 1-3.
1914 B, 19, fig. 1.
1916 A, 135.
Osborn, H. F. 1906 D, 282.
Osborn and Mook 1921 A, 262, pis. Ixxi-lxxxv;
text-figs. 7-13, 31.
Riggs, E. S. 1903 A, 305.
Williston, S. W. 1915 D, 127.
Upper Jurassic or Lower Cretaceous (Morri-
son); Colorado.
Camarasaurus sp. indet.
Cross, W. 1907 B, 6 (Morosaunis). Upper
Cretaceous (McEImo); Colorado.
Lee, W. T, 1902 A, 37 (Morosaurus). Upper
Jurassic or Lower Cretaceous (Morrison);
Colorado.
Mook, C. C. 1916 A, 57, 94, 96 (Morosaurus).
Upper Jurassic or Lower Cretaceous (Morri-
son); Colorado, Wyoming.
Simpson, G. G. 1926 E, 3 (Morosaurus).
Upper Jurassic; Wyoming.
192
FOSSIL VERTEBBATA OF NORTH AMERICA
UINTASAURUS Holland. Type 17. douglassi Holland.
Holland, W. /. 1919 A, 38.
1924 A, 119.
Huene, F. 1927 B, 467.
1927 C, 125.
TTintasaurus douglassi Holland.
1919 A, 38.
1925 A, 384.
1924 A, 119, pis. x-xiv; 7 text-
Holland, W. J.
Gilmore, C. W.
Holland, W. J.
figs.
Huene, F. 1927 B, 465.
Lower Cretaceous or Upper Jurassic (Morri-
son); Utah.
EPAXTERIAS Cope. Type E. amplexus Cope.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 483.
Cope, E. D. 1880 U, 146.
Huene, F. 1909 B, 15.
Nopcsa, F. 1901 A, 259.
Osborn and Mook 1920 A, 15.
1921 A, 282, 284.
Williston, S. W. 1925 B, 293.
Epanterias amplexus Cope.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 483.
Mook, C. C. 1916 A, 137.
Osborn and Mook 1921 A, 282, text-figs. 24-27.
Upper Jurassic or Lower Cretaceous (Morri-
son) ; Colorado.
HAPLOCANTHOSAUBUS Hatcher. Type H. prisons Hatcher.
Hatcher, /, S. 1903 G, 100 (To replace Haplo-
canthus, preoccupied).
Fraas, E. 1908 A, 141.
Gilmore, C. W. 1907 A, 163."
1922 A, 2, 4.
1025 A, 367, 372.
1903 A, 1, 14, figs. 7-13.
Hatcher, J. B. 1903 A, 1, 14, figs. 7-13.
1903 F, 1 (Haplocanthus, preoccupied).
Holland, W, J. 1910 A, 265, fig. 4.
1912 A, 204 (Haplacanthosaurus).
1924 A, 124 (Haplacanthasaurus).
Huene, F. 1908 B, 347.
1908 D, 294.
1909 B, 14.
1927 B, 457.
1927 C, 122, 123.
Janensch, W. 1925 B, 272 (Haplacanthosaurus).
Joleaud, L. 1920 A, 493.
Lull, R. S. 1910 A, 2.
1919 C, 41.
1924 A, 234.
Moodie, R. L. 1907 A, 89.
Mook, C. C. 1916 A, 154.
Nopcsa, F. 1906 A, figs. 1, 3, 13, 16.
1923 E, 98.
1928 A, 184.
Osborn, H. F. 1915 A, 298.
Riggs, E. S. 1904 B, 229.
Seitz, A. L. L. 1907 A, 312.
Simpson, G. G. 1926 H, 205.
Versluys, J. 1910 C, 436.
Williston, S. W. 1905 B, 345.
1925 B, 293.
Zittel and Broil! 1911 A, 285 (Haplacantho-
saurus).
1923 A, 351 (Haplacanthosaurus).
Haplocanthosaunis priscus Hatcher.
Hatcher, J. B. 1903 F, 1 (Haplocanthus, pre-
occupied).
Abel, 0. 1922 C, 411.
Gilmore, C. W. 1914 A, 25.
1925 A, 367.
Hatcher, J. B. 1903 A, 6, figs. 1, 3, 14, pis.
i, hi, iv, v.
Huene, F. 1922 A, 88.
1927 B, 457.
Mook, C. C. 1916 A, 140.
Osborn, H. F. 1903 G, 702 (Haplocanthus).
Osborn and Mook 1919 A, 388,
Upper Jurassic or Lower Cretaceous (Morri-
son); Colorado.
Haplocanthosaunis utterbackii Hatcher.
Hatcher, /. B. 1903 A, 27, pi. ii; text-figs. 1,
15-20.
Abel, 0. 1922 C, 411.
Gilmore, C. W. 1914 A, 25.
Holland, W. J. 1924 A, 124, fig. 2 (Haplacantha-
saurus).
Huene, F. 1922 A, 88.
1927 B, 457.
Mook, C. C. 1916 A, 140.
Osborn and Mook 1919 A, 388.
Upper Jurassic or Lower Cretaceous (Morri-
son); Colorado.
CAULODON Cope* Type C. diversidens Cope.
Caulodon diversidens Cope.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 484.
Cope, E. D. 1880 U, 146.
Hueue, F. 1909 B, 15,
Nopcsa, F. 1901 A, 258.
Osborn, H, F. 1924 I, 4 (Syn. of Camarasaurus).
Osborn and Mook 1921 A, 269, 271.
Williston, S. W. 1925 B, 293.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 484.
Mook, C. C. 1916 A, 135.
Osborn and Mook 1921 A, 270, pi. Ix.
Upper Jurassic or Lower Cretaceous (Mor-
rison); Colorado.
CATALOGUE
193
Caulodon leptoganus Cope.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 484.
Mook, C. C. 1916 A, 136.
! Osborn and Mook 1921 A, 271, pi. Ixi.
! Upper Jurassic or Lower Cretaceous (Mor-
i risen); Colorado.
STMPHYEOPHUS Cope. Type S. museulosus Cope.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 484.
Abel, O. 1910 D, 5 (Symphyrosaurus).
Huene, P. 1908 B, 348 (Symphyrosaurus).
Nopcsa, F. 1901 A, 261.
Osborn and Mook 1921 A, 280, 281.
Wilhston, S. W. 1925 B, 293.
Symphyrop&us museulosus Cope.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 484.
Mook, C. C. 1916 A, 136.
Xopcsa, F. 1901 A, 261.
Osborn and Mook 1919 A, 390.
1921 A, 280, text-figs. 22, '23.
Upper Jurassic or Lower Cretaceous (Mor-
rison); Colorado.
ELOSAUEUS Peterson and Gilmore. Type E. parvus Peterson and Gilmore.
Peterson and Gilmore 1902 A, 490. i ElosaUTUS parvus Peterson and Gilmore.
Huene, F. 1909 B, 15.
1922 A, 86.
1927 B, 459.
Nopcsa, F. 1923 H, 98.
1928 A, 184.
Williston, S. W. 1925 B, 293.
Zittel and Broili
Pelorosaurus).
1923 A, 352 (Synonym of
Peterson and Gilmore 3902 A, 490, pi. xxv;
text-figs. 1-10.
Hatcher, J. B. 1903 B, 12.
Huene, F. 1922 A, 87.
1927 B, 457.
Mook, C. C. 1916 A, 139.
Upper Jurassic or Lower Cretaceous (Mor-
rison) ; Wyoming.
ASTRODON Johnston. Type A. johnstoni Leidy.
Unless otherwise indicated, the authors, as
cited, use for this genus the name Plettroccelus.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 483 (Pleuroccelus) ; 484
(Astrodon).
Gilmore, C. W. 1919 E, 395.
1921 E, 588 (Astrodon).
1922 A, 7 (Astrodon, Pleurocoelus).
Hatcher, J. B. 1903 B, 9, 11 (Astrodon).
Huene, F. 1908 B, 347.
1908 D, 297.
1909 B, 13 (Pleurocoelus) ; 15 (Astrodon).
1926 B, 79.
1927 B, 459.
1927 C, 123.
Lucas, F. A. 1904 B, 436 (Astrodon, Pleu-
roccelus).
Lull, R. S. 1910 A, 16.
1911 B, 174 (Pleurocoelus); 175 (Astrodon).
1915 C, 331.
1917 B, 517.
1924 A, 235.
Nopcsa, F. 1901 A, 257 (Astrodon) ; 260 (Pleu-
rocoelus).
1923 H, 195.
1928 A, 184.
Simpson, G. G. 1926 H, 205, 206.
Whitnal, H. O. 1925 A, 15.
WiUiston, S. W. 1905 B, 345.
1925 B, 293 (Pleuroccelus, Astrodon).
Astrodon altus (Marsh).
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 483 (Pleuroccelus).
Clark, Bibbins, Berry 1911 A, 89 (Pleuroccelus).
Gilmore, C. W. 1921 E, 583.
Hatcher, J. B. 1903 B, 12 (Pleuroccelus).
Lull, R, S. 1911 B, 175 (Pleuroccelus).
1911 C, 200, pi. xviii, fig. 3; pi. xix, figs.
1-4 (Pleuroccelus).
Merrill, G. P. 1907 A, 76 (Pleuroccelus).
Mook, C. C. 1916 A, 138 (Pleuroccelus).
Schuchert, C. 1910 A, 586 (Pleuroccelus).
Lower Cretaceous (Arundel); Maryland.
Astrodon johnstoni Leidy.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 484.
Clark, Bibbins, Berry 1911 A, 89.
Gilmore, C. W. 1921 E, 583, 587.
Hatcher, J. B. 1903 B, 9, figs. 1-6.
Lull, R. S. 1911 C, 202, pi. xix, fig. 5.
Mook, C. C. 1916 A, 134.
Osborn, H. F. 1903 G, 701.
Lower Cretaceous (Arundel) ; Maryland.
Astrodon? montanus (Marsh).
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 483 (Pleuroccelus).
Hatcher, J. B. 1903 B, 12 (Pleuroccelus).
Huene, F. 1927 B, 451 (Pleuroccelus).
Lull, R. S. 1915 C, 331 ("Morrison species").
Mook, C. C. 1916 A, 139 (Pleuroccelus).
Upper Jurassic or Lower Cretaceous (Mor-
rison) ; Colorado or Wyoming.
Astrodon namis (Marsh).
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 483 (Pleuroccelus).
Clark, Bibbins, Berry 1911 A, 89 (Pleuroccelus).
Gihnore, C. W. 1921 E, 583.
Hatcher, J. B. 1903 B, 9 (Syn. of A. johnstoni).
Huene, F. 1927 B, 457 (Pleuroccelus).
Lull, R. S. 1911 B, 174 (Pleuroccelus).
1911 C, 188, pi. si; pi. xiv, figs. 5-8; pL
xv, figs. 2-5; pis. xvi, xvii; pi. xviii, figs.
1, 2 (Pleuroccelus).
Merrill, G. P. 1907 A, 76 (Pleuroccelus).
Miller, B. L. 1911 A, pi. iv (Pleuroccelus).
Mook, C. C. 1916 A, 138 (Pleurocoelus).
Osborn, H. F. 1903 G, 701 (Pleuroccelus).
Pompeckj, J. F. 1920 A, 126 (Pleuroccelus).
Schuchert, C. 1910 A, 588 (Pleuroccelus).
Zittel and Broili 1023 A, 351 (Pleurocelus).
Lower Cretaceous (Arundel); Maryland.
194
FOSSIL VERTEBRATA OF NORTH AMERICA
ATLANTOSAlTRIIXaS Marsh.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 484.
Abel, O. 1919 A, 611.
Arldt, T. 1907 D, 640.
1009 A, 262 ("atlantosauriden") .
1912 A, 668.
Dollo, L. 1889 H, 677.
Fraas, E. 190S A, 141 ("atlantosauriden").
Hoemes, R. 1886 A, 612.
Hoffmann, C. K. 1890 B, 1311.
Huene, F. 1908 B, 348,
1908 D, 297 ("atlantosauriden").
1909 B, 14.
1914 G, 38, pi. vii.
Huene, F. 1927 B, 467 ("apatosauriden").
1927 C, 125 (Apatosauridae).
Jaekel, O. 1914 A, 197 ("atlantosauriden").
Koken, E. 1900 A, 463.
Lull, K. S. 1924 A, 234.
Thevenin, A. 1907 B, 132 ("atlantosaurides").
Toruier, G. 1913 B, 370, 375.
Wilhston, S. W. 1925 B, 293.
Zittel and Broili 1911 A, 285.
1923 A, 351, 366.
Zittel, Eastman, etc. 1902 A, 233 (Camara-
saundse).
ATLANTOSAUSUS Marsh. Type Titanosaurus montanus Marsh.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 484.
Abel, O. 1909 F, 459.
Bigot, A. 1897 A, 462.
Brauns, D. 1890 A, 187.
Gaudry, A. 1896 A, 81.
Giebel, C. G. 1878 A, 126 (Titanosaurus).
Heilprin, A. 1887 A, 161.
Huene, F. 190S B, 348.
1908 D, 294.
1909 B, 14.
1919 A, 182.
Hutchinson, H. N. 1910 A, 148, pi. xviii.
1917 A, 363.
Johnson, A. 1883 A, 408.
Koken, E. 1893 B, 396.
Lankester, E. R. 1905 A, 11, fig. 6.
Lee, W. T. 1903 A, 292.
Eiggs, E. S. 1901 A, 549.
1901 C, 281.
1903 A, 304.
Schaffer, F. X. 1912 A, 198.
Schuchert, C. 1910 A, 582.
Stremme, H. 1909 B, 796.
Van den Broeck, E. 1900 A, 61, 82.
Williston, S. W. 1925 B, 293.
Atlantosaurus immanis Marsh.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 484.
Anonymous 1878 A, 76.
Cannon, G. L. 1894 A, 244.
1906 A, 116.
1906 B, 196.
Gadow, H. 1901 B, 419.
Gaudry, A. 1893 A, 21.
Lull, R. S. 1926 A, 458.
Mook, C. C. 1916 A, 136.
Peck, F. B. 1904 A, 30.
Van den Broeck, E. 1900 A, 82.
Williston, S. W. 1915 D, 126 (Titanosaurus).
Woodward, H. 1904 B, 146.
Upper Jurassic or Lower Cretaceous (Morri-
son) ; Colorado, Wyoming?.
Atlantosaurus montanus Marsh.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 484.
Cannon, G. L. 1894 A, 244.
Gilmore, C. W. 1907 A, 154.
1925 A, 355.
Holland, W. J. 1923 A, 479.
Huene, F. 1906 C, 336 ( Apatosaurus) .
Moofc, C. C. 1916 A, 135.
Osborn, H. F. 1919 A, 69 ("Atlantosaurus").
Upper Jurassic or Lower Cretaceous (Mor-
rison); Colorado.
APATOSATTRTJS Marsh. Type A. ajax Marsh.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 485.
Abel, O. 1909 F, 461.
Brown, B. 1908 B, 196.
Fraas, E. 1908 A, 141.
Gilmore, C. W. 1907 A, 158.
1925 A, 366, 374.
Gregory, W. K. 1916 D, 106 (Brontosaurus) .
1920 C, 16.
Hay, O. P. 1910 Cf 8.
Hoffmann, C. K. 1890 B, 1311.
Holland, W. J. 1916 A, 143.
1916 D, 153 (Brontosaurus a syn.).
1923 A, 478, 479.
1924 A, 120, 124.
Huene, F. 1908 B, 348.
1909 B, 14.
1927 C, 125.
Huene and Lull 1908 A, 142.
Hutchinson, H. N. 1917 A, 363 (Brontosaurus).
Janensch, W. 1914 B, 91, 96 (Syn. of Bronto-
saurus).
Janensch, W. 1922 A, 478.
Lull, R. S. 1910 A, 2, 7.
1924 A, 234.
Moodie, R. L. 1907 A, 90.
1917 B, 388, fig. 14.
1918 C, 272, figs. 12-14.
1918 D, 509, fig. 45.
1920 E, 460, fig. 1.
1923 B, 123, 162, pis. xxiii, xxviii, xxix.
1926 A, 67, 68 (This genus?).
Mook, C. C. 1917 A, 355.
Nopcsa, F. 1901 A, 257.
1905 C, 292.
1906 A, 73.
1911 A, 111.
1915 B, 15.
1918 B, 239.
1923 H, 97, 98.
Osborn, H. F. 1917 B, 213, 219-221, figs.
Osborn and Mook 1919 A, 396.
Riggs, E. S. 1903 C, 165, 169, pis. xlv-li, liii.
CATALOGUE
195
Schuchert, C. 1910 A, 582.
Stromer, E. 1915 B, 18.
Tornier, G. 1913 B, 370 (Syn. of Brontosaurus).
Wilhston, S. W. 1925 A, 103, 149, figs. 80, 122.
1925 B, 293.
Zittel and Broili 1911 A, 285.
1923 A, 350.
Apatosaurus ajax Marsh.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 485.
Cannon, G. L. 1894 A, 245.
1906 A, 116.
1906 B, 196.
Holland, W. J. 1923 A, 479.
Huene, F. 1922 A, 87 ("Apatosaurus").
Mook, C. C. 1916 A, 135.
1917 A, 357.
Riggs, E. S. 1903 C, 170.
Upper Jurassic or Lower Cretaceous (Mor-
rison); Colorado.
Apatosaums laticollis Marsh.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 485.
Cannon, G. L. 1894 A, 245.
Mook, C. C. 1916 A, 137.
Riggs, E. S. 1901 A, 550.
Upper Jurassic or Lower Cretaceous (Mor-
rison); Colorado.
Apatosaums louisse Holland.
Holland, W. J. 1916 A, 144,
Eastman, C. R. 1917 B, 656.
Eastman, Gregory and Matthew 1917 A, 119.
Gilmore, C. W. 1925 A, 367.
Holland, W. J. 1924 A, 120, fig. 2.
1924 B, 383, 336.
Huene, F. 1927 B, 465.
Moodie, R. L. 1923 B, 192, pi. xxix.
Mook, C. C. 1916 A, 140.
Upper Jurassic or Lower Cretaceous (Mor-
rison) ; Utah.
Apatosaums minimus Mook.
Mook, C. C. 1917 A, 368, figs. 1, 2.
Osborn, H. F. 1904 C, 186, fig. 4 (Brontosau-
rus sp.).
Upper Jurassic or Lower Cretaceous (Mor-
rison); Wyoming.
BRONTOSAUETJS Marsh. Type B. excelsus Marsh.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 485.
Abel, 0. 1909 C, (120).
1909 F, 458.
1910 D.
1912 F, 248, 663, fig. 181.
1914 B, 87.
1916 A, 470, figs. 2, 3.
1919 A, 607.
1920 A, 387, fig. 603.
1922 C, 358, 415, fig. 308.
1925 A, 231.
Anonymous 1880 A, 113.
Arthaber, G. 1924 A, 450.
Beard, J. C. 1901 A, 184, fig. 1.
Beasley, W. L. 1907 D, 446, 1 fig.
Bigot, A. 1897 A, 462.
Boule, M. 1891 A, 12.
Burroughs, J. 1919 A, 491.
Case, E. C. 1898 C, 637.
Cockerell, T. D. A. 1918 B, 189, fig.
Creevey, C. A. 1899 A, 41 ("brontosaur."
genus?).
Dames, W. 1883 C, 273.
Darton, N. H. 1908 A, 446.
1915 A, 67, pi. xi.
Deperet, C. 1907 B.
Dollo, L. 1889 H, 677.
1905 B, 251.
Eastman, C. R. 1914 B, 689.
Eimer, G. H. T. 1901 A, 250.
Fraas, E. 1902 A, 79, figs.
1902 C, Ixvii.
1908 A, 141.
Freeh, F. 1906 A, 495 ("brontosaurier").
Gaudry, A. 1893 A, 21.
1896 A, 49, 61.
1898 A, 127.
Gilmore, C. W. 1915 C, 52.
1925 B, 409.
Gratacap, L. P. 1902 A, 5, fig. 3.
Gregory, W. K. 1901 A, 145.
1905 A, 572.
This
Gregory, W. K. 1927 C, 171.
Gregory and Camp 1918 A, 530.
Hatcher, J. B. 1901 E, 1015.
1902 B, 356, pis. xix, xx.
1903 A, 14, pi. iv, fig. 1.
1903 B, 13.
1903 E, 72.
Hay, O. P. 1908 C, 676.
1910 C, 1.
1911 B, 404.
Heilprin, A. 1887 A, 161.
Hoernes, R. 1886 A, 813.
Hoffmann, C. K. 1890 B, 1311.
Holland, W. J. 1910 A, 265, fig. 4.
1912 A, 205.
1915 B, 274.
1915 C, 153.
Huene, F. 1904 A, 322.
1908 B, 289.
1908 E, 380.
1927 A, 123 (Syn. of Camarasaurus).
Hutchinson, H. N. 1910 A, 146, pi. xix.
Janensch, W. 1922 "A, 477 (Syn. of Apatosau-
ms).
Joleaud, L. 1920 A, 493.
Kingsley, J. S. 1925 A, 268, fig. 291.
Konig, F. 1910 A, 150.
Lafitte, J. P. 1905 A, 408.
Lankester, E. R. 1905 A, 204, fig. 147.
Lebedinsky, N. G. 1913 A, 767.
Lonnberg, E. 1910 A, 17.
Loomis, F. B. 1901 A, 195.
Lucas, F. A. 1901 J, 96, 109, 119, figs. 19, 20.
1902 B, 152, fig.
1902 C, 642.
Lull, R. S. 1910 A, 7.
1911 C, 191.
1914 B, 355.
1915 F, 833, pi. xxxii, fig. 1.
1917 A, 473.
1917 B, 220, 335, 515.
1918 C, 130.
196
FOSSIL VERTEBRATA OF NORTH AMERICA
Lull, R. S. 1919 C, 19, 41.
1024 A, 234, 269, fig. 26.
Lydekker, R. 1887 E, 158.
1906 B, 391.
1907 C, 457.
1912 C, 51, 12S, 141, 156.
Matthew, W. D. 1905 E, 63, figs. 1, 3, 4.
1910 D, 547.
1914 J, 443.
1915 C, 62, figs. 5, 8, 19-22.
1919 A, 492.
Moodie, R. L. 1915 I, 172, fig. 12.
Mook, C. C. 1914 A, 225.
Nopcsa, F. 1900 A, 560.
1901 A, 258.
Oshorn, H. F. 1901 G, 159.
1903 G, 701.
1904 C, 181, 186, 189, 190, figs. 4a-c, 6.
1904 I, 272.
1904 Q, 682.
1905 G, 375.
1906 D, 282.
1917 B, 219, 220,
1926 A, 188.
Osborn and Granger 1901 A, 199, figs. 1,3, 6.
Putter, A. 1923 A, 221.
Reynolds, S. H. 1897 A, 207, 288.
Riggs, E. S. 1901 A, 549.
1903 A, 305.
1903 B, 393.
1903 C, 165, 170.
Homer, A. S. 1923 C, 613.
Sauvage, H. E. 1902 B, 9 ("brontosaure").
Schuchert, C. 1910 A, 582.
1915 A, $82.
1918 B, 255.
Schuchert and Levene 1927 A, 321, fig.
Seitz, A. L. L. 1907 A, 300.
Simpson, G. G. 1926 H, 210.
Stanton, T. W. 1905 A, 662.
Steinberg, C. H. 1917 A, 21, 56.
Stose, G. W. 1912 A, 3.
Stremme, H. 1909 B, 796.
1910 A, 547.
Thevenin, A, 1907 B, 129.
Tornier, G. 1909 B, 512.
1909 Cf 537.
1910 A, 543.
1913 B, 370.
Trouessart, E. L. 1903 A, 306.
Van den Broeck, E. 1900 A, 82.
Versluys, J. 1910 B, 220.
1910 C, 425, fig. E.
1912 B, 580.
Whitnal, H. 0. 1925 A, 14, pi. ii.
Williston, S. W. 1925 B, 293.
Woodward, A. S. 1905 A, 242.
Woodward, H. 1904 B, 146.
Zittel and Broili 1911 A, 285 (Syn. of Apato-
saurus).
1923 A, 347 (Syn. of Apatosaurus).
Zittel, Eastman, etc. 1902 A, 235.
Brontosaums ampins Marsh.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 485.
Moofc, C. C. 1916 A, 138.
Osborn, H, F. 1904 C, 189.
Riggs, E. S. 1903 C, 170 (Apatosaurus).
Upper Jurassic or Lower Cretaceous (Mor-
rison); Wyoming.
Brontosaums excelsus Marsh.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 485.
Abel, O. 1910 D, 22.
1916 A, 494, fig. 7.
1919 A, 612, figs, 480, 481.
1922 C, 410, 414, figs. 342, 344.
1925 A, 232, figs. 168, 169, 171, 172-175.
Anonymous 1880 A, 113.
1905 A, 42.
1906 E, 411 ("Brontosaums").
Bigot, A. 1897 A, 463, figs. 1, 2.
Boule, M. 1891 A, 12, fig. 1.
1902 B, 906, fig. 7.
Gadow, H. 1901 B, 418, fig. 95.
Geinitz and Deichmuller 1882 B, 14.
Gregory, W. K. 1905 A, 572.
Hatcher, J. B. 1901 D, 52, fig. 22.
Hoffmann, C. K. 1890 B, 1811.
Holland, W. J. 1910 A, 260, fig. 1.
1916 A, 144 (Apatosaurus).
Huene, F. 1906 B, 112, fig. 8.
1927 C, 124 (Camarasaurus).
Knight, W. C. 1900 A, 454 ("dinosaur").
Koken, E. 1893 B, 395.
Lull, R. S. 1917 B, 515, pi. xi; text-fig. 156.
Merrill, G. P. 1907 A, 64,
Moodie, R. L. 1917 B, 389, fig. 17 ("Bronto-
saurus").
Mook, C. C. 1916 A, 138.
1917 B, 357.
Osborn, H. F. 1903 G, 701.
1904 C, 189.
1904 F, 49.
1904 Q, 685.
1905 L, 562 ("Brontosaurus").
1906 D, 282, figs. 1, 3.
1915 E, 136.
Peck, F. B. 1904 A, 30, 38.
Reed, W. H. 1909 A, 198.
Riggs, E. S. 1901 A, 549.
1903 B, 393.
1903 C, 170, pi. Hi (Apatosaurus, Bron-
tosaurus).
Schuchert, C. 1918 B, 253.
Sternberg, C. H. 1909 C, 78, fig. 16 ("Bronto-
saurus").
Stromer, E, 1912 A, 87, fig. 88.
Woodward, A. S. 1922 C, 18, fig. 12.
Wortman, J. L. 1900 A, 164 ("Brontosaurus").
Zittel and Broili 1911 A, 286, figs. 431, 434
(Apatosaurus).
1923 A, 350, fig. 459 (Apatosaurus).
Zittel, Eastman, etc. 1902 A, 234, figs. 335, 33fc
Upper Jurassic or Lower Cretaceous (Mor-
rison); Wyoming.
Brontosaurus sp. indet.
Mook, C. C. 1916 A, 94, 96. Upper Jurassic or
Lower Cretaceous (Morrison); Wyoming.
CATALOGUE
197
BEACHIOSAURIB^E Eiggs.
Rig gs, B. S. 1904 B, 229.
Gilmore, C. W. 1907 A, 163.
Holland, W. J. 1912 A, 207.
Huene, F. 1927 B, 460.
1927 C, 122.
Lull, R. S. 1915 C, 333 (Brachiosauridse or
Barosauridse) .
BEACHIOSAUEUS Eiggs.
Rigg*. E. S. 1903 A, 299.
Abel, O. 1916 A, 495.
1919 A, 606.
1921 A, 262, 301, 302.
1922 C, 434, figs. 353, 355.
1925 A, 266.
Allis, E P. 1898 A, 444.
Eastman, C. R. 1915 C, 659.
Fraas, E. 1908 A, 141.
Gilmore, C. W. 1922 A, 4.
Hay, O. P. 1910 C, 8.
Huene, F. 1908 B, 347.
1908 D, 295.
1909 B, 14.
1919 A, 182.
1927 B, 459.
1927 C, 122, 123.
Janensch, W. 1914 B, 82, 86, figs. 1-6.
1922 A, 470, figs. 5-7.
Koken, E. 1893 B, 240.
Lucas, F. A. 1911 A, 18.
Lull, E. S. 1915 C, 329.
1915 F, 835.
1917 B, 220, 516, fig. 158.
1919 C, 19, 41.
1924 A, 233, fig 25.
Matthew, W. D. 1914 J, 443.
1915 C, 73, 74, fig. 24.
1915 J, 153.
1921 B, 186.
Hoodie, R. L. 1907 A, 90.
Mook, C. C. 1914 A, 227.
Moodie, R L. 1916 A, 51.
Nopesa, F. 1923 D, 107.
1923 H, 99, 195.
1928 A, 184.
Williston, S. W. 1905 B, 345.
Type JB. altithorax Riggs.
Mook, C. C 1916 A, 154.
Xopcsa, F. 1906 A, 73.
1918 A, 186.
1923 H, 97-99, 195.
1928 A, 184.
Osborn, H. F. 1904 Q, 6S9.
1915 E, 145.
1917 B, 217, 219, fig.
1924 I, 6.
Riggs, E. S. 1904 B, 229, 230.
Simpson, G. G. 1926 Hr 205, 211.
Whitnal, H. O. 1925 A, 15.
Wilhston, S. W. 1905 B, 345.
1925 B, 293.
Zittel and Broili 1911 A, 285.
1923 A, 349.
Brachiosaums altitkorax Eiggs.
Riggs, E. S. 1903 A, 299, figs. 1-7.
Abel, O. 1920 A, 393, fig. 610.
Branca, W. 1914 A, 74.
Huene, F. 1922 A, 87, 88.
1927 B, 457.
Janensch, "VV. 1914 B, 93, 97.
Lull, R. S. 1915 C, 329.
Mook, C. C. 1916 A, 140.
Osborn, H. F. 1905 L, 566, fig. 4.
Riggs, E. S. 1904 B, 240, pis. Ixxi-lxxv; text-
fig. 1.
Wieland, G. R. 1920 A, 529.
Upper Jurassic or Lower Cretaceous (Mc-
Elmo); Colorado.
DIPLODOCID^E Marsh.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 486.
Abel, O. 1919 A, 610.
Arldt, T. 1907 D, 651.
1909 A, 262 ("diplodociden").
1912 A, 668.
Dollp, L. 1889 H, 677.
Gunther, A. 1886 A, 443.
Holland, W. J. 1915 B, 274.
Huene, F. 1908 B, 347.
1909 B, 14.
1914 G, 38.
1922 A, 86 ("diplodociden").
Huene, F. 1927 B, 463, 466.
1927 C, 124.
Jaekel, 0. 1914 A, 197 ("diplodociden").
Koken, E. 1900 A, 463.
Matthew, W. D. 1915 C, 32.
Nopesa, F. 1923 H, 126, 195.
1928 A, 184.
Tormer, G. 1913 B, 370, 375.
Williston, S. W. 1925 B, 293.
Zittel and Broili 1911 A, 288.
1923 A, 352, 366.
Zittel, Eastman, etc. 1902 A, 236.
DIPLODOCTJS Marsh. Type D. longus Marsh.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 486.
Abel, O. 1909 C, (118).
1909 F, 459, 477.
1910 A, (146).
1910 D.
1911 A, 175.
1912 F, 248, 591, 669, fig. 216.
1919 A, 606.
1920 A, 390.
Abel, 0. P. 1921 A, 302.
1925 A, 251.
Andreae, A. 1903 A, 151.
Anonymous 1905 D.
1909 A, 334.
1922 A, 184.
Arthaber, G. 1924 A, 450.
Beasiey, W. L. 1907 B, 491, 7 figs.
Beddard, F. E. 1898 A, 156,
198
FOSSIL VERTEBRATA OF NORTH AMERICA
Boas, J. E. V. 1914 B. 572, Sg. 26.
Boule, M. 1902 B, 90S, fig. 14.
Branca, W. 1914 A, 74.
Broili and Fischer 1917 A, 412.
Case, E. C. 1898 C, 638.
Cockerell, T. D. A. 1916 B, 183, 189, fig.
Barton, N. H. 1908 A, 446.
Deniker, J. 1909 A, 221, figs. 1, 2.
Dollo, L. 1889 H, 677.
1905 B, 251.
Drevermann, F. 1907 A, 152.
1910 A, 399.
1911 A, 272.
Eastman, C. R. 1914 B, 689.
Fraas, E. 1908 A, 141.
Gilmore, C. W. 1907 A, 158.
1909 A, 210,
1915 C, 52.
1922 A, 2, 4.
1924 G, 20.
1925 A, 353, 363.
1926 E, 35.
1927 B, 97, fig. 2.
Gratacap, L. P. 1902 A, 5.
Gregory, W. K. 1916 D, 106.
Hatcher, J. B. 1901 D, 55.
1903 A, 14.
1903 E, 72, figs. 1, 2.
Hay, O. P. 1908 B, 517.
1908 C, 673.
1908 E, 366.
1909 E. 829, text-fig. 5.
1910 C, I, pi. i; text-figs. 2, 4-7.
1911 B, 399.
Heilmannt G. 1913 B, 7.
1916 A, 86.
Hennig, E. 1915 A, 576.
1916 A, 177.
1924 A, 208.
Hoernes, R. 1886 A, 613.
Holland, W. J. 1905 D, 935.
1905 E, 683, pi.
1906 A, 227, pis. xxvi-xxviii; text-figs.
2-22, 25, 26, 29, 30.
1908 E, 645.
1910 A, 261, figs. 2-4, 9-12, 15-17, 19.
1912 A, 205.
1915 B, 274.
1915 C, 153.
1916 D, 153.
1918 A, 130.
1923 A, 478, 479.
1924 A, 120.
1924 B, 379-403, pis. xl-xliii, figs. 1-11.
Huene, F. 1904 A, 323, figs. 0, 14.
1905 B, 346.
1908 B, 341, 350, text-fig. 316.
1908 D, 294, 297.
1909 B, 14.
1914 C, 579, pi. ix, fig. 3.
1914 G, pi, vii.
1919 A, 182.
1927 B, 464, 467.
1927 C, 125.
Hutchinson, H. N. 1910 A, 153, fig. 52,
1916 A, 539.
1917 A, 356, text-figs. 1-8.
Jaekel, O. 1908 B, 467.
Jaekel, O. 1910 A, 270.
Janensch, W. 1914 B, 96.
1922 A, 477.
Joleaud, L. 1920 A, 493.
Knight, W. C. 1900 A, 454 ("dinosaur").
Knipe, H. R. 1912 A, 90, fig.
Konig, F. 1910 A, (146).
Lafitte, J. P. 1905 A, 407, fig. 1.
1909 A, 222.
Lankester, E. R. 1905 A, 204.
Loomis, F. B. 1901 A, 195.
Lucas, F. A. 1901 J, 99, 109.
1902 B, 158, fig.
Lull, R. S. 1910 A, 2.
1914 D, 355.
1915 C, 333.
1915 F, 835, pi. xxxii, fig. 2.
1917 B, 335, 514.
1918 C, 130.
1924 A, 233, 236, 269, fig. 27.
Lydekker, R. 1905 A, 304.
1906 B, 391.
1907 C, 457.
1909 C, 463.
1910 D, 459.
1910 F, 667.
1911 A, 678.
1912 C, 6, 51, 128, 141, 156.
Martin, E. A. 1905 A, 159.
Matthew, W. D. 1910 D, 547.
1914 J, 443.
1915 C, 72, figs. 20, 23.
Moodie, R. L. 1915 I, 156.
1923 B, 162, fig. 15.
Mook, C. C. 1914 A, 225.
1917 B, 815.
Nopcsa, F. 1900 A, 560.
1901 A, 261.
1902 B, 102, 110.
1905 D, 289, figs. 46, 47.
1906 A, figs. 1, 13, 16.
1907 A, 231.
1911 A, 148.
1915 B, 15.
1917 B, 341, fig. 5.
1918 A, 195.
1918 B, 239.
1923 D, 107.
1923 H, 12, 13, 97, 98, 195, pi. vi, fig. 15.
1925 A, 19.
1926 A, 642, text- fig. 4.
1928 A, 184.
Osborn, H. F. 1903 I, 978.
1904 C, 181, 186, 189, 190.
1904 I, 35.
1905 G, 375.
1906 D, 283, fig. 4.
1915 E, 142.
1917 B, 219, 221, fig.
Osborn and Granger 1901 A, 199, figs. 1-4, 6,
Peck, F. B. 1904 A, 30.
Perrier, E. 1920 A, 313.
Pompeckj, J. F. 1920 A, 110.
1921 A, 2.
Putter, A. 1923 A, 221.
Pycraft, W. P. 1909 A, 204, fig.
Riggs, E. S. 1903 B, 394.
1903 C, 181.
CATALOGUE
199
Riggs, E. S. 1904 B, 230.
Homer, A. S. 1923 C, 611.
Sauvage, H. E. 1902 B, 9, 12.
Schuchert, C. 1910 A, 582.
1915 A, 882.
Seeley, H. G. 1888 G, 170.
1892 C, 189.
1904 A, 343.
Seitz, A. L. L. 1907 A, 303.
Simpson, G. G. 1926 H, 210.
Sternfield, R. 1909 A, 374, figs. 7-9.
Stose, G. W. 1912 A, 3.
Stremme, H. 1909 B, 796, figs. I, 2.
1910 A, 545, fig. 1.
Thevemn, A, 1907 B, 124, figs. 3, 7, 8.
Tornier, G. 1909 A, 193.
1909 B, 505.
1909 C, 536.
1910 A, 536, figs. 1, 4, 5, 11, 12.
1910 B, 402.
1913 B, 355, 366, fig. 36.
Versluys, J. 1910 B, 214, figs. R-T.
1910 C, 425, figs. A, B.
Whitnal, H. O. 1925 A, 15.
Wieland, G. R. 1920 A, 529.
Williston, S. W. 1911 B, 97.
1918 A, 79, fig. 3.
1925 A, 87, 94, 103, 104, figs. 70, 75, 80, 81.
1925 B, 293.
Woodward, A. S. 1905 A, 238.
Woodward, H. 1904 B, 146.
Zittel and Broili 1911 A, 288.
1923 A, 347, 353, fig. 463.
Zittel, Eastman, etc. 1902 A, 236.
Diplodocus carnegii Hatcher.
Hatcher, J, B: 1901 D, 20, pis. iii-ix; pi. x,
figs. 1, 2; pis. xi-xiii; text-figs. 6-9, 11-21, 23.
Abel, O. 1909 F, 461, fig. 3.
1910 D, 9, figs. 1, 2 (D. carnegiei).
1912 F, 247, figs. 180, 182, 183 (D. carnegiei).
1916 A, 494, fig. 7 (D. carnegiei).
1919 A, 609, figs. 477-479 (D. carnegiei).
1920 A, 392, fig. 609 (D. carnegiei).
1922 C, 411, 417, figs. 346, 347, 349, 351,
352 (D. carnegiei).
1925 A, 49, 253, figs. 34, 35, 187, 188, 190,
192, 194, 196-198, 200 (D. carnegiei).
Anonymous 1905 C, 82, fig. 1.
1905 D, pis. xvii, xviii.
1905 E, 576, pi. xxv (D. carnegiei).
1906 E, 411 ("Diplodicus").
1909 A, 334 ("Diplodicus").
1910 A, 198.
Branca, W. 1914 A, 74 (D. carnegiei).
Brauer, A. 1908 A, 92, fig. 7 (D. carnegiei).
Drevermann, F. 1910 A, 399.
1911 A, 278, pis.
Gilmore, C. W. 1925 A, 355, 384 (D. carnegiei).
Hatcher, J. B. 1903 A, ii, pi. iv.
1903 C, 570.
1903 E, 73, pi, vi.
Hay, O. P. 1908 B, 517 ("Diplodocus").
Holland, W. J. 1904 A, 601.
1905 B, 443,
1905 D, 935.
1906 A, 228, pis. xxix, xxx; text-fig. 1.
1908 B, 160.
Holland, W. J. 1910 A, 259.
1916 B, 2.
1924 A, 124, fig. 2 (D. carnegiei).
1924 B, 383 (D. carnegiei).
Huene, F. 1914 C, pi. ix, fig. 1.
1922 A, 87 (D. carnegiei).
1927 B, pi. xv.
Hutchinson, H. X. 1910 A, 155, pis. xxi, xxii.
1916 A, 539 (D. carnegiei).
1917 A, 356, pis. xxii, xxiii.
Lull, R. S. 1917 B, 184, 515, pi. iii; text-fig.
157.
1919 C, pi. vii; text-figs. 7-10 (D. car-
negiei).
1926 A, 460 ("Diplodouus").
Lydekker, R. 1905 E, 134.
Martin, E. A. 1905 A, 159.
Mook, C. C. 1916 A, 139.
Nopcsa, F. 1902 B, 113.
Osborn, H. F. 1905 L, 562, fig. 2 (D, car-
negiei).
Pycraft, W. P. 1905 A, 128, figs. 1, 2.
Schuchert and Levene 1927 A, 321, fig.
Shufeldt, R. W. 1906 B, 41, fig. 6.
Sternberg, C. H. 1909 E, 125 ("D. carnegie").
1917 A, 20, fig. 6.
Sternfield, R. 1909 A, 374, figs. 3-6, 10, 11.
Thevenin, A. 1907 B, 126.
Tornier, G. 1909 A, 193.
1909 B, 506.
1909 C, 284.
1913 B, 366, fig. 44.
Versluys, J. 1910 C, 444, fig K.
Woodward, A. S. 1922 C, 16, pi. iii; text-
fig. 11.
Wortman, J. L. 1900 A, 164 ("Diplodocus?,"
"Barosaurus?").
Zittel, Eastman, etc. 1902 A, 236, fig. 339.
Upper Jurassic or Lower Cretaceous (Mor-
rison) ; Wyoming.
Diplodocus liayi Holland.
Holland, W. J. 1924 B, 399.
1906 A, 231-242, pi. xxvii; pi. xxviii, fig.
1; text-figs. 4-10 ("Diplodocus").
Upper Jurassic or Lower Cretaceous (Mor-
rison) ; Wyoming.
Diplodocus lacustris Harsh.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 486.
Cannon, G. L. 1894 A, 245.
Hatcher, J. B. 1901 D, 56.
1902 B, 356.
Mook, C. C. 1916 A, 138.
Upper Jurassic or Lower Cretaceous (Mor-
rison) ; Wyoming.
Diplodocus longus Marsh.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 486.
Abel, O. 1910 D.
1916 A, 494.
1919 A, 608, fig. 476.
1922 C, 419, fig. 348.
1925 A, 252, figs. 193, 199.
Boas, J. E. V. 1914 C, 277, fig. 63.
Drevermann, F. 1910 A, 400.
1911 A, 272, pis. and fig.
Gadow, H. 1901 B, 419, fig. 97.
200
FOSSIL VERTEBRATA OF NORTH AMERICA
Gilmore, C. W. 1907 A, 165.
1914 A, 25.
1919 A, 107, text-fig. 5.
1923 C, xii C'Diplodocus").
1924 I, 3S1 ("Diplodocus").
Hatcher, J. B. 1901 D, 5, 55, pis. 11, xii; text-
figs 1-5, 10, 24.
1903 E, 75.
Holland, W. J. 1906 A, 251, 266, 268, 270, pis.
XXUl-XXV.
1924 B, 382, 385.
Huene, F. 1914 C, pi. is, figs. 2, 4, 5.
1919 A, 182, pi. va.
Lull, R. S. 1919 C, 22, pi. vi, fig. 8; text-
fig 6.
1926 A, 459 ("Diplodocus").
Merrill, G. P. 1907 A, 69, 70.
Moodie, R. L. 1923 B, 182, fig. 15.
Mook, C. C. 1916 A, 137.
Nopcsa, F. 1902 B, 112.
Obborn, H. F. 1904 C, 187, figs. 3a, 36, 5.
1904 Q, 682 ("Diplodocus").
1912 J, 20, figs. 12, 16.
1919 A, 69 ("Diplodocus").
Osborn and Mook 1919 A, 388.
Pcmpeckj, J. F. 1920 A, 110.
iSauvage, H. E. 1902 B, 13.
Sternfield, R. 1909 A, 374.
Thcvemn, A. 1907 B, 126.
Tornier, G. 1909 A, 209.
1909 C, 540.
1913 B, 369, figs. 49, 50.
Versluys, J. 1910 C, 442, figs. F-J
Wilhston, S. W. 1915 D, 129, fig. 44 ("Diplo-
docus").
Woodward, H. 1904 A, 147.
Zittel and Broih 1911 A, 288, fig. 435.
1923 A, 353, fig. 463.
Diplodocus sp. indet.
Gilmore, C. W. 1924 J, 12-16, figs. 16-21.
Holland, W. J. 1916 C, 3. Upper Jurassic 01
Lower Cretaceous (Mornson); Utah.
Lee, W. T. 1902 A, 37. Upper Jurassic or
Lower Cretaceous (Morrison) ; Colorado.
Moodie, R. L. 1927 A, 92, fig. 2.
Mook, C. C. 1916 A, 57, 94, 96. Upper Juras-
sic or Lower Cretaceous (Morrison); Wyo-
ming.
BAROSAURUS Marsh. Type B. lentus Marsh.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 485.
Abel, O. 1921 A, 301, 302.
Gilmore, C. W. 1925 A, 368.
Holland, W. J. 1915 B, 275.
Huene, F. 1909 B, 15.
1927 C, 123, 124.
Janensch, W. 1922 A, 464.
Joleaud, L. 1920 A, 493.
Lull, R. S. 1915 C, 333.
1917 C, 214.
1919 C, 1-42, pis. ii-vi.
1924 A, 234, 236.
Matthew, W. D. 1914 J, 443.
Nopcsa, F. 1923 H, 195.
1928 A, 184.
Osborn, H. F. 1904 Q, 688.
Wieland, G. R. 1920 A, 528.
1925 B, 558.
Williston, S. W. 1925 B, 294.
AHPHICCELIAS Cope.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 486.
Cope, E. D. 1878 KK, 476.
1880 U, 146.
Gilmore, C. W. 1925 A, 368.
Hueiie, F. 1908 B, 348.
1922 A, 87.
1927 C, 123, 124.
Lydekker, R. 1887 E, 158.
Nopcsa, F. 1901 A, 257.
1902 B, 111, 112.
1923 H, 98.
' 1928 A, 184.
Osbom and Mook 1919 A, 390, 391.
1920 A, 15.
1921 A, 274, 279, 377, text-figs. 119-127.
Biggs, E. S. 1903 A, 304, 305.
Williston, S. W. 1925 B, 293.
Zittel, Eastman, etc. 1902 A, 235.
Woodward, A. S. 1920 A, 117.
Zittel and Broili 1923 A, 351.
Barosaurus affinis Marsh.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 485.
Lull, R. S. 1919 C, 38, pi. vi, figs. 9, 10.
Mook, C. C. 1916 A, 139.
Upper Jurassic or Lower Cretaceous (Mor-
rison) ; South Dakota.
Baro'saurus lentus Harsh.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 485.
Joleaud, L. 1920 A, 493.
Lull, R. S. 1919 C, 7, pis. i, vii; text-figs, i-vi.
Mook, C. C. 1916 A, 139.
Wieland, G. R. 1920 A, 528.
Upper Jurassic or Lower Cretaceous (Mor-
nson) ; South Dakota.
Type A. altus Cope.
AmpMccelias altus Cope.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 486.
Abel, O. 1925 A, 251, fig. 186.
Cope, E. D. 1878 KK, 476.
Mook, C. C. 1916 A, 136.
Osborn and Mook 1919 A, 388.
1921 A, 275, text-figs. 17, 18, 120-127.
Upper Jurassic or Lower Cretaceous (Morri-
son); Colorado.
AmpMccelias fragillimus Cope.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 486.
Cope, E. D. 1891 N, 43.
Mook, C. C. 1916 A, 137.
1921 A, 278, text-fig. 21.
Upper Jurassic or Lower Cretaceous (Morri-
son); Colorado.
CATALOGUE
201
AmpMccelias latus Cope.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 486.
Ballou, W. H. 1897 A, 21, fig.
Gilmore, C. W. 1922 A, 4 (Amphiccelus).
Hay, O. P. 1910 C, 25.
DYSTROPBLEUS Cope.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 497.
Arldt, T. 1907 D, 330.
Case, E. C. 1898 C, 641.
Hennig, E. 1924 A, 122.
Huene, F. 1904 A, 319.
1908 B, 347.
1908 D, 295.
1909 B, 14.
1927 C, 122.
Lull, R. S. 1910 A, 16.
1924 A, 234.
Nopcsa, F. 1901 A, 267 (Dystropheus).
1901 B, 213.
1906 A, 83.
1928 A, 184.
Williston, S. W. 1925 B, 293.
Zittel and Broili 1911 A, 285 (Distrophams).
APATODON Marsh.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 506.
Hennig, E. 1924 A, 130.
Huene, F. 1909 B, 18.
A doubtful genus of doubtful position.
Mook, C. C. 1916 A, 136.
Ofcbom and Mook 1919 A, 3S8. '
1921 A, 277, text-figs. 19, 20, 119.
Upper Jurassic or Lower Cretaceous (Morri-
son); Colorado.
Type D. vicemalce Cope.
Zittel and Broili 1923 A, 350 (Distrophaeus).
A sauropod of doubtful family.
Dystrophseus visemalae Cope.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 497.
Cross, W. 1907 A, 639.
Huene, F. 1904 A, 319, pis. riv-xvi; text-figs.
4, 5.
1922 A, 88.
1927 B, 457.
Merrill, G. P. 1907 A, 70.
Mook, C. C. 1916 A, 135.
Nopcsa, F. 1901 A, 261 (Symphyrophus viemale) ;
267 (D. viemale).
1901 B, 207 (Symphyrophus viemale); 213
(Dystrophseus viemale).
Upper Jurassic (McElmo) ; Utah.
BRACHYROPHUS Cope.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 506.
Hennig, E. 1924 A, 130 (Brachyrhophus).
Huene, F. 1909 B, 18 (Brachyrhophus).
A genus of uncertain position.
ALAMOSAUEUS Gilmore*
Gilmore, C. W. 1922 A, 1.
Huene, F. 1927 B, 468, 469.
1927 C, 126.
Lull, R. S. 1924 A, 251, 270.
Type A. mirus Marsh.
Apatodon mirus Marsh.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 506.
Mook, C. C. 1916 A, 147.
Upper Jurassic or Lower Cretaceous; Locality
uncertain.
Type B. altarkansanus Cope.
Brachyroplms altarkansanns Cope.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 506.
Mook, C. C. 1916 A, 148.
Osborn and Mook 1919 A, 390.
Upper Jurassic or Lower Cretaceous (Morri-
son); Colorado.
Type A. sanjuanensis Gilmore.
Alamosa/oms sanjuanensis Gilmore.
Gilmore, C. W. 1922 A, 1, pis. i, ii.
1921 D, 274 ("sauropod dinosaur").
Reeside, J. B. 1924 A, 31.
Upper Cretaceous (Ojo Alamo) ; New Mexico.
Order ORTHOPODA Cope.
Cope, E. D. 1886 E, 316.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 495.
Abel, O. 1911 A, 161, 171 (Orthopoda); 171
(Omithischia).
1912 F, 276, 292, 689.
1916 A, 495 ("orthopoden"); 471, 495 (Omi-
thischia).
1919 A, 614 (Omithischia).
1920 A, 386 (Omithischia).
1921 A, 251, 264 ("ormthischier").
1922 C, 353, 371 ("omithischier").
Altmann, F. 1925 A, 105 ("orthopoden").
Arldt, T. 1909 A, 261 ("ornithischier") ; 263 ("or-
thopoden").
1912 A, 668 (Omithischia).
Bigot, A 1897 A, 464 ("prSdentes").
Boas, J. E. V. 1914 B, 568 (Omithischia).
Boulenger, G. A. 1903 A, 357.
1904 C, 480.
Broom, R. 1913 J, 364 (Predentata).
1914 H, 1076 (Predentata).
1924 B, 64, fig. 13 (Predentata).
Case, E. C. 1897 D, 88 (Predentata).
1898 C, 639 (Predentata).
Cope, E. D. 1891 N, 43.
Dollo, L. 1905 B, 251 ("predentariens").
1906 A, 445 ("predentariens").
Drevermann, F. 1911 A, 274 (Omithischia).
Fraas, E. 1911 B, 33 ("orthopoden").
Gadow, H. 1896 C, 204.
1901 B, 424.
Gilmore, C. W. 1907 A, 164.
1924 H, 3 (Omithischia).
1927 B, 96 (Omithischia).
202
FOSSIL VERTEBRATA OF NORTH AMERICA
Gregory, W. K. 1919 A, 19 (Ormthischia).
Haeckel, E. 1873 A, 531 (Therosauna;.
Hatcher, J. B 1901 A, 129 (Predentata).
1901 D, 54 (Predentata).
1903 A, 47 (Predentata).
1904 A, 353 (Predentata).
1907 A, 10 (Predentata).
Hay, O. P. 1910 C, 23.
1911 B, 410 (Predentata).
Heilmann, G. 1926 A, 206 ("predentates").
Henmg, E. 1912 B, 99 ("predentaten").
1924 A, 129, 130 (Orthopoda) ; 129, 130
(Ormthischia).
Hilzheimer, M. 1913 A, 515 (Prasdentata).
Hooley, R. W. 1912 A, 48.
Huene, F. 1908 B, 307, 351 (Orthopoda); 406
(Onaithischia) .
1908 F, 401 (Ornithischia).
1909 B, 16 (Ornithischia) ; 17 (Orthopoda).
1910 A, 78 (Ornithiachia).
1914 A, 145 (Ornithischia).
1914 B, 444 (Ornithischia).
1914 C, 580 (Ornithischia).
1914 D, 154 (Ornithischia).
1914 G, 38 (Ormthischia); 41 ("orthopo-
den").
1914 K, 16 (Ornithischia).
1922 E, 24 (Ornithischia).
1922 F, 409 (Ornithischia).
1925 G, 316 ("ornithischier").
1927 E, 326 ("ornithischier").
Huene and Lull 1908 A, 134 (Ornithischia).
Huxley, T. H. 1870 G, 478.
Jaekel, O. 1910 C, 339 (Postpubici),
1911 A, 159 (Postpubici).
Koken, E. 1900 A, 464 (Predentata).
Lebedmsky, N. G. 1913 A, 768.
1913 B, 195 ("praedentaten").
1914 A, 88 ("priedentaten").
Lucas, F. A. 1902 B, 169 (Predentata).
Lull, R. S. 1904 A, 499.
1904 D, 144 ("herbivorous dinosaurs").
1910 A, 3, 10, 16, 29.
1912 A, 210.
1912 B, 771 (Predentata).
1915 A, 117 (Ornithischia) ; 207 (Orthopoda).
1915 C, 329 (Predentata).
1915 F, 836 ("predentate dinosaurs").
1917 A, 473 ("predentates").
1917 B, 294, 505, 518 (Ornithischia).
1924 A, 238 (Orthopoda) ; 307 (Omithischia).
Lydekker, R. 1912 C, 23.
Marsh, O. C. 1881 E, 423 (Ornithopoda).
Matthew, W. IX 1915 A, 278 (Predentata).
1915 C, 28 (Predentata); 31, 32, 75 (Orni-
thischia); 75 (Orthopoda).
1915 L, 28, 75 ("predentates").
1921 D, 211 (Ornithischia).
1923 C, 40g (Ornithischia).
Mehnert, E. 1887 B, 217 ("orthopoden").
Middleton, J. 1844 A, 287 ("iguanodon").
Mook, C. C. 1918 A, 467 ("ormthischians").
Nopcsa, F. 1901 A, 261.
1905 A, 203.
1907 A, 231.
1911 A, 111.
1915 B, 1.
1917 A, 204, 209.
1917 B, 339, 348.
1918 B, 235, 239.
1922 A, 115, 116 (Ornithischia).
1923 H, 4-187, tab.
1926 A, 658 C'orthopodous dinosaurs").
1928 A, 184.
Osborn, H. F. 1903 H, 456, 466.
1904 H, 114.
1905 C, 295.
1924 B, 16 (Ornithischia).
Perrier, E. 1920 A, 312 ("orthopodes").
Pompeckj, J. F. 1921 A, 4 ("ornithischier").
Reynolds, S. H. 1897 A, 208, 292.
Romer, A. S. 1923 A, 141 (Ornithischia).
1927 C, 228, 230 (Omithischia).
Seeley, H. G. 1887 F, 562 (Omosauria).
1888 B, 698 (Ornithischia).
1888 C, 86 (Ornithischia).
1888 G, 170 (Omithischia).
1888 I, 240 (Ornithischia).
1894 B, 233 (Ornithischia).
1894 D, 412 (Ornithischia).
1904 A, 339 ("ornithosaurs").
Simpson, G. G. 1926 I, 454 (Ornithischia).
Steiner, H. 1922 A, 339 (Omithischia).
Steinmann, G. 1907 A, 450.
1909 A, 67 (Omithischia) ; 87 (Prsedentata).
1910 A, 99 (Ornithischia).
Stromer, E. 1912 A, 88 (Ornithischia).
Tolmachoff, I. 1924 A, 490 ("predentate dino-
saurs").
Tornier, G. 1913 B, 270, 375 (Prtedentata).
Van den Broeck, E. 1900 A, 82, 85 ("orthopo-
des").
Van Straelen, V. 1925 A, 1, fig. 1 (Protocera-
tops?).
Versluys, J. 1910 B, 221 ("pradentaten").
1923 A, 9 (Omithischia).
Whitnal, H. O. 1925 A, 15 (Omithischia).
Wieland, G. R. 1925 A, 603.
WiUiston, S. W. 1914 A, 18, 45.
1917 C, 412 (Predentata) ; 414 (Ornithischia).
1918 A, 79 (Predentata).
1925 A, 19, 142, 197 (Predentata); 118, 149
(Omithischia).
1925 B, 214, 294 (Orthopoda, Ornithischia).
Zittel and Broili 1911 A, 288 (Pradentata) ; 278
(Ornithischia).
1923 A, 353, 366 (Orthopoda); 353 (Orni-
thischia).
Zittel, Eastman, etc. 1902 A, 237 (Predentata).
Superfamily IGUANODONTOID^l, new form.
Hay, O. P, 1902 A, 500 (Iguanodontoidea).
Abel, O. 1912 F, 278 ("ornithopoden").
1919 A, 614 (Orthopoda).
1922 C, 348 C'iguanodontiden").
Aridt, T. 1907 D, 669 (Ornithopoda).
Arldt, T. 1909 A, 263 ("ornithopoden").
1912 A, 669, 679 (Ornithopoda).
Berkey, C. P. 1923 A, 3 (Ornithopoda).
Bigot, A. 1897 A, 463 ("omithopodes").
Case, E. C. 1897 D, 88 (Ornithopoda).
CATALOGUE
203
Dames, W. 1883 C, 272 (Orthopoda).
Dollo, L. 1889 H, 679 ("ornithopodes").
1905 B, 251 ("predentanens quadrupedes").
1923 B, 67 ("iguanodons").
Fraas, E. 1911 B, 30 ("ornithopoden").
Fiirbringer, M. 1888 A, 1620 (Ornithopoda).
Gadow, H. 1896 C, 205 (Ornithopoda).
1901 B, 426 (Ornithopoda).
Gilmore, C. W. 1909 A, 267 (Iguanodontidea).
Granger and Gregory 1923 A, 3 (Ornithopoda).
Giinther, A. 1886 A, 443 (Ornithopoda).
Haeckel, E. 1868 A, 455 (Therosauna).
Hatcher, J. B. 1901 A, 129 (Ornithopoda).
1904 A, 353 (Iguanodontia).
1907 A, 157, 298 (Ornithopoda),
Heilprin, A. 1887 A, 162 (Ornithopoda).
Hennig, E. 1924 A, 128.
Hoernes, R. 1886 A, 616 (Ornithopoda).
Hoffmann, C. K. 1890 B, 1311 (Ornithopoda).
Huene, F. 1908 B, 370, 375 ("ornithopoden").
1909 B, 16 (Ornithopoda).
1914 A, 145.
1914 G, 41 ("ornithopoden").
Hulke, J. W. 1875 A, 364, fig. 1 (Iguanodon).
Jaekel, O. 1914 A, 197 (Phytophagi).
Johnson, A. 1883 A, 408 (Ornithopoda).
Koken, E. 1900 A, 464 (Ornithopoda).
Lafitte, J. P. 1905 A, 410 ("ornithopodes").
LSnnberg, E. 1910 A, 17 (Ornithopoda).
Lull, R. S. 1910 A, 3, 31 (Ornithopoda).
1912 A, 210 (Ornithopoda, Iguanodontia).
1914 D, 357 (Ornithopoda).
1915 F, 836 (Ornithopoda).
1917 B, 518 (Ornithopoda).
1924 A, 307 (Ornithopoda).
Lydekker, R. 1912 C, 29, 137 (Ornithopoda).
Matthew, W. D. 1915 C, 32, 77, 82 (Ornithopoda,
Iguanodontia).
Nopcsa, F. 1901 A, 273 (Ornithopodids).
1901 B, 208 (OrnithopodicUe).
1902 C, 149, 168 ("ornithopodiden") ; 164
(Kalodontidse).
i Xopcba, F. 1905 A, 204 (Ormthopodidffi).
J 1905 D, 289 (Ormthopodid*).
1911 A, 147 (Onuthopodidae).
1915 B, 17 (Kalodontidae, Trachodontid®,
Ornithopodidffi).
1918 A, 419 rorthopoden").
1917 A, 207 (Kalodontid«, Trachodontida).
1918 A, 196 ("ornithopoden'').
1922 A, 115 (Ornithopoda).
1923 D, 112, 113 (Ornithopodid»).
1923 H, 107, —109, 145, 149, 172, 175, tab.
(Ornithopoda).
1928 A, 184 (Ornithopoidea).
Osborn, H. F. 1902 I, 18 (Iguanodontia).
1904 N, 308 (Ornithopoda).
1922 D, 723, fig.
1923 D, 8 (Iguanodontia).
1924 L, 143 (Iguanodontia).
Palacky, J. 1902 B, 141 (Ornithopoda).
Peck, F. B. 1904 A, 31 (Ornithopoda).
Pompeckj, J. F. 1921 A, 4 ("ornithopoden")'
1922 B, 87 ("ornithopoder").
Reynolds, S. H. 1897 A, 209 (Ornithopoda).
Romer, A. S. 1927 C, 234, 258 (Ornithopoda).
Seeley, H. G. 1888 G, 168, 171 (Ornithopoda).
1888 J, 698 ("ornithosaurs").
Simpson, G. G. 1926 H, 208 (Ornithopoda).
1926 I, 454 (Ornithopoda).
Steinmann, G. 1908 A, 219 ("ornithopoden").
1910 A, 99 ("orthopoden").
Stromer, E. 1912 A, 88 (Ornithopoda).
Terra, P. 1911 A, 241 ("ornithopoden").
Vallois, H. V. 1921 A, 971 ("ornithopodes").
Van den Broeck, E. 1900 A, 85 (Ornithopoda).
Versluys, J. 1912 B, 687 (Ornithopoda).
1923 A, 9 (Ornithopodidffi).
Whitnal, H. O. 1925 A, 15 (Ornithopoda).
Williston, S. W. 1925 B, 295 (Iguanodontidaj).
Woodward, A. S. 1897 C, 380 ("iguanodonts").
Zittel and Broili 1911 A, 289 (Ornithopodidffi).
1923 A, 354 (Ornithopodidse).
ISTANOSAURID^ Marsh.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 505.
Abel, O. 1919 A, 617.
Arldt, T. 1907 D, 667.
1909 A, 263 ("nanosauriden").
1912 A, 662, 668.
Hennig, E. 1924 A, 129.
Huene, F. 1909 B, 16.
NANOSATTRTTS Marsh.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 505.
Abel, 0. 1919 A, 617.
Anonymous 1878 A, 76.
Cannon, G. L. 1894 A, 246.
Case, E. C. 1898 C, 640.
1908 D, 561, figs. 7-10.
Fraas, E. 1911 B, 33.
Gilmore, C. W. 1915 A, 614.
Gregory, W. K. 1907 B, 36, pi.
Hennig, E. 1912 B, 98.
Hoernes, R. 1886 A, 617.
Huene, F. 1906 B, 152, fig. 92.
1908 B, 273, 306, 375.
1909 B, 10.
Huene, F. 1914 G, pi. vii.
Koken, E. 1900 A, 464.
Matthew, W. D. 1915 C, 32.
Nopcsa, F. 1901 A, 262, 274.
1928 A, 184 (Kalodontidaj, Nannosaurinse).
Van den Broeclc, E. 1900 A, 87.
Williston, S. W. 1925 B, 294.
Type N. agilis Marsh.
Huene, F. 1914 G, 41.
Huene and Lull 1908 A, 134.
Lull, R. S. 1910 A, 17.
1917 B, 518.
1924 A, 238, 260. .
Lydekker, R. 1912 C, 110.
Nopcsa, F. 1901 A, 263.
1905 C, 292.
1917 A, 208.
1918 B, 239.
1928 Ar 184 (Nannosaurus).
Penier, E. 1920 A, 308.
Romer, A. S. 1927 C, 226, 234.
Schuchert, C. 1918 B, 261.
204
FOSSIL VERTEBRATA OF NORTH AMERICA
Van den Broeck, E. 1900 A, 87.
Williston, S. TV. 1905 Et 339.
1909 E, 191.
Zittel and Broili 1911 A, 289.
1923 A, 354.
Hanosaurus agilis Marsh.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 505.
Abel, O. 1912 F, 274.
Giimore, C. W. 1925 B, 404.
Heilmann, G. 1926 A, 145, 161, fig. 106.
Huene, F. 1908 B, 318, 375, fig, 336.
Huene and Lull 1908 A, 134, pi. xiii; text-figs.
1-10.
Nopcsa, F. 1902 C, 152.
Talbot, M. 1911 A, 475.
Tnassic or Jurassic (Morrison?); Colorado.
Nanosaums rex Marsh.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 505.
Gilmore, C. W. 1909 B, 40.
Huene and Lull 1908 A, 142,
Nopcsa, F. 1902 C, 152.
Jurassic (Momson); Colorado.
CAMPTOSAUBID-aB Marsh.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 501.
Abel, O. 1919 A, 617 (Camptosaurinse).
Arldt, T. 1907 D, 643.
1909 A, 263 ("camptosauriden").
1912 A, 668.
Dollo, L. 1889 H, 679.
Gilmore, C. W. 1924 E, 43.
1925 A, 375.
1925 B, 400.
1927 B, 96.
Hennig, E. 1924 A, 129.
Hoernes, R. 1886 A, 616 (Camptonotidse).
Hoffmann, C K. 1890 B, 1313 (Camptonotidse).
Huene, F. 1909 B, 16.
Koken, E. 1900 A, 464.
Lull, R. S. 1924 A, 238.
Matthew, W. D. 1915 C, 32.
Nopcsa, F. 1901 A, 262, 274, 275.
1901 B, 208, 210.
1917 A, 208.
1918 A, -187 ("camptosaurier").
1923 H, 108, 126 (Camptosaurinsj).
1928 A, 184 (Camptosaurmse).
Homer, A. S. 1927 C, 226.
WUhston, S. W. 1925 B, 295.
Zittel and Broili 1911 A, 289.
1923 A, 354.
CAMPTOSAURUS Marsh. Type Camptonotus dispar Marsh.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 501.
Abel, O. 1910 D, 6.
1912 F, 268.
1916 A, 471, 496, figs. 3, S.
1919 A, 617, fig. 484.
1920 A, 387, fig. 603,
1922 A, 145.
1922 C, 358, fig, 308.
Anonymous 1880 A, 113 (Camptonotus).
Arthaber, G. 1910 A, 554,
Boas, J. E. V. 1914 B, 568, fig. 19.
Boule, M. 1902 B, 908, fig. 14.
Brauns, D. 1890 A, 187 (Camptonotus).
Case, E. C. 1898 C, 640.
Dames, W. 1883 C, 272 (Camptonotus).
Darton, N. H. 1908 A, 446.
Dollo, L. 1889 H, 679.
Eastman, C. R. 1913 B, 678.
Gadow, H. 1896 C, 205.
1901 B, 426.
Gilmore, C. W. 1907 A, 164, fig. 8.
1909 A, 199, 204, 266, 268, 301, figs. 2, 3, 7, 8.
1912 A, 687, fig. 3.
1913 A, 4.
1919 A, 111.
1924 G, 17, 21, 26.
1924 H, 3.
1925 A, 363.
1925 B, 385, 396.
Gregory, W. K. 1901 A, 145.
1920 A, 125.
Hay, O. P. 1909 A, 96.
1910 C, 4.
Heilmann, G. 1916 A, 86.
1926 A, 203, fig. 105.
Heilprin, A. 1887 A, 162 (Camptonotus).
Hoernes, R. 1886 A, 616 (Camptonotus).
Hoffmann, C. K. 1890 B, 1313 (Camptonotus).
Hooley, R. W. 1925 A, 4.
Huene, F. 1906 B, 151, fig. 94.
1908 B, 281, 360, 376.
1909 B, 16.
1914 C, 582, pi. xi, fig. 3.
1914 G, pi. vii.
Kingsley, J. S. 1925 A, 288, fig. 292.
Lebedinsky, N. G. 1913 A, 768.
1913 B, 197.
Loomis, F. B. 1901 A, 195.
Lull, R. S. 1910 A, 3.
1912 C, 674.
1917 A, 473.
1917 B, 507, 519, figs. 151, 159, 163.
1924 A, 238, 261, fig. 28.
Lydekker, R. 1913 A, 15 (Champtosaurus).
Matthew, W. D. 1910 D, 555.
1915 C, 76, 80, figs. 25, 26.
Moodie, R. L, 1917 B, 391.
1923 B, 245, pi. L, fig. 23.
Mook, C. C. 1916 A, 155.
Nopcsa, F. 1900 A, 560.
1901 A, 263, 275.
1902 C, 157, 168.
1903 B, 486.
1904 A, 234.
1905 A, 206.
1915 B, 16.
1917 A, 208 (Cainptosaurus, Camptonotufc).
1917 B, 341, 349.
1918 A, 186, 187.
1918 B, 239.
1923 D, 105.
1923 E, 1046.
1923 H, 108, 145.
1928 A, 184.
CATALOGUE
205
Osborn, H. F. 1917 B, 221, 222, fig.
1924 B, 4, 5, 10, 12, fig. 7.
Parks, W. A. 1926 A.
Peck, F. B. 1904 A, 32.
Pompeckj, J. F. 1920 A, 120.
1922 B, 88.
Rogers, A. F. 1924 A, 546.
Romer, A. S. 1927 C, 226, figs. 2, 7, 11, 20.
Schuchert, C. 1910 A, 582.
Seeley, H. G. 1888 G, 169, fig. (Camptonotus).
1892 D, 82.
Simpson, G. G. 1926 H, 205, 211.
Sterner, H. 1922 A, 347.
Steinmann, G. 1909 A, 79.
Tornier, G. 1913 B, 371.
Van den Broeck, B. 1900 A, 90.
Versluys, J. 1910 B, 223, fig. W.
1923 A, 9, fig. b.
Wieland, G. R. 1925 A, 602.
Williston, S. W. 1909 A, 397.
1925 A, 103, 164, 176, figs. 80, 132k
1925 B, 295.
Zittel and Broili 1911 A, 289.
1923 A, 355.
Zittel, Eastman, etc. 1902 A, 238.
Camptosaurus amplus Marsh.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 501.
Gilmore, C. W. 1909 A, 276, pis. vii-ix, xvii;
text-fig. 38.
Lull, R. S. 1924 A, 269.
Mook, C. C. 1916 A, 146,
Nopcsa, F. 1902 C, 152.
Upper Jurassic (Morrison); Wyoming.
Camptosaurus browni Gilmore.
GUmore, C. W. 1909 A, 201, 230, 295, pi. vi; pi.
xiv, fig. 3; text-figs. 14-19, 21, 23-27, 30.
Abel, O. 1919 A, 621, fig. 487.
Gilmore, C. W. 1912 B, 687, 688, pis. Iv-lviiL
1914 A, 4.
1925 B, 388.
Heilmann, G. 1926 A, 151, fig. 108.
Lull, R. S. 1924 A, 269.
Moodie, R. L. 1923 B, 266, pi. L.
Mook, C. O. 1916 A, 147.
Nopcsa, F. 1918 A, 187, 190, 196.
Upper Jurassic or Lower Cretaceous (Morri-
son); Wyoming.
Camptosaurus depressus Gilmore.
Gilmore, C. W. 1909 A, 292, figs. 45-47.
1914 A, 4, 114.
1915 A, 607.
1925 B, 391.
Mook, C. C. 1916 A, 147.
Nopcsa, F. 1918 A, 187, 196.
Simpson, G. G. 1928 H, 207.
Upper Cretaceous (Lakota); South Dakota,
"Wyoming.
Camptosaums dispar Marsh.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 501.
Abel, O. 1919 A, 620, figs. 485, 486, 488, 489.
Gilmore, C. W. 1909 A, 198, 205, 269, pis. x-xiv,
fig. 1; pis. xv, xvui; text-figs. 4, 5, 10-12, 20,
22, 28, 29, 32-37.
1912 B, 688, figs. 1, 4.
1914 A, 4, 88.
1915 A, 600.
1925 B, 388.
Hay, O. P. 1909 F, 94.
Heilmann, G. 1926 A, 153, figs. 109, 110, 116.
Lull, R. S. 1924 A, 269.
Mook, C. C. 1916 A, 145.
Nopcsa, F. 1902 C, 152.
1918 A, 187, 195, fig. 8.
Schuchert, C. 1918 B, 253.
Upper Jurassic or Lower Cretaceous (Morri-
son) ; Wyoming.
Camptosaums medius Marsh.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 501.
Abel, 0. 1919 A, 624, fig. 490.
Gilmore, C. W. 1909 A, 213, 258, 278, pi. xvi;
text-figs. 6, 9, 31.
1914 A, 4, 25.
1925 B, 385, 406, pi. xviii; text-figs. 1, 2.
Heilmann, G. 1926 A, 45, figs. 106, 107.
Mook, C. C. 1916 A, 146.
Nopcsa, F. 1902 A, 152, fig. 7.
1904 A, 237.
1918 A, 187, fig. 7.
Upper Jurassic or Lower Cretaceous (Morri-
son); Wyoming, Colorado.
Camptosaurus nanus Marsh.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 501.
Abel, 0. 1919 A, 618, fig. 483.
1922 C, 433, fig. 361.
Gilmore, C. W. 1909 A, 198, 227, 280, pi. xiv,
fig. 2; pi. xix; text-figs. 39-42.
1912 B, 687, 694, pis. Ux-lxi.
1914 A, 4.
1924 G, 33, 36.
1925 B, 390.
Heilraann, G. 1926 A, 176, fig. 127.
Lull, R. S. 1924 A, 269.
Merrill, G. P. 1907 A, 65.
Mook, C. C. 1916 A, 146.
Nopcsa, F. 1902 C, 152.
1918 A, 187.
Osborn, H. F. 1915 A, 298.
Simpson, G. G. 1928 H, 207.
Upper Jurassic or Lower Cretaceous (Morri-
son); Wyoming.
LAOSAURID^E Marsh.
Marsh, 0. C. 1895 C, 497.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 501 (Camptosaurid», in part).
Abel, 0. 1919 A, 617 (Laosaurinse).
Gilmore, C. W. 1909 A, 267.
1915 A, 614.
Gilmore, C. W. 1925 B, 400.
Koken, E. 1900 A, 464.
Osborn, H. F. 1923 D, 9.
Romer, A. S. 1927 C, 228.
Williston, S. W. 1925 B, 295.
206
FOSSIL VERTEBRATA OF NORTH AMERICA
LAOSAURUS Marsh.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 501.
Abel, 0. 1919 A, 617.
Beddard, F. E. 1898 A, 155.
Brauns, D. 1890 A, 187.
Dames, \V. 1883 C, 272.
Darton, X. H. 1908 A, 446.
DoUo, L. 1889 H, 679.
Du Toit, P. J. 1913 A, 248.
Gadow, H. 1896 C, 205.
1901 B, 427.
Gilmore, C. W. 1909 A, 216.
1915 A, 614.
1924 H, 1.
1925 B, 395.
Hay, 0. P. 1910 C, 4.
Heilprin, A, 1887 A, 162.
Eoernes, R. 1886 A, 616.
Hooley, R. W. 1935 A, 8.
Huene, F. 1906 B, 151, fig. 93.
1908 B, 273, 361.
1909 B, 16.
1914 G, 41, pi, vii.
Huene and Lull 1908 A, 140.
Huxley, T. H. 1879 A, 400, pi. viii, fig, 8.
Johnson, A. 1883 A, 408.
Lebedmsky, N, G. 1913 A, 768.
1913 B, 197.
Lull, R. S. 1910 A, 3, 11.
1915 C, 330.
1917 A, 473.
1917 B, 519.
Mudge, B. F. 1879 A, 226.
Nopcsa, F. 1901 A, 263.
1902 C, 168.
1904 A, 235.
1917 A, 208.
1917 B, 349.
1918 B, 239.
1928 A, 184.
Peck, F. B. 1904 A, 32.
Romer, A. S. 1927 C, 226, 241, figs. 7, 11.
Seeley, H. G. 1887 E, 211.
Simpson, G. G. 1926 H, 205.
Type L. celer Marsh.
Toinier, G. 1913 B, 371.
WiUiston, S, W. 1925 B, 295.
Zittel and Broili 1911 A, 289.
1923 A, 354.
Laosaurus celer Marsh.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 501.
Gilmore, C. W. 1924 H, 5.
1925 B, 403.
Mook, C. C. 1916 A, 146.
Nopcsa, F. 1902 C, 153.
Upper Jurassic or Lower Cretaceous (Morri-
son) ; Colorado.
Laosaurus censors Marsh.
Hay, O, P. 1902 A, 501.
Gilmore, C. W. 1924 H, 2.
1925 JB, 396, 403.
Gregory, W. K. 1927 C, 175, fig. 5.
Huene, F. 1908 B, 273.
Huene and Lull 1908 A, 140.
Mook, C- C. 1916 A, 146.
Nopcsa, F. 1902 C, 153, fig. 5.
Simpson, G. G. 1926 E, 3 (This genus?).
Talbot, M. 1911 A, 475.
Upper Jurassic or Lower Cretaceous (Morri-
son); Wyoming.
Laosaurus gracilis Marsh.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 501.
Gilmore, C. W. 1909 B, 39, 40, fig. 2.
1914 A, 25.
1924 H, 5.
1925 B, 396, 403, figs. 7, 8.
Mook, C. C. 1916 A, 146.
Nopcsa, F. 1902 C, 153.
Simpson, G. G. 1926 E, 3.
Upper Jurassic or Lower Cretaceous (Morri-
son); Wyoming.
Laosaurus minimus Gilmore.
Gilmore, C. W. 1924 H, 1, pis. i, ii.
Lower Cretaceous (Blairmore); Alberta.
DSYOSAUEUS Marsh. Type Laosaurus altus Marsh.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 501.
dark, Bibbins, and Berry 1911 A, 67.
Darton, N. H. 1908 A, 446.
Gilmore, C. W, 1909 A, 218.
1915 A, 614.
1925 B, 394.
Huene, F. 1909 B, 16.
1914 G, 41.
Lebedinsky, N. G. 1913 A, 768.
1913 B, 197.
Lull, R. S. 1904 A, 471.
1910 A, 18, 29.
1911 A, 175.
1924 A, 239.
Moofc, C. C. 1916 A, 153.
Nopcsa, F. 1901 A, 263.
1902 C, 163.
1928 A, 184.
Pompeckj, J F. 1920 A, 126.
Romer, A. S. 1927 C, 226, fig. 2.
Dryosaurus altus Marsh.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 501.
Eisler; P. 1895 A, 53 (Laosaurus).
Gilmore, C. W. 1909 A, 198.
1914 A, 4.
1924 H, 3.
1925 B, 394, figs. 3-6.
Heilmann, G. 1926 A, 23, fig. 12.
Lull, R. S. 1911 B, 176.
Mook, C. C. 1916 A, 147.
Nopcsa, F. 1902 C, 152.
Simpson, G. G. 1926 E, 3.
Upper Jurassic or Lower Cretaceous (Morri-
son) j Colorado, Wyoming.
CATALOGUE
207
HYPSILOPHODOXTID^E.
Abel, O. 1919 A, 617 (Hypsilophodontm*).
1920 A, 386.
1922 C, 376, figs. 321-324 (Hypsilophodon).
Gihnore, C. W. 1915 A, 614.
1927 B, 96.
Giinther, A. 1886 A, 443.
Hulke, J. W. 1873 A, 522, pi. xviii (Hypsilopho-
don).
1874 A, 18, pi. iii (Hypsilophodon).
1883 B, 1035, pis. Ixxi-lxxxii (Hypsilopho-
don).
Huxley, T. H. 1870 E, 3, pis. i, ii (Hypsilopho-
don).
Lydekker, R. 1888 B, 193 (Hypsilophodon).
Marsh, O. C. 1895 C, 498, pi. x, fig. 9.
1896 A, 6, figs. 2, 3 (Hypsilophodon).
1896 C, 244 (Hypsilophodon,}.
Nicholson and Lydekker 1889 A, 1159 (Hypsi-
lophodon).
Nopcsa, F. 1901 A, 262.
1901 B, 208, 209.
1928 A, 184 (Hypszlophodontinse).
Owen, R. 1873 B, 531 (Iguanodon).
Parks, W. A. 1926 A (Hypsilophodontidae).
Pompeckj, J. F. 1920 A, 120 (Hypsilophodon).
Romer, A. S. 1927 C, 226.
Zittel, K. A. 1890 A, 756 (Hypsilophodon).
Zittel and Broili 1911 A, 289.
1923 A, 354.
THESCELOSAURTTS Gilmore. Type T. neglectus Gilmore.
Gilmore, C. W. 1913 A.
Abel, O. 1916 A, 471, fig. 3.
1920 A, 387, fig. 603.
1922 C, 358, fig. 308.
Gilmore- C. W. 1914 A, 66.
1915 A, 591.
1915 D, 411, 488.
1920 C, 274.
1924 G, 33.
1924 H, 3.
1925 B, 408.
Lull, R. S. 1924 A, 238.
Matthew, W. D. 1915 C, 81.
Nopcsa, F. 1923 E, 1046.
1923 H, 108 (Thescelesaums).
1928 A, 184.
Osborn, H. F. 1924 B, 4, 5, 10, 12, fig. 7.
Parks, W. A. 1928 A, 15.
Romer, A. S. 1927 C, 226, figs. 2, 7, 11, 14-18.
Steiner, H. 1922 A, 347.
Williston, S. W. 1925 A, 175, 191, figs. 141, 156.
Zittel and Broili 1923 A, 354.
Thescelosaurus neglectus Gilmore.
Oil-more, C. W. 1913 A, 1, figs. 1-5. .
Bowen, C. F. 1915 A, 136.
Brown, B. 1914 E, 358.
Collier, A. J. 1918 A, 32.
Gilmore, C. W. 1915 A, 591, pis. Ixxis-lxrri ;
text-figs. 1-19.
1920 C, 274, pi. iii.
1924 A, 68.
1924 D, 27.
1925 B, 388.
1926 I, 280, fig. 1 ("Thescelosaurus").
Parks, W. A. 1926 A.
Shufeldt, R. W. 1916 B, 42, fig. 7.
Sternberg, C. M. 1924 A, 68.
Upper Cretaceous (Lance); Wyoming, Mon-
tana, Saskatchewan.
Thescelosaurus warreni Parks.
Parks, W. A. 1926 A, 3-42, pis. i, ii; text-figs.
1-18.
Huene, F. 1927 G, 281.
Upper Cretaceous (Edmonton); Alberta.
Thescelosaurus sp. indet.
Sternberg, C. M. 1926 A, 103. Upper Cretaceous
(Edmonton); Alberta.
TR06PONTHXZE Gilmore.
Gilmore, C. W. 1924 G, 8.
Lambe, L. M. 1918 A, 32, 35 (Psalisaurid*).
Lull, R. S. 1924 A, 238.
Nopcsa, F. 1928 A, 185 (Acanthopholidffi).
Romer, A. S. 1927 C, 226.
TROODON Leidy. Type T. formosus Leidy.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 490.
Gilmore, C. W. 1923 B, 52.
1924 G (Troodon; Stegoceras a syn.).
Hatcher, J. B. 1907 A, 97, 299, pi. aadi.
Hennig, E. 1924 A, 125, 126, 153 (Stegoceras).
Huene, F. 1909 B, 17 (Troodon); 18 (Stegoce-
ras).
Lambe, L. M. 1902 A, 68 (Stegoceras, type S.
validits Lambe).
1903 A, 60 (Stegoceras).
1904 C, 23 (Stegoceras).
1912 A, 9 (Stegoceras).
1918 A, 23, 33 (Stegoceras),
Lull, R. S. 1924 A, 236, 238, 260, 273.
Nopcsa, F. 1901 A, 255.
1902 B, 106.
Nopcsa, F. 1903 D, 266 (Stegoceras).
1915 B, 13, 19 (Stegoceras).
1917 A, 210 (Troodon) ; 211 (Stegoceras).
1918 C, 326 (Stegoceras).
1923 H, 105 (Stegoceras).
Osborn, H. F. 1902 H, 675 (Stegoceras).
1902 I, 21 (Stegoceras).
1923 D, 3 (Stegoceras).
1924 B, 5, 10.
Romer, A. S. 1927 C, 226, figs. 3, 4, 8.
Zittel and Broili 1923 A, 362 (Syn. of Ankylo-
Troodon "brevis (Lambe).
Lambe, L. M. 1918 A, 35 (Stegoceras).
Gilmore, C. W. 1924 G, 10, 12 (Syn.? of T.
validus).
208
FOSSIL VERTEBRATA OF 3STORTH AMERICA
Lambe, L. M. 1002 A, 68, pi. xxi, figs. 3-5
("Stegocerafe vahdus").
Upper Cretaceous (Belly River); Alberta.
Troodon formosus Leidy.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 490.
Boweu, C. F. 1915 A, 130, 148-150.
Browu, B. 1908 B, 192, fig. 8.
1914 E, 378.
Gilmore, C. W. 1924 G, 8, 38.
1927 G, 1.
Hatcher, J. B. 1905 B, 83.
Hay, O. P. 1910 B, 299.
Heunig, E. 1924 A, 115.
Lambe, L. M. 1904 C, 25, 37, 49.
1915 B, 120 (This species?).
Matthew, W. D. 1916 A, 484.
Osborn, H. F. 1902 H, 674.
1902 I, 12, 17.
Peale, A. C. 1912 A, 754.
Upper Cretaceous (Judith River); Montana:
(Belly River); Alberta: (Lance?); Wyoming?
Trot' don validus (Lambe).
Lambe, L. M. 1902 A, 68, pi. xxi, figs. 1, 2; not
figs. 3-5 (Stegoceras).
Bowen, C. F. 1915 A, 140 (Stegoceras).
Brown, B. 1914 E, 378 (Stegoceras).
Gilmore, C. W. 1924 G, 1, 11, pis. i-xv; text-
figs. 1-3.
Hatcher, J. B. 1905 B, 95 (Stegoceras).
1907 A, 98, 299, figs. 99, 100 (Stegoceras).
Lambe, L. M. 1902 A, 47 (Troddon formosus).
1904 C, 24, 37, 49 (Stegoceras).
1907 B, 179 (Stegoceras).
1918 A, 25, 32, 35, pis. i, ii (Stegoceras).
Lull, R. S. 1907 B, 299, pi. xxii; text-figs. 99,
100 (Stegoceras).
Matthew, W. D. 1916 A, 484 (Stegoceras).
Osborn, H. F. 1902 I, 15 (Stegoceras).
Upper Cretaceous (Belly River) ; Alberta.
Troodon sp. indet.
Sternberg, C. M. 1926 A, 104. Upper Cretaceous
(Edmonton); Alberta.
HABEOSAURID^ Cope.
Unless otherwise indicated the authors quoted
use the family name Trachodontide.
Cope, E. D. 1869 M, 91 (Hadrosaurida).
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 503.
Abel, O. 1919 A, 632 (Trachodontidffi) ; 836 (Tra-
chodontinffi).
1924 A, 713 ("trachodonten").
Arldt, T. 1907 D, 271, 333 (Hadrosaurid«).
1909 A, 263 ("trachodontiden").
Brown, B. 1907 A, 841.
1908 C, 51 ("trachodonts").
1910 A, 273.
1912 B, 135.
1913 B, 395.
1914 A, 545.
1914 C, 559, 563, 564.
1914 E, 377.
1917 A, 282, 290.
Cope, E. D. 1891 N, 43.
Dames, W. 1883 C, 272.
Douglass, E. 1902 C, 220 (Claosaurida).
Gilmore, C. W. 1917 A, 38.
1920 A, 63.
1924 C, 18.
1924 E, 42.
1927 B, 96.
Giinther, A. 1886 A, 443.
Hatcher, J. B. 1902 C, 377, 384 (Syn. of Iguano-
dontidffi).
1903 D, 374.
1907 A, 300.
Heilmann, G. 1926 A, 145.
Hennig, E. 1924 A, 129.
Henning, C. L. 1914 A, 771 ("trachodontiden").
Hoernes, R. 1886 A, 618 (Hadrosauridie).
Hoffman, C. K. 1890 B, 1315.
Huene, F. 1909 B, 16.
1914 A, 145.
1914 G, pi. vii.
Jaekel, 0. 1914 A, 197 ("hadrosauriden").
Koken, E. 1900 A, 464 (Hadrosauridae, Claosaur-
Lambe, L. M. 1912 A, 9.
Lambe, L. M. 191? C, 67 (Hadrosauridie).
1918 C, 135 (Hadrosauridffl).
1920 A, 1, 67.
Lull, R. S. 1907 B, 300.
1912 A, 210.
1924 A, 240, 262.
Lydekker, R. 1908 B, 545.
Matthew, W. D. 1914 B, 387.
1915 A, 278.
1915 C, 32, 82.
1921 D, 211.
Nopcsa, F. 1900 A, 556 ("hadrosaunden").
1901 A, 262, 265, 275 (Hadrosauridse).
1904 A, 237 (Hadrosaurid*).
1915 B, 217.
1917 A, 207.
1918 A, 187.
1918 B, 236.
1922 A, 115.
1923 D, 105, 112.
1923 G, 111 ("trachodontiden'').
1923 H, 107-109, 145, 149, 172, 175.
1928 A, 184.
Parks, W. A. 1920 B, 9.
1923 B, 5.
Pompeckj, J. F. 1922 B, 90 ("trachodontiden").
Romer, A. S. 1927 C, 226, 235 (Hadrosauridse,
Trachodontidse).
Sternberg, C. M. 1921 A, 63.
1925 A, 108.
1926 B, 74.
1927 B, 143.
Van den Broeck, E. 1900 A, 87 (Hadrosaurida) ;
101 (Trachodontide).
Van Straelen, V. 1925 A, 3 ("eggs of duckbilled?
dinosaur").
Versluys, J. 1910 B, 233 (Hadrosaurida).
1923 A, 10 ("trachodonten").
Williston, S. W. 1925 A, 95, 100, 176, 189 (Tra-
chodontia, Trachodontidse).
1925 B, 295.
Zittel and Broili 1911 A, 291.
1923 A, 357.
CATALOGUE
209
HADBOSAURIX-3E Lambe.
Lambe, L. M. 1918 C, 138.
Brown, B. 1914 C, 564 (Trachodontinse).
Gilmore, C. W. 1920 A, 64.
1924 C, 16, 26.
1924 E, 34, 40.
Lambe, L. M. 1920 A, 67.
Lydekker, R. 1915 C, 630 (Trachodontinas).
HADROSAURUS Leidy.
Leidy, J. 1858 A, 215.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 503 (Trachodon, part).
Anonymous 1868 A, 8.
Brauns, D. 1890 A, 187.
Barnes, W. 1883 C, 272.
Gilmore, C. W. 1920 A, 64.
Hoffmann, C. K. 1890 B, 1315.
Holmes, F. S. 1870 A, 31.
Huxley, T. H. 1868 D, 309.
1869 K, 146.
1870 G, 470, 472.
1870 H, 491.
1875 E, 81.
Lambe, L. M. 1918 C, 135.
Lull, R. S. 1918 B, 205.
1924 A, 241.
Matthew, W. D. 1915 C, 100.
Nat. Sci. 1898 A, 230,
Newbeny, J. S. 1878 C, 647.
Nopcsa, F. 1917 A, 208.
1918 A, 187.
1928 A, 184.
Parks, W. A. 1920 B.
Reynolds, S. H. 1897 A, 284.
Romer, A. S. 1927 C, 226.
Seeley, H. G. 1887 E, 210.
Steinberg, C. M. 1921 B, 97.
Wieland, G. R. 1925 A, 603 ("hadrosaurs")-
Williston, S. W. 1925 B, 295.
See also citations under Trachodon.
Hadrosaurns cavatus Cope.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 503 (Trachodon).
Gilmore, C. W. 1924 C, 26.
Hatcher, J, B. 1902 C, 380, 385 (Trachodon).
Nopcsa, F. 1900 A, 557.
Upper Cretaceous (Hornerstown) ; New Jersey.
Hadrosaurns f oulkii Leidy.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 503 (Trachodon).
Abel, O. 1922 A, 134 (H. foulkei).
Xopcsa, F. 1917 A, 208 (Trachodontidae).
1923 H, 126 (Trachodontmje).
1928 A, 184 (Trachodontinse;.
Parks, W. A. 1920 B, 8 (Trachodontinffi).
1923 B, 6.
riternberg, C. M. 1926 B, 77.
Tornier, G. 1913 B, 372 (Trachodontina).
Type E. f oulkii Leidy.
Anonymous 1868 A, 7.
1922 C, 382, fig. ("Hadrosaurus").
Gilmore, C. W. 1924 C, 26.
Hatcher, J. B. 1902 C, 378.
Hawkins, B. W. 1871 A, 182 ("Hadrosaurus").
Lucas, F. A. 1904 C, 319.
Nopcsa, F. 1900 A, 556.
1904 A, 237.
Osborn, H. F 1902 I, 19.
Ruschenberger and Tryon 1879 A, 90, 92 (Tra-
chodon) .
Scott, W. B. 1924 A, 438 ("dinosaur").
Versluys, J. 1923 A, 9 (H. foulki).
Zittel and Broili 1911 A, 292, fig. 440 (Tracho-
don).
1923 A, 358, fig. 468 (H. fulkei).
Zittel, Eastman, etc. 1902 A, 240, fig. 344 (Tra-
chodon).
Upper Cretaceous; New Jersey,
Hadrosaurns minor Marsh.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 504 (Trachodon).
Cope, E. D. 1872 QQ, 2.
1873 FF, 8.
Giimore, C. W. 1924 C, 26.
Hatcher, J. B. 1902 C, 380, 385.
Nopcsa, F. 1900 A, 557.
Upper Cretaceous (Hornerstown) ; New Jersey.
Hadrosaurus tripos Cope.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 504 (Trachodon.)
Dall and Harris 1892 A, 85.
Gilmore, C. W. 1924 C, 26.
Hatcher, J. B. 1902 C, 380, 385.
Nopcsa, F. 1900 A, 557.
Stephenson, L. W. 1912 A, 120 (Trachodon. This
species?).
Upper Cretaceous (Black Creek) ; North Caro-
lina.
TRACHODON Leidy. Type T. mirabilis Leidy.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 503.
Abel, O. 1912 F, 494, 705.
1916 A, 470, 496, figs. 1-3, 8.
1919 A, 636, fig. 503.
1920 A, 387, 393, fig. 603.
Bach, R. 1914 A, 347.
Beecher, C. E. 1902 A, 313, fig. 2 (Hadrosaurus).
Broili, F. 1922 A, 465, figs. 1-5.
Brown, B. 1908 C, 51, 4 figs.
1910 A, 273.
1912 A, 106, fig, 1.
1912 B, 131.
1913 B, 396.
Brown, B. 1913 E, 926.
1914 A, 548, pis. xxxvi, rocvii.
1914 C, 559, 564.
1914 E, 374, 377.
1916 B, 712, pi. xxii, fig. 2.
Campbell, M, R. 191$ A, 74.
Case, E. C, 1898 C, 643 (Hadrosaurus).
Cope, E. D. 1880 U, 147 (Hadrosaurus, Diclo-
nius).
Cross, M. 1896 A, 218 (Diclonius).
Dollo, L. 1889 G, 675 (Hadrosaurus).
1909 A, 106.
Drevermann, F. 1922 B, 91.
210
FOSSIL VERTEBRATA OF NORTH AMERICA
Eastman, C. R. 1913 B, 678 (Trachydon).
Gadow, H. 1S96 C, 205 (Hadrosaurus).
1901 B, 429 (Hadrosaurus).
Gill, T. 1901 B, 788 (Hadrosaurus).
Gilmore, C. \V. 1909 A, 246.
1914 A, 66.
1915 C, 58.
1915 F, 658.
1917 A.
1919 A, 111.
1920 C, 272.
1924 C, 13.
1927 A, 35, fig.
Gregory, W. K. 1901 A, 143 (Hadrosaurus).
1920 A, 127.
Gregory and Camp 1918 A, 530.
Hatcher, J. B. 1902 C, 377, 386 (Hadrosaurus,
Trachodon).
1905 BT 96 "(Trachodon) ; 99 (Diclonius).
1907 A, 91, 300, pi. i; text -figs. 94, 95.
Hay, O. P. 1908 E, 357.
1910 C, 4.
Heilmann, G. 1913 B, 41, fig. 86.
1916 A, 85.
1926 A, 207, figs. 107, 116.
Heilprin, A. 1887 A, 169 (Hadrosaurus).
Hennig, E. 1912 B, 99.
Hemring, C. L. 1914 A, 771.
Hoernes, R. 1886 A, 618 (Hadrosaurus).
Huene, F. 1909 B, 16 (Trachodon, Diclonius).
1912 G, 143.
1914 C, 583, pi. xii, fig. 2.
Jaekel, O. 1922 A, 91.
Janensch, W. 1925 B, 272,
Knowlton, F. H. 1909 A, 232.
Krausel, R. 1922 A, 80.
Lambe. L. M. 1899 B, 186.
1903 B, 137.
1913 A, 21, pis. i-iii.
1914 B, pi. xvii.
1914 G, 384.
1917 B, 31.
1918 C, 135.
1920 A, 68, fig. 37 (Diclonius).
Lee, W. T. 1913 A, 532.
Lucas, F. A. 1904 C, 317.
Lull, R. S. 1903 A, 694.
1907 B, 300.
1910 A, 311.
1912 C, 675.
1914 D, 357.
1915 F, 836, 905.
1917 B, 297, 521.
1924 A, 240, 273, figs. 29, 34.
Lydekker, R. 1910 D, 459 (Hadrosaurus).
1913 A, 15.
1914 A, 640.
Matthew, W. D. 1907 D, 6 (Claosaurus).
1908 F, 89.
1909 F, 68.
1910 D, 550.
1910 F, 8.
1915 C, 28, 31, 80, figs. 27-30, 32.
1917 F, 419.
1920 D, 542.
Matthew and Brown 1915 A, 428.
Moodie, R. L. 1928 C, 1.
Xopcsa, F. 1900 A, 563 (Hadrosaurus).
1901 A, 266 (Hadrosaurus).
1901 B, 213 (Syn. of Hadrosaurus).
1902 C, 161, 168 (Hadrosaurus).
1904 A, 236, 237.
1905 A, 206.
1905 C, 292.
1917 A, 208.
1917 B, 344, 349.
1918 A, 186, 190.
1918 B, 236, 239.
1923 H, 106, 107.
1925 B, 11.
1928 A, 184.
Osborn, H, F. 1902 I, 9,
1909 A, 197.
1909 C, 160.
1912 G, 233, fig. 1.
1912 J, 18, fig. 13.
1912 K.
1917 B, 322, figs.
1924 B, 4, 5, 12, fig. 7.
Parks, W. A. 1920 B.
Pompeckj, J. F. 1921 A, 7.
1922 B, 87.
Rogers, A. F. 1924 A, 546.
Romer, A. S. 1927 C, 226, figs. 2, 7, 11, 20.
Schuchert, C. 1910 A, 596.
Schwarz, E. 1922 C, 91.
Seeley, H. G. 1888 G, 170 (Diclonius).
Seitz, A. L. L. 1907 A, 347.
Stanton, T. W. 1909 A.
1910 A, 64.
Stanton and Hatcher 1905 A, 38, 51, 54, 57, 59.
Steinmann, G. 1909 A, 79.
Sternberg, C. H. 1903 C, 871 (Diclonius).
1909 A, 116.
1909 C, 77 (Diclonius).
1911 A, 72.
1911 B, 219, 221, 222.
1917 A.
Sternberg, C. M. 1926 A, 104.
Tornier, G. 1913 B, 372.
Vallois, H. V, 1921 A, 973.
Van den Broeck, E. 1900 A, 102 (Hadrosaurus).
Versluys, J. 1910 B, 222 (Diclonius).
1922 A, 80, figs. 1-6.
1923 A, 1, fig. a.
Wegemann, C. H. 1918 A, 57.
Wegner, R. N. 1922 A, 480.
Whiteaves, J. F. 1901 A, 186.
Whitnal, H. O. 1925 A, 17, pi. iii.
Wieland, G. R. 1925 A, 602.
Williston, S. W. 1909 E, 194 (Hadrosaurus).
1925 A, 149, 175, 191, 197, figs. 122, 141, 156
1925 B, 295.
Zittel and Broili 1911 A, 291.
1923 A, 358, fig. 470.
Zittel, Eastman, etc. 1902 A, 240.
Trachodon altidens Lambe.
Lambe, L. M. 1902 A, 76, pi. iv, figs. 2-4 [T.
(Pteropelyx)].
Bowen, C. F. 1915 A, 142.
Brown, B. 1914 E, 379.
Gilmore, C. W. 1924 C, 26.
Hatcher, J. B. 1905 B, 98.
CATALOGCE
211
Lambe, L. M. 1904 C, 24, 37, 49.
1912 A, 10.
1917 A, 121.
Matthew, W. D. 1916 A, 4S4.
Osbora, H. F. 1902 H, 675 [Pteropeljx (Didan-
odon)].
1902 I, 15 (Trachodon) ; 19 [Pteropelyx
(Didanodon, new subg.)].
Upper Cretaceous (Belly River); Alberta.
Trachodon "breviceps JMarsh.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 503.
Bowen, C. F. 1915 A, 140, 151.
Gilmore, C. W. 1924 C, 28 (Hadrosaurua).
Hatcher, J. B. 1902 C, 382, 3S5 [T. (Hadro-
saurus)].
1905 B, 97, 98.
Nopcsa, F. 1900 A, 557 (Hadrosaurus).
1901 A, 266 (Hadrosaurus).
1901 B, 212 (Hadrosaurus).
Osborn, H. F. 1902 I, 15.
Zittel and Broili 1911 A, 292, fig. 441.
1923 A, 358.
Zittel, Eastman, etc. 1902 A, 241, fig. 345.
Upper Cretaceous (Judith River); Montana.
Trachodon calamarius (Cope).
Hay, O. P. 1902 A. 503.
Bowen, C. F. 1915 A, 142, 150 (Diclonius).
Gilmore, C. W. 1924 C, 26 (Diclonius).
Hatcher, J. B. 1902 C, 381, 385 (Diclonius).
1905 B, 99 (Diclonius).
Lambe, L. M. 1918 C, 138 (Diclonius).
Nopcsa, F. 1901 B, 212 (Hadrosaurus calama-
rinus).
Osborn, H. F. 1902 I, 15 (Diclonius).
Sternberg, C. H. 1914 A, 134 (Diclonius).
Upper Cretaceous (Judith River); Montana.
Trachodon longiceps Marsh.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 504.
Bowen, C. F. 1915 A, 142.
Gilmore, C. W. 1924 C, 26.
Hatcher, J. B. 1902 C, 378, 383, 385.
1907 Af 117.
Nopcsa, F. 1900 A, 557 (Hadrosaurus).
1901 B, 212 (Hadrosaurus).
Osbora, H. F. 1902 I, 15.
Upper Cretaceous (Lance); Wyoming.
Trachodon mira'bilis Leidy.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 504.
Abel, O. 1912 F, 494, fig. 395.
1919 A, 636, fig. 502.
1922 A, 135 (Hadrosaurus).
Ballou, W. H. 1897 A, 19, fig. (Hadrosaurus).
Boule, M. 1891 A, 15, fig, 2 (Hadrosaurus).
Bowen, C. F. 1915 A, 140, 148, 150.
Brown, B. 1913 B, 404, figs. 7a, 8a.
1914 E, 358.
1916 B, 713.
1919 A, 408, 411 ("Trachodon").
Cope, E. D. 1891 N, 44, fig. 22 (Diclonius).
Gadow, H. 1901 B, 429 (Hadrosaurus).
Gilmore, C. W. 1915 F, 658.
1917 A.
1924 C, 19, 25 (Diclonius); 26 (Trachodon)
1924 E, 30 (This species?).
Hatcher. J. B. 1902 C, 377, 384, 386.
1905 B, 96, 98.
1907 A, 4, fig. 1.
Hay, 0. P. 1910 C, 15 (Hadrosaums).
Heilmann, G. 1913 B, 42, figs. 83-85.
Hooley, R. W. 1925 A, 4.
Huene, F. 1914 C, pi. xi, fig. 4; pi. xii, fig. 1.
Lambe, L. M. 1899 B, 184, 186.
1902 A, 77.
1917 C, 66 (Diclonius).
1918 C, 135.
1920 A, 66 (Diclonius).
l, R. S. 1908 B, 397, fig. 9.
Matthew, W. D. 1903 F, 4 (Diclonius).
1921 B, 187 ("Trachodon").
Xopcsa, F. 1900 A, 556, 563 (Hadrosaurus).
1901 B, 212 (Hadrosaurus).
1902 C, 168, fig. 9 (Hadrosaurus).
1904 A, 237.
1918 A, 188, figs. 5, 11.
Osborn, H. F. 1902 I, 15, 19.
1904 F, 19, 46 (Hadrosaurus).
1909 C, 160, figs. 1, 2.
1912 K, 34, pi. x.
Parks, W. A. 1922 B, 20, 25, 27.
Peale, A. C. 1912 A, 754.
Seeley, H. G. 1888 I, 239 (Diclonius).
Stanton and Hatcher 1905 A, 43, 50.
Sternberg, C. H. 1909 C, 275, fig. 46.
1914 A, 134.
1915 A, 133.
1917 A, 118.
Sternberg, C. M. 1926 B, 73.
1927 A, 67.
Tornier, G. 1913 B, 372.
Versluys, J. 1923 A, 6 (Diclonius).
Whiteaves, J. F. 1901 A, 184, 188.
Zittel and Broili 1911 A, 292, fig. 439.
1923 A, 357, fig. 467.
Zittel, Eastman, etc. 1902 A, 240, fig. 343.
Upper Cretaceous (Judith River); Montana:
(Belly River); Alberta: (Lance); Wyoming.
Trachodon pentagonus (Cope).
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 504.
Bowen, C. F. 1915 A, 142, 150 (Diclonius).
Gilmore, C. W. 1924 C, 26 (Diclonius).
Hatcher, J. B. 1902 C, 381, 385 (Diclonius).
1905 B, 99 (Diclonius).
Lambe, L. M. 1918 C, 138 (Diclonius).
Nopcsa, F. 1900 A, 557 (Diclonius. Syn. of
Hadrosaurus breviceps).
Osborn, H. F. 1902 I, 15 (Diclonius).
Sternberg, C. H. 1914 A, 134 (Diclonius).
Upper Cretaceous (Judith River); Montana.
Trachodon perangulatus (Cope).
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 504.
Bowen, C. F. 1915 A, 142, 150 CDiclonius).
Gilmore, C. W. 1924 C, 26 (Diclonius).
Hatcher, J. B. 1902 C, 381-385 (Diclonius).
1905 B, 99.
Lambe, L. M. 1908 C, 138 (Diclonius).
Nopcsa, F. 1901 B, 212 (Hadrosaurus).
Osborn, H. F. 1902 I, 15 (Diclonius).
Sternberg, C, H. 1914 A, 134 (Diclonius).
Upper Cretaceous (Judith River); Montana.
212
FOSSIL VERTEBEATA OF NORTH AMERICA
Trachodon selwyni Lambe.
Lambe, L. M. 1902 A, 69, pi. hi, figs. 2, 3 [T.
(Pteropelyx)].
Abel, O. 1912 F, 493, fig. 376.
Bowen, C. F. 1915 A, 142, 151.
Brown, B. 1914 E, 379.
Gilmore, C. W. 1924 C, 26.
Hatcher, J. B. 1905 B, 97, 98.
Lambe, L. M. 1904 C, 24, 37, 49.
1912 A, 9.
1914 C, 148 (Gryposaurus?).
Matthew, W. D. 1916 A, 484.
Osborn, H. F. 1902 H, 675.
1902 I, 15, 19.
Upper Cretaceous (Belly River); Alberta.
Trachodon sp. indet.
Anonymous 1914 A, 384.
Bo\ven, C. F. 1915 A, 142.
Brown, B. 1907 A, 842.
Gilmore, C. W. 1922 E, 360 ("Trachodon."
This genus?).
1926 J, 28. Upper Cretaceous (Lance);
Wyoming.
Stanton, T. W. 1910 B, 183. Upper Cretaceous
(Hell Creek); Montana.
Williston, S. W. 1907 B, 53 (Claosaurus). Cre-
taceous (Rattlesnake); Texas.
Wrather, W. E. 1922 A, 354, figs. 1-5 ("dino-
saur"). Lower Cretaceous (Glenrose) ; Texas.
THESPESIUS Leidy. Type T. occidentalis Leidy.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 502.
Abel, O. 1919 A, 637 (Claosaurus).
1922 A, 135 (Trachodon).
1922 C, 339.
Beecher, C. E. 1902 A, 313.
Gilmore, C. W. 1909 A, 267.
1915 F, 659.
1920 C, 272 (Trachodon).
1924 C, 13.
1924 F, 53.
1925 B, 408.
Hatcher, J. B. 1901 A, 129 (Claosaurus).
Lambe, L. M. 1920 A, 67, 68 (Claosaurus).
Lucas, F. A. 1901 F, 490, pi. vii.
1901 J, 44, 132, fig. 18.
1902 B, 149, fig.; 204, fig.
1902 C, 642, 646, pi. ii.
Nopcsa, F. 1901 A, 267 (Syn. of Hadrosaurus).
1901 B, 213 (Syn. of Hadrosaurus).
1928 A, 184.
Parks, W. A. 1920 B (Claosaurus).
Steinberg, C. M. 1926 A, 104.
1926 B, 74.
Whiteaves, J. F. 1901 A, 186.
Thespesins edmontoni Gilmore.
GUmore, C. W. 1924 C, 14, pis. ii-v; text-figs.
6, 7.
1924 E, 34.
Lambe, L. M. 1913 A, 21-25, pis. ii, iii (Tra-
chodon marginatus).
1914 B, 135, pi. xvii (Trachodon margi-
natus?).
Sternberg, C. H. 1918 A, 205 ("Trachodon").
Sternberg, C. M. 1926 A, 104.
1926 B, 78, 82.
Upper Cretaceous (Edmonton); Alberta.
Thespesins occidentalis Leidy.
In order to save space, names are contracted
below, Cla. ann. for Claosaurus annectens,
Thes. occ. for Thespesius occidentalis, and
Track, ann. for Trachodon annectens.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 502.
Abel, O. 1912 F, 279, fig. 202 (Cla. aim.).
1919 A, 638, figs. 504, 505, 507 (Trach. ann.).
1922 A, 135, fig. (Trach. ann.).
1922 C, 342, figs. 299a, b (Trach. ann.);
365, fig. 313 (Claosaurus); 342 (Tracho-
don).
Abel, O. 1925 A, 71, figs. 45, 46 (Trach. ann.).
Beecher, C. E. 1902 A, 311, pis. xli-xlv; text-
figs. 4, 5 (Cla. ann.); 313 (Thes. occ,).
Bigot, A. 1897 A, 467, fig. 10 (Cla. ann.).
Bowen, C. F. 1915 A, 142 (Trach. ann.); 151
(Agathaumas milo).
Brown, B, 1912 A, 105, figs. 1, 2 (Trach. ann.).
1913 B, 403, fig. 60 (Trach. ann.).
1913 E, 926 (Trach. ann.).
1914 E, 358 (Trach. ann.).
1915 A, 142, 151.
1916 B, 713 (Trach. ann.).
Collier, A. J. 1918 A, 31 (Trach. ann.).
Cope, E. D. 1872 QQ, 2.
Cross, W. 1896 A, 227, 241 (Cla. aim.).
Dollo, L. 1906 C, 11, fig. 4 (Cla. ann.).
Gilmore, C. W. 1914 A, 66, fig. 34 (Trach. ann.).
1915 A, 600 (Trach. arm.).
1915 F, 658, 659 (Trach. ann. syn. of Thes.
occ.).
1920 C, 271, pi. i, figs. 1, 2 (Trach. ann.).
1924 A, 68 (Thes. ann.).
1924 C, 13, 25 (Thes. ann.); 14, 26 (Cla.
ann.).
1924 E, 37, 47 (Thes. ann.).
Hanson, F. B. 1920 C, 4 (Trach. ann.).
Hatcher, J. B. 1901 A, 130, pi. i, fig. 8; text-
fig. 1 (Cla. ann.).
1902 C, 378, 384 (Thes. occ.); 383 (Cla.
ann.); 384 (Trach. ann.).
1907 A, 67, 111, 112, 295 (Agathaumas milo).
Heilmann, G. 1913 B, 26, fig. 69 (Cla. ann.).
Hooley, R. W. 1917 A, 149 (Trach. ann.).
1925 A, 51 (Trach. ann.).
Hutchinson, H. N. 1910 A, 169, fig. 58 (Cla.
ann.).
Joleaud, L. 1920 A, 492 (Trach. ann.).
Lambe, L. M. 1899 B, 188 (Cla. ann.).
1913 A, 22 (Trach. ann.).
1918 C, 139 (Cla.? arm.).
1920 A, 70 ("Claosaurus" ann.).
Lucas, F. A. 1904 C, 317, pis. Ixxii, Ixxiii; text-
figs. 40-43 (Trach. ann.).
Lull, R. S. 1907 B, 168 (Hadrosaurus ann.).
1917 B, 521, pi. xii; text-fig. 162 (Trach.
ann.).
Lydekker, R. 1913 A, 14 (Trach. ann.).
Matthew, W. D. 1909 F, 68 ("mummied dino«
saur").
1915 C, 93, figs. 30-32 (Trach. ann.).
CATALOGUE
213
Merrill, G. P. 1907 A, 65, 66 (Cla. ann.); 78
(Thes. occ.); 79 (Trach. arm.).
Moodie, R. L. 1913 A, 252 (Trach. ana.).
1923 B, 192, 254, pi. xxix (Cla. ann.).
1927 A, 99, fig. 9 (Trach. arm.).
1928 C, 1, pis. i, ii, iv-vi (Trach. ann.).
Nopcsa, F. 1900 A, 557 (Cia. ann.).
1901 B, 211 (Cla. ann.); 212 (Hadrosaurus).
Osborn, H. F. 1902 I, 15, 19 (Thes. occ,); 15
(Cla. ann ).
1909 B, 793 (Trach. ann.).
1911 B, 7, figs. 1-4 (Trach. ann.).
1912 K, 34, pis. v-ix; text-figs. 1-9 (Trach.
ann.).
Parks, W. A. 1920 B (Cla. ann.).
1922 B, 20, 25, 27, 29 (Cla. ann.).
Sauvage, H. E. 1901 B, 10 (Cla. ann.).
Shimer, H. W. 1914 A, 108, fig. 2 (Trach. aim.).
Sternberg, C. H. 1909 D, 753 (Trach. arm.).
1909 E, 128, fig. ("Trachodon").
1914 A, 135 (Traeh. ann.).
1917 A, 3, 25, 40, 119, 149, figs. 1, 2, 8
(Trach. ann.).
Sternberg, C. M. 1925 A, 103 (T. ann.),
1926 B, 74.
Versluys, J. 1910 B, 222, fig. U (Cla. ann.) ; 229
(Thes. occ.).
1922 A, 85 ("Trachodon").
1923 A, 1-19, pis. i-iv (Trach. ann.).
Zittel, Eastman, etc. 1902 A, 241 (Cla. ann.).
Upper Cretaceous (Grand River) ; North Da-
kota: (Lance); Wyoming, Montana, South
Dakota: (Denver or Arapahoe); Colorado.
Tnespesius saskatcfcewanensis Stern-
berg.
Sternberg, C. M. 1926 Br 73, pis. xv-xvii; text-
fig. 3.
Upper Cretaceous (Lance); Saskatchewan.
Tfcespesius sp. indet.
Gilmore, C. W. 1924 D, 27. Upper Cretaceous
(Lance) ; Saskatchewan.
Sternberg, C. M. 1924 A, 68. Upper Cretaceous
(Lance); Saskatchewan.
EDMONTOSAURUS Lambe.
Lambe, L. M. 1917 C, 66.
Gilmore, C. W. 1924 E, 37, 46.
1924 F, 53.
Lambe, L. M. 1918 C, 137, 138.
1920 A, 1, fig. 37.
Nopcsa, F. 1923 H, 105, 106.
1928 A, 184.
Shaner, R. F. 1926 A, 362.
Type E. regalis Lambe.
Edmontosaums regalis Lambe.
Lambe, L. M. 1917 C, 66, pis. ii, iii.
Gilmore, C. W. 1924 C, 26.
1924 E, 34.
Lambe, L. M. 1920 A, 1, figs. 1-35.
Sternberg, C. M. 1926 A, 104.
1926 B, 78.
Upper Cretaceous (Edmonton); Alberta.
KRITOSAURUS Brown. Type K* navajomus Brown.
Brown, B. 1910 A, 269.
Abel, O. 1922 A, 137.
Anonymous 1922 A, 92.
Brown, B. 1914 C, 561, 564 (Corythosaurus a
syn.).
1914 E, 377.
1916 A, 708.
1916 B, 716, pi. xxii, fig. 3 (Kritosaurus) ;
710 (Stephanosaurus).
Gilmore, C. W. 1916 D, 284.
1917 A (Corythosaurus a syn.).
Gregory, W. K. 1914 C, 145 (Gryposaurus ; type
G. notabilis).
1915 B, 118 (Gryposaurus).
1917 A, 118 (Gryposaurus).
1920 A, 127, fig. 45 (Kritosaurus, Stephano-
saurus).
Lambe, L. M. 1914 D, 17 (Stephanosaurus).
1915 B, 118 (Trachodon).
1918 C, 136, 138 (Gryposaurus, Kritosaurus,
Stephanosaurus) .
1920 A, 68, fig. 36 (Gryposaurus, Krito-
saurus); 68, 74, fig. 39 (Stephanosaurus).
1920 B, 40 (Gryposaurus); 40, 43 (Stephano-
saurus).
Lull, R. S. 1917 B, 523, fig. 163 (Gryposaurus).
1924 A, 272 1 (Kritosaurus); 272, fig. 34
(Gryposaurus).
Matthew, W. D. 1915 C, 76.
1920 D, 542 (Kritosaurus, Stephanosaurus).
Nopcsa, F. 1917 A, 208.
1918 A, 187, 194.
1923 D, 105.
1923 E, 1046.
1923 H, 105 (Stephanosaurus) ; 106 (Grypo-
saurus, Kritosaurus).
1928 A, 184.
Osborn, H. F. 1917 B, 223, fig.
Parks, W. A. 1920 A, 51 (Gryposaurus, Krito-
saurus).
1920 B, 9 (Gryposaurus, Kritosaurus).
1922 B, 8 (Stephanosaurus).
1923 A, 130 (Stephanosaurus).
1923 B, 6 (Stephanosaurus).
Romer, A. S. 1927 C, 226.
Sinclair and Granger 1914 A, 303.
Sternberg, C. H. 1917 A, 68, 72, fig. 24 (Grypo-
saurus).
Williston, S. W. 1925 A, 87, fig. 70.
1925 B, 295 (Kritosaurus, Gryposaurus, Ste-
phanosaurus).
Zittel and Broili 1923 A, 357, 359 (Kritosaurus,
Gryposaurus).
Kritosaurus incurvimamis Parks.
Parks, W. A. 1920 A, 51, figs. 1-13.
Gilmore, C. W. 1924 C, 22, 26.
1924 E, 30.
1924 F, 55.
214
FOSSIL VERTEBRATA OF NORTH AMERICA
Parks, W. A. 1920 B, 9, pis. i-vn; text-figs.
1-22.
1922 B, 20-30.
Upper Cretaceous (Belly River); Alberta.
Kritosaunts marginatus Lambe.
Lambe, L. M. 1902 A, 71, pi. iii, fig. 1; pi. iv,
figs. 1, 5, 6; pis. v-x; text-fig. 23 [Trachodon
(Pteropelyx)].
Abel, O. 1912 F, 493, fig. 375 (Trachodon).
Bach, R. 1914 A, 347, fig. (Trachodon).
Bowen, C. F. 1915 A, 142, 150 (Trachodon).
Brown, B. 1914 C, 559 (Trachodon; in part).
1914 E, 379 (Trachodon).
1916 B, 710 (Trachodon).
Gilmore, C. W. 1917 Af 4, 38, 41, fig. 54 (Ste-
phanosaurus; this species?).
1924 C, 26 (Trachodon, Stephanosaurus).
1924 E, 30 (Stephanosaurus); 34 (Krito-
saurus).
Hatcher, J. B. 1905 B, 97, 98 (Trachodon).
Lambe, L. M. 1904 C, 24, 37, 49 (Trachodon).
1912 A, 10 (Trachodon).
1914 B, 133, pis. xv, xvi (Trachodon).
1914 D, 19, pi. i (Stephanosaurus).
1914 F, 293, 297 (Stephanosaurus).
1916 A, 193 (Stephanosaurus).
1920 A, 67-76 (Stephanosaurus, in part).
Matthew, W. I>. 1916 A, 484 (Trachodon).
Osborn, H. F. 1902 I, 15 (Trachodon); 19
(Pteropelyx).
Parks, W. A. 1920 B (Stephanosaurus).
1923 B, 6 (Trachodon).
Shimer, H. W. 1914 A, 108, fig. 1 (Stephano-
saurus).
Sternberg, C. H. 1909 C, 77, fig. 13 (Trachodon).
1915 A, 132, 133 (Stephanosaurus).
1917 A, 61, figs. 16, 17 (Stephanosaurus).
Upper Cretaceous (Belly River); Alberta:
(Two Medicine); Montana.
Kritosanrns navajovius Brown.
Brown, B. 1910 A, 269, pis. xxviii-xxk; text-
figs. 2-7.
Abel, 0. 1916 A, 469, 496, fig. 8.
Biown, B. 1914 E, 380.
Gilmore, C. W. 1916 D, 281, pi. Ixxii, fig. A; pi.
Ixxiii, figs. 3, 5.
1920 A, 8.
1922 A, 6.
1924 C, 26.
1924 F, 53.
Knowlton, F. H. 1922 A, 71 (K. navijovicus).
Reeside, J. B. 1924 A, 31.
Sinclair and Granger 1914 A, 303.
Versluys, J. 1910 B, 224 (Nectosaurus, errore).
Upper Cretaceous (Kirtland, Ojo Alamo)-,
New Mexico.
Kritosaurus notabilis (Lambe).
Lambe, L. M. 1914 C, 145, pi. xvui (Grypo-
saurus).
Anonymous 1914 A, 386 (Gryposaurus).
Brown, B. 1914 E, 379.
Gilmore, C. W. 1916 D, 283, pi. Ixxii, fig. B
(Gryposaurus).
1924 C, 26 (Gryposaurus).
1924 E, 31, 34.
Henning, C. L. 1914 A, 774, figs. 7, 9 (Grypo-
saurus).
Lambe, L. M. 1914 F, 294, 296, 297 (Grypo-
saurus).
1914 G, 386 (Gryposaurus).
1915 B, 117 (Gryposaunis).
Lydekker, R. 1915 C, 630 (G. mirabilis).
Matthew, W. D. 1916 A, 484.
Parks, W. A. 1920 A, 52.
1920 B.
Sternberg, C. H. 1914 A, 134 (Gryposaurus).
1915 A, 133 (Gryposaurus).
1918 A, 209 ("Grypsosaurus").
Sternberg, C. M. 1926 B, 78.
Upper Cretaceous (Belly River); Alberta.
Kritosaurus sp. indet.
Reeside, J. B. 1924 A, 23. Upper Cretaceous
(Fruitland); New Mexico.
CIONODON Cope. Type C. arctatus Cope.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 504.
Cope, E. D. 1880 U, 147.
Hatcher, J. B. 1902 C, 381, 385.
1905 B, 99.
1907 A, 296.
Hoernes, R. 1886 A, 619.
Hoffmann, C. K, 1890 B, 1315.
Huene, F. 1909 B, 17.
Nopcsa, F. 1901 A, 265.
Osborn, H. F. 1902 I, 19.
Peale, A. C. 1876 A, 153.
Whiteaves, J. F. 1901 A, 187 (Cinodon).
Cionodon arctatus Cope.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 504.
Bowen, C. F. 1915 A, 142.
Cope, E. D. 1874 B, 433, 448, 449.
Cross, W. 1896 A, 244,
Gilmore, C. W. 1924 C, 26.
Hatcher, J. B. 1902 C, 381, 385.
Nopcsa, F. 1900 A, 557, 572.
Osborn, H. F. 1902 I, 15.
Upper Cretaceous (Denver or Arapahoe) ;
Colorado.
Cionodon stenopsis Cope.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 504.
Bowen, C. F. 1915 A, 142.
Dawson, G. M. 1884 A, 38.
Gilmore, C. W. 1924 C, 26.
Hatcher, J. B. 1905 B, 99.
1902 C, 381, 385.
Lambe, L. M. 1904 C, 24, 37, 49.
Nopcsa, F. 1900 A, 557.
Osborn, H. F. 1902 I, 15.
Upper Cretaceous (Two Medicine); Mon-
tana.
CATALOGUE
215
CLAOSAUBUS Marsh. Type Sadrosaurus agilis Marsh.
Marsh, O. C. 1890 C, 423.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 502 (Thespesius, in part).
Abel, O. 1909 F, 461.
1911 A, 161.
Beddard, F. E. 1898 A, 156.
Boule, M. 1902 B, 908, fig. 14.
Brown, B. 1907 A, 392.
• 1914 C, 565.
Case, E. C. 1898 C, 642.
Darton, N. H. 1908 A, 462 (Cleosaurus).
Douglass, E. 1902 A, 31.
1902 C, 211, 212.
Du Toit, P. J. 1913 A, 248.
Gadow, H. 1901 B, 429.
Gilmore, G. W. 1915 F, 658.
1917 A.
Gregory, W. K 1901 A, 142.
Heilmann, G. 1913 A, 57, fig. 46.
Hennig, E. 1912 B, 99.
1924 A, 146.
Hooley, R. W. 1925 A, 4.
Huene, F. 1904 A, 323.
1906 B, 152, fig. 95.
1906 C, 337.
1908 B, 289, 359.
1909 B, 16.
Hutchmson, H. N. 1910 A, 168, pi. xxiv.
Lambe, L. M. 1918 C, 136, 139.
1920 A, 68.
Lebedinsky, N. G. 1913 A, 768.
1913 B, 197.
Lull, R. S. 1910 A, 11.
1924 A, 241.
Lydekker, R. 1910 D, 459.
Nopcsa, F. 1900 A, 560.
1902 C, 161.
1904 A, 237.
1905 C, 291.
1911 B, 8.
1917 A, 206.
pcfca, F. 1917 B, 343.
1918 A, 1ST, 190, 196.
1918 B, 239.
1928 A, 184.
Pheninger, F. 1906 A, 408.
Schuchert, C. 1905 B, 133.
1915 A, 905.
Stemmann, G. 1909 A, 79.
Sternberg, C. H. 1917 A, 96.
Van den Broeck, E. 1900 A, 92.
Versluys, J. 1910 B, 223.
1912 A, 494.
Whiteaves, J. F. 1901 A, 188.
Wilhston, S. W. 1909 A, 398.
Zittel and Broili 1911 A, 291.
1923 A, 358.
Zittel, Eastman, etc. 1902 A, 241.
Claosaurus? affinis "VFieland.
Wieland, G. R. 1903 A, 216 (Name only).
Upper Cretaceous (Pierre); South Dakota.
Olaosaurus agilis Marsh.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 502 (Thespesius).
Beecher, C. E. 1902 A, 313.
Brown, B. 1910 A, 373.
Eisler, P. 1895 A, 53.
Gilmore, C. W. 1915 F, 658.
1924 C, 26 (Hadrosaurus).
Hatcher, J. B. 1901 C, 341.
1902 C, 383, 385.
Lambe, L. M. 1918 C, 136, 139.
Lull, R. S. 1910 A, 18.
Nopcsa, F. 1900 A, 557.
Osborn, H. F. 1902 I, 15, 19.
Sternberg, C. M. 1926 B, 74.
Wieland, G. R. 1909 B, 250 (Hadrosaurus).
Williston, S. W. 1902 E, 253 (Hadrosaurus).
Upper Cretaceous (Niobrara); Kansas.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 497.
Hatcher, J. B. 1902 C, 381.
Huene, F. 1909 B, 17 (Hypsibsema).
Nopcsa, F. 1901 A, 266.
Zittel and Broili 1911 A, 293 (Hypsibsema).
HYPSIBEMA Cope. Type Jff. crassicauda Cope.
Hypslbema crassicauda Cope.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 497.
Hatcher, J. B. 1902 C, 381.
Nopcsa, F. 1900 A, 557.
Stephenson, L. W. 1912 A, 120.
Upper Cretaceous (Black Creek);
Carolina.
North
DYSGANTTS Cope. Type D. encaustus Cope.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 504.
Bowen, C. F. 1915 A, 149, 150.
Cope, E. D. 1880 U, 147.
Cross, W. 1896 A, 218, 238.
Hatcher, J. B. 1902 C, 377.
1905 B, 90.
1907 A, 67, 296.
Huene, F. 1909 B, 18.
Lull, R. S. 1907 B, 166, 296.
Nopcsa, F. 1901 A, 270.
Sternberg, C. H. 1903 C, 871.
Dysganns bicarinatus Cope.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 504.
Gilmore, C. W. 1924 C, 26.
Hatcher, J. B. 1907 A, 68, 296,
Lull, R. S. 1907 B, 296.
Osborn, H, F. 1902 I, 14.
Sternberg, C. H. 1914 A, 134.
Upper Cretaceous (Judith River); Montana.
216
FOSSIL VERTEBRATA OF NORTH AMERICA
Dysganus encaustus Cope.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 505.
Gilmore, C. W. 1924 C, 26.
Hatcher, J. B. 1907 A, 67, 296.
Lull, R. S. 1907 B, 296.
Obborn, H. F. 1902 I, 14.
Sternbcrg, C. H. 1914 A, 134.
Upper Cretaceous (Judith River);
Dysganus haydenianus Cope.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 505.
Gilmore, C. W. 1924 C, 26.
Hatcher, J. B. 1907 A, 68, 296.
Montana.
Lull, R. S. 1907 B, 296.
Osborn, H. F. 1902 I, 14.
Sternberg, C. H. 1914 A, 134.
Upper Cretaceous (Judith River); Montana.
Dysganus peiganus Cope.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 505.
Gilmore, C. W. 1924 C, 26.
Hatcher, J. B. 1907 A, 69, 296.
Lull, R. S. 1907 B, 296.
Osbora, H. F. 1902 I, 14.
Sternberg, C. H. 1914 A, 134.
Upper Cretaceous (Judith River); Montana.
PTEEOPELYX Cope. Type P. grdllipes Cope.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 503.
Gilmore, C. W. 1917 A, 6.
Henmng, C. L. 1914 A, 771.
Nopcsa, F. 1901 A, 265 (Syn. of Claosaurus).
1901 Br 211 (Syn. of Claosaurus).
Osborn, H. F. 1902 I, 19.
Pteropelyx grallipes Cope.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 503.
Bowen, C. F. 1915 A, 142,
Gilmore, C. W. 1917 A, 42.
1924 C, 26.
Hatcher, J. B. 1902 C, 382, 385.
1905 B, 98.
Lambe, L. M. 1902 A, 77.
Nopcsa, F. 1901 B, 211 (Syn. of Claosaurus
annectens).
Osborn, H. F. 1902 H, 675.
1902 I, 15, 19.
Upper Cretaceous (Judith River); Montana.
OKNITHOTAKSUS Cope. Type 0. immanis Cope.
Hay, O, P. 1902 A, 505.
Huene, F. 1909 B, 16.
Nopcsa, F. 1901 A, 266.
Seeley, H. G. 1894 D, 417.
Ornitnotarsus immanis Cope.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 505.
Cope, E. D. 1869 P, 121.
Gilmore, C. W. 1924 C, 26.
Hatcher, J. B. 1902 C, 385.
Huxley, T. H. 1870 G, 480.
Nopcsa, F. 1900 A, 557.
Woohnan, L. 1897 C, 249, pi. xv.
Upper Cretaceous (Matawan) ; New Jersey,
CLAOEHYNCHUS Cope. Type C. trihedrus Cope.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 500.
Hatcher, J. B. 1907 A, 114, 296, 298.
Hay, 0. P. 1903 D, 117.
Huene, F. 1909 B, 16.
Lull, R. S. 1907 B, 166, 296.
Osborn, H. F. 1902 I, 19.
A genus of uncertain position.
Claorhynclras txihedrus Cope.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 500.
Bowen, C. F. 1915 A, 140.
Gilmore, C. W. 1924 C, 26.
Hatcher, J. B. 1902 C, 382, 385.
1905 B, 96.
1907 A, 114, 296.
Lull, R. S. 1907 B, 166, 296.
Osborn, H. F. 1902 I, 15.
Upper Cretaceous (Laramie);
kota?: (Judith?); Montana?
South Da-
PNEUMATOAETHEUS Cope. Type P. peloreus Cope.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 505.
Nopcsa, F. 1901 B, 213 (Syn. of Ornithotarsus).
Pneumatoarthrus peloreus Cope.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 505.
Gilmore, C. W. 1924 C, 26.
Upper Cretaceous (Navesink?); New Jersey.
Brown, B. 1914 C, 565.
1916 B, 712.
Gilmore, C. W. 1920 A, 64.
1924 E, 34.
Lambe, L. M. 1918 C, 138.
1920 A, 67.
SAUROLOPHINJE Brown.
Lydekker, R. 1915 C, 630.
Nopcsa, F. 1917 A, 208 (Saurolophidss).
1928 A, 185.
Parks, W. A. 1922 B, 6.
1923 B, 6.
PEOSAUBOLOPHUS Brown.
Brown, B. 1916 A, 701.
Gilmore, C. W. 1924 F, 53.
Lambe, L. M. 1917 C, 66.
Type P. maximus Brown.
Lambe, L. M. 1918 C, 136, 138.
1920 A, 68, fig. 38.
1920 B, 40.
CATALOGUE
217
Matthew, W. D. 1920 D, 542.
Nopcsa, F. 1923 H, 106.
1928 A, 185.
Steinberg, C. H. 1917 A, 66, 86.
Williston, S. W. 1925 B, 295.
Prosaurolophus maximus Brown.
Brown, B. 1916 A, 701, figs. 1, 3, 5.
Gilmcre, C. W. 1924 C, 26.
1924 E, 34.
Lambe, L. M. 1920 A, 71.
Parks, W. A. 1924 C, 26, pi. v.
Sternberg, C. H. 1917 A, 66, 68 ("Prosaurolo-
phus").
1918 A, 209 ("Prosaurolophus").
Upper Cretaceous (Belly River); Alberta.
PBOCHEXEOSAURUS Matthew.
Matthew, W. D. 1920 D, 542 (Not well defined), j Procbeneosauras sp. indet.
Matthew, W. D. 1920 D, 542.
SAUEOLOPHUS Brown.
Brown, B. 1912 B, 131.
Abel, O. 1916 A, 496, fig. 8.
1919 A, 634.
1922 A, 143.
Brown, B. 1913 A, 387.
1913 B, 395, 396.
1913 D, 140, pi.
1914 A, 543.
1914 C, 561, 565.
1914 E, 374, 377.
1916 A, 701.
Eastman, C. R. 1914 B, 688.
1917 B, 656.
Eastman, Gregory and Matthew 1917 A, 119.
Gilmore, C. W. 1915 D, 411, 488.
1917 A.
Lambe, L. M. 1918 C, 138.
1920 A, 68, fig. 38.
Lull, R. S. 1917 B, 522, fig, 163.
1924 A, 271, fig. 34.
Matthew, W. D. 1914 E, 58.
1915 C, 76, 83, 98, figs. 25, 34.
1920 D, 542.
Nopcsa, F. 1915 A, 388.
1917 A, 208.
1917 B, 350.
1918 A, 186.
1918 B, 239.
1923 H, 105, 106, pi. v, fig. 12.
CHENEOSATIRUS Lambe.
Lambe, L. M. 1917 A, 117.
Gilmore, C. W. 1924 E, 36, 41, 47.
1924 F, 52, 57, 64.
Lambe, L. M. 1918 C, 137, 138.
1920 A, 68, fig. 39.
Nopcsa, F. 1923 H, 106.
1928 A, 185.
Williston, S. W. 1925 B, 295.
(No specific
name.) Upper Cretaceous (Belly River or
Edmonton); Alberta.
Type 5. osborni Brown.
Nopcsa, F, 1926 A, 636.
1928 A, 185.
Parks, W. A. 1922 B.
Romer, A, S. 1927 C, 226, 233, fig. 2.
Wiliiston, S. W. 1925 B, 295.
Zittel and Broih 1923 A, 359.
Saurolopnus osborni Brown.
Brown, B. 1912 B, 131, pis. x, xi; text-figs. 1-4.
Abel, O. 1919 A, 632, figs. 498, 499.
Brown, B. 1913 A, 388, pis. Ixii, bdii; tert-fig. 1.
1916 A, 703, figs. 2, 4.
1919 A, 411, 423, fig. ("Saurolophus").
Gilmore, C. W. 1917 A.
1924 C, 26.
1924 E, 30, 34.
1924 F, 60.
Gregory, W. K 1913 E, 13, fig. 10.
Heilmann, G. 1926 A, 144, 147, figs. 105, 107.
Lydekker, R. 1913 A, 15.
1914 A, 639.
Matthew, W. D. 1912 D, 219 ("Saurolophus").
1915 C, 98, fig. 34 ("Saurolophus").
Nopcsa, F. 1918 A, 188, figs. 4, 12.
Parks, W. A. 1922 A, 6, 7, 20-30.
Sternberg, C. M. 1926 A, 104.
Versluys, J. 1923 A, 4.
Upper Cretaceous (Edmonton) ; Alberta.
Type 0. tolmanensis Lambe.
Caeneosaurns tolmanensis Lambe.
Lambe, L. M. 1917 A, 117, pis. vi, vii.
Abel, O. 1924 A, 715, fig. 11.
Gilmore, C. W. 1924 C, 26.
1924 E, 34.
Sternberg, C. M. 1926 A/104.
Upper Cretaceous (Edmonton); Alberta.
Parks, W. A. 1923 B, 6.
Gilmore, C. W. 1924 E, 34, 42, 47.
1924 F, 57.
LAMBEOSAURIN^B Parks.
Lambe, L. M.
1920 A, 67 (Stephanosaurin*).
HYPACROSATJRUS Brown.
Brown, B. 1913 B, 395.
Abel, 0. 1919 A, 634.
Brown, B. 1914 C, 565.
1914 E, 374, 377.
Nopcsa, F. 1928 A, 185.
Type H. altispinus Brown.
Brown, B. 1916 B, 710.
Eastman, C. R. 1914 B, 688 ("Hypjerosaurus,"
misprint).
Gilmore, C. W. 1914 B, 10.
218
FOSSIL VERTEBRATA OF NORTH AMERICA
Gilmore, C. W. 1916 D, 284.
1917 A.
1924 E, 47.
1924 F, 49,
Lambe, L. M. 1917 C, 66.
1918 C, 138.
1920 A, 68.
Lydekker, R. 1914 A, 640.
Moodie, R. L. 1923 B, 123.
Nopesa, F. 1917 A, 208.
1918 A, 187, 190.
1923 H, 105.
1928 A, 185.
Romer, A. S. 1927 C, 233, 241, figs. 2, 7.
Shaner, R. F. 1926 A, 365.
Sternberg, C. M. 1926 A, 103.
Stromer, E. 1915 B, 19.
Wilhston, S. W. 1925 B, 295.
Zittel and Broili 1923 A, 359.
CORYTHOSAURUS Brown.
Brown, B. 1914 C, 560, 565.
Abel, O. 1916 A, 496.
1919 A, 635.
1926 F, (39).
Anonymous 1922 A, 92.
Brown, B. 1916 B, 710.
Gilmore, C. W. 1915 D, 411, 488.
1923 B, 46.
1924 C, 23.
1924 E, 30.
1924 F, 49.
1927 B, 95, fig. 1.
Gregory, W. K. 1920 A, 127,
Heilmann, G. 1926 A, 22.
Lainbe, L. M. 1918 C, 138.
1920 A, 68, fig. 39.
1920 B, 40.
Lull, R. S. 1917 B, 522, fig. 163.
1924 A, 271, fig. 34.
Matthew, W. D. 1915 C, 76, 83, 98, 118.
1920 D, 542.
Matthew and Brown 1915 A, 427.
Nopesa, F. 1917 A, 208.
1918 A, 190.
1923 E, 1046.
1923 H, 12, 13, 105, 106, 108.
1926 A, 636.
1928 A, 185.
Osborn, H. F. 1917 B, 223, fig.
Parks, W, A. 1922 B, 6.
1923 A, 130.
Romer, A. S. 1923 A, 143, fig. 2.
1927 C, 226.
Shaner, R. F. 1926 A, 362.
Steinberg, C. H. 1917 A, 86.
Williston, S. W. 1925 B, 295.
Zittel and Broili 1923 A, 359.
Corythosaurus casuarius Brown.
Brown, B, 1914 C, 559, 560, pi. xli.
Abel, O. 1919 A, 634, fig. 500.
1922 A, 137.
Hypacrosaurus altispinus Brown.
Brown, B. 1913 B, 395, figs. 1-5, 6b, 76, 86.
1914 E, 379.
1919 A, 421 ("Hypacrosaurus").
Gilmore, C. W. 1914 B, 10.
1914 D, 19 ("duck-billed dinosaur").
1916 D, 284 ("Hypacrosaurus").
1917 A, 3, 38, figs. 48-53 (This species?).
1924 C, 26.
1924 E, 34, 43.
1924 F, 49, pis. xi, xii; text-figs. 13-17.
Lydekker, R. 1914 A, 639, figs. 2, 3.
Matthew, W. D. 1916 A, 484.
Nopesa, F. 1918 A, 195.
Parks, W. A. 1922 B, 25, 27, 30.
Steinberg, C. M. 1926 A, 104.
Upper Cretaceous (Edmonton); Alberta:
(Two Medicine) ; Montana.
Type C. casuarius Brown.
Abel, O. 1922 C, 338, 344, fig. 295.
1924 A, 714, fig.
Brown, B. 1916 B, 710, pis. xiii-xxii.
1919 A, 419, fig. ("Corythosaurus").
Gilmore, C. W. 1923 B, 46.
1924 C, 26.
1924 E, 29, 30, 36.
Lambe, L. M. 1915 B, 117 (Syn. of Stephan-
osaurus marginatus).
Lydekker, R. 1915 C, 630, fig. 5 (Stephanosau-
rus).
Matthew, W. D. 1916 A, 484.
1920 D, 543, fig.
Moodie, R. L. 1927 A, 91, fig. 1.
Nopesa, F. 1918 A, 188, 195, fig. 6.
Parks, W. A. 1922 B, 20.
1923 B, 7, pi. ii, fig. 3.
Sternberg, C. H. 1917 A, 61, 202, frontispiece,
fig. 45.
1918 A, 208, 211.
Vallois, H. V. 1921 A, 972.
Zittel and Broili 1923 A, 359, fig. 471.
Upper Cretaceous (Belly River); Alberta.
Corythosaurus excavatus Gilmore.
Gilmore, C. W. 1923 B, 46, pi. i, fig. 1; text-
fig. 1.
1924 C, 26.
1924 E, 34, 36.
1924 F, 51.
Upper Cretaceous (Belly River); Alberta.
Corythosaurus intermedius Parks.
Parka, W. A. 1923 B, 1-57, pis. i-v; 13 text-
figs.
Abel, 0. 1924 A, 714, fig.
Gilmore, C. W. 1924 C, 26.
1924 E, 34.
Parks, W. A. 1923 A, 130 (Stephanosaurus ;
inadequate description).
Upper Cretaceous (Belly River); Alberta.
Possibly the same as C. excavatus.
LAMBEOSAURUS Parks. Type L. lambei Parks.
Parks, W. A. 1923 B, 7.
Abel, O. 1926 F, (39).
Gilmore, C. W. 1924 E, 29.
Nopesa, F. 1928 A, 185.
Shaner, R. F. 1926 A, 362 (Lambiosaurus).
CATALOGUE
219
Lambeosaurus lambei Parks. » Lambe, L. M. 1914 D, 17-20, pi. i (Stephano-
Parks, W. A. 1923 B, 7, pi u fig 2 ! Saurus marSulatUs' m PQrt>-
Abel, O. 1924 A, 713, fig 11. ' i 192° A' 6S" 74-6' **' 39' H' (Stephano-
Brown, B. 1914 C, 559 (Corythosaurus? sp. i ^ , *""? ?f ^^ Cft
indet., in part). | atemberS, C. M. 1926 B, SO.
Gilmore, C. W. 1924 C, 26 j Upper Cretaceous <Bel!v River); Alberta.
1924 E, 29-48, pis. vi-ix; text-figs. 9-12. Lambeosaurus sp- Met.
1924 F, 51.
Gilmore, C. W. 1924 E, 37, fig. 8. Upper
Cretaceous (Belly River); Alberta.
PARASAUROLOPHUS Parks. Type P. walkeri Parks.
Parks, W. A. 1922 B, 5.
Abel, Q. 1926 F, (39).
Gilmore, C. W. 1924 E, 41.
1924 F, 57.
Lull, R. S. 1924 A, 272, fig. 34.
Nopcsa, F. 1926 A, 636.
1928 A, 185.
Parks, W. A. 1923 B, 6.
Romer, A. S. 1927 C, 226.
Shaner, R. F. 1926 A, 365.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 502 (Iguanodontida).
Abel, 0. 1919 A, 623 (Iguanodontina).
Arldt, T. 1907 D, 271, 333 (Iguanodontidse).
1909 A, 263 ("iguanodontiden").
Ballerstedt, M. 1914 A, 48 (Iguanodon).
Bertrand, C. E. 1903 A, 9 ("iguanodons").
1904 A, 121 ("iguanodons").
Brown, B. 1914 B, 545 (Iguanodontidse).
Dames, W. 1883 C, 272, 399 (Iguanodontida).
De Pauw, L. F. 1902 A, 87, pis. i-vi (Iguano-
don).
Dollo, L. 1906 C, 1 ("iguanodons").
1919 A, 23 ("iguanodons").
1923 B, 67 ("iguanodons").
Drevermann, F. 1911 C, 97, pi. (Iguanodon).
Gervais, P. 1859 A, 466 ("iguanodontides").
Gunther, A. 1886 A, 143 (Iguanodontidse).
Huene, F. 1909 B, 16 (Iguanodontida).
Huxley, T. H. 1869 K, 146 (Iguanodontidse).
1870 G, 470 (Iguanodon).
1870 H, 489, 490 (Iguanodontida).
Jaekel, O. 1914 A, 197 ("iguanodontiden").
Lucas, F. A. 1904 C, 318 (Iguanodontidae) .
Parasauroloplius wal&eri Parks.
Park*, TT. .4. 1922 B, 5, pis. i-ix; text-figs.
1-9.
Abel, O. 1924 A, 712, figs. 10-12.
Gilmore, C. W. 1924 C, 22, 26.
1924 E, 30, 41.
Upper Cretaceous (Belly River); Alberta.
Mantell, G. A. 1834 A, 63 (Iguanodon).
1844 A, 739 (Iguanodon).
1848 D, 51 (Iguanodon).
Matthew, W. D. 1914 B, 387 (Iguanodontidc).
1921 D, 211 (Iguanodontidae).
Nopcsa, F. 1901 A, 262 (Iguanodontida).
1901 B, 208 (Iguanodontid*).
1902 C, 149 ("kalodontiden").
1923 H, 108, 175 (Kalodontid*).
Owen, R. 1842 F, 81 ("iguanodonts").
Reis, O. M. 1922 A, 85-90, fig. (Iguanodon).
Romer, A. S. 1927 C, 226.
Seeley, H. G. 1888 J, 698 (Iguanodon).
1899 B, 68 ("iguanodont reptiles").
Steinmann G. 1907 A, 451 (Iguanodontida).
Tornier, G. 1913 B, 370 (Iguanodontid«).
Vallois, H. V. 1921 A, 972 ("iguanodons").
Zittei and Broili 1911 A, 289 (Iguanodontida}
Zittel, Eastman, etc. 1902 A, 237 (Iguanodon*
tide).
At present no North American species are re-
ferred to this family.
Super family CER ATOP SO IBM, new form.
Unless otherwise indicated the writers, a
quoted, employ the name Ceratopsia.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 497 (Ceratopsoidea) .
Abel, O. 1924 A, 712 ("ceratopsiden").
Arldt, T. 1907 D, 644.
1909 A, 263 ("ceratopsier").
Berkey, C. P. 1923 A, 4.
Brown, B. 1906 A, 297.
1907 A, 841.
1917 A, 284.
1917 B, 135.
Case, E. C. 1897 D, 88.
Cross, W. 1909 A, 44.
Deperet, C. 1907 B ("c6ratopsid&").
1912 A, 705.
Du Toit, P. J. 1913 A, 247 ("ceratopsiden").
Eimer, G. H. T. 1901 A, 131.
Gadow, H. 1896 C, 205.
1901 B, 430.
Gilmore, C. W. 1914 B.
1915 F, 659 ("ceratopsians").
1917 A, 37.
1922 C, 381, 384.
Granger and Gregory 1923 A, 4.
Gregory, W. K. 1920 A, 127.
Gregory and Mook 1925 A.
Hatcher, J. B. 1905 A, 413.
1905 B, 89 (Ceratapsoidea).
1907 A.
Hay, O. P. 1909 A, 95 .
1910 B, 300.
Heilmann, G. 1926 A, 203.
Hennig, E. 1912 B, 100 ("ceratopsiden").
1924 A, 128.
Hooley, R. W. 1912 A, 445.
Huene, F. 1908 B, 361, 370, 372.
1910 A, 78.
1914 A, 145.
220
FOSSIL VERTEBRATA OF NORTH AMERICA
Huene, F. 1914 G, pi. vii.
Jaekel, O. 1909 C, 708.
Knowlton, F. H. 1909 A, 204.
Koken, E. 1893 B, 432 (" ceratopsiden").
1900 A, 464.
Lambe, L. M. 1915 A, 2.
Lee, \V. T. 1913 A, 532 ("ceratopsian").
Lull, R. S. 1907 B, 161, 295, 296.
1908 B, 392.
1910 A, 3, 19.
1912 A, 211.
1912 B, 771.
1912 C, 674.
1914 D, 359 ("ceratopsians").
1915 F, 838.
1917 B, 505, 527.
1918 C, 132.
1924 A, 236, 243, 266.
Lydekker, R. 1908 B, 544.
1909 C, 460.
Marsh, O. C. 1891 D, 181.
Matthew, W. D. 1914 B, 387.
1915 C, 32, 107.
Nopcsa, F. 1917 B, 340 ("ceratopsiden") .
1918 C, 326 ("ceratopsiden").
Nopcsa, F. 1926 A, 645 ("ceratopsians").
Osborn, H. F. 1903 G, 836.
Peale, A. C. 1912 A, 742.
Pompeckj, J. F. 1921 A, 7 ("ceratopsiden").
Reynolds, S. H. 1897 A, 209, 284.
Richardson, G. B. 1912 A, 275.
Romer, A. S. 1927 C, 226, 239, 252, 259 (Cera-
topsia).
Stanton, T. W. 1909 A.
Steiner, H. 1922 A, 347.
Steinmann, G. 1907 A, 452 (Homceopoda).
1908 A, 220 (Ceratopsida).
1909 A, 79.
1912 B, 727 ("ceratopsiden").
Steinberg, C. H. 1915 A, 133.
Stemberg, C. M. 1927 A, 69.
Tomier, G. 1913 B, 373, 374.
Van den Broeck, E. 1900 A, 85.
Wieland, G. R. 1925 B, 560 ("ceratopsians").
Williston, S. W. 1909 E, 194.
1918 A, 81.
1925 A, 9, 17, 95, 100, 118, 150, 154.
1925 B, 214 (Ceratopsia).
Zittel and Broili 1911 A, 295 (Ceratopsid®).
1923 A, 362 (Ceratopside).
CERATOPSIDA Marsh.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 498.
Abel, O. 1912 F, 564 ("ceratopsiden").
1916 A, 494 ("ceratopsiden").
1919 A, 646 (Ceratopsida, Ceratopsinae).
1922 C, 340 ("ceratopsiden").
Arldt, T. 1907 D, 271, 332.
Bowen, C. F. 1915 A, 151.
Brown, B. 1914 A, 543, 545.
1914 D, 567.
1914 E, 377.
Cannon, G. L. 1906 B, 197.
Cope, E. D. 1891 N, 43 (Agathaumida).
Cross, W. 1896 A, 228.
Darton, N. H. 1901 A, 536.
Deperet, C. 1896 A, 185 ("ceratopsides").
1900 A, 530 ("ceratopsides").
Douglass, E. 1902 C, 220.
Gilmore, C. W. 1917 A, 37 (Eoceratopsinae, Cen-
trosaurinae, Chasmosaurina).
1924 E, 43.
Gregory, W. K. 1923 B, 192 ("horned dino-
saurs").
Gregory and Mook 1925 A.
Hatcher, J. B. 1902 C, 382 (Agathaumida).
1903 D, 374.
1905 B, 89, 102.
1907 A, 14, 296.
Heilmann, G. 1915 A, 116.
Hennig, E. 1924 A, 128.
Henning, C. L. 1914 A, 771 ("ceratopsiden").
Huene, F. 1911 C, 146 ("ceratopsiden").
Jaekel, O. 1914 A, 197 ("ceratopsiden").
Knowlton, F. H. 1911 A, 319.
Knowlton, F. H. 1922 A, 16.
Koken, E. 1900 A, 464.
Lambe, L. M. 1915 A (with subfamilies Eocera-
topsina, Centrosaurina, Chasmosaurinse) .
Matthew, W. D. 1915 C, 32.
1921 D, 211.
Nopcsa, F. 1901 A, 262, 276.
1902 B, 101 ("ceratopsiden").
1903 D, 267 ("ceratopsiden").
1904 A, 257 ("ceratopsiden").
1915 B, 13, 18 (Ceratopsidae, Torosauridae).
1918 C, 328.
1922 A, 115.
1923 A, 199.
1923 H, 99, 100, 102, 104, 106, 126, 177, 179,
197.
1928 A, 185 (Ceratopsida, Ceratopsina,
Leptoceratopsina, Monocloniina).
Osborn, H. F. 1902 I, 20 (Better Agathau-
mida).
Peale, A. C. 1912 A, 750.
Perrier, E. 1920 A, 312 ("cfratopsides").
Romer, A. S. 1927 C, 226.
Steinmann, G. 1907 A, 452.
Van Straelen, V. 1925 A, 1, figs. 1, 2 ("eggs
of Protoceratops").
Wieland, G. R. 1911 A, 119, figs. 4-7.
1912 A, 287.
1912 B, 299.
Woodward, H. 1904 A, 148.
Zittel and Broili 1911 A, 295.
1923 A, 336, 362, 366.
Zittel, Eastman, etc. 1902 A, 243.
BRACHYCERATOPS Gilmore. Type S. montanensis Gilmore.
Gilmore, C. W. 1914 B, 1.
Brown, B. 1914 D, 567.
1917 A, 282.
Gilmore, C. W. 1915 D, 411, 488.
1917 A.
Gilmore, C. W. 1919 A, 104.
1922 B, 1.
1922 C, 384, pi. viii.
1923 B, 52.
1924 G, 17.
CATALOGUE
221
Gregory and Mook 1925 A.
Joleaud, L. 1920 A, 495 (Trachyceratops).
Lambe, L. M. 1915 A, 17.
Lull, R. S. 1915 D, 342.
1924 A, 245.
Nopcsa, F. 1923 D, 106.
1923 H, 101-104.
1926 A, 645.
1928 A, 185.
Osbom, H. F. 1923 C, 2.
Parks, W. A. 1925 D, 6.
Homer, A. S. 1927 C, 226, 235, figs. 3, 4, 8, 12.
Scott, W. B. 1917 A, 119, fig. 19.
Shufeldt, R. W. 1916 B, 41.
Sternberg, C. M. 1927 A, 72 (Brachiceratops).
1927 B, 137.
Williston, S. W. 1925 B, 296.
Zittel and Broili 1923 A, 366.
Brachyceratops montanensis Gilmore.
Gilmore, C. W. 1914 B, 1, pis. i, li; text-figs.
1-3.
Brown, B. 1914 E, 378.
Gilmore, C. W. 1914 D, 19 ("ceratopsian"),
1917 A, 1, 7, pis. i, hi, iv; text-figs. 2-9,
11-26, 41, 47.
1919 A, 103, 104, text-fig. 4.
1922 B, 1, pis. i-fv.
1924 G, 35, fig. 3.
1926 H, 163, fig.
Gregory, W. K. 1920 A, 127 (B. montanus).
Lambe, L. M. 1915 A, 6, pi. iii, fig. 3; pi. vi,
fig. 3; pi. x, fig. 3.
Shufeldt, R. W. 1916 B, 41, fig. 4.
Stemberg, C. M. 1927 B, 138, pi. ii, fig. 2.
Upper Cretaceous (Two Medicine); Mon-
tana.
EOCERATOPS Lambe. Type Monoclonius canadensis Lambe.
Lambe, L. M. 1915 A, 1, 16.
Gilmore, C. W. 1917 A, 4.
Lambe, L. M. 1920 B, 40.
Nopcsa, F. 1923 H, 101.
1928 A, 185.
Parks, W. A. 1925 D, 6.
Sternberg, C. M. 1927 B, 139.
Williston, S. W. 1925 B, 296.
Zittel and Broili 1923 A, 364.
Eoceratops canadensis Lambe.
Lambe, L. M. 1902 A, 63, pi. xvii, figs. 3, 4;
pi, xviu, figs. 1-7; text-figs. 18, 19 (Mono-
clonius).
Bowen, C. F. 1915 A, 136 (Monoclonius).
Brown, B. 1914 B, 550 (Monoclonius).
1914 E, 378 (Ceratops).
Gilmore, C. W. 1917 A.
Hatcher, J. B. 1905 B, 94 (Ceratops).
1907 A, 93, 295, pi. iii, fig. 8; pi. v, fig. 3;
pis. xviii, xix, xxiii; text-figs. 96, 97
(Ceratops, Monoclonius).
Henning, C. L. 1914 A, 773 (Monoclonius).
AKRHINOCERATOPS Parks.
Parks, W. A. 1925 D, 7.
Nopcsa, F. 1928 A, 185.
MONOCLONIUS Cope.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 499.
Abel, O. 1912 F, 565.
1916 A, 497, figs. 10, 11.
1924 A, 712, 713.
Anonymous 1923 A, 192.
Bowen, C. F. 1915 A, 151.
Brown, B. 1914 A, 543, fig. 1.
1914 B, 549, 551.
1917 A, 282, 285, pi. xiv.
1917 B, 135, figs. 1-4.
1919 A, 413, 426, pi.
Cope, E. D. 1880 TJ, 147.
Cross, W. 1896 A, 238.
Gilmore, C. W. 1914 B, 9.
Lambe, L. M. 1904 B, 3, pi. ii (Monoclonius).
1904 C, 23, 37, 49 (Monoclonius).
1904 D, 81 (Monoclonius).
1905 D, 363 A (Monoclonius).
1907 B, 179 (Monoclonius).
1914 B, 132 (Monoclonius).
1914 C, 154 (Ceratops).
1915 A, 1, 6, pi. i; pi. ii, fig. 2; pi. v,
fig. 1; pi. ix, fig. 1; pi. x, fig. 2.
1915 B, 117.
1916 A, 194.
Lull, R. S. 1907 B, 172, pis. xvii, six, xxiii;
text-figs. 96, 97 (Ceratops).
1908 B, 394, fig. 7 (Ceratops).
Matthew, W. D. 1916 A, 484 (Ceratops).
Osborn, H. F. 1902 H, 675 (Monoclonius).
1902 I, 14 (Monoclonius).
1923 C, 3.
Steinberg, C. M, 1927 A, 69.
Upper Cretaceous (Belly River); Alberta.
Eoceratops sp. indet.
Gilmore, C. W. 1923 B, 51, pi. v. Upper Cre-
taceous (Belly River); Alberta.
Type A. Irachyops Parks.
ArrMnoceratops brachyops Parks.
Parks, W. A. 1925 D, 5-15, pis. i, ii.
Sternberg, C. M. 1926 A, 104.
Upper Cretaceous (Edmonton); Alberta.
Type M. crassus Cope.
Gilmore, C. W. 1917 A, 19.
1922 C, 382, pis. iv, vii.
1922 F, 1.
1925 A, 376,
1925 B, 408.
Gregory, W. K. 1920 A, 127.
Hatcher, J. B. 1905 B, 90.
1907 A, 70, fig. 2.
Hennig, E. 1916 A, 176.
Henning, C. L. 1914 A, 771.
Huene, F. 1909 B, 17.
Lambe, L. M. 1904 D, 151.
1910 A, 151.
1912 A, 9.
222
FOSSIL VERTEBRATA OF NORTH AMERICA
Lambe, L. M. 1915 A, 12.
Lull, R. S. 1907 B, 181, 162, 167.
1908 B, 393.
1910 A, 19.
1912 B, 774.
1917 B, 526, 528, fig. 166.
1924 A, 244, 273, fig. 32.
Lydekker, R. 1915 C, 631.
Matthew, W. D. 1915 C, 108, HI, figs. 37, J
Nopcsa, F. 1901 A, 270.
1904 A, 236.
1915 B, 14.
1917 A, 211.
1917 B, 340.
1923 H, 101.
1928 A, 185.
Osborn, H. F. 1902 H, 675.
1902 I, 9, 20.
Parks, W. A. 1925 D, 6.
'Pompeckj, J. F. 1921 A, 7.
Romer, A. S. 1927 C, 226, figs. 3, 4, 8.
Scott, W. B. 1917 A, 119.
Stanton and Hatcher 1905 A, 38.
Steinberg, C. H. 1903 B, 357.
1903 C, 871.
1915 A, 133.
1917 A, 120.
Wilhston, S. W. 1925 A, 118, 191, fig. 156
1925 B, 296.
Zittel and Broili 1911 A, 296.
1923 A, 365.
Zittel, Eastman, etc. 1902 A, 245 (Syn. of Cera-
tops).
Monoclonius crassus Cope.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 499.
Bowen, C. F. 1915 A, 136.
Brown, B. 1914 B, 549, 558.
1917 A, 285.
Cope, E. D. 1903 A, 872.
Du Toit, P. J. 1913 A, 247.
Gilmore, C. W. 3914 B, 9.
1916 D, 286, figs. 29, 30.
Hatcher, J. B. 1905 B, 91.
1907 A, 8, 71, 298, pi. ii, fig. 1; pi. v,
fig. 1; text-figs. 13, 75-88.
Lambe, L. M. 1902 A, 68.
1904 C, 24.
1915 A, 13.
Lull, R. S. 1907, in Hatcher, J. B. 1907 A, 76
1907 B, 167, 298, figs. 75-88.
1908 B, 394.
Nopcsa, F. 1901 B, 216 (Syn. of Agathaumus
sylvestris).
Osborn, H. F. 1902 I, 14, 20.
Stanton and Hatcher 1905 A, 40.
Sternberg, C. H. 1909 C, 87.
1914 A, 134.
Zittel, K. A. 1890 A, 752 (Triceratops).
Upper Cretaceous (Judith River); Mon-
tana.
Monoclonius cutler! Brown.
Brown, B. 1917 A, 301, pis. xvi-xix.
Gihnore, C. W. 1919 A, 98.
Joleaud, L. 1920 A, 495.
Stemberg, C. M. 1925 A, 110 (Centroaaurus).
Upper Cretaceous (Belly River); Alberta.
Monoclonius dawsoni Lambe.
Lambe, L. M. 1902 A, 57, pi. xvi; pi. xix, figs.
4-6; pi. xx, figs. 3, 4; text-figs. 14-17, 23.
Bowen, C. F. 1915 A, 136.
Brown, B. 1914 B, 550, 558.
1914 E. 378.
Gilmore, C. W. 1914 B, 8.
1917 A, 4.
Hatcher, J. B. 1905 B, 91.
1907 A, 89, 298, pi. iv, figs. 1-5; pi. xx;
text- fig. 92.
Heniung, C. L. 1914 A, 773.
Lambe, L. M. 1904 B, 3.
1904 C, 23, 37, 49.
1904 D, 81.
1910 A, 149.
1915 A, 6, 18, 21, pi. x, fig. 4 (Brachy-
ceratops).
1915 B, 117 (Brachyceratops).
Lull, R. S. 1907 B, 167, 298, fig. 92.
1911 A, 339.
Matthew, W. D. 1916 A, 484.
Osborn, H. F. 1902 H, 675.
1902 I, 14.
Upper Cretaceous (Belly River); Alberta.
Monoclonius fissus Cope.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 500.
Bowen, C. F. 1915 A, 136, 149, 150.
Brown, B. 1914 B, 549 (Species indetermin-
able).
Cope, E. D. 1903 A, 872.
Hatcher, J. B. 1905 B, 93.
1907 A, 5, 81, fig. 89.
Lambe, L. M. 1904 C, 24.
Osborn, H. F. 1902 1, 14, 20.
Sternberg, C. H. 1914 A, 135.
Upper Cretaceous (Judith River); Montana.
Monoclonius flexus Brown.
Brown, B. 1914 B, 551, 558, pis. xxxviii-xl;
text-figs. 1, 2.
1917 A, 285.
Matthew, W. D. 1916 A, 484.
Sternberg, C. M. 1927 B, 141.
Upper Cretaceous (Belly River); Alberta.
Monoclonius nasicornus Brown.
Brown, B. 1917 A, 286, pis. xi-xih; text-figs.
3, 4.
Abel, O. 1922 C, 341, fig. 297.
1924 A, 713, fig. 9.
Brown, B. 1917 B, 135, 138, fig.
Joleaud, L. 1920 A, 495, fig. 10.
Matthew, W. D. 1920 D, 541, fig.
Sternberg, C. M. 1927 A, 69.
Zittel and Broili 1923 A, 365.
Upper Cretaceous (Belly River); Alberta.
Monoclonius recurvircornis Cope.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 500.
Bowen, C. F. 1915 A, 136.
Brown, B. 1910 A, 268.
1914 B, 549.
Hatcher, J. B. 1896 A, 113.
1905 B, 94 (Ceratops).
CATALOGUE
223
Hatcher, J. B. 1907 A, 5, 81, 92, 295, pi. iv, fig.
4; pi. v, fig. 4; text-figs. 3, 4, 90.
Lambe, L. M. 1902 A, 68.
1904 C, 24.
Lull, R. S. 1907 B, 173, 295, fig. 90 (Ceratops?).
1912 B, 774, fig. (Ceratops?).
Osborn, H. F. 1902 I, 14, 20.
Steinberg, C. H. 1914 A, 134.
Zittel, K. A. 1890 A, 752 (Tnceratops).
Upper Cretaceous (Judith River) ; Montana.
Monoclonius sp. indet.
Anonymous 1916 C, 133 ("Monoclontus";.
Brown, B. 1910 A, 268, fig. 1 ("ceratopsian
hora"j. Upper Cretaceous (Ojo Alamo);
New Mexico.
Gilmore, C. W. 1916 D, 286, fig. 29. Upper
Cretaceous (Ojo Alamo); New Mexico.
1920 A, 9. Upper Cretaceous (Ojo
Alamo); New Mexico.
1922 A, 7. Upper Cretaceous (Ojo
Alamo); New Mexico.
Hay, 0. P. 1903 D, 119.
Reeside, J. B. 1924 A, 31. Upper Cretaceous
(Ojo Alamo); New Mexico.
CHASMOSAURUS Lambe. Type Monoclonius belli Lambe.
Lambe, L. M. 1914 F, 284.
Abel, O. 1924 A, 713.
Anonymous 1914 A, 386 (Protorosaurus).
Brown, B. 1917 A, 305 (Protorosaurus).
Gilmore, C. W. 1914 B, 4 (Protorosaurus).
1917 A, 4.
1923 B, 51.
Gregory and Mook 1925 A, 5, 6.
LambeT L. M. 1914 B, 131 (Protorosaurus, pre-
occupied).
1914 C, 149 (Protorosaurus).
1914 G, 386 (Protorosaurus).
1915 A, 4f 17.
1915 B, 117.
1915 D, 326.
Lydekker, R. 1915 C, 629.
Nopcsa, F. 1923 H, 101.
1928 A, 185.
Osborn, H. F. 1923 C, 2 (Protorosaurus).
Parks, W. A. 1925 D, 6.
Sternberg, C. H. 1917 A, 73, 80, 104.
Sternberg, C. M. 1927 B, 137.
Williston, S. W. 1914 A, 132 (Protorosaurus).
1914 D, 395 (Protorosaurus).
1925 B, 296.
Zittel and Broili 1923 A, 366.
This generic name is sometimes spelled Chas-
masaurus.
Chasmosaums belli (Lambe).
Lambe, L. M. 1902 A, 66, pi. xx, figs. 1, 2;
text-fig. 20 (Monoclonius).
Abel, O. 1924 A, 712, fig. 7.
Anonymous 1914 A, 386 (Protorosaurus, Chas-
mosaurus).
Bowen, C. F. 1915 A, 138.
Brown, B. 1914 B, 550 (Monoclonius).
1914 E, 378 (Ceratops).
Gilmore, C. W. 1917 A.
1920 A, 65.
1922 C, 384, pi. iv, fig. 1.
Hatcher, J. B. 1905 B, 95 (Ceratops).
1907 A, 96, text-fig. 98 (Monoclonius);
295, pi. ii, fig. 6; pi. xxi (Ceratops).
Henning, C. L. 1914 A, 773 (Monoclonius);
774 (Chasmosaurus).
Lambe, L. M. 1904 B, 7 (Monoclonius).
1904 C, 23, 24, 37, 49 (Monoclonius).
1914 B, 131, pi. xiv (Protorosaurus, pre-
occupied).
1914 C, 149, pis. xix, xx.
1914 F, 294, 296, 297.
1914 G, 386 (Monoclonius).
1915 A, 11, pi. iv, fig. 1; pi. vii, fig. 1;
pi. viii.
1915 B, 117.
1916 A, 196.
1917 B, 82.
1917 E, 291.
Lull, R. S. 1907 B, 173, 179, pi. xxi; text-fig.
98 (Monoclonius).
Matthew, W. D. 1916 A, 484 (Ceratops).
Osborn, H. F. 1902 H, 675 (Monoclonius).
1902 I, 14 (Monoclonius).
Parks, W. A. 1925 D, 8.
Sternberg, C. H. 1917 A, 86, figs. 30, 31.
1918 A, 208 ("Chasmasaurus").
Steinberg, C. M. 1921 A, 64.
1925 A, 108, fig.
1927 A, 67, figs. 1, 2.
Upper Cretaceous (Belly River); Alberta.
CEKATOPS Marsh. Type C. montanw Marsh.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 500.
Abel, O. 1912 F, 565.
1916 A, 497, fig. 10.
Bowen, C. F. 1915 A, 151.
Brown, B. 1914 E, 377.
1917 At 282.
Darton, N, H. 1901 A, 536, 540.
Dep&et, C. 1896 A, 185.
1912 A, 705.
Dollo, L. 1889 G, 675.
Gilmore, C. W. 1917 A.
1920 A, 64.
Gregory and Mook 1925 A, 6.
Hatcher, J. B. 1905 B, 93.
1907 A, 100. '
Huene, F. 1909 B, 18.
Lambe, L. M. 1912 A, 9.
1914 B, 131.
1915 A, 10.
Lull, R. S. 1906 A, 144 (Proceratops, type
Ceratops montanvs)*
1907 in Hatcher, J. B. 1907 A, 100 (Pro-
ceratops); 143 (Sterrholophus).
1907 B, 161, 165, 172, pL xviii, fig. 1.
224
FOSSIL VEETEBRATA OF NORTH AMERICA
Lull, R. S. 1908 B, 393.
1910 A, 19.
1912 B, 774,
Matthew, W. D. 1915 C, 112, fig. 37.
1920 D, 542.
Xopcsa, F. 1901 A, 270.
1923 H, 101.
1928 A, 185.
Osborn, H. F. 1902 I, 9,
Parks, W. A. 1925 D, 6.
Scott, W. B. 1917 A, 119.
Stanton and Hatcher 1905 A, 38, 50, 51, 59.
Sternberg, C. H. 1915 A, 133.
1917 A, 119.
Sternberg, C, M. 1927 A, 70.
Williston, S. W. 1925 B, 296.
Zittel, Eastman, etc. 1902 A, 245.
Proceratops was proposed by Lull to re-
place Ceratops Marsh, supposed to be pre-
occupied by Ceratops of Rafinesque; but the
latter is a nomen nudum (Richmond, Auk.
xxvi, 1909, 44).
Ceratops montanus Marsh.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 500.
Bowen, C. F. 1915 A, 136, 149.
Cannon, G. L. 1894 A, 254.
Cross, W. 1896 A, 227, 229.
Gilmore, C. W. 1923 B, 51.
Hatcher, J. B. 1896 A, 113.
1905 B, 94.
1907 A, 7, 100, 295, pi. iii, fig. 1; pi. v,
fig. 2; text-figs. 14, 103, 104.
Lambe, L. M. 1915 A, 10.
Lull, R. S. 1906 A, 144 (Ceratops; to Procera-
tops).
1907 B, 172.
Merrill, G. P. 1907 A, 65.
Osborn, H. F. 1902 I, 14, 18, 20.
1917 A, 740.
Stanton and Hatcher 1905 A, 43.
Sternberg, C. H. 1909 C, 87.
Steinberg, C. M. 1927 A, 70.
Upper Cretaceous (Judith River); Mon-
tana: (Denver or Arapahoe?); Colorado.
Ceratops paucidens Harsh.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 500.
Bowen, C. F. 1915 A, 138 (Ceratops); 142-
(Trachodon).
Gilmore, C. W. 1924 C, 26 (Hadrosaurus).
Hatcher, J. B. 1902 C, 382, 385 [Trachodon
(Hadrosaunis) ] .
1905 B, 95 (C. paucidus).
1907 A, 103, 295.
Lull, R, S. 1906 A, 144.
1907 B, 295.
Merrill, G. P. 1907 A, 65 (Ceratops) ; 73 (Had-
rosaurus).
Osborn, H. F. 1902 I, 15 (Trachodon).
Upper Cretaceous (Judith River); Mon-
tana.
Ceratops sp. indet.
Gilmore, C. W. 1920 A, 64, pi. xxv, figs. 1. 2.
Upper Cretaceous (Kirtland); New Mexico.
Williston, S. W. 1907 B, 53 (This genus?).
Cretaceous (Rattlesnake) ; Texas.
CENTROSAURUS Lambe. Type C. apertus Lambe.
Lambe, L. M. 1904 D, 81.
Abel, 0. 1912 F, 565.
1919 A, 651.
Broili and Fischer 1917 A, 413.
Giknore, C. W. 1917 A.
Huene, F. 1909 B, 17.
Lambe, L. M. 1905 D, 363 A.
1910 A, 149,
1914 F, 294.
1915 A, 4, 16.
1915 B, 117.
1920 B, 40.
Lull, R. S. 1907 B, 161, 162, 168, 295.
1908 B, 393.
1910 A, 19.
1911 A, 339.
1915 D, 342.
Nopcsa, F. 1916 B, 511.
Parks, W. A. 1925 D, 6.
Romer, A. S. 1927 C, 235, figs. 3, 4, 5 (Ken-
trosaurus).
Sternberg, C. H. 1915 A, 133.
1917 A, 120.
Stemberg, C. M. 1927 A, 70.
1927 B, 139.
Williston, S. W. 1925 B, 296.
Zittel and Broili 1911 A, 296.
1923 A, 366.
Centrosaurus apertus Lambe.
Lambe, L. M. 1904 D, 81.
Abel, O. 1919 A, 647, fig. 512.
1924 A, 712, fig. 8.
Bowen, C. F. 1915 A, 136.
Brown, ^. 1914 B, 550 (Syn. of Monoclonius
dawsoni).
Hatcher, J. B. 1907 A, 93, 295, pi. u, fig. 2;
pi. iv, fig. 3; pi. xxiv; text-fig. 93.
Henning, C. L. 1914 A, 771.
Lambe, L. M. 1904 B, 3, pi. i; 1 text-fig.
1905 D, 363 A.
1907 B, 179.
1914 C, 151.
1914 F, 294, 298.
1915 A, 21, pi. iii, fig. 1; pi. vi, fig. 1;
pi. ix, fig. 2; pi. xi.
1915 B, 117 (Monoclonius flexus a syn.).
Lull, R. S., in Hatcher, J. B. 1907 A, 90.
1907 B, 167, 168, 179, 295, pi. xxiv; text-
fig. 93.
1908 B, 394, fig. 5.
1911 A, 339.
Nopcsa, F. 1916 B, 512.
Parks, W. A. 1925 D, 8.
Sternberg, C. H. 1914 A, 135.
1917 A, 226, figs. 35, 38 ("Centrosaurus").
1918 A, 209 ("Centrosaurus").
Upper Cretaceous (Belly River) ; Alberta
CATALOGL'E
225
STTEACOSAUKUS Lambe. Type S. albertensis Lambe.
Lambe, L. M. 1913 C, 109.
Abel, O. 1916 A, 497, fig. 11.
1919 A, 651.
Anonymous 1914 A, 385.
Brown, B. 1914 B, 551.
1917 A, 282.
1917 B, 140.
Gilmore, C. W. 1914 B.
1917 A, 4.
1921 A, 7.
1922 C, 386, pi. vi.
Gregory and Mook 1925 A, 6.
Henning, C. L. 1914 A, 774.
Lainbe, L. M. 1914 C, 151.
1914 G, 385.
1915 A, 4, 17.
Lull, R. S. 1915 D, 342.
1917 B, 526, 528, fig. 166.
1924 A, 244, fig. 32.
Matthew, W. D. 1915 C, 108, fig. 37.
1920 D, 542.
Nopcsa, F. 1923 Ht 101.
1928 A, 185.
Osborn, H. F. 1923 C, 2.
Parks, W. A. 1925 D, 6.
Scott, W. B. 1917 A, 119.
Sternberg, C. H. 1917 A, 102, 120, fig. 34.
Williston, S. W. 1925 B, 296.
Zittel and Broili 1923 A, 366.
Styracosaurus albertensis Lambe.
Lambe, L. M. 1913 C, 109, pis. x-xii.
Abel, O. 1919 A, 649, figs. 514, 515.
Anonymous 1914 A, 385.
Brown, B. 1914 A, 540.
1914 E, 378.
Gilmore, C. W. 1914 B.
1917 A, 10.
1921 A, 7, figs. 1-3.
Henning, C. L. 1914 A, 773, figs. 5, 6.
[ Lambe, L. M. 1914 F, 294, 296, 298.
, 1914 G, 385.
1915 A, IS, pi. iii, fig. 2; pi. vi, fig. 2.
1915 B, 117.
Lydekker, R. 1915 C, 629.
Matthew, W, D. 1916 A, 484.
Sternberg, C. H. 1914 A, 135.
1917 A, 102, fig. 34 ("Styracosaurus").
1918 A, 206.
Sternberg, C. M. 1927 B, 138, pi. i.
Upper Cretaceous (Belly River) ; Alberta.
Styracosanrus sphenocems Cope.
Unless otherwise indicated the authors, as
cited, use the generic name Monoclonius.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 500.
Ballou, W. H. 1897 A, 21, fig. (Monoclonius) ;
18 (Agathaumas).
Brown, B. 1914 B, 549 (Syn. of M. crassus).
1917 A, 285 (M. sphenoceros).
Bowen, C. F. 1915 A. 136.
Cope, E. D. 1903 A, 872.
Gilmore, C. W. 1917 A, 15 (Styracosaurus).
Hatcher, J. B. 1905 B, 93.
1907 A, 5, 87, 93, 298, pi. iv, fig. 2; text-
fig. 91.
Henning, C. L. 1914 A, 774.
Lambe, L. M. 1902 A, 68.
1904 C, 24.
1904 D, 83.
1913 C, 115.
Lull, R. S. 1907 B, 167, 298, fig. 91.
Osborn, H. F. 1902 I, 14.
1904 F, 45 (Agathaumas).
Sternberg, C. H. 1909 C, 87.
1914 A, 134.
Tornier, G. 1913 B, 375T fig. 53 (Agathaumas).
Upper Cretaceous (Judith River); Mon-
tana.
TOROSAUEXJS Marsh. Type T. latus Marsh.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 499.
Abel, O. 1912 F, 565.
1916 A, 497, fig. 10.
1919 A, 651.
Bowen, C. F. 1915 A, 151.
Brown, B. 1907 A, 841.
1914 A, 539.
1917 A, 282.
Case, E. C. 1898 C, 642.
Gilmore, C. W. 1917 A, 4.
Gregory and Mook 1925 A, 5.
Hatcher, J. B. 1905 B, 102.
1907 A, 300.
Henning, C. L. 1914 A, 771.
Huene, F. 1909 B, 18.
Lambe, L. M. 1912 A, 9.
1915 A, 17.
Lull, R. S. 1905 A, 420.
1907 B, 161, 165, 300.
1908 B, 393.
1911 A, 339.
1912 B, 775.
1917 B, 527, fig. 166.
1924 A, 244, fig. 32.
Lydekker, R. 1915 C, 629.
Marsh, O. C. 1899 C, 72.
Matthew, W. D. 1915 C, 108, 111, fig. 37.
Nopcsa, F. 1901 A, 271.
1923 H, 101.
1928 A, 185.
Osborn, H. F. 1902 I, 9.
1923 C, 2.
Parks, W. A. 1925 D, 6.
Schuchert and Levene 1927 A, 323.
Scott, W. B. 1917 A, 119.
Sternberg, C. M. 1927 A, 70.
Williston, S. W. 1925 B, 296.
Zittel and Broili 1923 A, 366.
Zittel, Eastman, etc. 1902 A, 245.
Torosaurus gladius Marsh.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 499.
Bowen, C. F. 1915 A, 140.
Hatcher, J. B. 1907 A, 15, 152, 300, pi. iif fig.
7; pi. iii, fig. 3; text-figs. 7, 12, 14, 119.
Janensch, W. 1926 A, 195.
Lambe, L. M. 1904 C, 24.
1914 B, 131.
226
FOSSIL VEKTEBRATA OF NORTH AMERICA
Lambe, L. M. 1914 C, 152.
1915 A, pi. ivf fig. 2; pi. vii, fig, 2.
Lull, R. S. 1907 B, 174, 300; text-figs. 7, 12,
14, 119.
1908 B, 394.
1915 D, 343.
Osbora, H. F. 1902 I, 15.
Schuchert, C. 1910 A, 596.
Upper Cretaceous (Lance); Wyoming.
Torosaurus latns Marsh.
.Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 499.
Bowen, C. R 1915 A, 140.
ANCHICERATOPS Brown.
Brown, R. 1914 A, 539, 543, fig. 1.
Abel, O. 1916 A, 497, fig. 10.
Brown, B. 1917 A, 282.
Gilmore, C. W. 1919 A, 110.
Gregory and Mook 1925 A, 6.
Lambe, L. M. 1915 A, 19.
Lydekker, R. 1915 C, 630.
Matthew, W. D. 1915 C, 108, fig. 37.
1920 D, 542.
Nopcsa, F. 1917 A, 211.
1917 B, 340.
1923 H, 101.
1928 A, 185.
Osbora, H. F. 1923 C, 2.
Parks, W. A. 1925 D, 6.
Hatcher, J. B. 1907 A, 35, 150, 300, fig. 118.
Hay, 0. P. 1909 A, 98.
Janensch, W. 1926 A, 195.
Lambe, L. M. 1914 B, 131.
Lull, R. S. 1907 B, 174, 300, fig. 118.
1908 B, 394, fig. 4.
1915 D, 343.
Osborn, H. F. 1902 I, 14.
Parks, W. A. 1925 D, 8.
Pompeckj, J. F. 1920 A, 116.
Schuchert, C. 1910 A, 596.
Upper Cretaceous (Lance); Wyoming.
Type A. ornatus Brown.
Steinberg, C. M. 1926 A, 103.
1927 A, 70.
Williston, S. W. 1925 B, 296.
Zittel and Broili 1923 A, 365.
Anchiceratops ornattts Brown.
Brown, B. 1914 A, 539, pla. xxix-xxxv; text-
fig. 1.
Lambe, L. M. 1915 A, 19.
Sternberg, C. M. 1926 A, 104.
Upper Cretaceous (Edmonton) ; Alberta.
Anchiceratops sp. indet.
Steinberg, C. M. 1926 A, 104. Upper Cre-
taceous (Edmonton); Alberta.
LEPTOCERATOPS Brown. Type L. gracilis Brown.
Brown, B. 1914 B, 567.
1917 A, 282.
Gilmore, C. W. 1917 A, 35.
Gregory and Mook 1925 A.
Lull, R. S. 1915 D, 342.
Lydekker, R. 1915 C, 631.
Nopcsa, F. 1922 A, 115.
1923 H, 101, 103.
1928 A, 185.
Osborn, H. F. 1923 C, 2.
Parks, W. A. 1925 D, 6.
Romer, A. S. 1927 C, 235, 237, 243, figs. 3, 4,
8, 13.
Steiner, H. 1922 A, 347.
Williston, S. W. 1925 A, 175, 176, fig. 141.
1925 B, 296.
Zittel and Broili 1923 A, 366.
Xieptoceratops gracilis Brown.
Brown, B. 1914 D, 567, pi. xlii; text-figs. 1-lfl.
Gilmore, C. W. 1915 A, 600.
1917 A, 37.
Janensch, W. 1926 A, 196.
Sternberg, C. M. 1926 A, 104.
Upper Cretaceous (Edmonton) ; Alberta.
DICERATOPS Lull. Type D. hatcheri Lull.
Lull, R. 8. 1905, in Hatcher, J. B. 1905 A,
413r 417.
Abel, O. 1912 F, 565, 580.
1919 A, 651.
Anonymous 1923 A, 192.
Gilmore, C. W. 1917 A, 4.
Gregory and Mook 1925 A, 6.
Huene, F. 1909 B, 18.
Lambe, L. M. 1915 A, 2, 16.
Lull, R. S. 1905 A, 420.
1907, in Hatcher, J. B. 1907 A, 149.
1907 B, 161, 163.
1908 B, 393.
1915 D, 342.
1917 B, 528.
1924 A, 244.
Nopcsa, F. 1928 A, 185.
Williston, S. W. 1925 B, 296.
Zittel and Broili 1911 A, 296.
1923 A, 365.
Diceratops hatcherl Lull.
Lvll, R. S. 1905, in Hatcher, J. B. 1905 A, 417,
pi. xviii.
Anonymous 1905 B, 205.
Bowen, C. F. 1915 A, 140.
Gilmore, C. W. 1906 A, 609, pis. xxxiii, xxxiv.
Lucas, F. A. 1906 C, 955.
Lull, R. S. 1905 A, 420, pi. xiv.
1907, in Hatcher, J. B. 1907 A, 149, pi. ii,
fig, 5; pi. iv, fig. 12; pi. v, fig. 10; pis.
xlvii, xlviii.
1907 B, 168, pis. xlvii, xlviii.
1908 B, 392.
1915 D, 343.
Parks, W. A. 1925 D, 8.
Schuchert, C. 1910 A, 596.
Upper Cretaceous (Lance); Wyoming.
CATALOGUE
227
TRICERATOPS Marsh. Type
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 498 (Triceratops) ; 499
(Sterrholophus).
Abel, O. 1907 B (76).
1907 F, 462.
1908 D (217).
1912 F, 297, 579, 705, figs. 220, 221.
1916 A, 470, figs. 1, 3, 10.
1919 A, 651.
1920 A, 387, 393, fig. 603.
1922 C, 340, 358, fig. 308.
1924 A, 716.
1925 A, 217, fig. 158.
Anonymous 1910 B, 8.
1923 A, 192.
Beasley, W. L. ' 1903 B, 87, fig. 3.
Beddard, F. E. 1898 A, 155.
Bigot, A. 1897 A, 482 (Triceratopus, Sterrholo-
phus).
Boule, M. 1902 B, 908, figs. 13, 14.
Bowen, C. F. 1915 A, 151.
Brown, B. 1906 A, 297, figs. 1, 2.
1907 A, 841.
1908 C, 54.
1914 A, 539, 543, fig. 1.
1914 B, 552.
1914 D, 567.
1914 E, 377.
1915 A, 271.
1917 A, 281.
1917 B, 140.
Campbell, M. R. 1915 A, 73, pi. x.
Cannon, G. L. 1894 A, 260.
Cross, W. 1909 A, 42.
Dep4ret, C, 1896 A, 185.
1912 A, 705.
Dollo, L. 1889 J, 686.
1905 B, 251.
1906 A, 444, 445.
Douglass, E. 1909 C, 277.
Drevermann, F. 1913 A, 10, fig. 2.
Du Toit, P. J. 1913 A, 248.
Fraas, E. 1911 B, 33.
Gaudry, A. 1898 A, 127.
Gumore, C. W. 1909 A, 210.
1914 A, 66.
1914 B.
1915 C, 58, pi. xi.
1917 A.
1919 A, 97, pis. v-viii; text-fig. 1.
1920 C, 273.
1922 A, 6.
1922 C, 381, pis. i, iii, v, vu, viii.
1924 G, 17, 26.
1925 B, 408.
1927 I, 393, fig.
Gregory, W. K. 1920 A, 126, fig. 46.
Gregory and Mook 1925 A.
Hatcher, J. B. 1905 A, 418.
1907 A, 14, 116, 300, pis. i, xlix; text-figs.
46, 47, 69, 70, 73.
Hay, 0. P. 1909 A, 95.
1910 C, 7.
Heilmann, G. 1913 A, 56.
1913 B, 73, fig. 101.
Hennig, E. 1924 A, 146.
Heiming, C. L. 1914 A, 770, fig. 1.
Ceratops Jiorridus Marsh.
Hoernes, R. 1912 A, 660.
Hoffmann, C. K. 1890 B, 1315 (Polyonax).
Hooley, R. W. 1912 A, 449.
1925 A, 26.
Huene, F. 1905 B, 346.
1906 B, 151, fig. 97 (Sterrholophus).
1906 C, 337.
1908 B, 289, 359, 408.
1909 A, 131.
1909 B, 18.
1911 C, 154, fig. 8.
1914 C, 583.
Hutchinson, H. N. 1910 A, 182, pis. xxvii, xxviii.
1917 A, 363, 364.
Janensch, W. 1925 B, 272.
Knipe, H. R. 1912 A, 100, fig.
Knowlton, F. H. 1909 A, 232.
1911 A, 320.
1911 B, 360.
Lambe, L. M. 1912 A, 9.
1915 A, 2, 16.
Lankester, E. R. 1905 A, 207, fig. 149.
Lebedinsky, N. G. 1913 A, 769.
1913 B, 197.
Lucas, F. A. 1901 F, 485, pi. vi.
1901 J, 101, 109, figs. 22, 26.
1902 B, 208, fig.
1902 C, 642, pi. i.
1902 I, 43, figs.
Lull, R, S. 1903 A, 694.
1905 A, 420.
1907, in Hatcher, J. B. 1907 A, 47, 76.
1907 B, 181, 166, 168f 300, pis. x, xxv; text-
figs. 55, 61, 82 (Sterrholophus a syn.).
1908 B, 387, fig. 1.
1908 C, 255.
1910 A, 3.
1911 A, 339.
1912 B, 774.
1912 C, 674.
1915 D, 342.
1917 B, 297, 526, 527, figs. 166, 167.
1924 A, 244, 261, 266, fig. 32.
Lydekker, R. 1908 B, 545, fig.
1912 C, 123, 137.
Matthew, W. D. 1910 D, 555.
1910 F, 8.
1915 C, 110, 111, figs, 38, 40.
1920 D, 542.
Nopcsa, F. 1901 A, 270 (Sterrholophus); 271
CTriceratops).
1902 B, 98.
1903 D, 266.
1904 A, 238.
1905 B, 244.
1905 C, 291.
1911 B, 8.
1915 B, 14.
1917 A, 211.
1917 B, 340.
1918 B, 239.
1922 A, 114.
1923 G, 110.
1923 H, 12, 100, 101, 102, 103, 105, pi. iii,
fig. 4.
1925 B, 11.
228
FOSSIL VERTEBRATA OF NORTH AMERICA
Nopcsa, F. 1928 A, 185,
Osborn, H. F. 1902 I, 9.
1904 F, 19.
1912 G, 233, fig. 1.
1917 A, 738.
1917 B, 225.
1923 C, 2.
1924 L, 145.
Oswald, F. 1909 A, 125 (Triceratops, Sterrholo-
phus) .
Parks, W. A. 1925 D, 6.
Petronievics, B. 1919 A, 409, 413, 417.
Pompeckj, J. F, 1920 A, 116, 119.
1921 A, 1, fig. 1.
1922 B, 88.
Rogenhofer, A. 1908 A (42).
Rogers, A. F. 1924 A, 546.
Romer, A. S. 1927 C, 226, figs. 3-5, 8, 10, 12.
Schuchert, C. 1905 A, 458.
1905 B, 133.
Schuchert and Levene 1927 A, 317, fig.
Scott, W. B. 1917 A, 119.
Seeley, H. G. 1892 D, 83.
Seitz, A. L. L. 1907 A, 345.
Shufeldt, R. W. 1916 B, 41.
Stanton, T. W. 1909 A.
1910 A, 64.
Steinmann, G. 1907 A, 452.
1908 A, 220, fig. 130.
Sternberg, C. H. 1909 A, 114.
1909 C, 270.
1911 A, 72.
1911 B, 219.
1917 A, fig. 3.
Sternberg, C. M. 1921 B, 97.
1927 B, 135.
Sternfield, R. 1909 A, 382.
Stremme, H. 1909 B, 796.
1910 A, 550.
Wegemann, C. H. 1918 A, 59.
Whiteaves, J. F. 1901 A, 187.
Whitnal, H. O. 1925 A, 19.
Wieland, G. R. 1911 A, 122.
1912 A, 287.
1912 B, 299.
Wilckens, O. 1911 A, 706.
Williston, S. W. 1925 A, 87, 141, 149, figs. 70,
113, 122.
1925 B, 296.
Woodward, H. 1904 B, 147.
Zittel and Broili 1911 A, 296.
1923 A, 364.
Zittel, Eastraann, etc. 1902 A, 244 (Tiiceratops);
245 (Stenholophus).
Triceratops alticornis (Marsh).
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 500 (Ceratops).
Bowen, C. F. 1915 A, 138.
Cannon, G. L. 1894 A, 258 ("dinosaur").
1906 B, 198.
Cross, W. 1888 A, 132 (Bison).
1896 A, 193 (Ceratops).
Gilmore, C. W. 1922 C, 387 (T. alticornis);
pi. iii (T. atticornis).
Hatcher, J. B. 1896 A, 113 (Ceratops).
1907 A, 6, 115, 300, fig. 106 (Ceratops).
Lull, R. S. 1907 B, 170, fig. 106.
Merrill, G. P. 1907 A, 64 (Bison) ; 65 (Ceratops).
Osborn, H. F. 1902 I, 14 (Ceratops).
Osborn, H. F. 1917 A, 740.
Upper Cretaceous (Denver); Colorado.
Triceratops brevicornus Hatcher.
Hatcher, J. B. 1905 A, 413, pi. xii.
Anonymous 1905 B, 205 (T, brevicorais) .
Bowen, C. F. 1915 A, 138.
Brown, B. 1907 A, 842.
1914 E, 358.
Gihnore, C. W. 1917 A, 35.
Hatcher, J. B. 1907 A, 55, 141, 300, pi. iv, fig. 9,
pi. v, fig. 7; pis. xl-xhi; text-fig. 48.
Lull, R. S. 1907 B, 169, 300, pis. xl-xlii.
1912 B, 775, fig.
1915 D, 343, 344.
Osborn, H. F. 1923 C, 2.
Parks, W. A. 1925 D, 8 (T. brevicornis).
Schuchert, C. 1910 A, 596.
Upper Cretaceous (Lance); Wyoming: (Hell
Creek); Montana.
Triceratops calicornis Marsh.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 498.
Abel, O. 1912 F, 564, fig. 437.
Bowen, C. F. 1915 A, 140.
Gilmore, C. W. 1906 A, 608, pi. xxxii.
1917 A, 19.
1919 A, 101.
Hatcher, J. B. 1907 A, 138, 300, pi. iv, fig. 10;
pi. v, fig. 8; pis. xxxvhi-xl.
Knowlton, F. H. 1909 A, 190.
Lull, R. S. 1907 B, 171, 300, pis. xxxviii-xl.
1912 B, 775 (Syn.? of T, elatus).
1915 D, 343, 344 (Syn.? of T. elatus).
Merrill, G. P. 1907 A, 79.
Nopcsa, F. 1901 B, 217 (T. calcicornis).
Osbom, H. F. 1902 I, 14.
Parks, W. A. 1925 D, 7, 8.
Schuchert, C. 1910 A, 596.
Shufeldt, R. W. 1916 B, 41, fig. 3 (T. gali-
cornis).
Upper Cretaceous (Lance) ; Wyoming.
Triceratops elatus Marsh.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 498.
Bowen, C. F. 1915 A, 138.
Gihnore, C. W. 1919 A, 97, pis. iii, ix.
1920 C, 274, pi. ii.
Hatcher, J. B. 1907 A, 134, 300, pi. xliii; text-
figs. 30, 114, 115.
Huene, F. 1911 C, 150, fig. 7 (This species?).
Lambe, L. M. 1915 A, 24, pi. x, fig. 1.
Lull, R. S. 1907 B, 163, 170, 300, pi. xliii.
1912 B, 775, fig. (T. calicornis a syn.).
1915 D, 343, 344 (T. calicornis a syn.?).
Merrill, G. P. 1907 A, 79.
Moodie, R. L. 1923 B, 134, fig. 9.
Osborn, H. F. 1902 I, 14.
Parks, W. A. 1925 D, 8.
Schuchert, C. 1910 A, 596.
Upper Cretaceous (Lance); Wyoming.
Triceratops flabellatus Marsh..
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 499 (Sterrholophus).
Abel, O. 1925 A, 217, figs. 155, 161.
Boule, M. 1891 A, 16, fig. 3.
Bowen, C. F. 1915 A, 138.
Eimer, G. H. T. 1901 A, 131.
CATALOGUE
229
Eisler, P. 1895 A, 52. |
Gilmore, C. \V. 1919 A, 106, text-fig. 6. I
Hatcher, J. B. 1907 A, 15, 143, 300, pi. ii, fig.
3; pi. m, fig. 4; pi. v, fig. 9; pis. xliv-xlvi;
text-figs. 6, 8-11, 14, 15, 17-23, 28, 31, 33, 36,
38, 39, 43, 44, 60-62 (Tnceratops, Sterrholo-
phus).
Hay, O. P. 1909 A, 98.
Huene, F. 1911 C, 147, figs. 1, 2, 9.
1914 C, 584, pi. xi, fig. 1.
Jaekel, O. 1911 A, 161, fig. 179.
Koken, E. 1893 B, 433.
Lambe, L. M. 1915 A, pi. ii, fig. 3; pi. v,
fig. 2.
Lull, R. S. 1907 B, 171, 300, pis. xliv-xlvi;
text-figs. 6, 8-11, 15, 17-23, 28, 31, 33, 36, 38,
39, 43, 44, 60-62.
1915 D, 343, 344.
Lydekker, R. 1912 C, 123, fig. 9.
Osborn, H. F. 1902 I, 14 (Sterrholophus).
Parks, W. A. 1925 D, 8.
Pompeckj, J. F. 1920 A, 118.
1921 A, 4.
Schuchert, C. 1910 A, 596.
Woodward, A. S. 1922 C, 20, fig. 14 (Stereolo-
phus).
Zittel and Broili 1911 A, 295.
1923 A, 363, figs. 475-477.
Upper Cretaceous (Lance) ; Wyoming.
Triceratops galeus Marsh.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 498.
Bowen, C. F. 1915 A, 140, 150.
Cannon, G. L. 1894 A, 254.
Cross, W. 1596 A, 227, 230.
Hatcher, J. B. 1907 A, 132, 300, fig. Ill (A
rejected species).
Lull, R. S. 1907 B, 168, 184, 300.
Merrill, G. P. 1907 A, 79.
Osborn, H. F. 1902 I, 14.
Upper Cretaceous (Arapahoe); Colorado.
Triceratops horridus Marsh.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 498.
Abel, O. 1925 A, 217.
Bigot, A. 1897 A, 464, fig. 4.
Bowen, C. F. 1915 A, 138.
Brown, B. 1914 A, 543.
Cross, W. 1896 A, 227, 230.
Dollo, L. 1889 J, 686.
Hatcher, J. B. 1907 A, 117, 300, pi. iv, fig. 6;
pis. xvii, xxvi; text-figs. 24, 25, 27, 107.
Hay, O. P. 1909 A, 102, 104.
Huene, F. 1914 C, 583, pi. xi, fig. 2.
Knowlton, F. H. 1909 A, 202.
1922 A, 26 CCeratops).
Lull, R. S. 1907 B, 168, 300, pi. xxvi; text-
figs. 24-27, 107.
1915 D, 343, 344.
Osborn, H. F. 1902 I, 14.
Pompeckj, J. F. 1921 A, 11.
Schuchert, C. 1910 A, 596.
Stanton, T. W. 1909 A, 249.
Upper Cretaceous (Lance); Wyoming: (Ara-
pahoe?) ; Colorado.
Triceratops "ingens."
Lull, R. S. 1915 D, 343 (No description). Up-
per Cretaceous (Lance); Wyoming.
Triceratops obtnsus Marsh.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 499.
Bowen, C. F. 1915 A, 138.
Gilmore, C. W. 1919 A, 98, pi. iv.
Hatcher, J. B. 1907 A, 140, 300, pi. iv, fig. 11.
Lull, R. S. 1907 B, 171, 300, figs. 116, 117.
1915 D, 343.
Merrill, G. P. 1907 A, 79.
Osborn, H. F. 1902 I, 14.
ichuchert, C. 1910 A, 596.
Upper Cretaceous (Lance); Wyoming.
Triceratops prorsus Marsh.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 499.
[, O. 1909 F, 463, fig. 5.
1912 F, 563, fig. 436.
1919 A, 648, figs. 513, 516.
1920 A, 394, fig, 612.
1922 C, 341, fig. 298.
1925 A, 218, figs. 156, 157, 159, 160, 162,
165.
Anonymous 1905 B, 205.
1911 A, 301.
1912 C, 509 ("Triceratops").
1923 A, 192.
Ballou, W. H. 1897 A, 21.
Bigot, A. 1897 A, 463, figs. 1, 6.
Bowen, C. F. 1915 A, 138.
Brown, B. 1906 A, 297, pi. xl.
1917 A, 297.
1919 A, 413, 427, fig, ("Triceratops").
Drevermann, F. 1913 A, 10, fig. 1.
Du Toit, P. J. 1913 A, 247.
Gaudry, A. 1893 A, 22.
Gilmore, C. W. 1905 B, 433, pis. i, ii.
1914 B, 5.
1918 D, 286, fig. 29.
1917 A, 10.
1922 C, 387, pi. vii.
1922 F, 3, pi. hi.
1924 A, 68 (This species?).
1924 D, 27 (This genus?).
Gregory, W. K. 1923 B, 192.
1927 C, 175, fig. 5.
Hatcher, J. B. 1907 A, 14, 127, 300, pL iv,
figs. 7, 8; pi. v, figs. 5, 6; pis. vii-rvii, xxz-
xxxvi; text-figs. 5, 29, 35, 37, 40, 41, 49-58,
63-67, 71, 109, 110.
Henmng, C. L. 1914 A, 770, fig. 2.
Huene, F. 1908 B, 374, fig. 335.
1909 A, 131.
1911 C, 150, figs. 3, 4, 10.
Jaekel, O. 1911 A, 162, fig. 180.
Janensch, W. 1926 A, 193.
Lull, R. S. 1907, in Hatcher, J. B. 1907 A, 47.
1907 B, 168, 189, 300, pis. vi-acvii, xxx-
xxxvi; text-figs. 35, 37, 40, 41, 49-58,
63-67, 71, 109, 110, 124, 125.
1908 B, 387.
1912 B, 775, fig.
1915 D, 342, 343.
Lydekker, R. 1905 A, 304.
Matthew, W. IX 1924 F, 118, fig.
230
FOSSIL VERTEBRATA OF NORTH AMERICA
Merrill, G. P. 1907 A, 79.
Nopcfca, F. 1902 B, 97.
Osborn, H. F. 1902 I, 14.
1904 F, 18, 45.
Parks, W. A. 1925 D, 7, 8.
Schuchert, C. 1905 A, 458, pi. xv.
1910 A, 596.
Sternberg, C. M. 1924 A, 68 (This species?).
Woodward, A. S. 1922 C, 21, fig. 15.
Woodward, H. 1908 A, 228-229, with 1 fig.
Zittel and Broili 1911 A, 296, fig. 447.
1923 A, 365, fig. 478.
Zittel, Eastman, etc. 1902 A, 244, fig. 350.
Upper Cretaceous (Lance) ; Wyoming.
Triceratops serratns Marsh.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 499.
Abel, O. 1925 A, 227, figs. 166, 167.
Bowen, C. F. 1915 A, 138.
Brown, B. 1907 A, 842.
1914 E, 358.
Gilmore, C. W. 1917 A, 14.
1919 A, 105, text-figs. 2, 3.
Hatcher, J. B. 1907 A, 122, 300, pi. ii, fig. 4;
pis. xxvii-xxix; text-figs. 16, 26, 32, 34, 42,
68, 72.
Hay, O. P. 1909 A, 95, pi. i, fig. 1; pi. ii, fig.
1; pi. iii, figs. 1-3.
Huene, F. 1911 C, 148, 150, fig. 5.
1914 C, 584.
Lambe, L. M. 1902 A, 69.
Lull, R. S. 1903 A, 685, pis. lix, Ix; text-fig. 1.
1907 B, 163, 169-300, pis. xxvu-xxix; text-
figs. 16, 26, 32, 34, 42.
1908 B, 387, pis. i-ih; text-fig. 6.
1912 A, 212.
1915 V, 343, 344.
Moodie, R. L. 1923 B, 124, pi. xxvi.
Osborn, H. F. 1902 I, 14.
Parks, W. A. 1925 D, 8.
Pompeckj, J. F. 1920 A, 116, fig. 3.
1921 A, 1, 5.
Schuchert, C. 1910 A, 596.
Stromer, E. 1912 A, 89, fig. 90.
Zittel and Broili 1911 A, 296, fig. 446.
Upper Cretaceous (Hell Creek) ; Montana :
(Lance) ; Wyoming.
Triceratops sulcatus Marsh.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 499.
Bowen, C. F. 1915 A, 138.
Gilmore, C. W. 1917 A, 13.
Hatcher, J. B. 1907 A, 133, 300, pis. vi, xxxvii;
text-figs. 112, 113.
Hay, O. P. 1909 A, 96, pi. i, fig. 2; pi. ii, fig.
2; pi. iii, fig. 4.
Huene, F. 1908 B, 360, fig. 328.
1911 C, 162.
1914 C, 584.
Lull, R. S. 1907 B, 170, 300, pi. xxxvii, fig. 1;
text-figs. 112, 113.
1915 D, 343.
Osborn, H. F. 1902 I, 14.
Pompeckj, J. F. 1920 A, 116, fig. 3.
1921 A, 5.
Schuchert, C. 1910 A, 596.
Upper Cretaceous (Lance); Wyoming.
Triceratops sp. indet.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 499.
Bowen, C. F. 1918 A, 231. Upper Cretaceous
(Ferris) ; Wyoming.
Brown, B. 1907 A, 842. Upper Cretaceous (Hell
Creek) ; Montana.
Gilmore, C. W. 1924 D, 27. Upper Cretaceous
(Lance) ; Saskatchewan.
1926 J, 28. Upper Cretaceous (Lance) ;
Wyoming.
Hay, O. P. 1903 D, 119.
Janensch, W. 1926 A, 192, figs, 1, 2. Upper
• Cretaceous; Mexico.
Moodie, R. L. 1923 B, 245, 266.
Parks, W. A. 1924 B, 38 (This genus?). Cre-
taceous (Belly River); Alberta.
1925 B, 226 ("new genus"). Alberta.
Stanton, T. W. 1910 B, 183.
Sternberg, C. M. 1924 A, 68. Upper Creta-
ceaus (Lance); Saskatchewan.
Todd, J. E. 1908 A, 37, pi. xxiii. Upper Cre-
taceous (Laramie); South Dakota.
Young and Cooper 1927 A, 5, 7.
PENTACERATOPS Osborn. Type P. sterribergii Osborn.
Osborn, H. F. 1923 C, 1.
Nopcsa, F. 1928 A, 185.
Pentaceratops sternbergii Osborn.
Osborn, H. F. 1923 C, 1, fig. 1.
Reeside, J. B. 1924 A, 21, 24.
Upper Cretaceous (Fruitland) ; New Mex-
AGATHAUMAS Cope. Type A. sylvestris Cope.
Cope, E. D. 1872 QQ, 2.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 498.
Abel, O. 1912 F, 565.
1922 C, 340 (Agathauma).
Case, E. C. 1898 C, 641.
Gill, T. 1876 A, 153.
Gilmore, C. W. 1917 A, 19.
1922 C, 382.
Hatcher, J. B. 1907 A, 104, 295.
Hay, O. P. 1910 B, 301.
Hoernes, R. 1886 A, 618.
Huene, F. 1909 B, 18.
Lull, R. S. 1907 B, 161, 162, 168, 295.
1912 B, 774.
Nat. SGI. 1898 A, 230.
Nopcsa, F. 1901 A, 270.
Peale, A. C, 1878 A, 153.
Seeley, H. G. 1892 D, 85.
Williston, S. W. 1925 B, 296.
Zittel, Eastman, etc. 1902 A, 244 (Syn. of Tri-
ceratops).
CATALOGUE
231
Agathaumas sylvestris Cope.
Cope, E. D. 1872 QQ, 2.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 498.
Ballou, W. H. 1897 A, 21.
Bowen, C. F. 1915 A, 136.
Cope, E. D. 1872 W, 1.
1874 B, 435, 442, 445.
1891 N, 43 (A. sylvestre).
Cross, W. 1896 A, 228 ("Agathaumas").
1909 A, 41.
Hatcher, J. B. 1S96 A, 113.
1907 A, 4, 105, 295, pi. rxv.
Knowhon, F. H. 1909 A, 215.
1922 A, 8, 25, 63, 64.
Lull, R. S. 1907 B, 168, 295, pi. xxv.
Xopcsa, F. 1901 B, 216 (Monoclomus crassus,
a syn.).
Osborn, H. F. 1902 I, 14 (A. sylvestre).
Upper Cretaceous (Black Buttes); Wyo-
ming.
POLYONAX Cope. Type P. mortiLarius Cope.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 498 (Agathaumus, in part).
Hatcher, J. B. 1907 A, 111, 299 (A doubtful
genus).
Huene, F'. 1909 B, 18.
Lull, R. S. 1907 B, 299.
Nopcsa, F. 1901 A, 270 (Syn. of Monoclonius).
Reynolds, S. H. 1897 A, 271, 274, 277, 284.
A genus of doubtful validity.
Polyonax mortnaiins Cope.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 498 (Agathaumus).
Bowen, C. F. 1915 A, 138, 150.
Cope, E. D. 1874 B, 433, 448, 451.
Cross, W. 1896 A, 244.
Gilmore, C. W. 1924 C, 26.
Hatcher, J. B. 1902 C, 381, 385 (Polygonax).
1907 A, 5, 8, 112, 299.
Lambe, L. M. 1902 A, 68.
Lull, R. S. 1907 B, 166, 299.
Osborn, H. F. 1902 I, 14 (Polponax).
Upper Cretaceous (Denver or Arapahoe) ;
Colorado.
Snperf amity STEGOSAUROID^E, new form.
Unless otherwise indicated the authors, as
cited, use the name Stegosauria for this group.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 495 (Stegosauroidea) .
Arldt, T. 1907 D, 683.
Berkey, C. P. 1923 A, 3.
Brown, B. 1907 B, 392 ("stegosauroid dino-
saur").
Cannon, G. L. 1894 A, 245 ("stegosaurs").
1906 B, 197.
Case, E. C. 1897 D, 88.
Deperet, C. 1912 A, 705 ("stSgosaurides").
Dollo, L. 1889 H, 678 ("stegosauriens").
1905 B, 251 ("prSdentariens bipedes").
Fraas, E. 1911 B, 33 ("stegosaurier").
Furbringer, M. 1888 A, 1620.
Gadow, H. 1901 B, 425 (Stegosauri).
Geinitz and Deichmiiller 1882 B, 15 (Stego-
sauria).
Gilmore, C. W. 1914 A, 101, 102 (Stegosauridea).
Gunther, A. 1886 A, 443 (Stegosauria).
Hatcher, J. B. 1905 B, 102.
1907 A, 158, 299.
Hennig, E. 1912 B, 100 ("stegosaurier").
1915 A, 576 ("stegosaurier").
1915 B, 223.
1915 D, 1-16.
1916 A, 175 ("stegosaurier").
1924 A, 119, 127, 128, 133.
Hoernes, R. 1886 A, 614.
Hoffmann, C. K. 1890 B, 1311 (Stegosauria).
Hooley, R. W. 1912 A, 448, 449.
Huene, F, 1908 B, 370 ("stegosaurier").
1914 A, 145.
Johnson, A. 1883 A, 408.
Koken, E. 1893 B, 365, 397 ("stegosaurier").
1900 A, 464.
Lambe, L. M. 1918 A, 23, 35 (Psalisauria).
Lull, R. S. 1907 B, 279.
1910 A, 3, 18.
1912 A, 211.
1915 C, 325.
1915 F, 837.
1917 B, 505, 522.
1918 C, 131.
1924 A, 237, 241, 263.
Lydekker, R. 1912 C, 121.
Matthew, W. D. 1915 C, 32, 101.
Mook, C. C. 1918 A, 467 ("stegosaurs").
Nopcsa, F. 1901 A, 276 ("stegosaurier").
1902 B, 93 ("bepansserte dinosaurier").
1917 A, 209 (Stegosauridae).
1922 A, 115 (Thyreophora).
1923 A, 199 (Thyreophora).
1928 A, 185 (Thyreophoroidea).
Osborn, H. F. 1902 I, 17.
1903 G, 837.
1904 Q, 690.
Palacky, J. 1902 B, 141 ("stegosaurier").
Peale, A. C. 1912 A, 748.
Romer, A. S. 1927 C, 226, 238, 251, 258.
Seeley, H. G. 1888 Gt 168, 171.
Simpson, G. G. 1926 H, 208 (Ornithopoda,
Stegosauria).
Van den Broeck, E. 1900 A, 85.
Wiihston, S. W. 1925 A, 95, 170, 176.
1925 B, 214, 295.
Woodward, A. S. 1922 C, 20 (Stegosauria).
Zittel and Broili 1911 A, 293.
1923 A, 359 (Stegosauridffi),
Huxley, T. H. 1869 K, 146.
Abel, O. 1919 A, 639 (Stegosaurinse).
Gilmore, C. W. 1920 A, 65.
Gunther, A. 1886 A, 443,
SCELIDOSATJRIDJE Huxley.
Hoffmann, C. K. 1890 B, 1308, 1311.
Huxley, T. H. 1870 D, 34.
Lydekker, R. 1888 B, 180.
Marsh, 0. C. 1895 C, 497, pi. x, fig. 6.
232
FOSSIL VERTEBRATA OF NORTH AMERICA
Marsh, O. C, 1896 A. 4, fig. 1 (Scehdosaurus).
1896 C, 243, pi. Ixxxm.
Matthew, W. D. 1921 D, 211.
Nicholson and Lydekker 1889 A, 1160.
Nopcsa, F. 1928 A, 185 (Scelidosaurinffi).
Owen, R. 1861 A, 1-14, pis. i-vi (Scelidosau-
rus;.
Owen, R. 1863 B, 1-26, pis. i-xi (Scehdosaurus).
1875 C (Scelidosaurus).
Romer, A. S. 1927 C, 226.
Zittel, K A. 1890 A, 741.
Zittel and Broili 1911 A, 293 (Stegosaundse, in
part).
HOPLITOSAUBTJS Lucas. Type Stegosaurus marshi Lucas.
Lucas, F. A. 1902 F, 435.
Gilmore, C. W. 1909 A, 300.
1914 A, 114.
Hennig, E. 1924 A, 124.
Huene, F. 1909 B, 17.
1909 E, 442.
Lull, R. S. 1921 A, 115, 124.
1924 A, chart.
Romer, A. S. 1927 C, 226 (To Acanthophol-
idae).
Hoplitosaurus marshi (Lucas).
Lucas, F, A. 1901 D, 591, pis. xxiii, xxiv (Steg-
osaurus).
Gilmore, C. W. 1909 A, 300 [H. (Stegosaurus)].
1914 A, 114, pis. xxvi-xxx; text-figs. 69-
71.
Gilmore, C. W. 1920 A, 65.
Hennig, E. 1924 A, 124.
Lucas, F. A. 1902 F, 435 (Stegosaurus, re-
placed by Hoplitosaurus).
Lull, R. S. 1921 A, 117, 124.
Merrill, G. P. 1907 A, 77 (Stegosaurus).
Mook, C. C. 1916 A, 145.
Nopcsa, F. 1917 A, 211.
Jurassic or Lower Cretaceous (Lakota);
South Dakota.
Hoplitosaums? sp. indet.
Brown, B. 1920 A, 65.
Gilmore, C. W. 1920 A, 65, pi. xxvi,
text-fig. 37 ("armored dinosaur").
Upper Cretaceous (Ojo Alamo); New Mex-
ico.
fig. 2;
STEGOPELTA Williston.
WUliston, S. W. 1905 C, 504.
Eastman, C. R. 1913 B, 678.
Gilmore, C. W. 1914 A, 100, 118.
1920 A, 67.
Hennig, E. 1924 A, 127.
Huene, F. 1909 E, 442.
Lull, R. S. 1910 A, 18.
1921 A, 124.
Moodie, R. L. 1911 F, 257.
Nopcsa, F. 1915 B, 13, 18.
1917 A, 211.
1918 C, 326, fig. 12.
1928 A, 185.
Pompeckj, J. F. 1921 A, 7.
Romer, A. S. 1927 C, 226.
Wieland, G. R. 1911 A, 112, 116.
1912 A, 287.
Type S. landerensis Williston.
Wieland, G. R. 1912 B, 300
Wilhston, S. W. 1908 J, 630 (Ankylosaurus a
syn.).
1909 A, 398.
1909 E, 194.
Zittel and Broili 1911 A, 294.
1923 A, 362.
Stegopelta landerensis Williston.
Willixton, S. W. 1905 C, 504.
Gilmore, C. W. 1920 A, 67, pi. xxvi, fig. 1.
Hennig, E. 1924 A, 125, 127.
Moodie, R. L. 1911 F, 257, pis. Iv-lix.
1913 A, 248.
Wieland, G. R. 1911 A, 112. '
Upper Cretaceous (Benton); Wyoming.
STEGOSAURID.ZB Marsh.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 495.
Abel, O. 1919 A, 639 (Stegosauridae, Stegosau-
rinse).
1922 C, 380 ("stegosaurier").
1925 A, 211 ("stegosauriden").
Aildt, T. 1907 D, 683,
1909 A, 263 ("stegosaunden").
1912 A, 668, 679.
Gadow, H. 1896 C, 205 (Stegosauri).
Gilmore, C. W. 1918 A, 475 ("stegosaurs").
1918 C, 383.
1921 E, 589.
1924 E, 43.
Gunther, A. 1886 A, 443.
Heilmann, G. 1915 A, 116.
Henning, C. L. 1914 A, 771 ("stegosaurier").
1924 A, 123.
Hoernes, R. 1886 A, 614.
Hoffmann, C. K. 1890 B, 1311.
Huene, F. 1908 B, 372.
Huene, F. 1909 B, 17.
Jaekel, O. 1914 A, 197 ("stegosauriden") .
Janensch, W. 1914 B, 83.
1925 B, 270 ("stegosaunden").
Koken, E. 1900 A, 464.
Lambe, L. M. 1918 A, 32.
Lucas, F. A. 1901 J, 106 ("stegosaurs").
Lull, R. S. 1924 A, 242, 264.
Matthew, W. D. 1915 C, 32.
Nopcsa, F. 1901 'A, 262.
1902 B, 101.
1903 D, 267 ("stegosauriden").
1907 A, 231.
1911 A, 147.
1912 A, 481 ("stegosaurs").
1915 B, 13.
1917 A, 209.
1918 C, 328.
1922 A, 115.
CATALOGUE
233
Nopcsa, F. 1923 H, 103, 104, 126 (Stegosaundse, ; Steiiimann. G. 1907 A. 451.
Stegosaunnaj). , Van cien Broeck, E. 1900 A, 101.
1928 A, 185 (Stegosaurid«, Stegosaunnae). Wieland, G. R. 1911 A, 112, 113.
Owen, R. 1875 C. I Zittel and Broili 1911 A, 293.
Reynolds, S. H. 1897 A, 209 (Stegosauna). I 1923 A. 336. 361, 366.
Romer, A. S. 1927 C, 226. | Zittel, Eastman, etc. 1902 A, 241.
STEGOSAUBUS Marsh. Type S. armatus Marsh.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 495.
Abel, O. 1907 B, (76).
1908 D, (215).
1909 F, 461.
1910 D, 6.
1911 A, 181.
1912 F, 72, 564, 591, 702, fig. 218.
1916 A, 471, fig. 3.
1919 A, 639, 645, fig. 511.
1920 A, 387, 393, fig. 603.
1922 C, 358, 428, fig. 308.
1924 A, 716.
1925 A, 191, figs. 139, 147.
Berkey, C. P. 1923 A, 3.
Brauns, D. 1890 A, 187.
Broili, F. 1908 A, 14.
Brown, B. 1908 B, 196.
Case, E. C. 1898 C» 640.
Cope, E. D. 1880 U, 146 (Hypsirhophus).
Barton, N. H. 1908 A, 446.
1915 A, 67, pi. x.
Deperet, C. 1896 A, 185.
1912 A, 705.
Dollo, L. 1905 B, 251.
1906 A, 444, 445.
Fraas, E. 1902 A, 80.
Gadow, H. 1901 B, 425.
Gaudry, A. 1896 A, 61, 145.
1898 A, 127.
Gilmore, C. W. 1909 A, 199.
1912 B, 693.
1912 C, 972.
1914 A, 101, 103, 122, pi. xix, fig. 2; pi.
xxi, fig. 1; pi. xrv, fig. 5; pis. xxxiii,
xxxv ; text-figs. 8-10, 14, 18-20, 29, 32,
33, 36, 37, 45, 48-50, 52-54, 61-64.
1915 B, 355.
1915 C, 52, pi. x.
1915 D, 411, 488.
1918 A, 475, figs. 1, 2.
1918 C, 383.
1919 A, 111.
1920 C, 275.
1924 G, 17, 21, 26.
1925 B, 408.
Granger and Gregory 1923 A, 3.
Gregory, W. K. 1901 A, 145.
1916 D, 106.
1920 A, 127.
Hatcher, J. B. 1901 C, 326.
1901 D, 5.
1905 B, 102.
1907 A, 299.
Heilmann, G. 1913 B, 33.
1926 A, 207.
Heilprin, A. 1887 A, 162.
Hennig, E. 1915 B, 220.
1916 A, 178.
1924 A, passim.
1925 A, 108.
Hoeraes, R. 1SS6 A, 614.
Holland, W. J. 1912 A, 204, 205, 206.
Hooley, R. W. 1925 A, 9.
Huene, F. 1905 B, 346.
1906 B, 151, fig. 98.
1908 B, 289, 361.
1909 B, 16, 17 (Hypsirrophus).
1910 A, 77.
1914 C, 580, pi. x, figs. 2-4.
1914 G, pi. vii.
Hutchinson, H. N. 1917 A, 363.
Jaekel, O. 1909 C, 707.
Janensch, W. 1925 B, 272.
Knipe, H. R. 1912 A, 90, fig.
Lankester, E. R. 1905 A, 208, fig. 150.
Lebedinsky, N. G. 1913 A, 768.
1913 B, 197.
Lee, Stone, Gale 1915 A, 52, pi. x.
Loomis, F. B. 1901 A, 195.
Lucas, F. A. 1901 J, 106, fig. 24.
1902 B, 170.
1902 C, 643, pi. iv.
1902 E, 469.
1907 A, 47.
1910 A, 73.
Lull, R. S. 1907 B, 299.
1910 A, 3.
1910 B, 1.
1910 C, 361.
1911 B, 176.
1912 C, 672.
1914 D, 358.
1915 C, 325, 332.
1915 F, 837, 905, pi. xxxii, fig. 5.
1917 A, 473, 474.
1917 B, 222, 297, 524.
1918 C, 130.
1921 A, 115.
1924 A, 242, 263, 265, 275, fig. 30.
Lydekker, R. 1885 G, 29.
1903 D, 76.
1910 D, 459.
1911 A, 682.
1912 C, 122.
1915 B, 276.
Matthew, W. D. 1915 C, 31, 102.
Moodie, R. L. 1911 F, 262.
1915 I, 156.
Nopcsa, F. 1901 A, 289.
1902 B, 96.
1902 C, 168.
1905 B, 244.
1905 C, 292.
1911 A, 109, 145, 153.
1911 B.
1912 A, 481.
1915 B, 11.
1917 A, 209.
• 1917 B, 340, 344, fig. 11.
1918 B, 236, 239.
234
FOSSIL VERTEBRATA OF NORTH AMERICA
Nopcsa, F. 1918 C, 326.
1923 A, 105, 193.
1923 D, 106.
1923 H, 103, 197.
1925 A, 19.
1925 B, 11.
1928 A, 185.
Osboro, H. F. 1904 I, 35.
1917 B, 224.
Peck, F. B. 1904 A, 32.
Petronievics, B. 1919 A, 409, 413.
Reed, W. H. 1909 A, 199.
Reynolds, S. E. 1897 A, 272, 280.
Romer, A. S. 1927 C, 226, figs. 3, 8, 12, 20.
Schuchert, C. 1910 A, 582.
1918 B, 252, 254.
Schuchert and Levene 1927 A, 322, fig.
Seeley, H. G. 1887 E, 210.
1888 G, 168 fig.
1892 D, 81.
Seitz, A. L. L. 1907 A, 320.
Shufeldt, R. W. 1916 B, 40.
Simpson, G. G. 1926 H, 205, 206, 208, 209,
1926 I, 454.
Stemman, G. 1907 A, 451.
1909 A, 74, fig. 8.
Sternberg, C. M. 1921 B, 97.
1927 B, 137.
Sternfield, E. 1909 A, 382.
Tornier, G. 1913 B, 373.
Whitnal, E. 0. 1925 A, 17.
Wieland, G. R. 1911 A, 112, 118.
1912 A, 287.
1912 B, 300.
Wilhston, S. W. 1905 B, 346.
1909 A, 397.
1925 A, 149, ISO, 175, figs. 122, 141.
Woodward, H. 1904 A, 147.
1904 B, 147.
Zittel and Brojli 1911 A, 293.
1923 A, 361.
Zittel, Eastman, etc. 1902 A, 230 (Hypsiro-
phus); 241 (Stegosaurus).
Stegosaurus affinis Marsh.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 496.
Gilmore, C. W. 1914 A, 101, 102, 104.
Hennig, E. 1924 A, 119.
Mook, C. C. 1916 A, 144.
Upper Jurassic or Lower Cretaceous (Mor-
rison); Colorado or Wyoming.
Stegosaums armatus Marsh,
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 496.
Dollo, L. 1889 E, 678.
Gilmore, C. W. 1914 A, 103, pi. x.
Hennig, E. 1915 B, 223 (Syn. of S. ungu-
latus).
1924 A, passim.
Mook, C. C. 1916 A, 143.
Nopcsa, F. 1911 B, 6, pis. vi, vii (Omosaurus).
Upper Jurassic or Lower Cretaceous (Mor-
rison); Colorado.
Stegosaurus? disarms (Cope).
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 496.
Gilmore, C. W. 1914 A, 102, 104.
Hennig, E. 1924 A, 119, 121 (Hypsirophus dis-
cursus).
Mook, C. C. 1916 A, 141 (Hypsirophus); 144
(Stegosaurus).
Osborn and Mook 1919 A, 390 (Hypsirhophus) .
Upper Jurassic or Lower Cretaceous (Mor-
rison) ; Colorado.
A species of doubtful position.
Stegosaurus duplex Marsh.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 496.
Gilmore, C. W. 1914 A, 55, 102, 103, 104.
Hennig, E. 1924 A, 119, 120.
Lull, R. S. 1910 C, 366.
Mook, C. C. 1916 A, 145.
Upper Jurassic or Lower Cretaceous (Mor-
rison); Colorado or Wyoming.
Stegosaurus longispinus Gilmore.
Gilmore, C. W. 1914 A, 83, 95, 111, pi. xxv,
fig. 4; text-figs. 60, 66-68.
1914 A, 81, fig. 45 (S. altispinus, errore).
Hennig, E. 1924 A, 127, folder, fig. 3.
Lull, R. S. 1919 B, 237.
Mook, C. C. 1916 A, 145.
Upper Jurassic or Lower Cretaceous (Mor-
rison) ; Wyoming.
Stegosaurus seeleyanus (Cope).
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 496.
Gilmore, C. W. 1914 A, 102, 104.
Hennig, E. 1924 A, 119, 121 (Hypsirophus).
Mook, C. C. 1916 A, 144.
Locality and level uncertain; probably from
Upper Jurassic or Lower Cretaceous (Morri-
son) ; Colorado.
Stegosaurus stenops Marsh.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 496.
Abel, O. 1919 A, 643, fig. 509.
1922 C, 428, figs. 357, 358.
1925 A, 199, figs. 138, 146.
Brown, B. 1919 A, 409, fig. ("animal").
Eisler, P. 1895 A, 52,
Gilmore, C. W. 1912 C, 972.
1914 A, 1, 4, 104, pis. ii-ix, xi-xvii, xix,
fig. 1; pi. xx, figs. 1, 2; pi. xxi, fig. 3;
pis. xxii, xxiii, figs. 4-6; pis. xxiv, xxv,
figs. 1, 2; pi. xxxiv; text-figs. 3-7, 12,
13, 16, 23, 31, 40, 42, 45, 58.
1915 B, 355, pi. lii; text-fig. 1.
1918 B, 59, 62.
1918 C, 383, pis. Ivii-lxiii,
1920 C, 276, pi. iv.
1921 F, 66 ("Stegosaurus").
Hennig, $. 1915 B, 223, 225.
1924 A, passim, folder, fig. 1.
Huene, F. 1914 C, pi. x, fig. 1.
Janensch, W. 1925 B, passim.
Lull, R. S. 1910 B, 208.
1919 B, 237.
1921 A, 117.
Lydekker, R. 1915 B, 276 (S. stereops).
Marsh, 0. C. 1887 C, 416, pi ix (Diracodon
laticeps).
1888 D, 11, pi. iii (D. laticeps).
1896 C, 193, pi. ii (D. laticeps).
Merrill, G. P. 1907 A, 77,
CATALOGUE
235
Mook, C. C. 1916 A, 144.
Pompeckj, J. F. 1920 A, 119.
Shufeldt, R. W. 1916 B, 40, figs. 1, 2.
Woodward, A. S. 1898 A, 212, fig. 131.
Zittel and Broili 1911 A, 293, fig. 442.
1923 A, 360, fig. 472.
Zittel, Eastman, etc. 1902 A, 242, fig. 346.
Upper Jurassic or Lower Cretaceous (Mor-
rison); Colorado, Wyoming.
Stegosaurns sulcatus Marsh.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 496.
Abel, O. 1919 A, 644, fig. 510.
1922 C, 431, figs. 359, 360.
Gilmore, C. W. 1909 A, 198.
1914 A, 4, 69, 73, 109, pis. xviii, xx, figs.'
3, 4; pi. xxiii, figs. 1-3; pi. xxv, fig. 3;
text-figs. 38, 39, 41, 57, 65.
Hennig, E. 1924 A, 119, 120.
Lull, R. S. 1910 B, 209, fig. 11.
Merrill, G. P. 1907 A, 77.
Mook, C. C. 1916 A, 145.
Upper Jurassic or Lower Cretaceous (Morri-
son); Colorado?', Wyoming.
Stegosaunis ungnlatus Harsh.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 496.
Abel, O. 1909 F, 462, fig. 4.
1912 F, 297, fig. 219.
1919 A, 642, fig. 508.
1920 A, 394, fig. 611.
1922 C, 381, 427, fig. 356.
1925 A, 193, figs. 133-137, 140-145, 149, 150.
Ballou, W. H. 1897 A, 21, 22, fig.
Beard, J, C, 1901 A, 185, fig. 1.
Bigot, A. 1897 A, 465, figs. 5, 9.
Boule, M. 1902 B, 907, figs. 9, 15.
Gadow, H. 1901 B, 426, fig. 100.
Gaudry, A. 1896 A, 145, fig. 118.
Gemitz and Deichmuller 1SS2 B, 14, 15.
Gilmore, C. W. 1914 A, 4, 142, pis. ywdi-^xxv,
KXVI: text-figs 11, 15, 17, 21, 22, 24-2S. 30,
35, 43-47, 51, 56, 59.
Heilmann, G. 1913 B, 35, figs. 77, 79.
Hennig, E. 1915 B, 223-225.
1924 A, passim, folder, fig. 2.
Hutchmson, H. N. 1910 A, 177, pi. xxvi; text-
fig. 61.
Jaekel, O. 1911 A, 161, fig. 178.
Janensch, W. 1925 B, 267.
Lonnberg, E. 1910 A, 18.
Lull, R. S. 1910 B, 203, figs. 1-5, 7-10.
1910 C, 361, pi. li; text-figs. 1-10.
1911 C, 209.
1912 C, 672, figs. 1-4.
1917 A, 475.
1917 B, 524, pi. 3di ; text-figs. 164, 165.
1919 B, 237.
1921 A, 117.
Mook, C. C. 1916 A, 144.
Nopcsa, F. 1902 B, 97.
1911 A, 113, 149, 153.
1911 B, 14, 18.
Parks, W. A. 1926 A, 10.
Peck, F. B. 1904 A, 33.
Stromer, E. 1912 A, 121, fig. 118.
Tornier, G. 1913 B, 373.
Zittel and Broili 1911 A, 293, figs. 443-444.
1923 A, 361, figs. 473, 474.
Zittel, Eastman, etc. 1902 A, 242, figs. 347, 348.
Upper Jurassic or Lower Cretaceous (Mor-
rison); Wyoming, Colorado.
Stegosaurns sp. indet.
Mook, C. C. 1916 A, 96. Upper Jurassic or
Lower Cretaceous (Morrison) ; Wyoming.
Simpson, G. G. 1926 E, 3. Upper Jurassic;
Wyoming.
DIBACODON Marsh. Type J). laticeps Marsh.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 496.
Hennig, E. 1924 A, 120, 122, 124, 129.
Hoernes, R. 1886 A, 615.
Huene, F. 1909 B, 17.
Lull, R. S. 1911 C, 208.
1915 C, 333.
Marsh, O. C. 1888 B, 93 (Diracondon).
Nopcsa, F. 1901 A, 267.
1911 A, 115, 146.
1917 A, 209.
1928 A, 185.
Zittel and Broili 1911 A, 294.
Zittel, Eastman, etc. 1902 A, 243.
Not improbably a synonym of Stegosaunis.
Dlracodon laticeps Marsh.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 496 (in part, Diracondon,
errore).
Gilmore, C. W. 1909 A, 198, pi. vt
1912 B, pi. Iv.
Hennig, E. 1924 A, 120.
Merrill, G. P. 1907 A, 70.
Mook, C. C, 1916 A, 145.
Jurassic (Morrison,); Wyoming.
]SrOBOSATTRID^B Marsh.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 497.
Abel, O. 1919 A, 653 (Nodosaurina, part
Ceratopsidse).
1922 C, 339 (Nodosaurinc).
Gilmore, C. W. 1921 E, 589.
Hatcher, J. B. 1907 A, 156.
Hennig, E. 1924 A, 123, 127, 129.
Huene, F. 1909 B, 17 (Omosauridae).
Koken, E. 1900 A, 464 (Notosaurida).
of
Lull, R. S. 1921 A, 123.
1924 A, 241, 243, 265.
Matthew, W. D. 1921 D, 211.
Nopcsa, F. 1912 A, 483.
1915 B, 13.
1917 A, 211.
1923 A, 199 (Nodosaurinc, part of Acan-
thopholida).
1928 A, 185.
236
FOSSIL VERTEBRATA OF NORTH AMERICA
Homer, A. S. 1927 C, 226 (Ankylosauriclae).
Wieland, G. R. 1911 A, 112, 118, 119, figs. 4-7.
1912 A, 287.
NODOSAUEUS Marsh.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 497.
Deperet, C. 1896 A, 185.
1912 A, 705.
Gilmore, C. W. 1914 A, 118.
1923 B, 49.
Hatcher, J. B. 1907 A, 155.
Hennig, E. 1924 A, 126.
Huene, F. 1909 B, 17.
Lull, R. S. 1910 A, 18.
1921 A, 98.
1924 A, 243.
Lydekker, R. 1912 C, 123.
Nopcsa, F. 1901 A, 268.
1902 B, 96, 98.
1923 D, 106.
1923 H, 197.
1924 B, 85.
1928 A, 185.
Osbora, H. F. 1902 A, 674.
Pompeckj, J. F. 1921 A, 8.
Romer, A. S. 1927 C, 226.
Wieland, G. R. 1912 B, 2
Zittel and Broili 1923 A,
Type A7, textilis Marsh.
Wieland, G. R. 1912 A, 287.
1912 B, 300.
Zittel and Broili 1923 A, 362.
Nodosaurus textilis Marsh.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 497.
Bowen, C. F. 1915 A, 134, 148, 149.
Gilmore, C. W. 1920 A, 67.
Hatcher, J. B. 1907 A, 155, fig. 120.
Hennig, E. 1924 A, 123.
Lull, R. S. 1912 A, 211.
1921 A, 98, pis. i-iv; text-figs. 1-7.
Moodie, R. L. 1911 F, 263.
Osbora, H. F. 1902 I, 14.
Whiteaves, J. F. 1901 A, 188.
Upper Cretaceous (Benton); Wyoming.
Nodosaurus sp. indet.
Whiteaves, J. F. 1901 A, 184. Upper Cretace-
ous (Belly River?); Alberta?.
PBICONODON Marsh. Type P. crassus Marsh.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 496.
Clark, Bibbins, Berry 1911 A, 67.
Gilmore, C. W. 1921 E, 588.
Hennig, E. 1924 A, 123, 129.
Huene, F. 1909 B, 17.
Lull, R. S. 1910 A, 29.
1911 C, 208.
Nopesa, F. 1901 A, 219.
1902 B, 95.
Zittel, Eastman, etc. 1902 A, 243.
DIOPLOSATTRTJS Parks.
Parks, W. A. 1924 C, 5.
Nopcsa, F. 1928 A, 185.
Priconodon crassus Marsh.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 496.
Clark, Bibbins and Berry 1911 A, 89.
Gilmore, C. W. 1921 E, 588, 591, pi. ex, fig. 3.
Hennig, E. 1924 A, 122, 153.
Lull, R. S. 1911 B, 176.
1911 C, 207, pi. xx, figs. 5, 6.
Merrill, G. P. 1907 A, 76.
Schuchert, C. 1910 A, 586.
Simpson, G. G. 1926 H, 207.
Lower Cretaceous (Arundel) ; Maryland,
Type D. acutosguameus Parks.
Dioplosaums acutosquameus Parks.
Parks, W. A. 1924 C, 5-25, pis. i-iv.
Upper Cretaceous (Belly River); Alberta.
PALMOS ciNCtrs Leidy. Type P. costatus Leidy.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 497.
Abelf O. 1924 A, 712, fig. 5.
Brown, B. 1914 E, 374.
Cope, E. D. 1880 U, 147.
Gilmore, C. W. 1923 B, 48.
1924 G, 8.
Hatcher, J. B. 1905 B, 102.
Hennig, E. 1915 B, 239.
1924 A, 123, 126, 128, 153.
Huene, F. 1909 B, 17 (=Stegopelta).
1909 E, 442.
Lambe, L. M. 1912 A, 9.
1920 B, 42.
Lull, R. S. 1910 A, 18.
1924 A, 243, 273.
Matthew, W. D. 1922 C, 333, figs. 2, 3, 5, 6.
Moodie, R. L. 1911 F, 261,
Moofc, C. C, 1916 A, 155.
Nopcsa, F. 1901 A, 268.
1902 B, 101.
Nopcsa, F. 1917 A, 210, 211.
1923 H, 105, 197.
1928 A, 185.
Osbom, H. F. 1902 I, 17.
Peale, A. C. 1912 A, 748.
Simpson, G. G. 1926 H, 207.
Stanton and Hatcher 1905 A, 38.
Sternberg, C. H. 1903 C, 871.
Steraberg, C. M. 1928 A, 94.
Wieland, G. &. 1911 A, 117.
Williston, S. W. 1902 K, 953.
1905 B, 346.
1905 C, 504.
1909 E, 194.
Palaeoscincus asper Lambe.
Lambe, L. M. 1902 A; 54, pi. xvii, fig. 5.
Bowen, C. F. 1915 A, 134, 148-150.
Gilmore, C. W. 1923 B, 48.
Hatcher, J. B. 1903 D, 372,
CATALOGUE
237
Hatcher, J. B. 1905 B, 88.
Hennig, E. 1924 A, 125, 153.
Lambe, L. M. 1904 C, 23, 37, 48.
1920 B, 42.
Nopcsa, F. 1918 C, 326, fig. 11 (P. rugosus).
Osbora, H. F. 1902 I, 13, 17.
Wilhston, S. W. 1902 K, 953.
Upper Cretaceous (Belly River); Alberta:
(Lance); Wyoming. «
Palseoscincus costatus Leidy.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 497.
Bowen, C. F. 1915 A, 134, 148, 150.
Brown, B. 1908 B, 191, fig. 6.
1914 E, 378.
Gilmore, C. W. 1920 A, 67.
1921 E, 588.
1923 B, 48.
1927 G, 1.
Hatcher, J. B. 1905 B, 82, 88.
Hay, O. P. 1910 B, 299.
Hennig, E. 1924 A, 115, 155.
Lambe, L. M. 1902 A, 53.
1904 C, 23, 37, 48.
Lull, R. S. 1911 B, 176.
1911 C, 208.
Nopcsa, F. 1902 B, 95.
1918 C, 326.
Osborn, H. F. 1902 H, 674.
1902 I, 13, 17.
Parks, W. A. 1924 C, 5.
Peale, A. C. 1912 A, 748, 754.
j Stanton and Hatcher 1905 A, 50.
Steinberg, C. H. 1914 A, 134.
Sternberg, C. M. 1928 A, 192.
Upper Cretaceous (Judith River) ; Montana :
(Belly River) ; Alberta : (Lance) ; Wyoming.
Palseoscincns latns Marsh.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 497.
Bowen, C. F. 1915 A, 134.
Cannon, G. C. 1906 B, 195 (This species?).
Hennig, E. 1924 A, 124, 155.
Marsh, O. C. 1896 C, 225, pi. Ixxv.
Nopcsa, F. 1918 C, 326, fig. 7.
Osborn, H. F. 1902 I, 13, 17.
Upper Cretaceous (Lance); Wyoming, Colo-
rado?.
Palaeoseincus magoder Henning.
Henning, C. L. 1919 A, 771 (nom. nud.).
Palaeoscincus sp. indet.
Bowen, C. F. 1915 A, 134. Upper Cretaceous
(Lance) ; Wyoming, Montana.
Brown, B. 1907 A, 842, Upper Cretaceous (Hell
Creek) ; Montana : (Lance) ; Wyoming.
Marsh, O. C. 1896 C, 225. Upper Cretaceous
(Lance); Wyoming.
Matthew, W. D. 1916 A, 484. Cretaceous;
Alberta.
Williston, S. W. 1902 K, 952. Upper Cretace-
ous (Lance); Wyoming.
Lambe, L. M. 1920 B, 39.
Nopcsa, F. 1928 A, 185.
Sternberg,. C. M. 1921 B,
PANOPLOSATJBUS Lambe. Type P. mints Lambe.
Fanoplosaurns minis Lambe.
Lambe, L. M. 1920 B, 40, pis. i-xii.
Gilmore, C. W. 1923 B, 48.
Parks, W. A. 1924 Cr 5, 7.
Sternberg, C. M. 1921 B, 93, pis. i, ii.
1928 A, 93.
Upper Cretaceous (Belly River); Alberta.
EDMONTONIA Sternberg. Type S. longiceps Sternberg.
Sternberg, C. M. 1928 A, 93. Edmontonia longiceps Sternberg.
Sternberg, C. M. 1928 A, 93, pis. i-iii.
Upper Cretaceous (Edmonton) ; Alberta.
ANKYLOSAURIIXaiJ Brown.
Brown, B. 1908 B, 187.
1914 E, 377.
Arldt, T. 1909 A, 263 ("ancylosauriden").
Berkey, C. P. 1923 A, 4 ("ankylosaurs").
Gilmore, C. W. 1916 D, 287.
1920 A, 65.
1921 E, 589.
Hennig, E. 1912 B, 100 ("ankylosauriden").
1924 A, 126.
Huene, F. 1908 B, 408.
1909 B, 17 (Ancylosaurid*).
1909 E, 441 (Ancylosauridse).
1914 G, pi. vii ( Ancylosauria) .
Jaekel, O. 1914 A, 197 ("ancylosauriden").
Lambe, L. M. 1918 A, 32.
Lull, R. S. 1918 C, 132 ("ankylosaurs").
1921 A, 124.
Lydekker, R. 1909 C, 461 (Anchylosaurid*).
Matthew, W. D. 1914 B, 387.
1915 C, 32.
Nopcsa, F. 1918 C, 327, 328.
1922 A, 115 (Ancylosauridse).
1923 A, 199 (Ankylosaurin*, part of Acan-
thopholidffi).
1923 H, 126, 197 (Ankylosaurinie).
1928 A, 185 (Nodosaurids).
Osbom, H. F. 1923 D, 3 (Anfcylosauria).
Sternberg, C. M. 1921 A, 63.
Wieland, G. R. 1909 B, 252.
1911 A, 118.
238
FOSSIL VERTEBRATA OF NORTH AMERICA
ANKYLOSAURUS Brown. Type A. magniventris Brown.
Brown, 3. 1908 B, 188.
Abel, O. 1909 F, 481.
1912 F, 564.
1916 A, 470, figs. 1, 3.
1919 A, 653.
1920 A, 387, fig. 603.
1922 C, 339, 358.
1924 A, 716.
Anonymous 1910 B, 8.
Brown, B. 1908 C, 54.
1914 E, 377.
Campbell, M. R. 1915 A, 74.
Gilmore, C. W. 1914 A, 118.
1915 C, 59, pi. xi.
1915 D, 411, 488.
1923 B, 49.
Huene, F. 1909 B, 17 (Ancylosaurus).
1909 E, 441 (Aneylosaurus).
Lambe, L. M. 1918 A, 32.
1920 B, 42.
Lull, R. S. 1910 A, 19.
1910 B, 205, fig. 6.
1917 B, 526.
1921 A, 99, 124.
1924 A, 243, 268.
Lydekfcer, R. 1911 A, 181 ( Ancylosaurus).
Matthew, W. D. 1910 F, 8.
1912 D, 219.
1915 C, 103, figs. 35, 36.
1920 D, 542.
Moodie, R. L. 1928 C, 1.
Nopcsa, F. 1911 B, 14.
1915 B, 13.
1917 A, 210, 211.
1917 B, 340.
1918 C, 326.
1923 A, 195.
1923 H, 105, 197.
Osborn, H. F. 1917 B, 225.
1923 D, 3.
1924 B, 6.
Pompeckj, J. F. 1921 A, 7, 11.
Romer, A. S. 1927 C, 226, figs. 3-5, 8, 12.
Simpson, G. G. 1926 H, 209.
Steinmann, G. 1909 A, 71.
Sternberg, C. M. 1921 B, 96.
1928 A, 101.
Wieland, G. R. 1911 A, 117, 122.
1912 A, 287.
1912 B, 300.
Williston, S. W. 1908 J, 630.
1909 E, 194.
1925 A, 150.
Woodward, A. S. 1910 C, 13.
Zittel and Broili 1911 A, 294 (Syn. of Paleeoscin-
cus).
1923 A, 362.
Ankylosaurus magniventris Brown, B.
Brown, B. 1908 B, 188, figs. 1-5, 9-20.
Abel, O. 1908 D (215), fig. 3.
1912 F, 562.
Bowen, C. F, 1915 A, 134.
Brown, B. 1911 B, 279, fig. ("Ankylosaurus").
1914 E, 358, 374.
1915 B, 157, fig. 48 ("Ankylosaurus").
1919 A, 413 ("Ankylosaurus").
Gilmore, C. W. 1920 A, 67.
Hay, O. P. 1910 B, 300.
Hennig, E. 1924 A, 126, 153.
Huene, F. 1909 E, 441 (Ancylosaurus).
Lydekker, R. 1909 C, 461.
Matthew, W. D. 1915 C, 103, figs. 35, 36
("Ankylosaurus").
1920 D, 539, fig.
Moodie, R. L. 1911 F, 270.
1928 C, 1, pis. iii, v.
Parks, W. A. 1924 C, 6, 7.
Steinmann, G. 1909 A, 71, figs. 5, 7.
Sternberg, C. H. 1909 B, 257 (Anchylosaums).
1917 A, 94 (Anchylosaums).
Sternberg, C. M. 1921 B, 95.
1926 A, 104.
Upper Cretaceous (Hell Creek) ; Montana.
Ankylosaurus sp. indet.
Gilmore, C. W. 1926 J, 28 (This genus?).
Upper Cretaceous (Lance); Wyoming.
EUOPLOCEPHALUS Lambe. Type Stereocephalus tutus Lambe.
Unless otherwise indicated the authors, as
quoted, use the name Stereocephalus.
Lambe, L. M. 1910 A, 151 (Euplocephalus ; to
replace Stereocephalus preoccupied).
Brown, B. 1908 B, 187, 190.
Gilmore, C. W. 1917 A, 3 (Europlocephalus).
Hatcher, J. B. 1905 B, 102.
Henning, C. L. 1914 A, 771.
Huene, F. 1909 B, 17.
Lambe, L. M. 1902 A, 55.
1903 A, 60.
1903 C, 468.
1918 A, 32.
1920 B, 40 (Euplocephalus).
Lull, R. S. 1911 A, 339 (Euoplocephalus) .
1921 A, 125.
Moodie, R. L. 1911 F, 261.
Nopcsa, F. 1903 D, 266.
1905 B, 244.
1917 A, 211 (Stereocephalus ; a syn. of
Ankylosaurus).
Nopcsa, F. 1918 C, 326.
1923 H, 197 (Europocephalus).
1928 A, 185 (Erroplocephalus).
Osborn, H. F. 1902 I, 9.
Peale, A. C. 1912 A, 748.
Steinmann, G. 1909 A, 73.
Sternberg, C. H. 1917 A, 96.
Sternberg, C. M. 1928 A, 94.
Wieland, G. R. 1911 A, 116, 117.
Euoplocephalus tutus Lambe.
Unless otherwise indicated, the authors, as
cited, use the generic name Stereocephalus.
Lambe, L. M. 1902 A, 55, pi. xi; pi. rii, figs.
1-5; pi. xxi, figs. 6-8 (Euplocephalus).
Bowen, C. F. 1915 A, 134.
Brown, B. 1908 B, 191, 197, fig. 7.
Gilmore, C. W. 1917 A, 43 (Europlocephalus).
1920 A, 67.
1921 E, 589.
1923 B, 47, 48, pis. ii, iii, iv, fig. 1.
Hatcher, J. B. 1905 B, 89.
CATALOGUE
239
Hatcher, J. B. 1907 A, 69,
Hay, O. P. 1910 B, 300.
Hennig, E. 1924 A, 125, 153.
Lambe, L. M. 1904 C, 23, 37, 48.
1910 A, 151 (To Euoplocephalus).
1914 B, 132.
1914 F, 298.
1915 B, 117.
1920 B, 39 (Euplocephalus).
Lull, R. S. 1911 A, 339.
Osborn, H. F. 1902 H, 674.
HIEEOSAUEUS Wieland.
Wieland, G. It. 1909 B, 250.
Abel, 0. 1922 C, 339.
Gilmore, C. W. 1914 A, 118, pi. xxxi, fig. 2
(This genus?).
Hennig, E. 1924 A, 126.
Lull, R. S. 1921 A, 122.
1924 A, chart.
Nopcsa, F. 1915 B, 11.
1917 A, 211.
1923 D, 106.
1928 A, 185.
Wieland, G. R. 1911 A, 112, 113.
1912 A, 288.
i Osborn, H. F. 1902 I, 14, 17.
! Parks, W. A. 1924 C, 7.
Sternberg, C. H. 1915 A, 133 ("Europlocephalus").
1918 A, 212.
Sternberg, d M. 1928 A, 104.
1928 A, 101.
Upper Cretaceous (Belly River J ; Alberta.
Euoplocepfcalus sp. indet.
Gilmore, C. W. 1917 B, 4, 43, fig. 57. Upper
Cretaceous (Two Medicine); Montana,
Type 3. sterribergii Wieland.
Wieland, G. R. 1912 B, 300.
1925 A, 603.
Zittel and Broili 1923 A, 382.
Hierosaurns sternbergii "Wieland.
Wieland, G. R. 1909 B, 250, figs. 1-7.
Gilmore, C. W. 1920 A, 67.
Hennig, E. 1924 A, 126 (H. sternbergi).
Moodie, R. L. 1911 F, 271.
Sternberg, C. H. 1909 B, 257 ("armored dino-
saur").
Wieland, G. R. 1911 A, 114, 116, figs. 1-3.
Upper Cretaceous (Niobrara) ; Kansas.
TTLOSTEUS Leidy. Type P. ornatus Leidy.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 477.
Camp, L. C. 1923 A, 303.
Williston, S. W. 1925 B, 274.
A possible dinosaur of undetermined position.
Tylostens ornatus Leidy.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 477.
Gilmore, C. W. 1927 G, I, 6.
Cretaceous?; Montana (Head of Missouri
River).
Subclass MONOTRETA, new name.
Superorder SQUAMATA Oppel
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 463.
Abel, O. 1919 A, 656 (Lepidosauria).
1920 A, 397 (Lepidosauria).
Arldt, T. 1907 D, 662 (Lepidosauria).
Bonaparte, C. L. 1833 B, 1184.
Boulenger, G. A. 1891 D, 113, 117.
1893 B, 206.
1904 C, 480.
Broili, F. 1904 D, 587 ("lepidosaurier").
1926 C, 33.
Broom, R. 1913 C, 508.
1924 B, 40, 65.
Case, E. C. 1905 C, 10.
Cope, E. D. 1891 N, 35, 45.
Day, H. 1915 A, 428.
Dollo, L. 1903 B, 138 ("ISpidosauriens").
Praas, E. 1905 B, 372.
Fuchs, H. 1911 B.
Fiirbringer, M. 1904 A, 581.
Gervais, P. 1859 A, 454 ("sauriens").
Gflmore, C. W. 1927 G, 11, 14.
Goodrich, E. S. 1916 A, 263.
Gray, J. E. 1837 C, 131.
Gregory, W. K. 1913 E, 39.
Haeckel, E. 1868 A, 441 (Lepidosauria).
Hayek, H. 1924 A, 138.
Hilzheimer, M. 1913 A, 513 ("lepidosaurier").
Howes and Swinnerton 1901 A, 56.
Huene, F. 1925 D, 233, 238.
Huene, F. 1925 I, 249.
1926 I, 78, 81.
1927 E, 325.
Jaekel, O. 1910 C, 336.
1911 A, 152 (Lyognathi).
Kingsley, J. S. 1912 B, 93.
1925 A, 43.
Koken, E. 1898 A, 141.
Kornhuber, A. 1901 A, 150 (Lepidosauria).
Lull, R. S. 1917 B, 294.
Lydekker, R. 1912 C, 3, 4, 25, 27, 132.
Matthew, W. D. 1921 D, 211.
Moodie, R. L. 1908 D, 463.
Nitzsch, C. L. 1822 A, 82.
Nopcsa, F. 1922 A, 115, 116, 117 (Lepidosauria).
1923 E, 1048.
1923 H, 2, 5-7, 10, 56, 72, 74, 76 (Lepido-
sauria); 3, 8, 79, 85, 92, 94, 114, 124, 128,
162, 169 (Squammata); 7 (Liognathi).
1924 C, 206.
1925 A, 24 ("squamaten").
1926 A, 634.
1928 A, 174.
Osborn, H. F. 1903 H, 452, 454, 466, 504.
1904 H, 114.
1904 N, 308.
1905 C, 295.
Parker and Haswell 1897 A, 311.
Reynolds, S. H. 1897 A, 198, 272, 278, 280, 286.
240
FOSSIL VERTEBRATA OF NORTH AMERICA
Sewertzoff , A. N. 1908 A.
Stejneger, L. 1907 C, 162.
Stejneger and Barbour 1917 A, 42.
Stromer, B. 1912 A, 74, 125.
Thyng, F. W. 1906 A, 58,
Versluys, J. 1912 B, 826, 687 (Lcpidosauna).
1919 A, 27 (Lepidosauria).
Watson, D. M. S. 1921 B, 75 (Squainates).
Wegner, R. NT. 1922 A, 480 (Lepidosauria).
WiUiston, S. W. 1902 G, 314.
1904 A, 43, 48.
1904 B, 176.
1911 B, 92.
WiUiston, S. W. 1912 B, 661.
1914 A, 17, 45, 138.
1914 D, 392.
1917 C, 417 (Squamata); 414, 416, 420
(Parapsida, in part).
1925 A, passim.
1925 B, 212, 264 (Squamata) ; 212 (Parap-
sida, in part).
Woodward, H. 1904 B, 144.
Zittel and Broili 1911 A, 207 (Lepidosauria).
1923 A, 253 (Squamata) ; 221 (Parapsida, in
part).
Zittel, Eastman, etc. 1902 A, 152.
Order ARJEOSCELOMORPHI, new name.
Nopcsa, F. 1928 A, 173 (Araosceha) ; 174 (Ara-
osceloidea).
Williston, S. W. 1913 A, 825 (Arteoscelidia).
1914 D, 400.
1916 B, 235 ( = ? Protorosauria).
1925 A, 62, 66 (Protorosauria).
1925 B, 212, 259 (Protorosauria).
Zittel, K. A. 1890 A, 449 (Proterosauria); 592,
594 (Protorosauria).
Zittel and Broili 1911 A, 203 (Protorosauridae).
1923 A, 251 (Protorosauria).
A group of very uncertain position. Re-
ferred by Williston with doubt to Squamata
or to the Protorosauria. Citations to the
literature of the Protorosauna are presented
above.
Abel, 0. 1919 A, 654.
1920 A, 394.
Baur, G. 1887 C, 103 (Proganosauria).
1889 L, 311 (Proganosauria).
Brauns, D. A. 1890 A, 160 (Proterosauria).
Gadow, H. 1901 B, 290 (Protorosauri).
Huene, F. 1908 B, 378-386 (Protorosaurus).
Lydekker, R. 1888 B, 301 (Proterosauria).
Nicholson and Lydekker 1889 A, 1130 (Protero-
sauria).
Nopcsa, F. 1922 A, 115 (Araoscelida) ; 116
("araeoscelier").
1923 E, 1055 (Areoscelia).
1923 H, 4, 7, 9, 10 (Protorosauria); 125,
tab. (Proterosauria).
1924 C, 207 (Ar#oscelia, Araosceloidea).
ARJEOSCELID.3E WiUiston.
Williston, S. W. 1910 F, 587.
Arldt, T. 1912 A, 656.
Case, E. C. 1915 A, 99, 122, 145 (Areoscelida) .
Eastman, C. R. 1912 C, 657.
Huene, F. 1913 B, 377.
1925 D, 237, 238.
Nopcsa, F. 1924 C, 207.
1928 A, 174.
Williston, S. W. 1911 B, 71.
1911 C, 631.
1916 B, 236.
1925 B, 259.
Zittel and Broili 1923 A, 251.
ABJEOSCELIS Williston. Type A. gracilis Williston.
Wtiliston, S. W. 1910 F, 587.
Abel, O. 1919 A, 654, 656.
1920 A, 394.
Broili, F. 1926 C, 33.
Broom, R. 1913 D, 511.
1924 B, 40, 63.
Camp, L. C. 1923 A, 310, 337, 347, etc., fig. 77.
Case, E. C. 1915 A, 102, 108, 145 (Areoscelis).
Gflmore, C. W. 1927 G, 11, 12, 100, text-figs.
3, 4.
Goodrich, E. S. 1916 A, 269.
Gregory, W. K. 1920 A, 130, fig. 48.
Haughton, S. H. 1924 A, 9.
Huene, F. 1925 D, 234, 236, fig. 9.
1926 F, 469, 473.
1926 I, 80, 81, 86.
1927 E, 324.
Lydekker, R. 1915 C, 634.
Nopcsa, F. 1922 B, 166.
1923 E, 1047.
1923 H, 12, 68-71, 73, 74, 92, 169, pi. ii, fig.
7; pi. iv, fig. 6.
1924 C, 206, 207.
1928 A, 174.
Osborn, H. F. 1917 B, 186, fig.
1918 D, 687.
Romer, A. S. 1922 B, passim, pi. xxxvii.
Sollas, W. J. 1916 A, 115.
Sushkin, P. P. 1927 A, 313.
Thorpe, M. R. 1926 A, 77.
Watson, D. M. S. 1913 D, 24 (Areoscelis).
1914 B, 89, 94 (Acrosceles).
1914 G, 1005.
1917 C, 180.
Williston, S. W. 1911 B, 66.
1911 F, 662
1913 A, 825.
1913 C, 743.
1914 A, 133, 138, fig. 62.
1914 D, 364, 400.
1914 E, 121.
1916 B, 236.
1917 C, 418, fig. 4.
1925 A, 11, 62, 113, 161, 172, 190, 192, 195,
figs. 52, 53, 155.
1925 B, 259, figs. 179, 180.
Zittel and Broili 1923 A, 252, 253.
CATALOGUE
241
Araeoscelis gracilis Williston.
Wiltiston, S. W. 1910 F, 587, pi. i, figs. 4-19.
Abel, O. 1919 A, 654, fig. 517.
1920 A, 396, figs. 615, 616.
Case, E. C. 1915 A, 99, 146, text -fig. 31
(Areoscelis).
Gilmore, C. W. 1926 A, 9, 35, text-fig.
("Araoscelis").
Huene, F. 1912 B, 56, fig. 4.
Osborn, H. F. 1918 D, 686.
Williston, S. W. 1913 C, 743, fig. 1.
1914 D, 364, figs. 1-5, 7, 8.
Permian (Clear Fork); Texas.
Order THALATTOSAUROMORPHI, new name.
Unless otherwise indicated, the authors, as
cited, employ for this order the name
Thalattosauria.
Abel, O. 1912 F, 123, 509.
1919 A, 656, 661.
Broom, R. 1922 A, 24, 25
1924 B, 48, 64, fig. 13.
Bryant, H. C. 1914 B, 155.
Huene, F. 1910 B, 45.
1912 B, 54 ("thalattosaurier").
Merriam, J. C. 1904 A, 420.
1904 C, 218.
1905 E, 248.
1905 F, 1-52.
1915 G, 97 ("thalattosaurs").
Nopcsa, F. 1922 A, 115, 116 ("thalattosauner").
1923 H, 8, 9, 56, 57, 60, 123, tab.
Nopcsa, F. 1928 A, 172 (Thalattosauroidea).
Pompeckj, J. F. 1910 A, 132.
1925 A, 6, 10 ("thalattosauner").
Steinrrmn, G. 1907 A, 442.
1908 A, 235, 237 0 'thalattosaurier").
1912 A, 52 ("thalattosauner").
1912 B, 718, 721.
Versluys, J. 1912 B, 625.
Watson, D. M. S. 1917 C, 178, 185.
Williston, S. W. 1909 A, 395 ("thalattosaurs").
1914 A, 17, 45, 171.
1917 C, 414.
1925 A, 113, 135, 169.
1925 B, 213.
Zittel and Broili 1911 A, 206.
1923 A, 251, 383.
THALATTOSAUBID^ Merriam.
Merriam, /. C. 1904 A, 420.
Huene, F. 1925 I, 248 ("thalattosauner").
Merriam, J. C. 1905 E, 248.
1905 F, 5.
Nopcsa, F. 1923 H, 123.
1928 A, 172.
Tornier, G. 1913 B, 350.
Zittel and Broili 1911 A, 206.
THALATTOSAURUS J. C. Merriam. Type T. alexandrce Merriam.
Merriam, /. C. 1904 A, 419.
Abel, O. 1919 A, 663.
1928 A, 369.
Broom, R. 1922 A, 24. .
1925 A, 9.
Camp, C. L. 1923 A, 348.
Dollo, L. 1913 B, 622.
Heilmann, G. 1926 A, 11, fig. 5.
Huene, 'F. 1910 B, 46.
1912 B, 56.
1925 I, 247.
Merriam, J. C. 1905 E, 247.
1905 F, 7, 33.
1908 A, 217, 218.
Merriam and Camp 1916 A, 171.
Nopcsa, F. 1923 H, 57, 76.
1928 A, 172.
Williston, S. W. 1914 A, 172, figs. 82-84.
1925 A, 74, 113, figs. 61, 87.
Zittel and Broili 1923 A, 251.
Thalattosaurns alexandra X 0. Mer-
riam.
Merriam, J. C. 1904 A, 419, fig. 1.
Abel, O. 1919 A, 662, fig. 519.
1920 A, 397, fig. 617.
1922 C, 306, fig. 258.
Broom, R. 1922 A, 23, fig. 4.
Huene, F. 1910 B, 45, figs. 12, 14, 16.
1912 B, 55, figs. 1, 2.
1925 I, 247, text-figs. 25-27.
Merriam, J. C. 1905 E, 247.
1905 F, 7, 34, pis. i, ii; pi. iv, fig. 1; pi.
v, figs. 1, 2; pi. vi; pi. vii, figs. 1-3, 8,
9; pi. viii, figs. 1-2, 4-6.
1908 C, 62, fig. 88.
Pompeckj, J. F. 1910 A, 133.
Zittel and Broili 1923 A, 251.
Triassic (Hosselkus limestone); California.
Thalattosaturos penini J. C. Merriam.
Merriam, J. C. 1905 F, 36, pi. iv, fig. 3; pL v,
fig. 3; pi. vii, fig. 6. (With Scenodan as alter-
native generic name).
Huene, F. 1922 D, 279 (Shastasaurus).
Merriam, J. C. 1908 A, 218.
Triassic (Hosselkus limestone) ; California,
Tfcalattosaurus skastensis J. C. Mer-
riam.
Merriam, J, C. 1905 F, 35, pi. iii; pi. iv, figs.
2a-2c; pi, vii, figs. 4, 7; pi. viii, figs. 3, 7, 8.
Huene, F. 1910 B, 46, fig. 13.
1912 B, 56, fig. 3.
Merriam, J. C. 1908 A, 219.
Triassic (Hosselkus limestone); California.
242
FOSSIL VERTEBRATA OF NORTH AMERICA
Merriam, J. C. 1905 P, 37.
Abel, O. 1919 A, 663.
Merriam, J. C. 1908 A, 217.
Moodie, R. L. 1909 C, 123.
Nopcsa, F. 1923 H, 57.
1928 A, 172.
Versluys, J. 1910 B, 230.
NECTOSAURUS Merriam. Type N. lialius Merriam.
Watson, D. M. S. 1917 C, 178.
Zittel and Broili 1923 A, 251.
Nectosaturus lialius Merriam.
Afcmam, /. C. 1905 F, 37, pi. iv, figs. 4, 5; (pi.
v, figs. 4-6. This species?); pi. vii, fig. 5.
1908 A, 217, pis. xvii, xviii.
Triassic (Hosselkus limestone); California.
Order SAURIA Macartney.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 473.
Abel, O. 1909 F, 467 ("eidechsen").
1912 F, 272, 300, 414, 681.
1914 E, 341 ("eidechsen").
1919 A (Lacertiha).
1920 A, 397 ("eidechsen").
1921 A, 252 ("lacertilier"),
Ahlborn, F. 1896 B, 7 ("eidechsen").
Allis, E. P. 1919 B, 84.
1923 A, 50.
Altmann, F. 1925 A, 94 ("sauner").
Ameghmo, F. 1909 B, 108 ("lizards").
Anderson, R. J. 1912 D, 251.
Andreae, A. 1903 A, 150,
Anthony, R. 1912 A ("lacertiens").
1913 A, 248 ("saurier").
Arldt, T. 1907 C, 677 ("eidechsen").
1907 D, 661.
1912 A, 678.
Arthaber, G. 1910 A, 552 ("lacertilier").
Bardeleben, K. 1901 A ("saurier").
1903 A, 27 ("lacertilier").
1904 A, 109 ("saurier").
Batelh, A. 1880 A, 357 (Lacerta).
Baur, G, 1887 H, 48 (''lacertilier").
1890 F, 157 (Lacertilia).
1894 B, 350 (Lacertilia).
Beddard, F. E. 1904 B, 6.
Beecker, A. 1903 A, 565 ("saurier").
Beer, G. R. 1926 A, 312, fig. .82 (Lacertilia).
Bender, 0. 1911 A, 173 ("lacertilier").
Beyer, H. 1907 B, 279, figs. 8, 9 ("saurier").
Bittner, F. 1912 A, 7 ("eidechsen").
Blainville, H. M. D. 1835 A, 243.
Blanchard, E. 1861 A, 375 ("sauriens").
Bluntschli, H. 1912 B, 383 ("saurier").
Boas, J. E. V. 1914 B, 559 ("saurier").
1914 C, 268 ("saurier").
Bogoljubsky, S. 1914 A, 620.
Bojanus, L. H. 1821 A, 1162 (Lacerta).
Bolfc, L. 1913 A, 70 (Lacertilia).
1923 B, 374, fig. 4 (Lacerta).
Bonaparte, C. L. 1832 A, 313 (Lacertiformes,
Saurii).
1833 B, 1184 (Saurii).
1840 A, 36 (Sauna).
Boulenger, G. A. 1885 B, 77 (Lacertilia).
1891 D, 114 (Lacertilia).
1893 B, 205.
1901 Br 402.
1917 C, 457 ("lacertiliens").
1918 E, 517 ("lacertiliens").
Brandt, J. F. 1865 A, 19 ("eidechsen").
Brauns, D. 1890 A, 147, 149, 160, 202 ("lacerti-
den," "lacertilien").
Braus, H. 1906 A ("lacertUier").
Broili, F. 1908 E, 296 ("lacertilier").
1926 C ("lacertilier").
Bronn, H. G. 1849 A, 812, seq. (Saurii).
Broom, R. 1896 A, 480.
1897 C, 279.
1901 A, 188.
1902 B, 168 ("lizard").
1902 D, 552 ("lizards").
1903 I, 546.
1903 J, 107.
1903 K, 1 ("lizards").
1906 F, 373 ("lizards").
1909 B, 162 ("lizard").
1911 A, 922 ("lizards").
1912 A, 627 ("lizards").
1913 C, 507 ("lizards").
1913 P, 227 ("lizards").
1922 A, 17, 18, 24, 25 (Lacertilia).
1924 B, 40 ("lizards"); 50, 64, fig. 13
(Lacertilia).
1925 A, 1-16 ("lizards").
1927 A, 74 ("lizards").
Camp, L. C. 1923 A, 289-481, figs. 1-112.
Camper, A. 1812 A, 218, pis. i-iii ("lezards").
Carlsson, A. 1896 A, 758 ("saurier").
Cartier, O. 1874 A, 192 ("eidechsen").
Cams, V. 1875 A, 432.
Cams and Engelmann 1861 A, 1093-1095, 1562,
1674, 1800.
Case, E. C. 1910 C, 192.
1923 A, 517 (Lacertilia).
Chapman, H. C. 1894 A, 49 ("lizard").
Clason, E. 1871 A, 300-376 ("eidechsen").
Cleland, J. 1863 B, 309 ("lizards").
Cligny, A. 1899 A, 126 ("sauriens").
Cope, E. D. 1885 FF, 796 ("lizards").
1891 N, 45 (Lacertilia).
» 1892 CO, 223 (Lacertilia).
Cutler, I. E. 1924 A, 144 (Lacertilia).
Cuvier, G. 1803 A, 168 ("sauriens").
1805 A ("sauriens").
1815 A, 106 ("lezards").
1825 A, v, 2, 251-299, pis. xvi, xvii
("lezards").
Dabelow, A. 1926 A, 95 ("saurier").
Dana, J. D. 1863 C, 343 ("lacertoids").
Dendy, A. 1907 A, 286.
Denker, A. 1901 A, 661 ("saurier").
Doderlem, L. 1900 A, 332 (Lacertilia).
Dollo, L. 1883 G, 579.
1884 E, 65 (Lacertilia).
1889 E, 162.
1893 D, 4 ("lacertiliens").
1903 B, 138 ("lacertiliens").
1904 B, 218.
1905 A, 126 ("lacertiliens").
CATALOGUE
243
Dollo, L 1923 A, 80 ("lacertiliens").
1924 A, 211 ("lacertiliens").
Dombrowski, B. A. 1925 A, 72, fig. 5 (Lacer-
tilia).
Duerden, J. E. 1924 A, 561 ("lizards").
Du Toit, P. J. 1911 A, 417 ("eidechsen").
Edgeworth, F. H. 1907 A, 516 (Lacertilia).
Eichwald, E. 1832 A, 869 ("eidechsen").
Eimer, G. H. T. 1901 A, 248 ("saurier").
Eisler, P. 1895 A, 13 ("saurier").
Fejervary, G. J. 1918 A (Lacertilia).
Fischer, E. 1903 A, 386 ("eidechsen").
Fleischmann, A. 1910 A, 682, 695 ("saurier").
Fraas, E. 1905 B, 372.
Frassetto, F. 1915 A ("sauri").
Fuchs, H. 1906 A, 8 ("saurier").
1907 B, 413 ("saurier").
1907 C, 23 ("saurier").
1908 A, 359 ("lacertilier").
1908 B, 585 ("saurier").
1908 C, 174 ("saurier").
1909 B, 131, 149, 157 (Lacertilia).
1909 D, 26 ("lacertilier").
1910 A, 39 ("lacertilier").
1910 B, 252 ("lacertilier").
1911 A, 52 ("saurier").
1912 B, 82 ("saurier").
1912 D, 156 ("lacertilier").
1927 A, 309.
Fiirbringer, M. 1888 A, 1620 (Lacertilia).
1902 A, 203 ("lacertilier").
1902 B, 727, 732 ("lacertilier").
1904 A ("lacertilier").
Gadow, H. 1901 A, 398.
1901 B, 490, 491 (Autosauri or Lacertilia).
1902 B, 359.
1905 A, 211.
1914 A, 508 ("lizards").
Gaupp, E. 1891 B, 107 ("saurier").
1895 A, 58, seq. ("saurier").
1899 A, 1034, 1067 ("lacertilier").
1900 A, 439 ("saurier").
1902 A, 169 ("saurier").
1905 A, 277 ("saurier").
1905 C, 127 ("saurier").
1905 D, 1008 ("saurier").
1905 E, 159 ("saurier").
1906 B, 757 ("saurier").
1908 A, 182 ("saurier").
1908 B ("saurier").
1910 A, 531 ("saurier").
1910 B, 358 ("lacertilier").
1910 C, 385 ("saurier").
1910 D, 86 ("saurier").
1911 A, 423 ("saurier").
1911 B, 104 (Sauna).
1911 C, 444, 446 ("saurian").
1911 D, 635 ("saurier").
1911 E, 404 ("saurier").
1912 B, 239 ("saurier").
1913 A, 47 ("saurier").
Gegenbaur, C. 1863 A, 466 ("saurier").
1864 C, 190 ("eidechsen").
1865 C, 562 ("lizards").
1866 A, 123 ("eidechsen").
1871 A, 201 ("eidechsen").
1880 A, 596 ("eidechsen").
Gelderen, C. 1922 A, 223.
Gelderen, C. 1923 A, 15.
1925 A, 495 ("sauner").
Geoffrey St.-Hilaire, E. F. 1S25 B, 127
("l&ards").
1832 A, 353 ("lezards").
Gervais, P. 1852 A, 257 ("saunens").
1853 B, 44 Csauriens").
1859 A, 454 ("sauriens").
Giebel, C. G. 1855 A, 91 (Lacertici).
Gill, T. 1886 C, 801 ("lizards").
1907 A, 493 ("lizards").
Gilmore, C. W. 1927 G, 4, 14.
Goppert, E. 1905 A, 532 (Sauria).
Goodrich, E. S. 1916 A, 264, 273 (Lacertilia).
Goodsir, J. 1857 A (Sauria).
Gottlieb, H. 1914 A, 195 ("saurier"}.
Gray, J. E. 1825 A, 196 (Saun).
1837 C, 132 ("saurians").
Greene, J. R. 1861 A, 219, 226.
Gregory, W. K. 1913 E, 3.
Gregory and Adams 1915 A, 763 ("lizards").
Gregory and Noble 1924 A, 437, fig. 5 (Lacer-
tilia).
Haeckel, E. 1868 A, 453, 455 (Lacertilia).
1873 A, 512, 531.
Haller, G. 1924 A, 306, figs. 1, 3, 7 (Lacerta).
Hanson, F. B. 1920 B, 332, 337 (Lacertilia).
Harkness, H. 1852 A, 258 (Sarnie).
Hayek, H. 1924 A, 147 ("eidechsen").
Heilmann, G. 1914 A, 60, 75 (Lacertilia).
1926 A, 205-206 (Lacertilia).
Heiiprin, A. 1887 A, 45, 315, 320 ("lizards").
Henshaw, H. W. 1912 A, 318 ("lizards").
Hoernes, R. 1886 A, 604 (Sauria).
Hoffmann, O. 1905 A ("saurier").
Hollard, H. 1864 C, 368 ("sauriens ').
Homines, J. H. 1924 A, 36 (Lacertilia).
Howes, G. B. 1891 A, 156 (Lacertilia).
1893 C, 587 ("lizards").
Howes and Swinnerton 1901 A, 17, 30, 54.
Huene, F. 1908 F, 403 ("saurier").
1910 B, 5.
1910 D, 313 ("lacertilier'1).
1922 G, 451 ("eidechsen").
Huxley, T. H. 1859 D, 401, 449.
1859 F, 137.
1862 A, liii.
1863 F, 476, 529, figs. 43, 44, 46, 47.
1867 D, 83.
1867 F, 173.
1869 H, 389.
1870 F, 529, 538, 547.
1875 E, 73, 83.
1876 F, 173.
1877 A, 50.
1879 A, 398.
1887 B, 655.
Jaekel, O. 1905 B, 61.
1910 C, 336 (Lacerti).
1911 A, 154 (Lacerti).
Janensch, W. 1906 A, 27 ("lacertilier").
Johnson, A. 1883 A, 406 ("lizards").
Juhn, M. 1923 A, 65-110 (Lacerta).
Herbert, C. 1876 A, 206 ("saurier").
Kesteven, H. 1916 A, 305 (Lacertilia).
1922 A, 316 (Lacertilia).
Kingsley, J. S. 1900 A, 214 ("lizards"),
1901 A, 198 ("lizards").
244
FOSSIL VERTEBRATA OF NORTH AMERICA
Kingsley, J. S. 1912 B, 93 ("lizards").
1925 A, 44, 54, 152, 154 (Lacertilia).
Klaauw, C. J. 1924 B, 581 (Lacertilia).
Klein, E. E. 1868 A ("saurier").
Kostlin, 0. 1844 A ("saurier").
Koken, E. 1887 B, 33 ("lacertilier").
1898 A, 141 ("lacertilier").
Kornhuber, A. 1901 A, 151.
Kuhne, K. 1914 A, 407 ("eidechsen").
Laaser, P. 1903 A, 575 ("eidechsen").
Lakjer, T. 1927 A, 343-354.
Lavocat, A. 1885 A, 35 ("lacertiens").
1889 A, 44 ("lizards").
Lebedinsky, N. G. 1913 A, 767 ("lacertilier").
Leche, W. 1893 C, 797 ("saurier").
Le Damany, P. 1902 A, 334 ("sauriens").
1903 G, 314 ("sauriens").
Leunis and Ludwig 1883 A, 545.
Leydig, F. 1873 A, 761 ("eidechsen").
1890 A, 443 ("eidechsen").
Lobley, J. L. 1908 A, 198.
Lorenz, L. E. F. 1807 A, 19 (Sauria).
Lubosch, W. 1926 A, 103 ("lacertilier").
Lull, R. S. 1910 D, 152.
Lydek&r, R. 1912 C, 3, 4, 41.
Mantell, G. A. 1844 A, 753 ("lacertians").
Matthew, W. D. 1915 A, 288.
1921 D, 214 (Lacertilia).
Meckel, J. F. 1825 A ("saurier").
Meek, A. 1908 A, 1, fig. 1 ("lizard").
Mehnert, E. 1891 A, 123 ("eidechsen").
Menmuir, W. H. 1902 A, 273 (Sauria).
Mitchell, P. C. 1894 A, 212 ("lizards").
Mivart, St. G. 1871 B, 381 ("saurians").
1879 B, 538 ("lizards").
1888 A, 374.
Mivart and Clarke 1879 A, 513 ("lizards").
Moodie, R. L. 1907 A, 84.
1908 D, 462.
1909 G, 362.
Muller, J. 1832 A, 507 (Saurii).
1841 B, cliv ("eidechsen").
1841 C, 329 ("eidechsen").
Nauck, E. T. 1923 A, 18, figs. 3, 4 ("lacertilier").
Newton, E. T. 1888 B, 439 ("lizards").
Nitzsch, C. L. 1822 A, 68 (Sauria).
Nopcsa, F. 1903 A, 119.
1908 A, 33 ("eidechsen").
1922 A, 115 ("lacertilier").
1923 E, 1047 (Lacertilia).
1923 G, 138 ("lepidosaurier").
1923 H, 1-174, tab. (Lacertilia).
1924 B, 86 ("lacertilier").
1926 A, 644 (Lacertilia).
1928 Ar 163, 174 (Sauroidea).
Nowikoff, M. 1907 A, 364' ("saurier").
1910 A, 118 ("saurier").
1910 B, 167 ("saurier").
1912 A, 334 ("saurier").
Osbora, H. F. 1903 H, 456.
1904 H, 114.
. 1905 C, 295.
1905 N, 239 ("lizards").
1912 K, 53.
1917 B, 193, 201, 231.
1925 F, 962 (Lacertilia).
Otto, H. 1908 A, 193 ("saurier").
Owen, R. 1842 F, 73, 77 (Sauria).
Owen, R. 1845 B, 234 ("saurians").
1848 B.
1868 A, 887.
Palacky, J. 1894 A, 129 ("eidechsen").
1899 C, 247 ("eidechsen").
1902 B, 142, 145 ("eidechsen").
Paramore, R. H. 1910 A, 1462 ("lizards").
Parker, W. K. 1864 B, 56 (Lacertilia).
1869 A, 505 ("lizards").
1878 C, 214.
1881 B, 99.
1888 C, 397 ("lizards").
Parker and Haswell 1897 A, 312.
Parsons, F. G. 1903 A, 316 ("lizards"),
Pearson, H. G. 1921 A, 20 (Lygosoma).
Peter, K 1898 A, 570 ("saurier").
Peters, W. 1867 A, 725 ("saurier").
1868 B, 388 ("lizards").
1869 A, 6 ("eidechsen").
Pfeiffer, H. 1854 A, 12, 39 ("saurier").
Pictet, F. J. 1853 At 500 ("lacertifonnes").
Plieninger, F. 1906 A, 406 ("lacertilier").
Rabl, C. 1903 A, 158, 163 ("saurier").
Reichert, K. B. 1849 A, 498 ("eidechsen").
Reynolds, S. H. 1897 A, 545, fig. 54 (Lacertilia).
Rice, E. L. 1920 A.
Romer, A. S. 1922 A, 39 ("lizards").
1922 B, passim ("lizards").
Sabatier, A. P. 1897 A, 808 ("lizards").
1897 B, 933 ("lizards").
1902 A, 100 ("sauriens").
Schauinsland, H. 1899 A, 333 ("saurier").
1906 A ("saurier").
Schmalhausen, J. J. 1923 A, 541 (Laeertilia).
Schmidt, W. J. 1909 A, 359 ("saurier").
1910 A ("eidechsen").
1912 A, 84 ("saurier").
1912 B, 163 ("saurier").
Schone, G. 1902 A, 27 ("saurier").
Schwartz, H. 1908 B, 100 ("lacertilier").
Scott, W. B. 1917 A, 178 ("lizards").
Seeley, H. G. 1865 B, 144 ("lizards").
1876 C, 168, 182, 190 ("lizards").
1882 A, 366 (Lacertilia).
1887 E, 191.
Seemann, G. 1926 A, 107 ("saurier").
Serres, M. 1852 B ("sauriens").
Sewertzoff, A. N. 1904 A, 473, 483 ("saurier").
1908 A (Lacertilia).
Seydel, O. 1899 A ("saurier").
Shiino, K. 1914 A, 374 ("lacertilier").
Shore, T. W. 1887 A, 366 (Lacertilia).
Siebenrock, F. 1892 B, 373 ("saurier").
Simpson, G. G. 1926 E, 8 ("lacertilians").
Sippel, W. 1907 A, 492, 514 ("saurier").
Sirena, S. 1872 A, 125 ("eidechse").
Sixta, V. 1900 A, 213 ("saurier").
1900 B, 329 ("eidechsen").
1901 A, 330 ("saurier").
Smith, G. E. 1912 A, 426.
Sokolowsky, A. 1904 A, 754 ("eidechsen").
Spencer, W. B. 1886 A, 165.
Stannius, H. 1856 A.
Stefano, G. 1904 A, 382 (Lacertilia).
Stehli, G. 1910 A, 763 ("saurier").
Steiner, H. 1922 A, 330 ("saurier").
Steinmann, G. 1907 A, 437 (Lacertilia).
1908 A, 213 ("eidechsen").
CATALOGrE
245
Steinmann, G. 1912 B, 731.
Stejneger, L. 1907 C, 162.
Stejneger and Barbour 1917 A, 42 (Sauria).
Stromer, E. 1912 A, 75.
Struck, W. 1915 A, 141, fig. 10 (Lacerta).
Sushkin, P. P. 1927 A, 268, 307 (Lacertilia).
Sutton, J. B. 1884 A, 570 (Lacertilia).
Swinnerton and Howes 1901 A, 55.
Symington, J. 1892 A, 577 (Lacertilia).
Taschenberg, O. 1894 A, 3615.
Terra, P. 1911 A, 231 (Sauru).
Thyng, F. W. 1906 A, 58 (Lacertilia).
Tomes, C. S. 1875 A, 93.
Tornier, G. 1909 A, 195 ("eidechsen").
1909 C, 547.
1913 A, 330 (Sauria),
1913 B, 344, 374 (Lacertosauna).
Versluys, J. 1898 A, 161 (Lacertilia).
1903 A, 107 ("lacertiher").
1910 B, 178 ("eidechsen").
1911 A, 138 ("eidechsen").
1912 A, 491 ("lacertiher").
1912 B, 626, 687.
Vialleton, L. 1917 A, 190 ("sauriens").
1919 A, 307 ("sauriens").
Virchow, H. 1914 A, 79 ("eidechsen").
1914 C, 132 ("eidechsen").
1921 A, 137 ("eidechsen").
Vitah, G. 1909 A, 210 ("sauri").
Voit, M. 1909 B, 142 ("sauner").
Wagner, R. 1843 A, 146 (Sauria).
Wallace, A. R. 1876 A, I, 99; n, 388, 403, «M
(Lacertilia).
Wanuch, P. 1913 A, 23 ("lacertilien").
Watson, D. M. S. 1914 F, 783 ("lizards").
1914 G, 1006 ("liaards").
1914 J, 1037 ("lizards").
1917 A, 980 ("lizards").
1926 A, 202 ("lizards").
Wegner, R. N. 1922 A, 420 ("saurier").
Werner, F. 1904 A, 336 ("eidechsen").
Wiedersheim, R. 1880 B, 496 ("sauner").
WiHiston, S. W. 1902 L, 918 (LacertUia).
1904 A, 43 (Lacertilia); 48 (Sauria).
1910 A, 271 ("lizards").
1912 B, 661 (Sauria).
1914 A, 17, 45, 139, 140 ("lizards").
1917 C, 418.
1925 A, passim (Sauria, Kionocrania, Lacer-
tilia).
1925 B, 212, 265 (Lacertffia).
Zavattan, E. 1908 A, 1138 ("sauri").
Ziegler, H. E. 1901 A, 231 ("eidechsen").
Zittel and Broili 1911 A, 207.
1923 A, 254 (Lacertilia).
Zittel, Eastman, etc, 1902 A, 160.
Suborder IGTJANIFORMES, new name.
Camp, C. L. 1923 A, 295, 297, 303, etc., figs. 1-7
(Ascalabota).
Gilmore, C. W. 1927 G, 14 (Ascalabota).
Merrem, B.
labotae).
10, Tent. Syst. Amphib., 9 (Asca-
Superfamily IGTJANQ11DM, new name.
Camp, C. L. 1923 A, 296, 298, 307, etc., figs. 5, I Cope, E. D. 1900 A, 211 (Pachyglossa),
6, 58-61 (Iguania). [ Gilmore, C. W. 1927 G, 14 (Iguania).
Bonaparte.
Jaekel, O. 1903 A, 119 (Iguana).
Juhn, M. 1923 A, 71.
Kingsley, J. S. 1925 A, 250 (Iguana).
Kostlin, O. 1844 A (Iguana).
Lakjer, T. 1927 A, 64, 266, 267.
Leche, W. 1893 C, 793, figs. 1-7 (Iguana).
Leunis and Ludwig 1883 A, 564.
Lobley, J. L. 1908 A, 202, 208.
Lorenz, L. E. F. 1807 A, 31 (Lacerta iguana).
Lull, R. S. 1910 A, 6.
Lydekker, R. 1912 C, 41.
Matthew, W. B. 1914 B, 387.
Meckel, J. F. 1825 A (Iguana).
Mehnert, E. 1891 A, 124 (Iguana). *
Mivart and Clarke 1879 A, 517, pi. Irvii, fig. 1
(Iguana).
Moodie, R. L. 1908 D, 456.
Nopcsa, F. 1908 A, 49, 51.
1923 G, 122 ("iguaniden").
1923 H, 73, 124 (Iguaninss).
1928 A, 175.
Nowikoff, M. 1910 A, 181.
Owen, R. 1845 B, 240 ("iguanians").
1866 A, 402.
Palacky, J. 1899 C, 251, 280 ("iguaniden").
1902 BT 145 ("iguaniden").
Paramore, R. H. 1910 A, 1396, figs. 4-6 (Iguana).
Scharff, R. F. 1911 A, 126, 202, 207, 304.
Bonaparte, C. L. 1840 A, 30.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 474.
Adams, L. A. 1919 A, 93, pi. vii (Iguana).
Arldt, T. 1907 C, 677.
1907 D, 660. '
1912 A, 689, 712.
Blainville, H. M. D. 1835 A, 250 ("iguanes").
Boulenger, G. A. 1885 B, 79.
1890 A, 412 ("iguanoid lizards").
1891 D, 113.
1901 B, 402.
Brauns, D. 1890 A, 151, fig. 1 (Iguana).
Broom, R. 1903 K, 3 ("iguanas").
Cams, V. 1875 A, 447.
Cuvier, G. 1805 A ("iguanes").
Dollo, L. 1884 E, 68.
1893 D, 3.
1923 A, 81.
Fuchs, H. 1927 A, 310, fig. 3 (Iguana).
Furbringer, M. 1900 A, 235, figs. I, 7.
Gadow, H. 1896 A, 29, fig. 17.
1901 B, 528.
Gaupp, E. 1899 A, 1069, figs. 9, 10 (Iguana).
Gill, T. 1886 C, 802.
Gilmore, C. W. 1927 G, 8, 16, fig. 6.
Gunther, A. 1908 A, 523.
Hoffmann, C. K. 1890 B, 1217, pis. Ivi, Irii.
Jaekel, 0. 1902 C, 610 (Iguana).
246
FOSSIL VERTEBRATA OF NORTH AMERICA
Schmidt, W. J. 1909 A, 362, 378.
Siebenrock, F. 1892 B, 373 (Iguana).
Sokolowsky, A. 1904 A, 754 ("iguamden").
Spencer, W. B. 1888 A, 195 (Iguana).
Stefano, G. 1904 A, 387.
Terra, P. 1911 A, 231.
Tornier, G. 1913 B, 344 ("iguamden").
IGUANAVTJS Marsh.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 474.
Gilmore, C. W. 1924 D, 27.
1927 G, 9, IS, 16.
Eeilprin, A. 1887 A, 320.
Matthew, W. D. 1915 A, 289.
Palacky, J. 1899 C, 281.
Scharff, R. F. 1911 A, 127.
Wilhston, S. W. 1902 K, 953.
1925 B, 287.
Iguanavos exilis Harsh.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 474.
Gilmore, C. W. 1927 G, 9, 15, 16, pi. ii, fig. 2.
Nopcsa, F. 1908 A, 41.
Middle Eocene (Bridger); Wyoming.
ACIPBION Cope.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 477.
Broili, F. 1908 E, 297.
Gilmore, C. W. 1927 G, 7, 9, 15, 18.
S. W. 1925 B, 274.
Versluys, J. 1898 A, 203.
1903 A, 114.
Virchow, H. 1914 A, 79 (Iguana).
Wallace, A. R. 1878 A, n, 400.
Wilhston, S. W. 1914 A, 140, fig. 85 (Iguana).
1925 B, 267.
Zavattari, E. 1908 A, 1141 (Iguana).
Type L exilis Marsh.
Iguanavus teres Marsh.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 474.
Bowen, C. F. 1915 A, 128.
Gilmore, C. W. 1927 G, 3, 6, 8, 9, 15, 16, 17,
pi. ii, fig. 1.
Nopcsa, F. 1908 A, 41.
Osborn, H. F. 1902 I, 12, 17.
Upper Cretaceous (Lance); Wyoming.
Ignanavns sp. indet.
Gilmore, C. W. 1924 D, 27. Upper Cretaceous
(Lance); Saskatchewan.
Sternberg, C. M. 1924 A, 68. Upper Cretaceous
(Lance); Saskatchewan.
Type A. formosum Cope.
Nopcsa, F. 1908 A, 36.
O'Harra, C. C. 1910 A, 121.
Seeley, H. G. 1886 A, 512.
Ohgocene (White River) ; Colorado.
Aciprion formosum Cope.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 477.
Gilmore, C. W. 1927 G, 6, 8, 9, 15, 34, pi. xx,
figs. 10, 10a.
Aciprion majus Gilmore.
Gilmore, C. W. 1927 G, 8, 10, 15, 20, pi. xx,
fig. 11; text-fig. 7.
Oligocene (White River); Colorado.
EXOSTINUS Cope. Type S. serratw Cope.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 476.
Gilmore, C. W. 1927 G, 7, 9, 15, 21, 90, 91.
Seeley, H. G. 1886 A, 512.
Exostinus? lancensis Gilmore.
Gilmore, C. W. 1927 G, 8, 10, 15, 23, pi. xxvi,
fig. 2; pi. xxvii, figs. 2, 2a; text-fig. 9.
Upper Cretaceous (Lance); Wyoming.
Exostimis serratus Cope.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 476.
Gilmore, C. W. 1927 G, 6, 8, 9, 15, 22, pi. xxv,
figs. 4-6; text-fig. 8.
Nopcsa, F. 1908 A, 39.
Oligocene (White River); Colorado.
CHAMOPS Marsh. Type G. segnis Marsh.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 474.
Boulenger, G. A. 1918 C, 594.
Camp, C. L. 1923 A, 309, 418.
Gilmore, C. W. 1927 G, 7, 9, 15, 24.
Scharff, R. F. 1911 A, 127.
Williston, S. W. 1902 K, 953.
1925 B, 268.
Zittel and Schlosser 1911 A, 210.
1923 A, 257 (Chasmops).
Chamops denticnlatas Gilmore.
Gdmore, C. W. 1927 G, 8, 10, 15, 26, pi. xxvii,
fig. 5; text-fig. 14.
Upper Cretaceous (Lance); Wyoming.
Chamops segnis Marsh.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 474.
Bowen, C. F. 1915 A, 128.
Camp, C. L. 1923 A, 309, figs. D, E.
Gilmore, C. W. 1927 G, 3, 6, 8, 9, 15, 24, text-
figs. 10-12.
Nopcsa, F. 1908 A, 38 (C. seguis).
Osborn, H, F. 1902 I, 12.
Upper Cretaceous (Lance); Wyoming.
PABASAtJBOMALUS Gilmore. Type P. olsenii Gilmore.
Gilmore, C. W, 1927 G, 8, 15, 27.
Parasauromalus olsenii Gilmore.
Gilmore, C. W. 1927 G, 8, 10, 15, 27, text-fig.
15.
Middle Eocene (Wind River) ; Wyoming.
CATALOGUE
247
PHRYNOSOMA Wiegmann. Type P. orticularis Wiegmaun.
Wiegmann, A. F. A. 1828, Isis, xxi, 367.
Boulenger, G. A. 1885 A, n, 239.
Cope, E. D. 1900 A, 403.
Gilmore, C. W. 1927 G, 6, 15, 28.
Seemann, G. 1926 A, 122.
Stejneger and Harbour 1923 A, 60.
Phrynosoma sp. indet.
Brown, B. 1908 A, 166, 207 ("lacertian sp.").
Gilmore, C. W. 1927 G, 8, 15, 28, pi. xxvii, fig.
4. Pleistocene (Middle); Arkansas.
CROTAPHYTUS Holbrook. Type Agama collaris Say = Crotapliytus collaris
Holbrook.
Holbrook, /. E. 1842, N. A. Herpet., n, 79.
Baird and Girard 1852, Stansbury's Explor. Salt
Lake, 339.
Boulenger, G. A. 1885 A, n, 203.
Cope, E. D. 1900 A, 245.
Gilmore, C. W. 1927 G, 5, 15, 20, 29, text-fig. 7.
Crotapfcytus sp. indet.
Gilmore, C. W. 1927 G, 5, 15, 29. Pliocene or
Pleistocene; Arizona.
Superfamily CHAMJELEONOID&, new name.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 478 (Rhiptoglossi).
Boulenger, G. A. 1891 D, 117 (Rhiptoglossa).
Camp, C. L. 1923 A, 296, 298, 310, 351, 417, fig.
7 (Rhiptoglossa).
Dollo, L. 1904 B, 218 (Rhiptoglossa).
Gelderen, C. 1925 A, 495 (Rhiptoglos&a).
Gilmore, C. W. 1927 G, 29 (Rhiptoglossa).
Latreille, P. A. 1825 A, 97 (Chameleonh).
Lydekker, R. 1912 C, 4 (Rhiptoglossa).
Merrem, B. 1820, Tentamen Syst. Amphib., 166
(Prendentia).
Nauck, E. T. 1923 A, 22 ("chameleonten").
Rafinesque, C. S. 1815 A, 75 (Caraelonia).
Sewertzoff, A. N. 1908 A (Chameleontia).
Stannius, H. 1856 A (ohameleonida).
Werner, F. 1902 A, 326 (Rhiptoglossi).
Wilhston, S. W. 1904 A, 48 (Rhiptoglossi).
1925 A, 19, 21, 22, 70, 95, 106, 132, 187, 198
(Rhiptoglossa).
1925 B, 212, 274 (Rhiptoglossa).
CHAM-3ELONID^E Bonaparte.
Bonaparte, C. L. 1831 A, 65.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 478.
Abel, O. 1912 F, 394 (Chamseleon).
1919 A, 659, fig. 518 (Chameleo).
Arldt, T. 1907 D, 645 (Chameleontide),
Bauer, F. 1901 A, 54 ("chameleone").
Baur, G. 1894 B, 350 (Chameleon).
Beddard, F. E. 1907 A, 35 ("chameleons").
Beyer, H. 1907 B, 282, fig. 10 (Chameleon).
Blainville, H. M. D. 1835 A, 246 ("cameleons").
Blanchard, E. 1861 A, 380 ("cameleons").
Boas, J. E. V. 1914 C, 268, fig. 49 (Chamseleon).
Bolk, L. 1914 A (Chameleon).
Bonaparte, C. L. 1832 A, 315.
1833 B, 1184.
Boulenger, G. A. 1885 B, 79 (Chameleontide).
1891 D, 113 (Chameleontide) ; 118, fig. 6
(Chameleon).
1917 C, 456 ("cameleoniens").
Branca, W. 1908 B, 35 (Chamseleon).
Broom, R. 1903 J, 110 (Chameleontide).
1906 F, 374 (Chameleo).
1908 E, 115 ("chameleons").
1909 D, 212 (Chameleo).
1911 A, 922 (Chameleon).
1924 B, 42, fig. 1 (Chameleon).
1925 A, 16.
Camp, C. L. 1923 A, 298, 311, 333 (Chamelon-
tide).
Carlsson, A. 1896 A, 758 ("chameloniden").
Cartier, O. 1874 A, 201 ("chamaleon").
Cams, V. 1875 A, 451 (Chameleontide).
Cuvier, G. 1825 A, v, 2, 268 ("cameleon").
Dollo, L. 1884 E, 68.
1S84 F, 347 ("cameleons").
Dollo, L. 1893 D, 3 (Chameleontide).
1923 A, 80 ("cameleomens").
Eaton, G. F. 1910 A, II.
Edgeworth, F. H. 1907 A, 516, figs. 32-35 (Cha-
meleon).
Eichwald, E. 1832 A, 866 (Chameleon).
Fitzinger, L. 1843 A, 41 (Chameleontes).
Foote,'J. S. 1916 A, 49, pi. iii (Chameleo).
Gadow, H. 1896 A, 29.
1901 A, 410 ("chameleons").
1901 B, 567 (Chameleontes); 573 (Chame-
leontide).
Gaupp, E. 1895 A, 62 ("chameleonen").
1899 A, 1069 (Chameleo).
1910 A, 1069 ("chamaeleoniden").
1910 C (Chameleo).
Gegenbaur, C. 1871 A, 199 (Chameleo).
Gelderen, C. 1923 A, 29 (Chameleo).
Gervals, P. 1853 B, 45 ("chameleons").
Giebel, C. G. 1855 A, 94 (Chameleon).
Gill, T. 1886 C, 802 (Chameleontide).
Gilmore, C. W. 1927 G, 29.
Hanson, F. B. 1919 B, 74 (Chameleo).
Hasse and Schwarck 1870 A, 54 ("chameleon-
ten").
Heilmann, G. 1926 A, 204 ("chameleon").
Heilprin, A. 1887 A, 316, 318 (Chameleon).
Hommes, J. H. 1924 A, 36 (Chameleon).
Huene, F. 1925 D, 235 (Chameleon).
Humphrey, G. M. 1870 B, 75, figs. 6, 7 ("chame-
leon").
Herbert, C. 1876 A, 213 (Chameleon),
Kingsley, J. S. 1925 A, 156, 265, figs. 165, 285
(Chameleo).
Klein, E. E. 1868 A (Chameleon).
248
FOSSIL VERTEBRATA OF NORTH AMERICA
Kcistiin, O. 1844 A (Chameleo).
Lakjer, T. 1927 A, 115, 266, figs. 23-25, 94, 130,
Le Damany, P. 1903 G, 320, fig. 13 ("came-
leon").
Lobley, J. L. 1908 A, 202.
Lonnberg, E. 1910 A, 17 ("kameleont").
Lubosch, W. 1926 A, 104, 107, figs. 7, 8, 16
(Chamaleon).
Lwoff, W. 1884 A, 313.
Lydekker, R. 1912 C, 4, 40, 151 C 'chameleons").
Mivart, St. G. 1879 B, 538 ("chameleon").
Mivart and Clarke 1879 A, 514, pi. Ixvi, fig. 1.
Moodie, R. L. 1907 A, 88 (Chameleon).
1908 D, 465 ("chameleons").
Nitzsch, C. L. 1822 A, 83.
Nopcsa, F. 1908 A, 49 (Cameleontide).
1923 G, 111 ("chamelodontidae").
1923 H, 61, 73, 75, 76, 124, 149, 184 (Chame-
leontide, Chameleonine).
1928 A, 177 (Rhiptoglosside).
Nowikoff, M. 1910 A, 180 (Chamseleo).
Owen, R. 1845 B, 238 ("chameleons").
1866 A, 193, fig. 123 (Chameleo).
1868 A, 872 (Chameleo).
Palacky, J. 1899 C, 256 ("chameleone").
Parker, W. K. 1878 C, 214 ("chameleon").
1881 B, 77 ("chameleons").
Pfeiffer, H. 1854 A, 39 ("chameleonten").
Pheninger, F. 1906 A, 406 (Chameleon).
Reynolds, S. H. 1897 A, 199, 272, 278, 291, 293
( Chameleon ).
Rose, C. 1893 D, 566, figs. 1-8 (Chameleon).
Schaumsland, H. 1903 A, 32, pi. xxv (Chameleo).
Schmidt, W. J. 1909 A, 363, 414 (Chameleon-
tidae).
1910 A, 639 (Chameleo).
1912 B, 185, 189 (Chameleon).
Seeley, H. G. 1876 C, 164 ("chameleon").
Seemann, G. 1926 A, 128, text-figs. 14, 15.
Spencer, W. B. 1886 A, 190 (Chameleo).
Stannius, H. 1856 A, 7, 89 (Chameleo).
Stefano, G. 1904 A, 387 (ChameleonUde).
Strecker, C. 1887 A, 305 ("chameleon").
Taschenberg, O. 1894 A, 3620 (Chameleon).
Thater, K. 1910 A, 504 (Chameleontide).
Tornier, G. 1913 A, 334 ("chameleontide).
1913 B, 344 ("chamelomden").
Versluys, J. 1898 A, 162, 252 (Chameleontide).
1903 A, 151 (Chamaleon).
Wagner, R. 1843 A ("chamaleon").
Wallace, A. R. 1876 A, n, 402.
Werner, F. 1902 A, 295 ("chamaleonten").
Wiedersheim, R. 1892 A, 53 ("chameleonten").
Williston, S. W. 1925 A, 68, 177, figs. 55, 143
("chameleon*').
1925 B, 274 (Chameleontide).
TINOSAURUS Marsh. Type T. stenodon Marsh.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 476.
Fejervary, G. J. 1918 A, 362 (Syn. of Thino-
saurus).
Gilmore, C. W. 1922 D, 25.
1927 G, 1, 9, 10, 30 (Tinosaurus) ; 7, 9, 10,
31 (Chameleo).
Nopsca, F. 1908 A, 47 (Thinosaurus).
Tinosaurus pristinus (Leidy).
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 478 (Chameleo).
Abel, O. 1919 A, 679 (Chameleo).
Camp, L. C. 1923 A, 310 (Chameleo).
Gilmore, C. W. 1927 G, 5, 8, 9, 32, pi. ii, figs.
16, 16a (Tinosaurus); 6, 9 (Chameleo).
Matthew, W. D. 1915 A, 289 (Chameleon).
Nopcsa, F. 1908 A, 38 (Chameleo).
Palacky, J. 1899 C, 281 (Chameleo).
Stefano, G. 1904 A, 392 (Chameleo).
Middle Eocene (Bridger) ; Wyoming.
Tinosaums stenodon Marsh.'
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 476 (T. stenodon, T. lepi-
dus).
Gilmore, C. W. 1927 G, 6, 8, 10, 31, pi. ii, figs.
14, 15 (T. stenodon); 6, 10, 31 (T. lepidus).
Nopcsa, F. 1908 A, 47 (Thinosaurus stenodon,
T. lepidus).
Middle Eocene (Bridger); Wyoming.
PLACOSAURUS Gervais. Type P. rugosus Gervais.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 474.
Ameghino, F. 1906 A, 458.
1909 B, 94, 96, fig. 349.
Boulenger, G. A. 1918 D, 890.
Camp, C. L. 1923 A, 327, 329, figs. 97, 104, 105.
Gervais, P. 1859 A, 457.
Gilmore, C. W. 1927 G, 88, 92.
Leenhardt, L. E. E. 1909 A, 103.
Nopcsa, F. 1928 A, 177.
Stefano, G. 1904 A, 403.
Williston, S. W. 1925 B, 268.
A genus of uncertain systematic position.
Placosaurus? sp. indet.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 474. Eocene; New Mexico.
Gilmore, C. W. 1927 G, 6. Eocene; New
Mexico.
Nopcsa, F. 1908 A, 44.
Suborder ANGUIFORMES Bonaparte.
Bonaparte, C. L. 1831 A, 71.
Camp, C. L. 1923 A, 296, 298, 312, etc. (Autarch-
oglossa) .
Gilmore, C. W. 1927 G, 33 (Autarchoglossa).
Wagler, G. 1830, Nat. Syst. Amphib., 152
(Autarchoglossa) .
Superf 'amity SCINCOIVM, new name.
Camp, C. L. 1923 A, 296. 298 (Scincomorpha). Gilmore, C. W. 1927 G, 33 (Scincomorpha).
Cope, E. D, 1900 A, 231, 539 (Leptoglossa).
CATALOGUE
249
LACEETID^I Bonaparte.
Bonaparte, C. L. 1831 A.
Blainville, H. M. D. 1835 A, 254 ("lacertiens").
Boulenger, G. A. 1887 A, 1.
1918 C, 594 ("lacertides").
Camp, C. L. 1923 A, 296, 298, 299, 312, etc.
(Lacertida, Lacertoidea).
Gadow, H. 1901 B, 549.
Gill, T. 1886 C, 800 (Lacertoidea); 802 (Lacer-
tida).
Kiihne, K. 1914 A, 407 (Lacerta).
Lydekker, R. 1888 B, 287.
Owen, R. 1845 B, 254 ("lacertians").
Rice, E. L. 1920 A (Lacerta).
Versluys, J. 1898 A, 230.
LACEETA Linnaeus. Type L. agilis Linnaeus.
Linnceits, C. 1758 A, 200.
Allis, E. P. 1919 B, 84.
1919 D, 209.
1919 E, 364.
Blainville, H. M. D. 1835 A, 257.
Boulenger, G. A. 1887 A, 8.
1918 C, 595.
Gadow, H. 1901 B, 551. 553, fig. 142.
Gaupp, E. 1900 A, 433-594, pis. xlii-xlvii.
Kuhne, K. 1914 A, 407, figs. 1-29.
Lydekker, R. 1888 B, 287.
Mivart and Clarke 1879 A, 515, pi. Ixvi, fig. 2.
Owen, R. 1845 B, 257.
1866 A, 58, 157, 174, 401.
Rice, E. L. 1920 A.
Stefano, G. 1904 A, 412.
Versluys, J. 1898 A, 161.
Weiss, A. 1901 A, 496.
Zrttel, K. A. 1890 A, 609.
Lacerta? sp. indet.
Lawson and Palache 1902 A, 391 (This genus*).
Pliocene (Siesta); California.
Merriam, J. C. 1914 D, 14. Pleistocene (Siesta) ;
California.
SCINCID^ffi Gray.
Gray, J. E. 1825 A, 201.
Boulenger, G. A. 1884 A, 120.
1887 A, 130.
Cope, E. D. 1900 A, 615, with synonymy.
Fiirbringer, M. 1900 A, 232, 242.
Hoffmann, C. K. 1890 B, 1129-1170.
Lydekker, R. 1888 B, 288.
Nopcsa, F. 1928 A, 175.
Owen, R. 1866 A, 175, 198, 388.
Stannius, H. 1856 A, 6, 22 (Scincoidea).
Taschenberg, 0. 1894 A, 3629.
EUMECES Wiegmann. Type E. pavimentatus G. St. Hilaire.
Wiegmann, F, A. 1834 A, 36.
Boulenger, G. A. 1887 A, 365, with synonymy.
Cope, E. D. 1900 A, 624, 1255, with synonymy.
Hoffmann, C. K. 1890 B, 1132, 1148.
Stejneger and Barbour 1923 A, 74.
Eumeces antnracinns (Baird).
Baird, S. F. 1849", Jour. Acad. Xat. Sci. Phila.
(3), I, 294 (Plestiodon).
Boulenger, G. A. 1887 A, 376.
Cope, E. D. 1900 A, 630, 661, fig. 135.
Peterson, O. A. 1926 A, 252, text-fig. 2.
Stejneger and Barbour 1917 A, 74.
Recent; New York to North Carolina, west
to Texas: Pleistocene (Middle); Pennsylvania.
AMPHISBJENTD-ffi Gray.
Gray, J. E. 1825 A, 203.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 476.
Arldt, T. 1907 C, 677,
1907 D, 637.
1912 A, 758.
Beyer, H. 1907 A, 286 ("amphisbanen").
Blainville, H. M. D. 1835 A, 262 ("amphis-
benes").
Boas, J. E. V. 1914 C, 269 ("amphisbanen")-
Bonaparte, C. L. 1831 A, 66.
1832 A, 316 (Araphisbanina).
1833 B, 1185 (Amphisbanida, Saurophidii).
Boulenger, G. A. 1885 B, 79.
1901 B, 403.
1902 F, 382.
Camp, C. L. 1923 A, 299, 300, 316, 333 (Am-
phisbenida, Amphisbanoidea).
Carus, V. 1875 A, 436 (Araphisbanoidea).
Cope, E. D. 1892 CC, 241.
Cuvier, G. 1805 A ("amphisbenes").
Dollo, L. 1923 A, 81.
Gadow, H. 1901 B; 565.
Gadow, H. 1905 A, 219.
Gaupp, E. 1899 A, 1070 (Amphisbana).
1911 C, 446.
Gill, T. 1886 C, 802.
Gilmore, C. W. 1927 G, 6, 8, 33, 34, fig. 16.
Gray, J. E. 1837 C, 131 ("amphisbanians")-
1872 B, 31, 34.
Heilprin, A. 1887 A, 319 (Araphisbania).
Hoernes, R. 1886 A, 607 (Amphisbanoidea).
Hoffmann, C. K. 1890 B, 1288, pi. Ix (Amphis-
bana).
Huene, F. 1913 C, 394 (Amphisbana).
Herbert, C. 1876 A, 206 ("amphisbaniden").
Kingsley, J. S. 1902 B, 328 TAmphisbania).
Kostlin, 0. 1844 A ("amphisbanen").
Lakjer, T. 1927 A, 158, 266, fig. 55-60, 97, 129.
Leunis and Ludwig 1883 A, 570 (Amphisbanida).
Lobley, J. L. 1908 A, 202, 208.
Lvdekker, R. 1912 C, 41, 114.
Mayer, C. 1824 C, 834 (Amphisbana).
Meckel, J. F. 1825 A (Amphisbana).
Muller, J. 1832 A, 508 (Amphisbana).
250
FOSSIL VERTEBRATA OF NORTH AMERICA
Nopcsa, F. 1923 H, 73, 75, 76 (Amphisbienia).
1928 A, 176.
Owen, R. 1845 B, 234 ("amphisbsenians"),
1866 A, 59.
Palacky, J. 1899 C, 254, 281.
1902 B, 145 ("amphisbaniden").
Peter, K. 1898 A, 607 ("amphisbsniden").
Scharff, R. F. 1911 A, 375.
Schmidt, W. J. 1910 A, 637 ("amphisbaniden").
Seeley, H. G. 1882 A, 353 (Amphisbssna).
Sirena, S. 1872 A, 132 (Amphisbana).
Smalian, C. 1885 A, 126-202 ("ampkisbseniden").
Terra, P. 1911 A, 234.
Thater, K. 1910 A, 504.
Tornier, G. 1913 A, 334.
Versluys, J. 1898 A, 242.
1903 A, 157 ("amphisbsemden").
1912 B, 632, 684, 687 (Amphisbanida).
Wagner, R. 1843 A ("amphisbanen").
Wallace, A. R. 1876 A, n, 388.
Weitzel, A. 1865 A, 318 (Amphisbsena).
Williston, S. W. 1904 A, 48 (Amphisbania).
1918 A, 82 (Amphisb«nia).
1925 A, 69, fig. 56.
1925 B, 274.
Loomis, F. B. 1919 A, 217.
Gilmore, C. W. 1927 G, 9, 35, 43.
OTOTRITON Loomis. Type 0. solidus Loomis.
Nopcsa, F. 1908 A, 39 (Glyptosaurus).
Middle Eocene (Bridger); Wyoming.
Ototriton solidns Loomis.
Loomis, F. B. 1919 A, 217, fig. 1.
Gilmore, C. W. 1927 G, 4, 5, 7, 8, 9, 34, 43,
text-figs. 20, 21.
Lower Eocene (Wasatch); Wyoming.
Ototriton anceps (Marsh).
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 475 (Glyptosaurus).
Douglass, E. 1908 C, 283 (Glyptosaurus).
Gilmore, C. W. 1917 A, 160 (Glyptosaurus).
1927 G, 3, 6, 9 (Glyptosaurus); 8, 34, 46,
pi. xviii, figs. 14, 15; text-fig. 23 (Oto-
triton).
LEPOSTERNIDJ3 Stejneger and Barbour.
Stejneger and Barbour 1917 A, 72. Gray, J. E. 1844, Cat. Tortoises, etc.
Mus., 68, 73 (Lepidosternidffi).
RHINEURA Cope. Type S. floridana Cope.
Brit.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 476 (Rhineura); 477
CPIatyrhachis).
Broili, F. 1908 E, 297 (Rhineura, Platyrhachis).
Brown, A. E. 1904 A, 489.
Cope, E. D. 1892 CC, 241, pi. xiii, fig. 14.
Eigenmann, C. H. 1902 A, 533, fig. 22.
1909 A, 48.
Furbringer, M. 1900 A, 264.
Gilmore, C. W. 1927 G, 5, 7, 10, 35, 38, text-
fig. 19 (Rhineura); 7, 10 (Platyrhachis).
Lydekker, R. 1912 C, 114.
Scharff, R. F. 1911 A, 173, 203,
Stejneger and Barbour 1917 A, 72.
Williston, S. W. 1925 B, 274 (Rhineura, Pla-
tyrhachis).
TlTn'neura coloradoensis (Cope).
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 477 (Platyrhachis).
Gilmore, C. W. 1927 G, 8, 10, 34, 42, pi. xxv,
figs. 10-12 (Rhineura); 6, 10, 34 (Platyrhachis).
Nopcsa, F. 1908 A, 44 (Platyrhachis colorad-
Oligocene (White River); Colorado.
RMneiira hatcherii Baur.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 478.
Cope, E. D. 1900 A, 684.
Douglass, E. 1908 C, 283, figs. 3-5 (R. hatch-
en).
Eigenmann, C. H. 1902 A, 534.
1909 A, 48.
Gihnore, C. W. 1927 G, 6, 8, 10, 34, 35, pi. i,
figs. 2-4; text-figs. 17, 18.
Nopcsa, F. 1908 A, 46 (R. hatched).
O'Harra, C. C. 1910 A, 121, fig. 20.
1920 A, 160.
Oligocene (White River); South Dakota.
HYPOBHINA Baur. Type H. antiqua Baur.
Hay, O. P. 1S02 A, 477 (Hypsorhina, errore).
Broili, P. 1908 E, 297.
Cope, E. D. 1900 A, 684 (Hypsorhina).
Gihnore, C. W. 1927 G, 7, 9, 35, 47.
Nopcsa, F. 1908 A, 40.
Williston, S. W. 1925 B, 274.
Hyporhina antiqua Baur.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 477 (Hypsorhina, errore).
Cope, E. D. 1900 A, 684 (Hypsorhina).
Eigenmann, C. H. 1902 A, 534 (Hypsorhina
antigua).
1909 A, 48 (Hypsorhina antigua).
Gilmore, C. W. 1927 G, 4, 6, 8, 9, 34, 38, 47,
pi. i, fig. 1; text-figs. 24-26.
Nopcsa, F. 1908 A, 40.
O'Harra, C. C. 1910 A, 121 (H. antigua).
1920 A, 160 (H. antigua).
Oligocene (White River); South Dakota.
Superf 'amity ANGUIQTDM, new form.
Camp, C. L. 1923 A, 297, 299, 313,
(Anguioidea).
Furbringer, M. 1900 A, 621 (Anguimorpha).
Gilmore, C. W. 1927 G, 88 (Anguoidwi).
CATALOGUE
251
Bonaparte, C. L. 1831 A, 65.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 476.
Adams, L. A. 1919 A, 97, pi. vii (Varanus).
Aichel, O. 1917 A, 109, fig. 7 (Varanus).
Arldt, T. 1907 D, 688.
1912 A, 712.
Blanchard, E. 1861 A, 380 ("varans").
Bolk, L. 1913 A, 79, figs. 60-62 (Varanus).
Bonaparte, C. L. 1833 B, 1184.
Boulenger, G. A. 1885 B, 79.
1891 D, 113, 116.
1893 B, 205.
1918 D, 890 ("varanides").
Broili, F. 1926 B, 173, fig. 2.
1926 C, 20, 36, figs. 6, 11 ("varaniden").
Broom, R. 1924 B, 41, 50 (Varanus).
1924 C, 71 (Varanus).
Burden, D. 1927 A, 18, figs. (Varanus).
Camp, C. L. 1923 A, 297 (Varanidze); 297, 300,
320 (Varanoidea).
Carus, V. 1875 A, 437.
Cuvier, G. 1808 D, 82 ("monitors").
Dollo, L. 1884 E, 68 (Monitorid*).
1893 D, 2.
1903 B, 137.
1904 B, 218.
Fejervary, G. J. 1918 A,
1920 A, 351.
1921 B, 184.
Foote, J. S. 1916 A, 51 (Varanus),
Frassetto, F. 1915 A, 105, fig. 63 (Varanus).
Fiirbringer, M. 1900 A, 236, 241, 250, figs. 5, 13,
26, 40.
Gadow, H. 1896 A, 29.
1901 B, 542.
Gaupp, E. 1899 A, 1069 (Varanus).
1905 D, 1011.
Geoffrey St. Hilaire, E. F. 1825 B, 127 ("moni-
tors")-
1832 A, 353 ("monitors").
Gervais, P. 1853 B, 45 ("varans").
Gill, T. 1886 C, 802 (Varanid®); 800 (Vara-
noidea).
Gilmore, C. W. 1922 D, 23.
1927 G, 5, 51.
Haller, G. 1926 A, 457, fig. 4 (Varanus).
Heilprin, A. 1887 A, 319.
Hoffmann, C. K. 1890 B, 1068, pis. (Moni-
toridse).
Huene, F. 1906 C, 336 (Varanus).
1914 G, pi. vii.
Huxley, T. H. 1859 F, 137 ("monitors").
Iwanzoff, N. 1894 A, 583 (Monitor),
Juhn, M. 1923 A, 71.
VABAKIDJB Bonaparte.
Kmgsley, J. S.
1925 A, 142, 154, 155, figs. 163F
164 (Varanus).
KSstlin, O. 1844 A (Monitor).
Koken, E. 1901 B, 22 ("varaniden").
Kornhuber, A. 1901 A, 151 ("varaniden").
Lakjer, T. 1927 A, 121, 2$8, figs. 27-29, 126, 127,
135, 136.
Le Damany, P. 1903 G, 330, fig. 18 ("varan").
Leunis and Ludwig 1883 A, 549.
Lobley, J. L. 1908 A, 208.
Lydekker, R. 1912 C, 41, 141.
Matthew, W. D. 1915 A, 2S9.
Mehnert, E. 1891 A, 124 (Monitor).
Mivart and Clarke 1879 A, 520, pi. Ixvii, fig. 2.
Nopcsa, F. 1903 C, 37, 39.
1908 A, 49, 51.
1923 E, 1054, fig. 9 (Varanus).
1923 G, 109, 111, 122 ("varamden").
1923 H, 124, 149, 173 (Varaninc).
1926 A, 649.
1928 A, 177 (Varaninc).
Xowikoff, M. 1910 A, 179 (Varanus).
Owen, R. 1S45 B, 263, pis. Ixiiia, Ixvii, Ixviii
("varanians").
1848 B, 60.
Palacky, J. 1899 C, 253 ("varaniden").
Reynolds, S. H. 1867 A, 201, figs. 33, 34.
Schmidt, W. J. 1909 A, 362.
Seeley, H. G. 1876 C, 169 ("monitors").
Sippel, W. 1907 A, 518 (Varanus).
Spencer, W. B. 1886 A, 181 (Varanus).
Stefano, G. 1904 A, 407,
Taschenberg, O. 1894 A, 3631 (Varanus).
Terra, P. 1911 A, 233.
Thater, K. 1910 A, 504.
Tornier, G. 1913 A, 320 ("varaniden").
1913 B, 344.
Versluys, J. 1898 A, 224.
1903 A, 151.
Virchow, H. 1914 A, 69 (Varanus).
1914 C, 130 (Varanus).
1921 A, 137, figs. 4, 5 (Varanus).
Wallace, A. R. 1876 A, n, 389.
Watkinson, G. B. 1906 A, 451, pis. xi-xui
(Varanus).
Wegner, R. N. 1922 A, 463, pi. xv; text -figs.
34, 35 (Varanus).
Wieland, G. R. 1925 A, 603.
1925 B, 557, 559 ("varanids").
Williston, S. W. 1903 A, 32, pi. v (Varanus).
1904 A, 44, 48 (Varanid*); 45 (Vara-
noidea).
1925 A, 70, 71, 100.
1925 B, 269.
Zavattari, E. 1908 A, 1140.
SANIWINJE Camp.
Camp, C. L. 1923 A, 297, 300,
SANTWA Leidy. Type S. ensidens Leidy.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 475 (Saniwa); 476 (Thino-
saurus).
Ameghino, F. 1893 E, 731 (Saniva).
Camp, C. L. 1923 A, 345 (Thinosaurus); 419,
fig. 24 (Saniwa, Thinosaurus).
Dollo, L. 1923 A, 77.
Fejervary, G. J. 1918 A, 364, 422, 433 (Saniva).
Gilmore, C. W. 1922 D, 23 (Thinosaurus a syn.).
1927 G, 6, 8, 10, 56, 57, 73 (Saniwa); 7
(Saniva); 7, 10 (Thinosaurus).
Heilprin, A. 1887 A, 320 (Saniva).
Matthew, W. D. 1915 A, 289.
252
FOSSIL VERTEBKATA OF NORTH AMERICA
Nopcsa, F. 1923 H, 76 (Saniva).
1928 A, 177 (Saniva, Thinosaurus).
Williston, S. W. 1925 B, 268 (Thinosaurus);
269 (Saniva).
Saniwa agilis (Marsh).
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 476 (Thinosaurus).
Gilmore, C. W. 1922 D, 25.
1927 G, 8, 10, 54, 81, pi. ix, figs. 1-6
(Saniwa); 6, 10 (Thinosaurus).
Nopcsa, F. 1908 A, 47 (Thinosaurus).
Middle Eocene (Bridger); Wyoming.
Saniwa crassa (Marsh).
Marsh, 0. C. 1872 K, 301 (Thinosaurus).
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 476 (Thinosaurus).
Gilmore, C. W. 1922 D, 25.
1927 G, 6, 10, 80 (Thinosaurus); 8, 10, 54,
56, 80, pi. x, figs. 6-10; test-fig. 47
(Saniwa); 1, 8, 10 (S. major).
Nopcsa, F. 1908 A, 47 (Thinosaurus).
Middle Eocene (Bridger); Wyoming: Upper
Eocene (Uinta); Wyoming.
Saniwa ensidens Leidy.
Hay, O. P. 1802 A, 475 (S. ensidens, S. major) ;
476 (S. leptodus).
Fejervary, G. J. 1918 A, 420, 444, text-fig. 20
(Saniva); 444 (Saniva major).
Gilmore, C. W. 1922 B, 1-28, pis. Uiii; text-
figs. 2-19 (S. ensidens); 25 (S. leptodus).
Gilmore, C. W. 1927 G, 6, 8, 10, 54, 56, pi. iii;
pi. iv, figs. 1, 2; pis. v-vii; pi. vih; text-figs.
31-33, 35-38, 52, 53 (Saniwa); 6, 10, 58 (Thino-
saurus leptodus).
Merrill, G. P, 1907 A, 77.
Nopcsa, F. 1908 A, 46 (Saniva ensidens, S.
major); 47 (Thinosaurus leptodus).
Wetmore, A. 1922 A, 455 (S. major).
Lower Eocene (Wasatch); Wyoming: Mid-
dle Eocene (Bridger); Wyoming.
Saniwa grandis (Marsh).
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 476 (Thinosaurus).
GUmore, C. W. 1922 D, 25.
1927 G, 8, 10, 54, 78, pi. x, figs. 1-5
(Saniwa); 6-10, 78 (Thinosaurus).
Middle Eocene (Bridger); Wyoming: Lower
Eocene (Wind River) ; Wyoming.
Saniwa paucidens (Marsh).
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 476 (Thinosaurus).
Gilmoie, C. W. 1922 D, 25.
1927 G, 1, 6, 10, 53, 54, 77 (Thinosaurus);
8, 10, 54, 77, pi. ix, figs. 7-9 (Saniwa).
Middle Eocene (Bndger); Wyoming: Upper
Eocene (Uinta) ; Wyoming.
Saniwa sp. indet.
Gttmore, C. W. 1923 B, 52. Upper Cretaceous
(Belly River); Alberta.
Camp, C. L. 1923 A, 442, fi£. 23 (Thinosaurus).
Gilmore, C. W. 1927 G, 83, text-fig. 54. Eocene
(White River); Nebraska: Eocene (Huerfanoj;
Colorado.
PAL2BOSANIWA Gilmore. Type P. canadensis Gilmore.
Gilmore, C. W. 1927 G, 5, 8, 53, 83. Palseosaxtiwa canadensis Gilmore.
Gilmore, C. W. 1927 G, 5, 8, 10, 84, pi. xi, figs.
5-6<z; text-fig. 55.
Upper Cretaceous (Belly River); Alberta.
PARASANIWA Gilmore. Type P. wyominffensis Gilmore.
GUmore, C. W. 1927 G, 5, 8, 53, 85.
Parasaniwa obtusa Gilmore.
Gilmore, C. W. 1927 G, 8, 10, 86, pi. xxvi, figs.
10, 12; text-figs. 56, 57.
Upper Cretaceous (Lance); Wyoming.
Parasaniwa wyomingensis Gilmore.
Gilmore, C. W. 1927 G, 8, 85, pi. xxvi, fig. 11.
Upper Cretaceous (Lance); Wyoming.
HELODERMIP^S Gray.
Gray, J. E. 1837, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond., 132.
Baur, G. 1889 F, 473.
Boulenger, G. A. 1884 A, 120, 122 (Helodermat-
idaO.
1885 A, 300 (HelodermatidaO.
1885 B, 78.
1891 A, 109, figs. (HelodermatidaO.
1891 D, 109, 115 (Helodermatidsj).
1918 D, 890 ("helodermatides").
Camp, C. L. 1923 A, 297, 301, 333, etc., figs.
98, 100 (HelodermatidaO.
Cope, E. D. 1864 A, 228.
1900 A, 473, 1257 <Helodermatid») ; 472
(Helodennatoidea) .
Furbringer, M. 1900 A, 241, 609, 621.
Gill, T. 1886 C, 800, 802 (HelodermatidaO ; 802
(Helodennatoidea).
Gilmore, C. W. 1927 G, 8, 88, 92.
Hoffman, C. K. 1890 B, 1064, 1071.
Juhn, M. 1923 A, 71.
Lakjer, T. 1927 A, 91, 266 (HelodermatidaO .
Nopcsa, F. 1908 A, 49, 51 (HelodermatidaO.
1923 H, 75, 124 (Helodennatina).
1928 A, 177 (Helodennatma).
Owen, R. 1845 B, 264 ("heloderm").
Schmidt, W. J. 1912 B, 142 ("helodermatiden").
Versluys, J. 1898 A, 219 (Helodennatidse).
Wiegmann, A. F. A. 1834 A, 23 (Trachydermi).
Williston, S. W. 1925 A, 67, 71 (Heloderma-
tidaO.
1925 B, 267 (Helodermatidae).
Zittel and Broili 1923 A, 257 (HelodermatidaO.
CATALOGUE
253
HELODERMA Wiegmann. Type Trachy derma "horridum Wiegxnann.
Wiegmann, F. A. 1829 A, col. 421 (Trachy-
denna; preoccupied).
Baur, G. 1889 C, 239.
1891 F, 334.
Boulenger, G. A. 1891 Dr 109, figs. 1-3, 5.
Cope, E. D. 1864 A, 228.
Fuchs, H, 1927 A, 316.
Furbringer, M. 1900 A, 236, 621, figs. 3, 11, 38.
Gilmore, C. W. 1927 G, 5, 6, 8, 15, 88.
Hoffmann, C. K. 1890 B, 1064.
Kingsley, J. S. 1925 A, 156, fig. 166.
Lakjer, T. 1927 A, 91, fig. 12.
Moodie, R. L. 1907 A, 85, 88.
Xopcsa, F. 1923 E, 1056, fig. 9.
1923 H, 74-76.
Schmidt, W. J. 1912 C, 219, pi. xiii; text-
figs. 1-3.
Shufeldt, R. 1890 D, 235, pis. xvi-xviii.
Troschel, F. H. 1853 A, 294, pis. xiii, xiv.
Versluys, J. 1898 A, 219.
Wiegmann, A. F. A. 1829 B, col. 627.
1834 A, 23, pi. i.
Heloderma matthewi Gilmore.
Gilmore, C. W. 1927 G, 8, 10, 89, pi. xi, figs.
1, la; text-figs. 58, 59.
Oligocene (White River); Colorado.
ANGUID^B Bonaparte.
Bonaparte, C. L. 1831 A, 66.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 474.
Adloff, P. 1918 A, 132, figs. 1, 2 (Anguis).
Arldt, T. 1912 A, 712.
Batelli, A. 1880 A, 359 (Anguis).
Bogoljubsky, S. 1914 A, 653 (Anguis).
Bonaparte, C. L. 1833 B, 1185.
Boulenger, G. A. 1891 D, 113, 116.
1893 B, 208.
1901 B, 402.
1918 D, 890 ("anguides").
Cope, E. D. 1892 CO, 227.
1900 A, 488.
Corning, H. K. 1891 A, 613, pi. xxx (Anguis).
Dendy, A. 1907 A, 288 (Anguis).
Fejervary, G. J. 1918 A, 440.
Furbringer, M. 1900 A.
1902 B, 203 ("anguiden").
Gadow, H. 1896 A, 29.
1901 B, 537.
Gaupp, E. 1905 D, 1011.
1910 A, 538.
1911 B, 107.
1911 C, 446.
Gelderen, C. 1925 A, 496 (Anguis).
Gill, T. 1886 C, 802.
Gilmore, C. W. 1927 G, 5, 8, 89, fig. 60 (An-
guidffi); 91, 93 (Glyptosaurida).
Goeppert, E. 1897 A, 247 (Anguis).
Hanson, F. B. 1919 B, 71 (Anguis).
Hayek, H. 1924 A, 139, p». ii (Anguis).
Hoffmann, C. K. 1890 B, 1133, 1155, pis. (An-
guis).
Juhn, M. 1923 A (Anguis).
Lakjer, T. 1927 A, 95, 266, 267, fig. 16 (Anguis).
Lebedinsky, N. G. 1917 A, 334, figs. 23, 24
(Anguis).
Leydig, F. 1890 A, 489 (Anguis).
Lydekker, R. 1912 C, 41, 113, 131.
Mayer, C. 1824 C, 831 (Anguis).
Xopcsa, F. 1908 A, 495 (Anguinidze).
1923 G, 111, 122, 148 ("anguiniden").
1923 H, 74 ("anguiniden").
1928 A, 176 (Anguinidc).
Nowikoff, M. 1907 A (Anguis).
Osborn, H. F. 1909 D, 47.
Otto, H. 1908 A, 193-252, fig. 2 (Anguis).
Owen, R. 1845 B, 235 ("anguians").
Palacky, J. 1899 C, 253, 281 ("anguiden").
1902 B, 145 ("anguiden").
Scharff, R. F. 1911 A, 202, 281, 348.
Schmidt, W. J. 1909 A, 362.
1910 A ("anguiden").
1912 A, 84 ("anguiden").
1912 B, 142 ("anguiden").
1914 A, 1 ("anguiden")-
Seydel, 0. 1899 A, 496, fig. 21 (Anguis).
Sirena, S. 1872 A, 132 (Anguis).
Spencer, W, B. 1886 A, 204 (Anguis).
Stehli, G. 1910 A, 748 (Anguis).
Thater, K. 1910 A, 504.
Versluys, J. 1898 A, 212.
Williston, S. W. 1925 B, 267 (Anguinid*).
Zimmermann, S. 1913 A, 594 (Anguis).
GLYPTOSAURUS Marsh. Type 6% sylvestris Marsh.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 475.
Abel, O. 1926 B, 338.
Ameghino, F. 1893 E, 731.
1909 B, 94, 97, 110 (Helodermoides).
Boulenger, G. A. 1891 D, 116.
Camp, C. L. 1923 A, 327, 474, figs. 95, 96*
(Glyptosaums) ; 327 (Helodermozdes).
Douglass, E. 1903 A, 160 (Helodennoides ;
type H. tubercv.latus').
1905 A, 211 (Helodennoides).
Gilmore, C. W. 1915 H, 159.
1927 G, 3, 7, 9, 90, 91 (Glyptosaurus) ;
7, 9, 10, 92 (Helodennoides).
Matthew, W. D. 1915 A, 289.
Nopcsa, F. 1923 H, 76.
1928 A, 177.
Osborn, H. F. 1909 D, 47, 49.
Williston, S. W. 1925 B, 268 (Glyptosaurus,
Helodermatoides).
Glyptosanms giganteus Gilmore.
GUmore, C. W. 1927 G, 8, 10, 94, 95, 119;
pi. xiv, fig. 1.
Oligocene (White River); Nebraska.
Glyptosanms hillsi Gilmore.
GUmore, C. W. 1927 G, 8, 10, 94, 95, 107,
pi. iv, fig. 3; pi. xviij text-figs. 62-67.
254
FOSSIL VERTEBRATA OF NORTH AMERICA
Hills, R. C. 1889 A, 221 ("Glyptosaurus").
Osborn, H. F. 1897 G, 249 ("Glyptosaurus").
1909 D, 49 ("Glyptosaurus").
1910 B, 129 ("Glyptosaurus").
Middle Eocene (Huerfano); Colorado.
Glyptosaurus montanus Douglass.
Douglass, E. 1908 C, 278, figs. 1, 2 (This
genus ?).
Gilmore, C. W. 1915 H, 160.
1927 G, 4, 7, 8, 9, 93, 95, 115, text-fig. 72.
Lower Ohgocene (Trtanothermm) ; Mon-
tana.
Glyptosaurus nodosus Marsh.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 475.
Douglass, E. 1908 C, 282.
Gilmore, C. W. 1915 H, 160.
1927 G, 3, 6, 8, 9, 94, 104, pi. xiv, figs. 2-5.
Nopcsa, F. 1908 A, 40.
Middle Eocene (Bridger); Wyoming.
Glyptosaurus obtusidens Loomis.
Loomis, F. B. 1907 B, 358, 363, fig. 3.
Cope, E. D. 1877 K, 42, pi. xxxii, figs. 26, 36
(Placosauridae).
Gilmore, C. W. 1927 G, 4, 7, 8, 9, 94, 95, 117,
pi. six, figs, 1, 2 (G. obtusidens); pi. xx,
figs. 12-12j (Placosaundffi)-
Lower Eocene OVasatch); Wyoming, New
Mexico,
Glyptosaurus princeps Marsh.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 475.
Douglass, E. 1908 C, 282.
Gilmore, C. W. 1915 H, 160.
1927 G, 6, 8, 9, 94, 95, 102, pi. xv, hgs.
1, 3, 4, 7, 8.
Nopcsa, F. 1908 A, 40.
Middle Eocene (Bridger); Wyoming.
Glyptosaurus rugosus Marsh.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 475.
Boulenger, G. A. 1891 A, 116.
1891 D, 116.
Douglass, E. 1908 C, 282.
Gilmore, C. W. 1915 H, 160.
1927 G, 6, 8, 9, 94, 95, 104, pi. xvi.
Nopcsa, F. 1908 A, 40.
Middle Eocene (Bridger); Wyoming.
Glyptosaurus sphenodon Marsh.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 475.
Douglass, E. 1908 C, 283.
Gilmore, C. W. 1915 H, 160.
1927 G, 6, 8, 9, 94, 95, 106, pi. xviii,
figs. 12, 13.
Nopcsa, F. 1908 A, 40.
Middle Eocene (Bridger); Wyoming.
Glyptosaurus sylvestris Marsh.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 475 (G. sylvestris, G.
ocellatus).
Douglass, E. 1908 C, 281 (G. sylvestris, G.
brevidens, G. ocellatus).
Gilmore, C. W. 1915 H, 160 (G. anceps, G.
sylvestris, G. brevidens, G. ocellatus).
1927 G, 3, 6, 8, 9, 46, 94, 95, 96, pi. iv,
fig. 4; pis. xu-xiv; text-fig. 61 (G.
sylvestris); 3, 9, 96 (G. ocellatus); 6,
96 (G. brevidens).
Nopcsa, F. 1908 A, 40 (G. sylvestris, G. brevi-
dens, G. ocellatus).
Middle Eocene (Bridger); Wyoming.
Glyptosaurus tuberculatus (Douglass).
Douglass, E. 1903 A, 149, 160, figs. 4, 5 (Helo-
dermoides).
1908 C, 280 (Eelodermoides).
Gilmore, C. W. 1927 G, 8, 9, 94, 95, 113, pi.
xviii, figs. 1-11; text-figs. 68, 69 (Glypto-
saurus); 7, 9, 113 (Helodennoides).
Nopcsa, F. 1908 A, 40 (Helodennoides).
Ohgocene (Pipestone Creek beds, White
River); Montana.
Glyptosaurus sp. indet.
Gilmore, C. W. 1915 H, 159, 160. Upper
Eocene (Umta); Utah.
1927 G, 94, 119. Oligocene (Lower White
River) ; Canada : Eocene (Upper Uinta) ;
Utah: Eocene (Wind River); Wyoming:
Eocene (Upper Huerfano, Pawnee
Creek); Colorado: Oligocene (Cypress
Hills); Saskatchewan.
Sinclair and Granger 1911 A, 91. Eocene (Wind
River) ; Wyoming.
PELTOSAURUS Cope. Type P. granulosus Cope.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 475.
Gilmore, C. W. 1926 K, 229.
1927 G, 7, 9, 90, 93, 120, text-fig. 96.
Matthew, W. D. 1915 A, 289.
Nopcsa, F. 1928 A, 177.
Seeley, H. G. 1886 A, 512.
Peltosaurus abbottl Gilmore.
Gitmore, C. W. 1927 G, 8, 10, 121, 131, 135,
pi. xxii, figs. 1, 2; text-fig. 83.
Oligocene (White River); South Dakota.
Feltosaurus granulosus Cope.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 475.
Douglass, E. 1908 C, 284, figs. 6-8 (This spe-
cies?).
Gilmore, C. W. 1926 K, 229, pi. xv.
1927 G, 6, 8, 9, 93, 121, 122, pi. xx, figs.
1-9; pi. xxii, fig. 3; text-figs. 73, 75-
79, 82.
Lambe, L. M. 1905 D, 366 A.
1908 A, 9, 19, pi. i, figs. 23-25.
Nopcsa, F. 1908 A, 44.
Sinclair, W. J. 1924 A, 132.
Oligocene (White River); Colorado, South
Dakota, Nebraska.
CATALOGUE
255
Peltosauras? piger Gilmore.
Gilmore, C. W. 1927 G, 8, 10, 121, 136, pi.
xxvi, figs. 4-6a; text-fig. 85.
Upper Cretaceous (Lance); Wyoming.
Gilmore, C, W.
MELANOSAURUS Gilmore.
1927 G, 8, 11, 93, 138.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 475.
Camp, C. L. 1923 A, 327, 329,
103, 106, 107, 109-111.
Gilmore, C. W. 1927 G, 7,
text-fig. 96.
Nopcsa, F. 1928 A, 177.
Xestops? gracilis (Marsh)
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 475.
Gilmore, C. W. 1927 G, 6,
pi. ii, figs. 5-10.
Nopcsa, F. 1908 A, 48.
Middle Eocene (Bridger);
Xestops? lentus (Marsh).
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, £75.
Gilmore, C. W. 1927 G, 6, 8,
ii, figs. 13, 13a.
Nopcsa, F. 1908 A, 48.
Middle Eocene (Bridger) ;
Peltosauras sp. indet.
Gilmore, C. W. 1927 G, 137. Paleocene (Fort
Union); Montana: (Torrejon); New Mexico:
Oligocene (Cypress Hills); Saskatchewan.
Type M. maximus Gilmore.
Melanosanrns maximus Gilmore.
Gilmore, C. W. 1927 G, 8, 10, 93, 138, pi. xv,
| fig. 2; pis. xxiii, xxiv; text-figs. 86-92, 94, 95.
! Lower Eocene (Wasatch); Wyoming.
XESTOPS Cope. Type Oreosaurus vagans Marsh.
Xestops? microdus (Marsh).
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 475.
Gilmore, C. W, 1927 G, 6, 8, 10, 144, 148, pi.
ii, figs. 2, 3.
Xopcsa, F. 1908 A, 48.
Middle Eocene (Bridger); Wyoming.
figs. 1, 94, 101-
10, 90, 93, 144,
8, 10, 144, 146,
Wyoming.
10, 144, 149, pi.
Wyoming.
Xestops? minutns (Marsh).
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 475.
Gilmore, C. W. 1927 G, 6, 8, 10, 144, 147, pi.
ii, figs. 11, 12.
Xopcsa, F. 1908 A, 48 (X. miuntis).
Middle Eocene (Bridger); Wyoming.
Xestops? pawneensis Gilmore.
Gilmore, C. W. 1927 G, 8, 10, 144, 150.
Oligocene (White River); Colorado.
Xestops vagans (Marsh).
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 475.
Gilmore, C. W. 1927 G, 6, S, 10, 144, 145, pL
six, figs. 3-11.
Nopcsa, F, 1908 A, 48.
Middle Eocene (Bndger); Wyoming.
SAUEIA OF UNDETERMINED FAMILIES.
ALETHESAURUS Gilmore. Type A. guadratus Gilmore.
Gdmore, C. W. 1927 G, 9, 162.
CREMASTOSATJRTJS Cope.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 477.
Broih, F. 1908 E, 297.
Gilmore, C. W. 1927 G, 7, 9/151.
WiUiston, S. W. 1925 B, 274.
Cremastosaunis carinicolUs Cope.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 477.
Gilmore, C. W. 1927 G, 6, 9, 34, 151, pi. xxv,
figs. 3-3c.
Nopcsa, F. 1908 A, 38.
Seeley, H. G. 1886 A, 513.
Oligocene (White River); Colorado.
Alethesaurns quadratus Gilmore.
GUmore, C. W. 1927 G, 9, 10, 162, pi. xxvi,
fig. 13.
Upper Cretaceous (Lance); Wyoming.
Type C. carinicolUs Cope.
Cremastosaurus rhambastes (Cope).
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 477 (Platyrhachis).
Gilmore, C. W. 1927 G, 10, 152, pi. xxv, figs.
8-8c (Cremastosaurus) ; 6, 9, 10, 34, 152
(Platyrhachis).
Nopcsa, F. 1908 A, 44 (Platyrhachis rham-
bestes).
Oligocene (White River); Colorado.
Cremastosaurus mripedalis (Cope).
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 477 (Platyrhachis).
Gilmore, C. W. 1927 G, 9, 153, pi. xxvi, figs.
1-lb (Cremastosaums); 6, 9, 10, 34, 152
(Platyrhachis); 9, 153 (Diacium).
Nopcsa, F. 1908 A, 44 (Platyrhachis).
Oligocene (White River); Colorado.
256
FOSSIL VERTBBRATA OF NORTH AMERICA
CTENIOGESYS Gilmore. Type 0. antiquus Gilmore.
Gdmore, C. W. 1927 G, 9, 162.
DIACIUM Cope. Type
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 477.
Broili, F. 1908 E, 297.
Gilmore, C. W. 1927 G, 7, 9, 153.
Williston, S. W. 1925 B, 274.
HABROSAURUS Gilmore.
Gilmore, C. W. 1927 G, 9, 161.
HARPAGOSAURUS Gilmore.
Gilmore, C. W. 1927 G, 9, 156.
Harpagosaurus excedens Gilmore.
Gilmore, C. W. 1927 G, 9, 10, 157, text-figs.
99, 100.
Paleocene (Fort Union); Montana.
Cteniogenys antiquus Gilmore.
Gilmore, C. W. 1927 G, 9, 10, 162, pi. xx,
figs. 13, 14.
Upper Jurassic or Lower Cretaceous (Mor-
rison) ; Wyoming.
D. quinquepedale Cope.
Diacium quinquepedale Cope.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 477.
Gilmore, C. W. 1927 G, 6, 9, 34, 154, pi. xxv,
figs. 2-2c.
Nopcsa, F. 1908 A, 38.
Seeley, H. G. 1886 A, 513.
Ohgocene (White River) ; Colorado
Type S. dilatus Gilmore.
Habrosaurus dilatus Gilmore.
Gilmore, C. W. 1927 G, 9, 10, 161, pi. xxvi,
figs. 7, 9; text-fig. 106.
Upper Cretaceous (Lance); Wyoming.
Type H. parvus Gilmore.
Harpagosaurus parvus Gilmore.
GUmoret C. W. 1927 G, 9, 10, 156, text-fig. 98.
Upper Cretaceous (Lance) ; Wyoming.
LANCEOSAURUS Gilmore. Type L. hatc7ieri Gilmore.
Gdmore, C. W. 1927 G, 9, 160.
Lanceosaurus compressus Gilmore.
GUmore, C. W. 1927 G, 9, 10, 161, text-fig. 105.
Upper Cretaceous (Lance); Wyoming.
MACEL&ROSAURUS Gilmore.
Gilmore, C. W. 1927 G, 9, 155.
Lanceosaurus hatcher! Gilmore.
Gil-more, C. W. 1927 G, 9, 10, 160, pi. xxvi,
fig. 8; text-fig. 104.
Upper Cretaceous (Lance) ; Wyoming.
MEGASAURUS Gilmore.
GUmore, C. W. 1927 G, 9, 157.
NAOCEPHALUS Cope.
Cope, E. D. 1872 NN, 6.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 477.
Gilmore, C. W. 1927 G, 9, 154.
Nopcsa, F. 1908 A, 43.
1923 H, 76.
Wffliston, S. W. 1925 B, 274.
ODAXOSATJRUS Gilmore.
Gilmore, C. W. 1927 G, 9, 158.
Type M. torrejonensis Gilmore.
Machserosattms torrejonensis Gilmore.
GUmore, C. W. 1927 G, 9, 10, 155, pi. iv, fig. 5.
Paleocene (Torrejon); New Mexico.
Type M. robmtus Gilmore.
Megasaurus robustus Gilmore.
Gilmore, C. W. 1927 G, 9, 10, 157, pi. xxvii,
figs. 1, la.
Upper Cretaceous (Lance) ; Wyoming.
Type N. porrectus Cope.
Naocephalus porrectus Cope.
Cope, E. D. 1872 NN, 6.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 477.
Gilmore, C. W. 1927 G, 1, 6, 9, 34; 154.
Nopcsa, F. 1908 A, 43.
Middle Eocene (Bndger); Wyoming.
Type 0. dbliquus Gilmore.
Odaxosaurus obliqtms Gilmore.
Gilmore, C. W. 1927 G, 9, 10, 158, pi. xxvi,
figs. 3, 5; text-figs. 101, 102.
Upper Cretaceous (Lance); Wyoming.
CATALOGUE
257
Gilmore, C. W.
PRIONOSAUEUS Gilmore.
1927 G, 9, 159.
Type P. regularis Gilmore.
Prionosa-nrns regnlaris Gilmore.
Gilmore, C. W. 1927 G, 9, 10, 159, pi. xxvi,
fig. 1; text-fig. 103.
Upper Cretaceous (Lance); Wyoming.
Suborder MOSASAURIFORMES, new name.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 464 (Pythonomorpha),
Abel, O. 1904 B, 741 (Pythonomoipha).
1905 B, 203 ("mosasauriens").
1907 A, 226 ("pythonomorphen").
1907 G, 16, fig. 10 ("mososaurier").
1908 E, 406 ("pythonomorphen").
1908 G, (44) ("pythonomorphen").
1910 B, (186) (Pythonomorpha).
1912 F, 123, 460, 686 ("mosasauner") ; 159
("pythonomorphen").
1919 A, 666 (Mosasauria).
1920 A, 397 (Mosasauria).
1921 A, 222 ("mososauner").
1922 C, 306 ("mosasaurier").
Anderson, R. J. 1912 D, 251 (Pythonomorphia).
Arldt, T. 1907 D, 678 (Pythonomorpha).
Arthaber, G. 1906 A, 319 ("pythonomorphen").
Bardeleben, K. 1901 A, 46 ("mosasaurier").
Baur, G. 1889 L, 312 (Mosasauria).
Beard, J. C. 1901 B, 267 ("mosasaurs").
Boas, J. E. V. 1914 B, 560 ("mosasaurier").
Bogolubow, N. 1910 A, 8 ("mosasauriens").
Boule, M. 1891 A, 10 ("mosasauriens").
1902 B, 906 ("mosasauriens").
Boulenger, G. A. 1891 D, 117 (Pythonomorpha).
1893 B, 205 (Pythonomorpha).
1917 D, 1045 ("mosasaurs").
Brauns, D. 1890 A, 151, 202 (Pythomomorpha).
Broom, R. 1901 A, 188 (Pythonomorpha).
1913 C, 507 ("mosasaurs").
1924 B, 64, fig. 13 (Pythonomorpha).
Camp, C. L. 1923 A, 297, 300, 322, etc. (Mosa-
sauriodea).
Camper, A. 1812 A, 215, pis. i-iii ("sauroldes
de Maestricht").
Case, E. C. 1898 C, 718 ("mosasaurs").
1905 E, 179 ("mosasaurs").
Cope, E. D. 1880 U, 146 ("pythonomorphes").
1891 N; 45, 50 (Pythonomorpha).
Dames, W. 1899 D, 552 ("mosasaurier").
Deperet, C. 1907 B ("pythonomorphes").
Diener, C. 1909 A, 41 ("pythonomorphen").
Doderlein, L. 1900 A, 335 (Pythonomorpha).
Dollo, L. 1889 K, 271 ("mosasauriens").
1903 B, 137 ("mosasauriens").
1904 A, 207 ("mosasaunens").
1904 B, 217 ("mosasauriens").
1909 A, 106 ("mosasaurs").
1913 B, 615 ("mosasauriens").
1924 A, 172, 184, 187, 196 ("mosasaunens").
Duncan, P. M. 1878 A, 752 ("mosasaurs").
FejSrvary, G. J. 1918 A, 434 (Mosasauna).
Fraas, E. 1901 B, cxxvi ("pythonoraorphen").
1902 B, 6 ("pythonomorphen").
1905 B, 373 ("mosasaurier").
Freeh, F. 1906 A, 494 ("mosasaurier").
Fuchs, H. 1908 C, 213 ("pythonomorphen").
1909 B, 149 (Mosasauria).
Fiirbringer, M. 1900 A (Mosasauria).
489
1904 A, 585 (Morosauria).
Gadow, H. 1901 B, 487 (Pythonomorpha) ;
(Mosasauri).
1902 B, 359 (Pythonomorpha).
1914 A, 503 ("pythonomorphs").
Gaupp, E. 1911 C, 445 ("pythonomorphen").
1912 B, 233 ("pythonomorphen").
1913 A, 58 ("mosasaurier").
Gervais, P. IS59 A, 461 ("mosasaurides").
Gill, T. 1881 A, 376 ("mosaaauroids").
Gilmore, C. W. 1927 G, 14, 73, 86, 87 (Mosa-
sauroidea).
Goodrich, E. S. 1916 A, 264 (Pythonomorpha).
Heilprin, A. 1887 A, 169, 172 (Pythonomorpha).
Hoemes, R. 1886 A, 608 (Pythonomorpha).
1912 A, 661 (Pythonoraorpha).
Howes and Swinnerton ISO! A, 29, 69 (Mosa-
sauria).
Huene, F. 1910 B, 50 ("mosasaurier").
1910 D, 313 ("mosasaunden").
1914 G, 47, pi. vii ("mosasauner").
Hutchinson, H. N. 1910 A, 187 ("sea-ser-
pents").
Jaekel, O. 1902 A, 110 ("mosasauner").
1905 B, 61 (Mosasauria).
1908 B, 464 ("mosasaurier").
1910 C, 336 (Mosasaun).
1911 A, 154 (Mosasauri).
1913 C, 14 ("mosasaurier").
Janensch, W. 1906 A, 30 ("pythonomorphen").
Juhn, M. 1923 A, 71 (Mosasauria).
Kingsley, J. S. 1905 A, 62 ("mosasaurs").
1912 B, 93 ("pythonomorphs").
1925 A, 186 (Pythonomorpha).
Koken, E. 1901 B, 221 ("mosasauner").
Lavocat, A. 1885 A, 34 ("mosasaures").
Lydekker, R. 1912 C, 4, 106, 132 (Pythono-
morpha).
Matthew, W. D. 1916 C, 519 ("mosasaurs").
Merriam, J. C. 1912 B, 222 (Mosasauria).
Moodie, R. L. 1907 A, 91 (Mosasauna).
1923 B, 563 ("mosasaurs").
1926 A, 90 ("mosasaurs").
Nopcsa, F. 1903 A, 119 ("mosasaurs").
1903 C, 38 (Pythonomorpha).
1922 A, 115 ("mosasauner").
1923 B, 357 ("mosasaurier").
1923 G, 109, 110, 111, 140.
1923 H, 1, 2, 8, 56, 73, 75, 76, 163, 181
(Pythonomorpha) ; 124 (Pythonomor-
phid*); 4, 76, 113, 182 (Mosasauria).
1926 A, 638 (Mosasauria).
Osborn, H. F. 1903 H, 456 (Mosasauna).
1904 H, 114 (Mosasauria).
1905 C, 295 (Mosasauria).
1905 N, 240 (Mosasauria).
1912 J, 5 ("mosasaurs").
1917 B, 201, 209 (Mosasauria).
Osburn, R. C. 1906 A, 448 (Mosasauria).
258
FOSSIL VERTEBKATA OF NORTH AMERICA
Palacky, J, 1902 B, 141 (Pythonomorphi).
Parker and Haswell 1897 A, 312, 349 (Pythono-
morpha).
Pompeckj, J. F. 1910 A, 127 (Mosasauria).
1925 A, 6, 10 ("mosasaurier").
Reynolds, S. H. 1897 A, 204, 273, 284, 287,
290 (Pythonomorpha).
Rogenhofer, A. 1908 A, (44) ("pythono-
morphen").
Schwarz, H. 1908 B, 100 ("mosasaurier").
Seeley, H. G. 1878 C, 752 ("mosasaurians").
Sewertzoff, A. N. 1908 A, 300 (Mosasauria).
Steinmann, G. 1907 A, 442 (Thalattosauna).
1908 A, 235, 239 (Mosasauria); 237, 239
(Thalattosauna).
1912 A, 49 ("mosasaurier").
Stremme, H. 1909 A, 505 ("pythonomorphen")
Stromer, E. 1912 A, 76 (Mosasauria).
Thyng, F. W. 1908 A, 58 (Pythonomorpha).
Versluys, J. 1912 A, 491 ("mosasaurier").
1912 B, 631, 687 (Mosasauria).
Watson, D. M. S. 1919 A, 293 ("mosasaurs")
Wegner, R. N. 1922 A, 489 (Mosasauria).
Willuton, S. W. 1893 D, 110 ("mosasaurs").
1902 F, 261 (Mosasauna).
1903 A, 26 (Pythonomorpha).
1904 A, 43, 48 (Mosasauria).
1914 A, 17, 45, 148 ("mosasaurs").
1915 C, 371 ("mosasaurs").
1917 C, 412 (Mosasauna).
1918 A, 79 (Mosasauria).
1925 A, passim (Mosasauria).
1925 B, 212, 272 (Pythonomorpha).
Woodward, A. S. 1897 C, 380 (Pythonomor-
pha).
1898 E, 330 (Pythonomorpha).
1909 A, 327 (Mosasauria).
1910 B,*467 (Mosasauna).
1922 C, 4 (Mosasauna).
1923 A, 33 ("mosasaunans").
Zittel and Broili 1911 A, 21 (Mosasauna).
1923 A, 258 (Mosasauria).
Zittel and Eastman, etc. 1902 A, 152 (Pythono-
morpha).
MOSASAURID^E.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 464.
Arldt, T. 1907 D, 666.
Beard, J. C. 1901 B, 267.
Boulenger, G. A. 1891 D, 113, 116.
1893 B, 205.
Camp, C. L. 1923 A, 297, 301, 333.
Dames, W. 1883 C, 270.
Dollo, L. 1884 E, 68.
1923 A, 80 C'xnosasauriens").
1924 A, 188.
Douglass, E. 1902 C, 212 ("mosasaurs").
Gervais, P. 1859 A, 461 ("mosasaurides").
Gilmore, C. W. 1926 L, 191.
Huene, F. 1922 D, 278 ("mosasauriden").
Lucas, F. A. 1901 J, 50 ("mosasaurs").
Marsh, O. C. 1872 U, 20 ("Mosasaurus").
Matthew, W. D. 1921 D, 211.
Nopcsa, F. 1903 C, 39.
1908 A, 56 ("mosasauriden").
1926 A, 638.
1928 A, 177.
Sauvage, H. E. 1901 B, 9 ("mosasaurs").
Tornier, G. 1913 B, 345, 347.
Williston, S. W. 1925 A, 70.
Zittel and Broili 1911 A, 211.
1923 A, 258.
Zittel, Eastman, etc. 1902 A, 157.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 471.
Case, E. C. 1898 C, 719.
Dames, W. 1899 D, 552.
Dollo, L. 1924 A, 198.
TYLOSAURIN-ffi Williston.
Sauvage, H. E. 1901 B, 11.
Williston, S. W. 1902 F, 263.
Zittel, Eastman, etc. 1902 A, 157.
TYLOSATJRUS Marsh.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 471.
Abel, O. 1912 F, 123, fig. 66.
1919 A, 677.
Bogolubow, N. 1910 A, 8 (Liodon).
Boule, M. 1902 B, 908, fig. 6.
Broili, F. 1926 C, 33.
Camp, C. L. 1923 A, 323.
' Case, E. C. 1898 C, 719.
Dames, W. 1899 D, 552.
Darton, N. H. 1915 A, 47, pi. v.
Dollo, L. 1889 K, 275, 281.
1909 A, 106.
Drevermann, F. 1914 A, 41, fig. 6.
Fraas, E. 1905 B, 373.
Howes, G. B. 1902 A, 525.
Huene, F. 1910 D, 297.
1925 D, 234.
Janensch, W. 1906 A, 31.
Lee, Stone, Gale 1915 A, pi. v, fig. B.
Lucas, F. A. 1901 F, 485, 490, pi. iv.
Lull, R. S. 1919 A, 223.
Type J. micromus Marsh.
Nopcsa, F. 1903 C, 38, pi. v, fig. 9; pi. vi,
figs. 3, 11.
1908 A, 56, fig. 2.
1923 E, 1051, fig. 8.
1923 H, 163.
1926 A, 657.
Osbora, H. F. 1917 B, 200, 209, 210, figs.
1918 D, 683.
1919 A, 71.
Osburn, R. C. 1906 A, 450.
Pompeckj, J. F. 1910 A, 133.
Rogers, A. F. 1924 A, 545.
Sauvage, H. E. 1901 B, 9, 10.
1902 B, 11.
Schuchert and Levene 1927 A, 305, fig.
Sternberg, C. H. 1881 B, 3 (Leiodon).
1899 C, 259.
1905 A, 126.
1917 A, 13, 160, fig. 5 ("tylosaur").
Williston, S. W. 1893 L, 32.
1902 F, 261, 263.
CATALOGUE
259
Wffliston, S. W. 1907 A, 484.
1908 H, 163.
1911 B, 46.
1914 A, 153, 166, figg. 70, 72, 75, 78, 79.
1925 A, 67, 180, 193, 199, fig. 54.
1925 B, 272.
Wiman, C. 1920 A, 12.
Zittel and Broili 1911 A, 217.
1923 A, 255, 265.
Tylosaurus congrops (Cope).
Hay, 0. P, 1902 A, 472.
Upper Cretaceous (Selma?); Alabama.
Tylosaurus dyspelor (Cope).
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 472.
Abel, O. 1909 F, 468, fig. 7.
1912 P, 123.
1919 A, 665, figs. 521, 523, 526, 531.
1920 A, 399, figs. 619, 620.
1922 C, 308, 313, figs. 260, 267, 263.
Camp, C. L. 1923 A, 413.
Fejerv&ry, G. J. 1918 A, 436, figs. 25, 27.
Gaupp, E. 1913 A, 97, fig. 58.
Euene, F. 1909 F, 586, fig. 4.
1910 D, 298, pis. i, ii; text-figs. 1-11.
1919 A, 183, pi. viii, fig. 1.
Lambe, L. M. 1914 H, 402.
Lucas, F. A. 1901 J, 52, fig. 9.
Merrill, G. P. 1907 A, 74 (Liodon); 80 (Tylo-
saurus).
Osborn, H. F. 1904 F, 31, 49.
Sauvage, H. B. 1902 B, 11.
Sternberg, C. H. 1898 C, 268 ("Tylosaurus").
1908 A, 111, fig.
1909 C, 49, figs. 8, 9.
Williston, S. W. 1910 E, 538.
Wiman, C. 1920 A, 14, pi. iv, fig. 6.
Upper Cretaceous (Niobrara); Kansas,
New Mexico.
Tylosaurns laticandus (Marsh).
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 472.
Upper Cretaceous; New Jersey.
MACROSAURUS Owen.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 471.
Macrosaums laevis Owen.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 471.
Upper Cretaceous (Tombigbee or Selma);
Mississippi.
Tylosaurns micromns Marsh.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 472.
Williston, S. W. 1902 E, 253 (Rhmosaurus).
Upper Cretaceous (Xiobrara); Kansas.
Tylosaurns nepaeolicus (Cope).
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 472.
Bogolubow, N. 1910 A. II f Liodon).
Upper Cretaceous (Xiobrara); Kansas.
Tylosaurus periatns (Cope).
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 472.
Upper Cretaceous (Selma'); Alabama.
Tylosaurus proriger (Cope).
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 472.
Ballou, W. H. 1897 A, 23, fig. 21 ("Nectopor-
theus proriger").
Bogolubow, N. 1910 A, 10 (Liodon).
Cope, E. D. 1889 P, 122 (Macrasaurus pn-
iiger).
Gilmore, C. W. 1921 B, 274, figs. I, 2.
Lambe, L. M. 1914 H, 402.
Merrill, G. P. 1907 A, 80.
Osburn, R. C. 1906 A, pi. vhi, fig. 25.
Pompeckj, J. F. 1910 A, 137.
Seitz, A. L. L. 1907 A, 341,
Steraberg, C. 1881 B, 3 (Leiodon).
1907 C, 122 (Tylosaurus).
Stromer. E. 1912 A, 11.
Tormer, G. 1913 B, 353, fig. 32.
Williston, S. W. 1898 L, 28.
1910 E, 538.
Upper Cretaceous (Niobrara); Kansas.
Tylosaurns rapax Hay.
Hay. O. P. 1902 A, 473.
Upper Cretaceous (Navesmk?); New Jersey.
Tylosaums sectorius (Cope).
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 473.
Upper Cretaceous (Navesink?); New Jersey.
Type 3f. Icevis Owen,
Macrosaums mitchillii (DeKay).
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 471.
Upper Cretaceous (Navesmk?); New Jersey.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 468.
Case, E. C. 1898 C, 719.
Dames, W. 1899 D, 552.
PLATECARPINJE Williston.
Dollo, L. 1924 A, 198.
Sauvage, H. E. 1901 B, 11.
Zittel, Eastman, etc. 1902 A, 157.
PLATECABPUS Cope. Type P. tympaniticus Cope.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 469 (Platecarpus) ;
(Lestosaurus).
Abel, O. 1919 A, 675.
1922 C, 315.
Broili, F. 1926 B, 172, fig. 1.
Broili and Fischer 1917 A, 407, fig. 10.
Broom, R. 1921 A, 155, fig. 27.
Camp, C. L. 1923 A, 323.
Capps, S. R. 1907 A, 351.
Case, E. C. 1898 C, 720.
470
Dames, W. 1899 D, 552.
Dollo, L. 1889 K, 276, 282, 288, 297 (Plate-
carpus); 283, 288, 297 (Lestosaurus).
1909 A, 106.
Gadow, H. 1901 B, 490.
Huene, F. 1911 B, 48.
1912 G, 137.
Jaekel, O. 1905 C, 145, fig. 13.
Loomis, F. B. 1904 B, 254.
1915 A, 557 (Platycarpus).
260
FOSSIL VERTEBRATA OF NORTH AMERICA
Lull, R. S. 1919 A, 223.
Moodie, R. L. 1923 B, 216, 262, pi. xh.
1926 A, 68, 84, 89, 94, pis. xiii, xiv; text-
figs. 6, 9.
Nopcsa, F. 1903 C, 38, pi. v, fig. 5; pi. vi,
fig. 10.
1923 E, 1051, figs. 8, 9.
1923 G, 111.
1923 H, 163.
Osborn, H. F. 1904 I, 35.
1917 B, 210.
1918 D, 683.
1919 A, 71.
Pompeckj, J. F. 1910 A, 128.
Sauvage, H. E. 1901 B, 9.
Schwartz, H. 1908 A, 326.
1908 B, 100.
Steinmann, G. 1908 A, 239, fig. 143.
Sternberg, C. H. 1899 C, 269.
1905 A, 126.
1909 C, 51.
Tornier, G. 1913 B, 347, fig. 20.
Wilhston, S. W. 1902 E, 247, 250.
1904 B, 177, text-fig. 7.
1907 A, 484.
1908 H, 163.
1910 E, 537.
1911 B, 46.
1914 A, 151, 166, figs. 69, 72, 73, 76, 77.
1918 A, 79, fig. 3.
1925 A, 71, 103, 151, 180, 193, 199, figs.
57, 80, 123, 147, 158.
1925 B, 272, 273, fig. 184.
Zittel and Broili 1911 A, 217.
1923 A, 261, 264, fig. 366.
Zittel and Eastman 1902 A, 157.
Platecarpus brachycephalus Loomis.
Loomis, F, B. 1915 A, 556, figs. 1-9.
Upper Cretaceous (Pierre); Wyoming.
Platecarpus clidastoid.es (Merriam).
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 469 (Lestosaurus).
Upper Cretaceous; Kansas.
Platecarpns coryphaeus Cope.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 469 (Lestosaurus).
Abel, O. 1922 C, 307, 312, figs. 259, 265.
Camp, C. L. 1923 A, 413.
Drevermann, F. 1914 A, 43, fig. 8.
Huene, F. 1911 B, 49.
1919 A, 183, pi. viii, fig. 2.
Kingsley, J. S. 1905 A, 63, fig. 3.
Lambe, L. M. 1914 H, 399, 401, 402, pi. i.
Merrill, G. P. 1907 A, 73 (Lestosaurus).
Moodie, R. L. 1918 C, 234, figs. 15-19.
1923 B, 169, pis. xxxix, xl, xlviii.
Osbum, R. C. 1906 A, pi. vui, fig. 22.
Pompeckj, J. F. 1910 A, 137.
Seitz, A. L. L. 1907 A, 335.
Steinmann, G. 1907 A, 444, fig. 780.
1909 A, 83, fig. 15.
Sternberg, C. H. 1905 A, 127.
1907 C, 122.
1908 A, 113.
1909 C, 50, 204, fig. 10.
1911 A, 71.
1918 A, 205.
Williston, S. W. 1902 E, 248, pi. xii, fig. 1.
Wilhston, S. W. 1910 E, 538.
Wiman, C. 1920 A, 10, pis. iii, iv, figs. 7, 8;
text-fig. 2.
Woodward, A. S. 1922 C, 5, fig. 2.
Zittel and Broili 1911 A, 216, fig. 355.
1923 A, 260, 263, figs. 364, 371.
Zittel, Eastman, etc. 1902 A, 158, figs. 244,
249, 250.
Upper Cretaceous (Niobrara, Pierre?) ;
Kansas.
Platecarpus crassartus Cope.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 470 (Lestosaurus).
Upper Cretaceous (Pierre) ; Kansas.
Platecarpus curtirostris Cope.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 470 (Lestosaurus).
Upper Cretaceous (Niobrara); Kansas.
Platecarpus felix (Marsh).
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 470 (Lestosaurus).
Wiiliston, S. W. 1902 E, 253 (Syn.? of P.
coryphaeus).
Upper Cretaceous (Niobrara); Kansas.
Platecarpus glandif erus Cope.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 470 (Lestosaurus).
Upper Cretaceous (Niobrara, Pierre?);
Kansas.
Platecarpus gracilis (Marsh).
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 470 (Lestosaurus).
Williston, S. W. 1902 A, 253.
Upper Cretaceous (Niobrara); Kansas.
Platecarpus ictericus Cope.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 470 (Lestosaurus).
Camp, C. L. 1923 A, 413.
Osburn, R. C. 1906 A, pi. viii, fig. 28.
Pompeckj, J. F. 1910 A, 137.
Wiman, C. 1920 A, pi. iv, fig. 7.
Upper Cretaceous (Niobrara); Kansas.
Platecarpus latifrons (Marsh).
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 470 (Lestosaurus).
Upper Cretaceous (Niobrara); Kansas.
Platecarpus? latispinus Cope.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 470 (Lestosaurus).
Loomis, F. B. 1915 A, 557 (This genus?).
Upper Cretaceous (Pierre?); Wyoming.
Platecarpus mudgei Cope.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 470 (Lestosaurus).
Upper Cretaceous (Niobrara); Kansas.
Platecarpus oxyrhinus Merriam*
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 470 (Lestosaurus).
Upper Cretaceous (Niobrara); Kansas.
Platecarpus planifrons Cope.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 470 (Lestosaurus).
Upper Cretaceous (Niobrara); Kansas.
Platecarpus simus (Marsh).
Hay, O P. 1902 A, 470 (Lestosaurus).
Frassetto, F. 1915 A, 7, fig. 3.
Koken, E. 1893 B, 431 (Lestosaurus).
CATALOGUE
261
Williston, s. w. 1902 E, 253 (Lestosaurus. [ Platecarpns tympanltictis Cope.
Syn. of P. ictencus).
Zittel and Broili 1911 A, 215, fig. 353. *
1923 A, 263, fig. 369.
Upper Cretaceous (Niobrara); Kansas.
Platecaipus tectnltis Cope.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 471 (Lestosaurus).
Loorais, F. B. 1915 A, 557.
Upper Cretaceous (Pierre); Kansas, Wyo-
ming?.
! Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 469.
Upper Cretaceous fTombigbee sand?);
Mississippi.
Platecarpus sp. Indet.
Broom, R. 1913 C, 508, figs. I, 2.
Williston, S. W. 1902 E, 252, pi. xiii. Upper
Cretaceous (Niobrara); North Dakota.
HOLCODUS Gibbes. Type H. acutidens Gibbes.
Hay. O. P. 1902 A, 469. s Holcodus acutidens Gibbes.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A. 489.
Upper Cretaceous: Alabama, Mississippi?.
South Carolina?
Schmidt. Type Brachysaurus overtoni Williston.
Schmidt, K. P. 1927 A, 59. j Ancylocentnun overtoni (Williston).
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 471 (Brachysaurus). ! „ - _ inft_ . „, ,_ u
Dames, W. 1899 D, 552 (Brachysaurus). i ***> °« P« _1MJ *• 471 (Brachysaurus X
Matthew, W. D. 1915 J, 153 (Bmchiosaurus). j °sbum' *' Q 1906 A' * V1U' fig' M (Brachy-
Williston, S. W. 1897 D, 95 (Brachysaurus, |
preoccupied).
1925 B, 273 (Brachysaurus).
Zittel and Brolh 1911 A, 217 (Brachycaurus).
1923 A, 265 (Brachysaurus).
Zittel, Eastman, etc. 1902 A, 159 (Brachy-
saurus).
HOLOSAUSUS Marsh. Type H. abm,ptu$ Marsh.
j Rogers, A. F. 1924 A, 545 (Brachysaurus).
Schmidt, K. P. 1927 Ar 59 (Ancylocentnun)
Upper Cretaceous (Pierre); Kansas.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 471.
Dollo, L. 1889 K, 278, 283, 288, 298.
Williston, S. W. 1902 E, 247, 248.
1908 H, 163.
1910 E, 537 (Platecarpus).
Zittel and Broili 1911 A, 217.
1923 A, 264.
Zittel, Eastman, etc. 1902 A, 158.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 464.
Case, E. C. 1898 C, 720.
Dames, W. 1899 D, 552.
Holosaurus abruptus Marsh.
Hay, O. P. 1902* Ar 471.
Abel, O. 1912 F, 161, figs. 105, 106 (Plate-
carpus).
1919 A, 678, fig. 530 (Platecarpus).
1922 C, 311, figs. 263, 264 (.Platecarpus).
Capps, S. R. 1907 A, 350, figs. 1-3.
Huene, F. 1911 B, 50 (Platecarpus).
Williston, S. W. 1904 A, 50.
1910 E, 537, fig. I (Platecarpus).
1914 A, 151, fig. 69 ("Platecarpus").
Upper Cretaceous (Niobrara); Kansas.
MOSASAURIN^E Williston.
Dollo, L. 1924 A, 198.
Sauvage, H. E. 1901 B, 11.
Zittel, Eastman, etc. 1902 A, 159.
MOSASAUEUS Conybeare.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 464.
Abel, O. 1907 A, 227.
1909 F, 467.
1912 F, 128, 159, 427, 461. 6
1914 Bt 20, fig. 3.
1914 C, 371, fig. 8.
1919 A, 672, 675.
1922 C, 309, 315, fig. 261.
Boule, M. 1891 A, 10.
Boulengor, G. A. 1891 D, 114.
Bronn, H. G. 1848 A, 745.
1849 A, 693.
Broom, R. 1921 A, 155, fig. 26.
Camp, C. L. 1923 A, 322.
B, fig. 70.
Type M. J)elgicus Holland.
Camper, A. 1812 A, 215, pis. 1-111 ("sauroidea
de Maastricht").
Cope, E. D. 1880 U, 147.
Cuvier, G. 1825 A, v, pt. 2, 310 (''saurien").
Dames, W. 1883 C, 270.
1899 D, 552, 553.
Dollo, L. 1889 K, 276, 282, 288, 294.
1904 A, 212.
1905 A, 129.
1913 B, 615.
1919 A, 16, fig.
1924 A, 179, 184.
Fraas, E. 1905 B, 373.
Gadow, H. 1901 B, 489.
262
FOSSIL VERTEBRATA OF NORTH AMERICA
Gervais, P. 1852 A, 261.
1859 A, 461.
Giebel, C. G. 1855 A, 92.
Heilpnn, A. 1887 A, 189.
Hoeraes, R. 1886 A, 609.
Hoffmann, C. K. 1890 B, 1311, 1320.
Holland, W. J. 1908 C, 162, figs. 1-4.
Koken, E. 1893 B, 430.
1901 B, 221.
Lee, Stone, Gale 1915 A, 20.
Lucas, F. A. 1902 B, 201.
Lydekker, R. 1912 C, 102, 106.
1914 A, 643.
Mantell, G. A. 1844 A, 754.
Newberry, J. S. 1878 C, 648.
Osbom, H. F. 1917 B, 209
Owen, R. 1845 B, 258, pi. Ixvin, figs. 1, 2.
1868 A, 894.
Perrier, E. 1920 A, 326.
Pompeckj, J. F. 1910 A, 128.
Putter, A. 1923 A, 221.
Reynolds, S. H. 1897 A, 204.
Sauvage, H. E. 1901 B, 9, 10.
Schlesinger, G. 1909 A, (141, 142).
Seitz, A. L. L. 1907 A, 330.
Serres, M. 1852 A, 114.
Sternberg, C. H. 1917 A, 164 ("mosasaur").
Tornier, G. 1913 B, 346, figs. 17, 19.
Wilhston, S. W. 1902 F, 263.
1904 A, 43.
1906 A, 2.
1909 A, 398 ("mosasaurs"); 399.
1925 B, 272.
Woodward, A. S. 1922 C, 4, fig. 1.
Zittel and Broili 1911 A, 215.
1923 A, 261, 264, figs. 365/370, 372.
Zittel, Eastman, etc. 1902 A, 159.
Mosasaurus brumby! (Gibbes).
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 465.
Upper Cretaceous; Alabama.
Mosasaurus carolinensis Gibbes.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 465.
Upper Cretaceous (Black Creek?) ; South
Carolina.
Mosasaurus copeanus Marsh.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 465.
Upper Cretaceous (Navesink?); New Jersey.
Mosasaurus couperi Gibbes.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 465.
Upper Cretaceous (Tuscaloosa, Eutaw, or
Ripley) ; Georgia.
Mosasanms crassidens Marsh.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 465.
Upper Cretaceous; North Carolina.
Mosasanms dekayi Brorm.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 465.
Ballou, W. H. 1897 A, 23.
Emmons, E. 1858 B, 217, figs. 36 -a, 37 (Mosu-
saurus maxiimham).
Upper Cretaceous (Navesink); New Jersey;
North Carolina?, South Carolina?.
Mosasanms depressus Cope.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 465.
Upper Cretaceous (Navesink); New Jersey.
Mosasanms fulciatus Cope.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 465,
Upper Cretaceous (Navesink?); New Jersey.
Mosasaurus horridus Williston.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 466.
Beard, J. C. 1901 B, 267, fig.
Osburn, R. C. 1906 A, pi. viii, fig. 27.
Pompeckj, J. F. 1910 A, 137.
Upper Cretaceous (Niobrara); Kansas.
Mosasaurus maximus Cope.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 466.
Sauvage, H. E. 1901 G, 78.
Upper Cretaceous (Navesink?); New Jeisey.
Mosasaurus miersii Marsh.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 466.
Upper Cretaceous (Navesink?); New Jersey.
Mosasaurus minor Gibbes.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 466.
Upper Cretaceous; Alabama.
Mosasaurus missouriensis (Harlan).
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 466.
Dames, W. 1883 C, 271 (M. maximiliani).
Hayden, F. V. 1857, Froc. Acad. Nat. Sci.
Phila., 117, 119.
1871 A, 87.
Williston, S. W. 1914 A, 151 (Ichthyosaurus).
Upper Cretaceous (Pierre); North Dakota.
Mosasaurus oarthrus Cope.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 466.
Upper Cretaceous (Navesink?); New Jersey.
Mosasaurus princeps Marsh.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 466.
Upper Cretaceous (Navesink?); New Jersey.
Mosasaurus? sp. indet.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 466.
Gilmore, C. W. 1912 D, 2. Upper Cretaceous
(Fox Hills'?) ; Montana.
Leonard, A. G. 1912 A, 2. Upper Cretaceous
(Fox Hills); Montana.
Merrill, G. P. 1907 A, 74. Upper Cretaceous;
Alabama.
CLIDASTES Cope. Type C, iguanawis Cope.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 466.
Abel, O. 1912 F, 122, 160, fig. 65.
1919 A, 675.
1922 C, 308.
Boulenger, G. A. 1891 D, 118, fig. 6 (Edesto-
saurus).
Camp, C. L. 1923 A, 322.
Case, E. C. 1898 C, 720.
CATALOGUE
263
Dames, W. 1899 D, 553.
Dollo, L. 1889 K, 276, 281, 288, 297 (Chdastes);
282, 288, 297 (Edestosaurus).
1909 A, 106.
1924 A, 206.
Gadow, H. 1901 B, 490.
Gaudry, A. 1896 A, 95.
Eeilmann, G. 1926 A, 55.
Heilprin, A. 1887 A, 169.
Hoernes, R. 1886 A, 609.
Hoffmann, C. K. 1890 B, 1321 (Edestosaurus);
1322 (Clidastes).
Kingsley, J. S. 1925 A, 157, fig. 167.
Lull, R. S. 1917 B, 332, fig. 69.
1919 A, 223.
Moodie, R. L. 1923 B, 184, fig. 16.
1926 A, 68, 86, 94, pi. xin; text-fig. 7.
Nopcsa, F. 1903 C, 38, pi. v, fig. 4; pi. vi,
fig. 2.
1923 G, 111.
1923 H, 75, 163.
Osborn, H. F. 1917 B, 210.
1918 D, 683.
1919 A, 71.
Perrier, E. 1920 A, 327.
Pompeckj, J. F. 1910 A, 128.
Steinmann, G. 1907 A, 443, fig. 777.
1908 A, 239, figs. 142, 144.
1909 A, 84, fig. 16.
Sternberg, C. H. 1899 C, 259.
1905 A, 126. f
1917 A, 21.
Tornier, G. 1913 B, 346, figs. 17, 18, 24.
Williston, S. W. 1893 D, 110.
1907 A, 484.
1908 H, 163.
1911 B, 45.
1914 A, 147, 166, figs. 68, 71, 72, 74.
1925 A, 67, 71, 112, 180, 193, 199, figs. 54,
58, 86, 146, 158.
1925 B, 272.
Wixnan, C. 1920 A, 12.
Zittel and BroHi 1911 A, 216.
1923 A, 264.
Zittel, Eastman, etc. 1902 A, 159.
Clidastes cinerearnm Cope.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 466.
Williston, S. W. 1902 E, 250 (C. cinerianus),
tipper Cretaceous (Niobrara); Kansas.
Clidastes conodon Cope.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 467.
Upper Cretaceous (Tinton sand?); New
Jersey.
Clidastes d&par (Marsh).
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 467.
Anthony, R. 1913 A, 255, fig. 6 (Edestosaurus).
Frassetto, F. 1915 A, 7, fig. 2.
Juhn, M. 1923 A, 71.
Sauvage, H. E. 1902 B, 12 (Tylosaurus).
Williston, S. W. 1902 E, 250 (Clidastes); 253
(Edestosaurus).
Upper Cretaceous (Niobrara); Kansas.
Clidastes ignanavus Cope.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 467.
Ruschenberger and Tryon 1879 A, 93.
Upper Cretaceous (Matawan or Mon-
mouth?); New Jersey.
Clidastes intermedius Leidy.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 467.
Upper Cretaceous (Selma?); Alabama.
Clidastes liodontns ^lerriam.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 467.
Williston, S. W. 1902 E, 250.
Upper Cretaceous (Niobrara?); Kansas.
Clidastes propython Cope.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 467.
Cope, E. D. 1891 N, 50, fig. 26.
Fuchs, H. 1908 C, 213.
Zittel, Eastman, etc. 1902 A, 159, figs. 243, 251.
Upper Cretaceous (Selma?); Alabama.
Clidastes pmnilis Marsh.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 467.
Abel, O. 1912 F, 162, fig. 107.
1919 A, 676t fig. 529.
1922 C, 310, fig. 262.
Rogers, A. F. 1924 A, 545 (C. pumilus).
Sternberg, C. H. 1881 B, 3.
Upper Cretaceous (Niobrara); Kansas.
Clidastes stenops Cope.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 467.
FejeYvary, G. J. 1918 A, 437, fig. 26.
Williston, S. W. 1902 E, 248, pi. rii, fig. 2.
Zittel and Broili 1911 A, 214, fig. 351.
1923 A, 262, fig. 367.
Upper Cretaceous (Niobrara); "ganwug
Clidastes sternbergii Wiraan.
Wiman, C. 1920 A, 13, pi. iii; pi. iv, fig. 5;
text-figs. 4-9.
Abel, O. 1922 C, 315, fig. 270.
Upper Cretaceous (Niobrara); Kansas.
Clidastes tortor Cope.
Hay, O, P. 1902 A, 467 (C. tortor, C. rex).
Holland, W. J. 1908 C, 162, 166, fig. 5.
Pompeckj, J. F. 1910 A, 137.
Seitz, A. L. L. 1907 A, 337 (Platecarpus).
Steinberg, C. H. 1909 C, 44, figs. 6, 7.
Williston, S. W. 1902 E, 250, 253 (C. rex a syn.
of C. tortor).
1903 A, 30, text-fig. 4.
Upper Cretaceous (Niobrara); Kansas.
Clidastes velox (Marsh).
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 468.
Abel, O. 1908 Er 406.
Camp, C. L. 1923 A, 413.
Gaudry, A. 1896 A, 96, figs. 74, 75.
Merriam, J. C. 1908 C, 44, fig. 51.
Merrill, G. P. 1907 A, 66 (C. affinis).
Osburn, R. C. 1906 A, 453, pi. viii, fig. 26.
Pompeckj, J. F. 1910 A, 137.
Rogers, A. F. 1924 A, 545.
Seitz, A. L. L. 1907 A, 339.
264
FOSSIL VERTEBRATA OF NORTH AMERICA
Sternberg, C. H. 1909 C, 51, fig. 11.
Williston, S. W. 1902 E, 249, 250 (Clidastes);
253 (Edestosaurus).
\Viman, C. 1920 A, pi. iv, fig. 8.
Zittel and Broili 1911 A, 215, fig. 352.
1923 A, 260, 262, figs. 363, 368.
Upper Cretaceous (Niobrara); Kansas.
Clidastes westii Williston and Case.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 468.
Camp, C. L. 1923 A, 413, fig. 22.
Pompeckj, J. F. 1910 A, 137.
Sternberg, C. H. 1909 C, 135.
Upper Cretaceous (Pierre); Kansas.
Clidastes wymani Marsh.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 468.
Wilhston, S. W. 1902 E, 250 (Edestosaurus.
Syn. of C. velox).
Upper Cretaceous (Niobrara); Kansas.
Clidastes sp. indet.
Hill, B- T. 1901 A, 328. Upper Cretaceous
(Eagle Ford); Texas.
Sternbeig, C. H. 1907 C, 122. Upper Cretaceous
(Niobrara) ; Kansas.
1915 A, 132. Upper Cretaceous (Bear
Paw); Montana.
NECTOPORTHEUS Cope. Type N. validus Cope.
Cope, E. D. 1868 H, 181.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 467 (Clidastes?).
Nectoportheus validus Cope.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 467 (Clidastes?).
Upper Cretaceous (Navesink?); New Jersey.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 468.
Dames, W. 1899 D, 553.
Dollo, L. 1889 K, 276, 283, 288, 298.
Williston, S. W. 1925 B, 273.
SIRONECTES Cope. Type S. anguliferus Cope.
Sironectes anguliferus Cope.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 468.
Upper Cretaceous (Niobrara); Kansas.
BAPTOSAURUS Marsh. Type Halisaur'us platyspondylus Marsh.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 468.
Dames, W. 1899 D, 553 (Raptosaurus).
Dollo, L. 1889 K, 275, 283, 288, 297.
1924 A, 211.
Williston, S. W. 1925 B, 273.
Baptosaurus fraternus Marsh.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 468.
Upper Cretaceous (Navesink); New Jersey.
Baptosaiinis onchognathus Merriam.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 468.
Upper Cretaceous (Niobrara) ; Kansas.
Baptosaurus platyspondylus Marsh.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 468.
Upper Cretaceous (Navesink) ; New Jersey.
DIPLOTOMODON Leidy. Type D. horrificus Leidy.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 473.
Huene, F. 1909 B, 16.
Jordan, D. S. 1923 A, 98.
A genus regarded by Woodward as belonging
among the fishes.
Diplotomodon horrificus Leidy.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 473.
Woodward, A. S. 1901 A, 612.
Cretaceous (Mulhca Hill); New Jersey.
ELLIPTONODON Emmons. Type JB?. compressus Emmons.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 473.
EUiptonodon compressus Emmons.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 473.
Gilmore, C. W. 1926 L, 191.
Upper Cretaceous (Peedee); North Carolina.
POLYGONODON Leidy. Type P. vetus Leidy.
Polygonodon vetus Leidy. A
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 473.
Upper Cretaceous (Greensand); New Jersey.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 473.
This genus may not belong to this order. It
may belong among the fishes.
Polygonodon rectus Emmons.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 473.
Upper Cretaceous (Black Creek); North
Carolina.
GLOBIDENTID^3, new form.
Dollo, L. 1924 A, 188, 199 (Globidenside). Williston, S. W. 1925 B, 273 (Globidensid®).
Gilmore, C. W. 1927 H, 452 (Globidensida).
CATALOGUE
265
GLOBIDEXS Gilmore. Type G. alabamaensis Gilmore.
Globidens alabaxnaensis Gilmore.
Gilmore, C. \V. 1912 A, 479, pis. xxxix, ad;
text-figs. 1-3.
Dollc, L. 1913 B, 614, pi. xxv, fig. 4.
1924 At 168, 170, 176, 199, pi. v, figs. 1, 5.
Gilmore, C. W. 1921 B, 280.
1927 H, 452.
Wilhston, S. W. 1914 A, 167, fig. 80 (G.
alabamensis).
Upper Cretaceous (Selma?;; Alabama.
Gilmore, C. If. 1912 A, 479. !
Abel, O. 1919 A, 672, fig. 527. |
1922 C, 309, 312, fig. 266. ]
1928 A, 369.
Camp, C. L. 1923 A, 323. ,
Dollo, L. 1913 B, 610. (f
1919 A, 18.
1924 A, 168. j
Huene, F. 1912 G, 137 (Globideus). j
Lydekker, R. 1914 A, 842. I
Moodie, R. L. 1913 A, 188. I
Nopcsa, F. 1923 H, 76.
Williston, S. W. 1925 B, 259, 273. :
Zittel and Brcili 1923 A, 264. j
MOSASAURIAN OF UNDETERMINED GENUS AND SPECIES
Gilmore, C. W. 1926 L, 191, pi. Ixii, figs. 5, 8; j
pis. Ixxi, IXXH. Upper Cretaceous (Ripley);
Tennessee. !
Order SERPEXTES Linnaeus.
Unless otherwise indicated the autnors
quoted employ for this order the name Ophidia.
Linnceus, C. 1758 A, 194, 214 (Serpentes).
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 478 (Serpentes).
Abel, O. 1909 F, 467 ("schlangen").
1912 F, 415.
1920 A, 400.
Agassiz, L. 1844 D, l$l ("ophidians").
Ahlborn, F. 1896 B, 8 ("schlangen").
AlUs, E. P. 1919 D, 213.
Anthony, R. 3912 A ("ophidiens").
Arldt, T. 1833 B, 1185.
1907 C, 677 ("schlangen").
1907 D, 669.
Arthaber, G. 1910 A, 554 ("schlangen").
Baird and Girard 1853 A, 1-172 ("serpents'").
Baraldi, G. 1877 At 8 ("serpents"),
Bardeleben, K. 1901 A ("schlangen").
1896 A, 114 ("schlangen").
Beddard, F. E. 1904 C, 233.
Beer, G. R. 1926 A, 312, 330.
Beyer, H. 1907 A, 281 ("ophidier").
Blainville, H. M. D. 1835 A, 260.
Blanchard, E. 1861 A, 380 ("serpents").
Bluntschli, H. 1912 B, 383 ("schlangen").
Boas, J. E. V. 1914 B, 560 ("schlangen").
Bonaparte, C. L. 1832 A, 316 (Serpentes).
1833 B, 1185 (Ophidii).
Boulenger, G. A. 1891 D, 117.
1893 B, 205.
1917 A, 92 ("serpents").
Brandt, J. F. 1865 A, 19 ("schlangen").
Brauns, D. 1890 Af 147, 149, 202 ("schlangen,"
"ophidier").
Bronn, H. G. 1849 A, 780, seq. (Ophidii).
Broom, R. 1896 A, 480.
1901 A, 188.
1902 D, 554.
1903 I, 546.
1908 E, 114 ("snakes").
1911 A, 922 C'snakes").
1917 A, 977.
1924 B, 64, fig. 13.
Brown, A. E, 1904 A, 469.
Brown, B. 1908 A, 207 (Serpentes).
Camp. C. L. 1923 A, 301, 333, 418 (Serpentes).
Carfs&on, A. 1886 A, 1-38, pis. i-iii ("schlang-
en").
Cartier, O. 1874 A, 192 ("schlangen").
Carus, V. 1875 A, 414.
Cams and Engeiniann 1861 A, 1081-1086, 1562,
1674, 1781.
Case, E. C. 1898 C, 731.
Chaine, J. 1918 A, 734 ("serpents").
Chapman, H. C. 1894 A, 42 ("snakes")
Cleland, J. 1863 B, 309 ("serpents").
Cope, E. D. 1891 N, 45.
Cuvier, G. 1803 A, 168 ("ophidiens").
1805 A ("ophidiens").
Dana, J. D. 1863 G, 343 ("snakes").
Dendy, A. 3907 A, 292.
Doderlein, L. 1900 A, 335.
1902 A, 433 ("schlangen").
Dollo, L. 1883 G, 590.
1893 D, 15 ("ophidiens").
1903 B, 138 ("ophidiens").
1904 B, 218.
1923 A, 80 ("ophidiens").
1924 A, 211 ("ophidiens").
Dombrowski, B. A, 1925 A, 76 ("schlangen").
Duerden, J. E. 1924 A, 563 ("snakes").
Duncan, P. M. 1878 A, 752.
Ebner, V. 1889 A, 196 ("schlangen").
Edgeworth, F. H. 1907 A, 517. '
Eichwald, E. 1832 A, 869 ("schlangen").
Eimer, G. H. T. 1901 A, 261 ("schlangen").
Fejervary, G. J. 1918 A, 439.
Fleischmann, A. 1910 A, 685, 698.
Fraas, E. 1905 B, 372.
Fuchs, H. 1908 C, 191.
1909 B, 131, 149.
1911 B, 394 ("schlangen").
1911 C, 39 ("schlangen").
1913 A, 62 ("schlangen").
1914 A, 31 ("schlangen").
Fiirbringer, M. 1904 A ("ophidier").
Gadow, H. 1901 A, 410 ("snakes").
1901 B, 581.
266
FOSSIL VERTEBRATA OF NORTH AMERICA
Gadcw, H. 1902 B, 353.
1905 A, 222.
1912 B, 216 ("snakes").
1913 A, 102 ("snakes").
Gaupp, E. 1891 B, 108 ("ophidier").
1895 A, 57 ("schlangen").
1899 A, 1092.
1902 A, 215 ("schlangen").
1905 D, 1023 ("ophidier").
1906 A, 43 ("schlangen").
1906 B, 791 ("schlangen").
1908 B, 518 ("schlangen").
1908 C ("schlangen").
1910 A, 540 ("schlangen").
1911 A, 433 ("schlangen").
1911 B, 110.
1911 C, 444 ("schlangen"); 451 (Ophidia).
1913 A, 56.
Gervais, P. 1852 A, 255 ("ophidiens").
1859 A, 452 ("ophidiens").
Giebel, C. G. 1855 A, 96.
Goodsir, J. 1857 A (Serpentes).
Gray, J. E. 1825 A, 204 (Ophidii).
1837 D, 135 ("ophidians").
Greene, J. R. 1861 A, 225.
Gregory and Adams 1915 A, 763 ("snakes").
Gregory and Noble 1924 A, 437 ("snakes").
Haeckel, E. 1868 A, 453, 455.
1873 A, 512, 531.
Hasse and Schwarck 1870 A, 51 ("schlangen").
Hatschek, B. 1889 B, 118 ("schlangen").
Hayek, H. 1924 A, 147 ("schlangen").
Heilmann, G. 1914 A, 75.
1926 A, 94.
Heilprin, A. 1887 A, 320.
Henshaw, H. W. 1912 A, 318 ("snakes").
Hoenws, R. 1886 A, 610.
Hollard, H. 1864 A, 13 ("ophidiens").
Homines, J. H. 1924 A, 36 (Ophidii).
Howes and Swinnerton 1901 A, 55.
Huene, F. 1914 G, pi. vii.
Huxley, T. H. 1859 D, 401, 447.
1863 F, 477, 529, figs. 45, 48.
1876 F, 173.
Jaekel, O. 1905 B, 81.
1910 C, 336 (Ophidii).
1911 A, 155.
Janensch, W. 1906 A, 26 ("schlangen").
Kerbert, C. 1876 A, 206 ("ophidier").
Kesteven, H. L. 1918 A, 449 ("ophidians").
Kingsley, J. S. 1902 B, 328.
1912 B, 94.
1925 A, 43, 44, 158.
Klaauw, -C. J. 1924 B, 595.
Klein, E. E. 1868 A ("ophidier").
Kostlin, O. 1844 A ("schlangen").
Koken, E. 1898 A, 141.
Laaser, P. 1903 A, 575 ("schlangen").
Lavocat, A. 1884 A, 1126 ("serpents").
1885 A, 29, 36 ("ophidiens").
1889 A, 44 ("ophidiens").
Lebedinsky, N. G. 1913 A, 767 ("ophidier").
Leunis and Ludwig 1883 A, 572.
Leydig, F. 1873 A, 753 ("ophidier'*).
1873 B, 1, pi. i ("schlangen").
Lobley, J. L. 1908 A, 198.
Lydekker, R. 1912 C, 3, 4, 42, 48, 111, 144,
Mantell, G. A. 1844 A, 780 ("serpents").
Matthew, W. D. 1921 D, 214.
Mayer, C. 1824 A, 819 ("ophidier").
Meckel, J. F. 1825 A ("ophidier").
Menmuir, W. H. 1902 A, 274 ("serpents").
Mivart, St. G. 1871 B, 380 ("serpents").
Muller, J. 1832 A, 507 (Ophidii).
1841 C, 329 ("schlangen").
Xitzsch, C. L. 1822 A, 83 ("schlangen").
Nopcsa, F. 1922 A, 115 ("ophidier").
1923 G, 142 ("schlangen").
1923 H, 1, 2, 4, 72, 124.
1925 A, 5 ("schlangen").
1925 C, 164 ("schlangen").
1928 A, 178.
Oken, L. 1819 A, 1529 ("schlangen").
Osborn, H. F. 1903 D, 456.
1904 H, 114.
1905 C, 295.
1905 N, 239 ("snakes").
1917 B, 193, 201, 231.
1925 F, 962.
Owen, R. 1842 F, 77.
1845 B, 219.
1848 B ("ophidians").
1868 A, 896.
Palacky, J. 1894 A, 129 ("schlangen").
1898 A, 88 ("ophidiens").
1902 B, 141, 147 ("schlangen").
Parker, W. K. 1864 B, 56.
1878 C, 214 ("snake").
1879 C, 342 ("snake").
1888 C, 397 ("serpents").
1888 D, 470.
Parker and Haswell 1897 A, 312.
Perna, G. 1906 A, 135 ("ophidier").
Peters, W. 1867 A, 725 ("schlangen").
1868 B, 388, ("snakes").
1869 A, 6 ("schlangen").
Peyer, B. 1912 A, 563 ("schlangen").
Phisalix, M. 1912 A, 161 ("serpents").
1914 A, 1 ("serpents").
Pinkus, F. 1904 A, 156.
Reichert, K. B. 1849 A, 468 ("schlangen").
Reynolds, S. H. 1897 A, 202, 273, 283, 548.
Rose, C. 1892 G, 133 ("schlangen").
Sarkar, S. C. 1923 A, 296.
Schone, G. 1902 A, 27 ("ophidier");
("schlangen").
Scott, W. B. 1917 A, 182 ("snakes").
Seeley, H. G. 1865 B, 147.
1866 B, 352.
1872 B, 27 ("ophidians").
1876 C, 174, 194 ("serpents").
1882 A, 366.
Serres, M. 1852 A, 144 ("ophidiens").'
Seydel, O. 1899 A ("ophidier").
Sixta, V. 1900 B, 337 ("schlangen").
Stannius, H. 1856 A, 5 seq.
Stehli, G. 1910 A, 763 ("ophiden").
Steinmann, G. 1907 A, 437.
1908 A, 213 ("schlangen").
1912 B, 731 (Serpentes).
Stejneger, L. 1904 A, 925 (Serpentes).
1907 A, 254.
Stejneger and Barbour 1917 A, 72 (Serpentes).
Strecker, C. 1887 A, 307 ("ophidier").
Stromer, E. 1912 A, 78.
Taschenberg, O. 1894 A, 3580.
CATALOGUE
267
Terra, P. 1911 A, 142. 228.
Thiiter, K. 1910 A, 471 ("schlangen").
Thyng, F. W. 1906 A, 58.
Tomes, C. S. 1875 B, 95.
1876 B, 377.
Tornier, G. 1913 A, 334.
1913 B, 344, 374.
Versluys, J. 1910 B, 178 ("schlangen").
1912 A, 491 ("schlangen").
1912 B, 638, 687.
Virchow, H. 1914 A, 79 ("schlangen").
1914 C, 132 ("schlangen").
Vitali, G. 1909 A, 212 ("ofidi").
Wagner, R. 1843 A, 146.
Wallace, A. R. 1876 A, xi, 372, 386, 387.
Wallisch, W. 1922 A. 537, figs. 6-8 ("schlangen").
Werner, F. 1&04 A, 337 ("schlangen").
West, G. S. 1895 A, 812 C'&Tiakes").
1898 A, 520.
Williston, S. W. 1902 G, 315 ("snakes").
1904 A. 47, 48.
1914 A, 17, 45, 139, 168 (Serpentes, Ophidia).
1925 A, passim.
1925 B, 212, 275.
Woodward, A. S. 189S B, 195.
Woodward, H. 1904 B, 145 ("snakes").
Ziegler, H. E. 1901 A, 231 ("schlangen").
Zittel and Broili 1911 A, 218.
1923 A, 266.
Zittel , Eastman, etc. 1902 A, 163.
PAL^SOPHIDJE Lvdekker.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 478.
Abel, O. 1919 A, 682.
Janensch, W. 1906 B, 341, 345.
PAL.EOPHIS Owen.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 479.
Arldt, T. 1907^D, 274.
Cope, B. D. 1891 N, 51.
Hoffmann, C, K. 1890 C, 1812.
Janensch, W. 1906 B, 332, 339, 341.
Leriche, M. 1926 A. 13, pis. i, ii.
Miller, E. 1857 A, 110, fig. 66.
Nopcsa, F. 1923 G, 122, 127.
1925 A, 22.
1925 C, 164.
1928 A, 178.
Owen, R. 1857 G, 196, pi. iv, fig. 1.
Seeley, H. 1865 B, 147.
Stefano, G. 1905 A, 81 (Dinophis).
Wieland, G. R. 1925 B, 559 (Paleophus).
Williston, S. W. 1925 B, 276 (Paleophis).
Zittel and Broili 1911 A, 220 (Titanophis).
1923 A, 268.
PTEROSPHENTJS Lucas.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 479.
Abel, O. 1919 A, 683, fig. 534.
Andrews, C. W. 1906 A, xxv, 309.
1907 C, 305.
Janensch, W. 1906 B, 307, 339.
Nopcsa, F. 1923 G, 122, 127.
1923 H, 78, pi. ii, fig. 6.
1925 A, 22.
1928 A, 178.
Osborn, H. F. 1907 K, 828.
Scharff, R. F. 1911 A, 278.
Stromer, E. 1906 A, 208.
1908 B, 148.
' Nopcsa, F. 1923 G, 142 ("palaophiden").
• 1923 H, 124 (Pateophinffi).
I 1925 A, 6, 22.
1 1928 A, 178 (Palcophin*).
Type P. toliapicus Owen.
] Palaeopnis grandis (Harsh).
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 479.
Hoffmann, C. K, 1890 C, 1813.
Janensch, W. 1906 B, 337 (Dinophis);
(Palaeophis).
Eocene (Shark River) ; New Jersey.
Palaeophis halidanus Cope.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 479.
Cook and Stephenson 192S A, 143.
Cope, E. D. 1891 N, 52, fig. 28E>.
Hoffmann, C. K. 1890 C, 1812.
Janensch, W. 1906 B, 337, 343.
Eocene (Shark River); New Jersey.
Falaeopnis littoralis Cope.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 479.
Cope, E. D. 1891 N, 52, fig. 28a.
Janensch, W. 1906 B, 337, 339, 343.
Eocene (Shark River) ; New Jersey.
Type P. schucherti Lucas.
Williston, S. W. 1925 B, 276.
Zittel and Broili 1911 A, 220.
1923 A, 268.
Pterosphemis schucherti Lucas.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 479.
Andrews, C. W. 1906 A, accv.
Cook and Stephenson 1928 A, 143.
Janensch, W. 1906 B, 330, pL xrvi, fig. 5.
Merrill, G. P. 1907 A, 76.
Sauvage, H. E. 1899 C, 150.
Eocene (Jackson); Alabama,
343
Bonaparte, C. L. 1831 A, 67.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 479.
Abel, 0. 1912 F, 415.
Andrews, C. W. 1906 A, 306.
Arldt, T. 1907 C, 677 (Boina).
1907 D, 641 (Boine).
BOHX33 Bonaparte.
Beddard, F. E. 1904 C, 233.
1905 A, 630.
Beyer, H. 1907 A, 283, fig. 6 (Python).
Blainville, H. M. D. 1835 A, 263 ("boas").
Bonaparte, C. L. 1832 A, 316 (Boina).
Carlsson, A. 1886 A, 4 (Boa).
268
FOSSIL VERTEBRATA OF NORTH AMERICA
Cams, V. 1875 A, 422 (Boa).
Cope, E. D. 1891 N, 51.
Cuvier, G. 1805 A ("boas")-
Gadow, H. 1901 B, 596.
1905 A, 222.
Gray, J. E. 1837 D, 135.
Hase, A. 1913 A, 150, fig. 75.
Leums and Ludwig 1883 A, 585.
Lydekker, R. 1906 A, 473, fig. 2.
1912 C, 42, 111, 144 (Pythomdffi).
Mayer, C. 1824 C, 823, pis. Ixvi, Ixvii (Boa).
Meckel, J. F. 1825 A (Boa).
Xopcsa, F. 1923 G, 124, 148 ("boiden")
1923 H, 113 ("boiden").
1928 A, 178 (Pythoninse).
Owen, R. 1845 B, 221 ("boas").
1857 G, 196 (Boa).
Palacky, J. 1894 A, 134 ("boiden").
1898 A, 104 ("boides").
1902 B, 147 ("boiden").
Phisalix, M. 1912 A, 177, fig. 15.
1914 A, 86.
Scharff, R. F. 1911 A, 203.
Wieland, G. R. 1925 B, 558, 559 ("boids").
Williston, S. W. 1925 B, 276.
BOAVUS Marsh. Type B. occidentalis Marsh.
,Hay, O, P. 1902 A, 479.
Nopcsa, F. 1928 A, 178.
Wieland, G. R. 1925 B, 559.
Willi&ton, S. W. 1925 B, 276.
Boavus agilis Marsh.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 479.
Middle Eocene (Bridget) ; "Wyoming.
Boavus brevis Marsh.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 479.
Middle Eocene (Bridger) ; Wyoming.
Boavus occidentalis Marsh.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 479.
Middle Eocene (Bridger) ; Wyoming.
LITHOPHIS Marsh. Type L. sar genii Marsh.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 479.
Nopcsa, F. 1928 A, 178.
Stefano, G. 1905 A, 61.
LithopMs sargenti Marsh.
Hay, O. P, 1902 A, 479,
Middle Eocene (Bridger); Wyoming.
LESTOPHIS Marsh. Type L. crassus Marsh.
LestopMs crassus Marsh.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 480.
Heilprin, A. 1887 A, 327 (Limnophis).
Schmidt, K. P. 1927 A, 58 (Paleoboa; type
Ltmnophis crassus Marsh).
Wallace, A. R. 1878 A, n, 376 (Limnophis).
Wilhston, S. W. 1925 B, 276 (Lestophis, Lim-
nophis).
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 480.
Middle Eocene (Bridger) ; Wyoming.
APHELOPHIS Cope.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 480.
Hoffman, C. K. 1890 C, 1813.
Seeley, H. G. 1886 A, 513.
Williston, S, W. 1925 B, 276.
Type A. talpivorits Cope.
Aphelophis talpivoms Cope.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 480.
Oligocene (White River); Colorado.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 480.
Nopcsa, F. 1928 A, 178.
Williston, S. W. 1925 B, 276.
CALAMAGRAS Cope. Type C. murivorus Cope.
Calamagras murivorus Cope.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 480,
Oligocene (White River); Colorado.
OGITOPHIS Cope. Type O. angulatus Cope.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 480.
Nopcsa, F. 1928 A, 178,
Williston, S. W. 1925 B, 276.
OgmopMs angnlatus Cope.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 480.
Lambe, L. M. 1908 A, 21.
Oligocene (White River); Colorado.
Ogmophis arenarnm Douglass.
Douglass, E. 1903 A, 153, 171.
Lambe, L. M. 1908 At 21.
Miocene (Flint Creek); Montana.
Ogmophis compactus Lambe.
Lambe, L. M. 1908 A, 9, 20, pi. i, figs'. 26-30.
Oligocene (Cypress Hills); Saskatchewan.
Ogmophis oregonensis Cope.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 480.
Merriam and Sinclair 1907 A, 187.
Upper Oligocene (John Day); Oregon.
CATALOGUE
269
COLUBRID^E Gray.
Gray, J. E. 1825 A, 207.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 480.
Arldt, T. 1907 C, 877.
1907 D, 647.
1912 A, 712, 756 (Colubnnre).
Blamville, H. M. D. 1835 A, 265 C'couieuvres").
Bonaparte, C. L. 1831 A, 69.
1832 A, 317 (Colubrina).
1833 B, 1185.
Brown, A. E. 1904 A, 469.
Cams, V. 1875 A, 427.
Cope, E. D. 1900 A, 697, 731 (Colubrida) ; 697,
732, 778 (Colubrin*); 698, 733 (Xenodontina) ;
698, 732, 956 (Natricin*) ; 732, 733 (Dromi-
cinae).
Dunn, E. R. 1924 B, 3 (Colubrinc).
Gadow,wH. 1901 B, 606 (Colubndc); 607 (Co-
lubnnae).
1905 A, 223.
Hay, O. P. 1923 A, 312.
Hoffmann, C. K. 1890 C, 1865.
« Leums and Ludwig 1883 A, 589.
; Lobley, J. L. 190S A, 202, 208.
( Lydekker, R. 1912 C, 43, 106, 144.
i Xopc*a, F. 1923 G, 124, 149, 151 ("colubriden").
1923 HT 78, 124 (Colubrina).
Owen, R. 1866 A, 395.
Palacky, J. 1894 A, 130 ("colubriden").
1S9S A, 91 ("colubrides").
Phisahx, M. 1912 A, 181.
1914 A, 14.
Sarkar, S. C. 1923 A, 295.
Scharff, R. F. 1911 A, 305.
Stejneger, L. 1907 C, 262 (Xatricid*).
Stejneger and Barbour 1917 A, 74.
Terra, P. 1911 A, 229.
Wallace, A. R. 1876 A, n, 375.
West, G. S. 1895 A, 813.
1898 A, 517.
Williston, S. W. 1925 B, 277.
FABANCIA Gray. Type Coluber abacura Eolbrook.
Gray, /. E. 1842, Zool. Misc., 68.
Baird and Girard 1853 A, 123.
Boulenger, G. A. 290.
Cope, E. D. 1900 A, 740.
Stejneger and Barbour 1917 A, 75.
Farancia abacura (Holbrook).
Holbrook, J. E. 1836, N. Amer. Herpet. ed. 1,
i, 119, pi. xxiii (Coluber).
Baird and Girard 1853 A, 123.
Boulenger, G, A. 1894 A, 291, fig. 20.
Cope, E. D. 1900 A, 741, fig, 154.
Hay, O. P. 1917 E, 44, 48.
1923 A, 382.
Holbrook, J. E. 1842, N. Amer. Herpet., ed. 2,
in, 111, pi. xxvi (Helicope).
Stejneger and Barbour 1917 A, 75.
Recent; Gulf of Mexico north to southern
Indiana and Virginia: Pleistocene; Florida.
COLUBER Linn»us. Type C. constrictor
Linncsus, C. 1858 A, 216.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 480 (Coluber, Bascanion).
Arldt, T. 1907 D, 274, 276.
Batelli, A. 1880 A, 355.
Boulenger, G. A. 1893 A, 379 (Zamenis).
Bronn, H. G. 1848 A, 320.
Cope, E. D. 1900 A, 787 (Zamenis).
Dumeril and Bibron 1854, Erp. Gen., vii, 683
(Zamenis).
Gadow, H. 1901 B, 611 (Zamenis).
Heilprin, A. 1887 A, 323, 324 (Bascanium).
Hoffmann, C. K. 1890 C, 1865.
Herbert, C. 1876 A, 206.
Leunis and Ludwig 1883 A, 592.
Leydig, F. 1873 A, 756.
1873 B, 3.
Mayer, C. 1824 C, 822, 835.
Owen, R. 1845 B, 224.
1857 G, 196, pi. iv, fig. 7,
Stejneger and Barbour 1917 A, 78.
Wagler, J. G. 1830, Syst. Amph., 188 (Zamenis;
type Z. gemonenste).
Werner, F. 1904 A, 334.
Williston, S. W. 1925 BF 277 (Coluber, Bas-
canion).
Coluber acuminatus (Cope).
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 480 (Bascanion).
Baker, F. C. 1920 A, 208, 213, 394 (Bascanion).
Hay, O. P. 1923 A, 312, 314.
Pleistocene (Port Kennedy); Pennsylvania,
Coluber constrictor Linnzeus.
Linnaeus, C. 1758 A, 216.
Baird and Girard 1853 A, 93 (Bascanion).
Cope, E. D. 1900 A, 791, fig. 171, with synonymy
(Zamenis).
Peterson, O. A. 1926 A, 253 (This species?).
Recent; Eastern United States; Pleistocene?;
Pennsylvania.
Coluber sp. indet.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 480. Pleistocene (Port Ken-
nedy); Pennsylvania.
1923 A, 314. Pleistocene (Port Kennedy);
Pennsylvania.
DEYMAECHON Fitzinger. Type D. corals Boie.
Fitzinger, L. J. 1843, Syst. Rept., 26.
Baird and Girard 1853 A, 92 (Georgia).
Boulenger, G. A. 1894 A, 18 (Phrynonax).
Cope, E. D. 1900 A, 857 (Compsosoma).
Dumeril and Bibron 1854, Erpet. Gen., 248 (Spi-
lotes); 290 (Compsosoma).
Stejneger and Barbour 1917 A, 84.
DrymarctLon corals couperl (Holbrook).
Holbrook, J. E. 1842, N. Amer. Herp., ed. 2,
in, 75, pi. xvi (Coluber couperi).
Baird and Girard 1853 A, 92 (Georgia coupeni).
Cope, E. D. 1900 A, 858, figs. 199, 200 (Comp-
sosoma c. couperii).
270
FOSSIL VERTEBRATA OF NORTH AMERICA
Hay, O. P. 1917 E, 44 (D. corais).
1923 A, 382.
Stejneger and Barbour 1917 A, 84.
Recent; Carolmas to Texas: Pleistocene
(Middle or Late) ; Florida.
NATEIX Laurenti. Type Natrix natrix.
Laurenti, J, C. 1768, Syn. Rept., 73.
Unless otherwise indicated the writers, as
cited, use the name Tropidonotus.
Abel, 0. 1919 A, 682.
Albs, E. P. 1919 A, 385,
1919 D, 213.
Batelii, A. 1880 A, 355.
Baur, G. 1891 F, 333.
Beecker, A. 1903 A, 365.
Beer, G. R. 1926 A, 315, figs. 86, 87.
Bolk, L. 1915 C, 196.
Cartier, 0. 1874 A, 196, pi. ni.
Corning, H. K. 1891 A, 613, pi. xxx.
Edgeworth, F. H. 1907 A, 512, figs. 36-39.
Fuchs, H. 1911 C, 613, figs. 4-25.
Gaupp, E. 1905 D, 1013, fig. 42.
1913 A, 57, figs. 27, 28.
Haller, G. 1924 A, 306, figs. 6, 8.
Hasse, C. 1873 C, 648, pi. xxx (Coluber).
Hayek, H. 1924 A, 141, pi. i, fig. 2; pi. ii, fig. 2.
Heilprin, A. 1887 A, 433.
Huxley, T. H. 1859 D, 405 (Coluber).
Herbert, C. 1876 A, 213.
Kingsley, J. S, 1912 B, 94,
1925 A, 158, fig. 168.
Lebedinsky, N. G. 1917 A, 318.
Leche, W. 1893 C, 793.
Leunis and Ludwig 1883 A, 589.
Leydig, F. 1873 A, 755.
1873 B, 3.
Lydekker, R. 1912 C, 144.
Palacky, J. 1894 A, 130.
1898 A, 97, 123.
Parker and Haswell 1897 A, 324, fig. 392.
Reynolds, S. H. 1897 A, 279, 280.
Sarkar, S. C. 1923 A, 297, figs. 1-4; 10-13.
Schmidt, W. J. 1910 A, 664.
Seydel, 0. 1899 A, 498, fig. 22.
Shaner, R. F. 1926 A, 362.
Stanmus, H. 1856 A, 6, 48.
Stejneger, L. 1907 C, 263 (Natrix).
Taschenberg, 0. 1894 A, 3607.
Vitali, G. 1909 A, 212.
Wegner, R. N. 1922 A, 420.
Weiss, A. 1901 A, 496.
Werner, F. 1904 A, 334.
Natrix sp. indet.
Wheatly, C. M. 1871 A, 237 (Tropodonotus.
This genus?).
1872 B, 384 (Tropodonotus. This genus?).
Pleistocene (Early); Pennsylvania.
THAMNOPHIS Fitzinger.
Fitzinger, L. 1843 A, 26.
Baird and Girard 1853 A, 24 (Eutsenia).
Cope, E. D. 1900 A, 1014, 1255 (Eutzema).
Stejneger and Barbour 1917 A, 100.
TnamnopMs sirtalis (Linnaeus).
Linnaeus, C. 1758 A, 222 (Coluber).
Baird and Girard 1853 A, 30 (Eutsenia).
Type T. sauritus (Linnaeus).
Cope, E. D. 1900 A, 1064, 1069, 1256, figs. 298-
303 (Eutsenia).
Hay, 0. P. 1923 A, 311.
Leidy, J. 1889 H, 19 (Eutania).
Peterson, 0. A. 1926 A, 253.
Stejneger and Barbour 1917 A, 103.
Recent; United States and Canada to Wis-
consin; Pleistocene?; Pennsylvania.
CROTALID.2E Gray.
Gray, /. #. 1825 A, 204.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 480.
Arldt, T. 1907 D, 648 (Crotalidse) ; 756 (Cro-
talinffi).
Bonaparte, C. L. 1833 B, 1185 (Viperid»).
Boulenger, G. A. 1901 B, 403 (Crotalinc).
Brown, A. E. 1904 A, 473.
Cams, V. 1875 A, 418.
Gadow, H. 1905 A, 226 (Crotalime).
1913 A, 103 (Crotalime).
Gray, J. E. 1837 D, 135.
Hoffman, C. K. 1890 C, 1866.
Leunis and Ludwig 1883 A, 576.
Lobiey, J. L. 1908 A, 202, 208.
Lydekker, R. 1912 C, 43 (Crotalinaj).
Matthew, W. D. 1914 B, 387.
Nopcsa, F. 1923 G, 150 ("viperiden").
Owen, R. 1866 A, 55, 152.
Palacky, J. 1894 A, 131, 132 ("crotaliden").
1898 A, 103 ("crotalides").
1902 B, 147 ("crotaliden").
Phisalix, M. 1912 A, 163, 191 (Viperidc).
1914 A, 16 (Viperidsa).
Scharff, R. F. 1911 A, 131 ("rattlesnakes").
Stejneger, L. 1907 A, 448.
Terra, P. 1911 A, 231.
WUliston, S. W. 1925 B, 276 (Viperid»).
CBOTALTTS Linnaeus. Type C. horridus Linnaeus.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 481.
Bronn, H. G. 1848 A, 352.
Gadow, H. 1901 B, 648.
1905 A, 226.
Giebel, C. G. 1855 A, 97.
Heilprin, A. 1887 A, 322, 323.
Hoffmann, C. K. 1890 C, 1866.
Kostlin, O. 1844 A.
Leunis and Ludwig 1883 A, 577.
Lydekker, R. 1912 C, 153.
Mayer, C. 1824 C, 822, 835.
Meckel, J. F. 1825 A.
Mivart, St. G. 1879 B, 538, fig. 6 ("rattle-
snake").
CATALOGUE
271
Nopcsa, F. 1923 G, 150.
1923 H, 12, 13, 77. pi. ii, fig. 6.
Owen, R. 1845 B, 227, 229.
1857 G, 196, pi. iv, fig. 4.
1866 A, 55, fig. 47.
Palacky, J. 1898 A, 103.
Parker and Bettany 1877 A, 213.
Parker and Haswell 1897 A, 325, fig. 933.
Phisahx, M. 1912 A, 195.
1914 A, I, 61.
Reynolds, S. H. 1897 A, 270, 230.
Scharff, R. F. 1911 A, 131, 253.
Stannius, H. 1856 A, 5, 48.
Stejneger and Barbour 1917 A, 10S.
Taschenberg, O. 1894 A, 3599.
Terra, P. 1911 A, 142, figs. 34, 35 ("kiapper-
schlange").
Tomes, C. S. 1876 B, 381, pi. xxxvu ("rattle-
snake").
West, G. S. 1898 A, 523.
Williston, S. W. 1925 A, 72, fig. 59.
1925 B, 277.
Zittel and Broili 1911 A, 219.
1923 A, 267.
Crotalus adamauteus Beauvois.
Beauvois, de 1799, Trans. Amer. Philos.
Soc., iv, 368.
Cope, E. D. 1900 A, 1161, fig. 333.
Hay, O. P. 1917 E, 44.
1923 A, 382.
Stejneger and Barbour 1917 A, 108.
Recent; North Carolina to Florida, west to
Louisiana and Arkansas: Pleistocene (Middle
or Late); Florida.
Crotalus atrox? Baird and Girard.
; ffay, 0. P. 1920 B, 135, pi. x, fig. 2 (This spe-
cies?).
, Recent ; Texas to Arizona, Lower California :
, Pleistocene (Middle?;; Texas.
Crotalus horridus Linnaeus.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 481.
' Abel, O. 1919 A, 6S1, fig. 532.
Cope, E. D. 1900 A. 11S5, fig. 342.
i Gadow, H. 1901 B, 649.
Hay, O. P. 1920 B, 96.
:, 1923 A, 34S.
i Owen, R. 1S45 B, 229, pi. Irv, figs. S-ll.
; 1S66 A, 56, 394.
i Stejneger and Barbour 1917 A, 109.
1 Zitte! and Broili 1911 A, 219, fig. 360.
; 1923 A, 267, fig. 376.
I Recent: Maine to Georgia, west to Great
Plains: Pleistocene: Pennsylvania, Maryland,
Crotalus sp. indet.
Brown, B. 190S A, 207, pi. xxii. Pleistocene;
Arkansas.
Gidley, J, W. 1927 E, 274. Pleistocene; Florida.
Hay, O. P. 1923 A, 314, 353. Pleistocene; Penn-
sylvania, Virginia.
1927 D, 216, 274. Pleistocene; California,
Florida.
Miller, L. H. 1912 A, 71 (Crotalus sp.). Pleis-
tocene; California,
Sinclair, W. J. 1904 A, 18 (Crotalus sp.). Pleis-
tocene; California.
NEURODRoiacus Cope. Type AT, dorsalis Cope.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 481.
Williston, S. W. 1925 B, 277.
Neurodromictts dorsalis Cope.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 481.
Oligocene (White River); Colorado.
Cope, E. D. 1872 PP, 3.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 479.
Williston, S. W. 1925 B, 276.
PBOTAGRAS Cope. Type P. laeust ris Cope.
Protagras lacnstris Cope.
Cope, E. .D. 1872 PP, 3.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 479.
Merrill, G. P. 1907 A, 76.
Middle Eocene (Bridger); Wyoming.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 481.
Heilprin, A. 1887 A, 327.
Williston, S. W. 1925 B, 277.
Zittel and Broili 1923 A, 268.
HELAGRAS Cope. Type H. prisciformis Cope.
Helagras priscifonnis Cope.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 481.
Gardner, J. H. 1910 A, 731.
GUmore, C. W. 1920 A, 10.
Matthew, W. B. 1914 B, 383.
Roeside, J. B. 1924 A, 42.
Paleocene (Torrejon); New Mexico.
CONIOPHIS Marsh. Type C. precedens Marsh.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 481.
Williston, S. W. 1902 K, 953.
1925 B, 277.
Coniophis precedens Marsh.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 481.
Bowen, C. F. 1915 A, 128.
Merrill, G. P. 1907 A, 66.
Osborn, H. F. 1902 I, 13.
Upper Cretaceous (Lance); Wyoming.
272
FOSSIL VERTEBRATA OF NORTH AMERICA
Class AVES Linnseus.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 517.
Abel, 0. 1907 A, 227 ("vogel").
1910 B, (185) ("vogel").
1910 C, (230) ("vogel").
1911 A, 144 ("vogel").
1912 E, 218 ("vogel")-
1912 F, 267, 279, 532 ("vogel").
1919 A, 686.
1920 A, 400.
1921 A, 143, 223, 251, 265 ("vogel").
Adams, C. C. 1902 A, 115 ("birds").
Adams, L. A. 1919 A, 99, 138.
Adolphi, H, 1922 A ("vogel").
Aeby, C. 1873 A, 699 ("vogel").
Agar, W. E. 1909 A, 378.
Agassiz, L. 1836 B, 24 ("oiseaux").
1844 C, 253 ("oiseaux").
1845 B, 299 ("birds").
Alexander, G. 1904 A ("vogel").
Allen, J. A. 1871 A.
1905 A, 662 ("birds").
Allis, E. P. 1919 D, 216.
Altmann, F. 1925 A, 100 ("vogel").
Anderson, R. J. 1902 C, 785 ("birds").
1914 A, 533 ("birds").
Andreae, A. 1903 A, 149 ("vogel").
Anthony, E. 1910 A, 779 ("oiseaux").
1912 A ("oiseaux").
1913 A, 243 ("oiseaux").
Arldt, T. 1907 C, 677 ("vogel").
1907 D, 640.
Arthaber, G. 1910 A, 552 ("vogel").
Aulmann, G. 1909 A ("vogel").
Baird, S. F. 1876 A, 357 ("birds").
Baker, F. C. 1921 A, 155 ("birds").
Baraldi, G. 1877 A, passim ("uccelli").
Bardeleben, K. 1903 A, 27 ("vogel").
1904 A, 110 ("vogel").
Baur, G. 1885 N, 488 ("v6gel").
1887 H, 47 ("sauropsiden").
Beebe, C. W. 1906 A ("birds").
1915 A, 447 ("birds").
1915 B, 39 ("birds").
Beecker, A. 1903 A, 582 ("vogel").
Bender, O. 1907 A, 40 ("vogel").
Bergraann, C. 1841 A, 202 ("vogel").
Beyer, H. 1907 B, 298 ("vogel").
1908 B, 243 ("vogel").
1909 A, 30 ("vogel").
Bignon, F. 1889 A ("oiseaux").
Bittner, F. 1912 A, 1 ("vogel").
Blainville, H. M. D. 1817 A, 107 ("oiseaux").
1821 A, 185 ("oiseaux").
Blanford, W. T. 1876 A, 287.
Blasius, W. 1884 B, 228 ("vogel").
1885 B, 409 ("vogel").
Blendinger, W. 1904 A, 453 ("sauropsiden").
Bluntschli, H. 1912 B, 384 ("vSgel").
Boas, J. E. V. 1914 B, 548, 566 ("vogel").
Bojanus, L. H. 1819 A, 1363 ("vogel").
1821 A, 1159 ("vogel").
Bonaparte, C. L. 1832 A. 294.
1833 A, 1042 ("vogel").
Bonsdorff, E. J. 1871 A, 297, 305 ("vogel").
Branca, W. 1908 B ("vogel").
Brandt, J. F. 1865 A, i ("vogel").
Brauer, A. 1914 A ("vogel").
Brauns, D. 1890 A, 149, 201, 202.
Broom, R. 1901 A, 188.
1906 D, 362, 365.
1908 E, 114.
1912 A, 625 ("birds").
1913 G, 345 ("birds").
1913 O, 631 ("birds").
1914 G, 305 ("birds").
1917 A, 977.
1926 A, 257 ("birds").
Bronn, H. G. 1849 A, 781 seq.
Bruni, A. C. 1910 A, 750 ("uccelli").
Burckhardt, R. 1902 A ("vogel").
1903 A, 78 ("vogel").
1906 A, 159 ("sauropsiden").
Carter, J. T. 1905 A, 145 ("birds").
Carus, V. 1875 A, 191.
Carus and Engelmann 1861 A, 112-1172, 1573,
1675-1680, 1702, 1709.
Case, E. C. 1898 C, 816.
Chandler, A. C. 1916 C ("birds").
Chapman, F. M. 1904 A, 482 ("birds").
Clark, H. L. 1901 A, 370 ("birds").
Claus, C. 1895 A, 343 ("vogel").
Cleland, J. 1863 A, 118 ("birds").
1863 B, 308 ("birds").
1887 A, 391 ("birds").
Cope, E. D. 1885 BB, 70 ("birds").
1891 N, 7, 53 (Monocondylia, Aves).
Cornay, J. E. 1847 A, 360 ("oiseaux").
Cunningham, J. T. 1897 A, 486 (Sauropsida).
Cutler, I. E. 1924 A, 144 ("birds").
Cuvier, G. 1805 A.
1812 A, 123 ("oiseaux").
1815 A, 103 ("oiseaux").
Dabelow, A. 1926 A, 95 ("sauropsiden").
Dana, J. D. 1863 B, 315 ("birds").
1863 C, 334 ("birds").
1863 D, 131 ("birds").
Davies, H. R. 1889 A, 560-645.
Deninger, K. 1914 A, 192-214 ("vSgel").
1915 A, 187 ("vogel").
Dieck, R. 1867 A.
Diener, C. 1S09 A, 32 ("vogel").
Diethelm, M. 1907 A ("vogel").
Doderlein, L. 1900 B, 55 ("vogel").
1902 A, 398 ("vogel").
Dollo, L. 1883 G, 582 ("birds").
1884 E, 66 (Sauropsida, in part).
1889 E, 146 ("oiseaux").
1893 D, 13 ("oiseaux").
1919 A, 34 ("oiseaux").
Dombrowski, B. A. 1925 A, 69, fig. 2 ("vogel").
Duerden, J. E. 1924 A, 557 ("birds").
Du Toit, P. J. 1913 A, 230 ("vogel").
1914 A, 311 ("vogel").
Edgeworth, F. H. 1907 A, 511, 546 (Sauropsida).
Edwards, A. M. 1868 A.
Eichwald, E. 1832 A, 866 ("vogel").
Eimer, G. H. T. 1901 A, 263 ("vogel").
Eisler, P. 1895 A ("vogel").
Evans, A. H. 1899 A.
Fejervary, G. J. 1921 C, 10 ("vogel").
Filatoff, D. 1906 A, 626 ("vogel").
1907 A, 311 ("vogel").
CATALOGUE
273
Finn, F. 1894 A, 210 ("birds").
1894 B, 453 ("birds").
Fisher, G. J. 1888 A, 218 ("birds'").
Fleischmann, A. 1910 A, 684, 700.
Foote, J. S. 1913 A ("birds").
1916 A, 15, 59 ("birds").
Forbes, W. A. 1881 A, 1.
1882 E, 386 ("birds").
Forster, A. 1905 A, 89-138.
Fraas, E. 1913 D, Ixiv ("vogel").
Freeh, F. 1906 A, 491 ("vdgei").
Froriep, A. 1905 B, 111 (Callus).
Fuchs, H. 1908 A, 352 ("sauropsiden").
1909 B, 131 ("vogel").
1910 B, 255 ("vogel").
1910 C, 495 ("vogel").
1912 B, 82 ("vogel").
1912 D, 156.
Furbringer, M. 1902 B, 289, 588.
1904 A ("vogel").
Funccius, T. 1909 A, 370 ("vogel").
Gadow, H. 1896 C, 204 ("birds").
1901 A, 399 ("birds").
1902 B, 352 ("birds").
1912 B, 210 ("birds").
1913 A, 104.
1914 A, 504 ("birds").
Garbowski, T. 1895 A, 444 ("vogel").
Garrod, A. H. 1873 C, 33 ("birds").
1873 D, 626-644.
1874 A, 116.
Gaskell, W.. H. 1898 A, 553.
Gaupp, E. 1895 A, 57, seq. ("vogel").
1898 B, 854 ("vogel").
1899 A, 1004, 1095 ("vogel").
1901 B, 988 ("vogel").
1902 A, 185 ("vogel").
1905 D, 1024 ("vogel").
1905 E, 161 ("vogel").
1906 B ("vogel").
1908 B ("vogel").
1908 C ("vogel").
1910 A, 541 ("vogel").
1911 A, 423 ("vogel").
1911 B, 112.
1911 C, 443, 453.
1911 D, 630 ("vogel").
1913 A, 23 ("vogel").
Gegenbaur, C. 1863 A, 450 ("vogel").
1864 B, 8 ("vogel").
1867 B, 369, 401 ("vogel").
1870 C, 397 ("vogel").
1871 A, 157 ("vogel").
1879 A, 522 ("vogel").
1880 A, 596 ("vogel").
Gemminger, M. 1852 A, 215 ("vogel").
Geoffrey St. Hilaire, E. F. 1807 C,
("oiseaux").
1807 E, 346 ("oiseaux'').
1817 A, 126 ("oiseaux").
1817 B, 186 ("oiseaux").
1824 D, 435 ("oiseaux").
1832 A, 354 ("oiseaux").
1853 B, 35 ("oiseaux").
1856 A, 5 ("oiseaux").
1859 A, 403, 424 ("oiseaux").
Gervais, P. 1852 A, 223 ("oiseaux").
Gessner, I. 1921 A, 271 ("vogel").
' GiebeZ. C. G. 1S55 B, 29 ("vSgerj.
; Gill, T. 1873 E, 435.
I 1S9S A, 696 ("birds").
j 1907 A, 491 ("birds").
j Goodnch, E. S. 1916 A, 264.
Goodsir, J. 1857 A ("birds").
Gregory, W. K. 1915 E( 446 ("birds").
1916 C, 31 ("birds",).
1917 D, 624 ("birds").
1920 A, 128.
Gregory and Camp 1918 A ("birds").
Grote, H. 1902 A, 59 ("vogel").
Haeckel, E. 1868 A, 436, 457.
Hanson, F. B. 1919 B, 76 ("birds").
Harle and Harle 1912 A, 118 ("oiseaux").
Harting, P. 1866 A, 23 ("vogel").
Hase, A. 1913 A ("vogel").
Hasse, C. 1871 A ("vogel").
1873 D, 685 ("vogel").
Hasse and Schwarck 1870 A, 40. 51 ("vogel").
Hay, O. P. 1910 C, 23 ("birds").
Hayek, H. 1924 A, 152 ("vogel").
Heilmann, G. 1913 A, 1-72, figs. 1-50.
1913 B, 51-109.
1914 A, 1-96.
1915 A, 92-160.
1916 A, 73-144.
1926 A, 1-208.
Heilprin, A. 1901 A, 21473 ("birds").
Henshaw, H. W. 1912 A, 318 ("birds").
Herman, O. 1902 A, 1 ("vogel").
Hertwig, 0. 1892 A.
Hesse, H. 1907 A, 185 ("vogel").
Hilgard, T. C. 1859 A, 337 ("birds").
1860 A, 679 ("birds").
Hilzheimer, M. 1913 A, 516 ("vogel").
Hoernes, R. 1886 A, 633.
Hollard, H. 1864 A, 13 ("oiseaux").
1864 C, 360 ("oiseaux").
Hommes, J. H. 1924 A, 14 ("birds").
Houssay and Magnan 1912 A, 39 ("oise&ux").
Howes, G. B. 1893 C, 587.
1902 A, 523 ("birds").
Howes and Swinnerton 1901 A, 2.
Huene, F. 1907 A, 152-154 ("vSgel").
1908 B, 402 ("vogel").
1908 F, 404 ("vogel").
1908 H, 157-175 ("vogel").
1910 F, 148-163 ("sauropsiden").
1911 G, 147-161 ("sauropsiden").
1913 E, 480 ("vogel").
1914 G, 38 ("vogel").
1922 E, 24.
1922 F, 409 ("vogel").
1926 A, 262 ("vogel").
1927 E, 328 ("vogel").
Huxley, T. H. 1855 A, 82.
1859 D, 435, 450 ("birds").
1863 E, 443.
1863 F, 475, 529.
1867 C, 238.
1868 B, 357.
1868 D, 303 ("birds").
1869 F, 574 ("birds").
1869 G, 445 ("birds").
1869 J, 91 ("birds").
1870 G, 465, 482.
1870 H, 494 ("birds").
274
FOSSIL VERTEBKATA OF NORTH AMERICA
Huxley, T. H. 1881 A, 454 ("birds").
Ihde, 1912 A, 247 ("vogel").
Jacquemin, E. 1834 A, 277 ("oiseaux").
1836 A, 129 ("oiseaux").
1837 A, 565 ("oiseaux").
Jaeger, G. F. 1842 A, 441 ("vogel").
Jaekel, O. 1901 B, 52 ("vogel").
1903 F, 35 ("vogeD.
1904 A, 33 ("vogel").
1906 D, 188 ("vogel").
1908 B, 467 ("vogel").
1909 A, 193, 211.
1909 C, 706 ("vogel").
1911 A, 167,
1912 A, 610 ("vogel").
1915 B, 1 ("vogel").
Johnson, A. 1883 A, 405 ("birds").
Jordan, D. S. 1905 B ("birds").
1905 C, 872 ("birds").
1922 C, 177 ("birds").
Julien, A. 1894 A, 173 ("oiseaux").
Kehrer, F. A. 1896 A, 347 ("vogel*').
Herbert, C. 1876 A, 229 ("vogel").
Kerr, J. G. 1923 A, 114.
Kessler, K. T. 1841 A, 466, 626 ("vogel").
Keyes, C. A. 1922 A, pi. iu.
Kmgsley, J. S. 1901 A, 197 ("birds").
1912 B, 95.
1925 A, 46, 47, 56, 57, 169, 225, 255, 2(
287, 288.
Kjellberg, K. 1904 A, 159 ("sauropsiden,"
part).
Klaatsch, H. 1893 B, 651 ("sauropoden,"
part).
Klaauw, C. J. 1924 B, 596.
Klein, E. E. 1868 A ("vogel").
Knopfli, W. 1917 A, 49 ("vogel").
Kostlin, O. 1844 A, 168 ("vogel").
Koken, E. 3893 B, 427 ("vogel").
1899 A, 364 ("vogel").
Kulczycki, W. 1901 A, 589 ("vogel").
1908 A, 125 ("vogel").
Lambrecht, K. 1914 A, 58-84.
1916 B, 215-307.
1916 C, 482-501.
Larger, R. 1913 A, 702, 713 ("oiseaux").
Lavocat, A. 1883 A, 1316, 1318 ("oiseaux").
1884 A, 1126 ("oiseaux").
1885 A, 28, 40 ("oiseaux").
1889 A, 39, 48 ("oiswmx").
Lebedinsky, N. G. 1913 A, 647 ("vogel").
1913 B, 191 ("vogel").
1914 A, 84 ("vogel").
1918 A, 36 ("vogel").
1918 B, 129 ("voRel").
1921 A, 8 ("vogel").
Leche, W. 1887 A ("vogel").
LeDamany, P. 1902 A. 335 ("oiseaux").
1903 A, 273 ("oiseaux").
1903 B, 276 ("oiseaux").
1903 D, 355 ("oiseaux").
1903 E, 385 ("oiseaux").
1903 G, 127 ("oiseaux").
1906 B, 159 ("oiseaux"').
Ledouble, A. F. 1903 A, 642 ("oiseaux").
L'Hermimer, F. 1836 Ax 107 ("oiseaux").
Leighton, V. L. 1894 A, 63 ("birds").
Lejnoine, V. 1889 A, 233 ("oiseaux").
Lewns and Ludwig 1883 A, 298.
Lihenthal, G. 1017 A, 261 ("vogel").
Lindsay, B. 1885 A, 684 ("birds").
Lorenz, L. 1908 A, 325 ("vogel").
Lubosch, W. 1911 A, 325 ("vogel").
1911 B, 744 ("vSgel").
1926 A, 104, fig. 1 ("vogel").
Lucas, F. A. 1894 A, 208 ("birds").
1894 B, 36 ("birds1").
1902 H, 95 ("birds").
Liihder, W. 1871 A, 321 ("vogel").
Lull, R. S. 1906 B, 549 ("birds").
1917 B, 294, 337, 532.
1918 C, 128 ("birds").
Lurje, M. 1906 A, 1-61 ("vogel").
Lydekker, R. 1879 A, 1, 25.
1896 E, 398-416.
1901 A, 646 ("birds").
1903 D, 75 ("birds").
1912 C, 24 ("birds").
Mackie, S. J. 1863 C, 106 ("birds").
1863 E, 415 ("birds").
Magnan, A. 1922 A, 125-334.
Magnus, H. 1871 A,
Marsh, 0. C. 1899 C, 71 ("birds").
Martins, C. 1857 A ("oiseaux").
1872 A, 308 ("oiseaux").
Matthew, W. D. 1915 A, 184, 292 ("birds").
Matthew and Granger 1917 A, 307 ("birds").
Mead, C. S. 1904 A, 53 ("birds").
Meckel, J. F. 1825 A ("vogel").
Mehnert, E. 1887 B, 212 ("vb'gel").
Merriam, C. H. 1906 A, 243 ("birds"),
Meunier, S. 1903 A, 774 ("oiseaux").
Miller, L. H. 1913 A, 132 ("birds").
1923 A, 345 ("birds").
1928 A, 119 ("birds").
Miller, W. D. 1924 A, 1.
Mitchell, P. C. 1894 A, 211 ("birds").
Mivart, St. G. 1879 B, 537 ("birds").
Mivart and Clarke 1879 A, 526, text -fig. 9
("birds").
Montgomery, T. H. 1901 A, 21732 ("birds").
Moodie, R. L. 1915 I, 139 ("birds").
Mook, C. C. 1918 A, 465.
Mudge, B. F. 1879 A, 224 ("birds").
Nauck, E. T. 1923 A, 4 ("vogel").
Newton, E. T. 1888 B, 439 ("birds").
Nitzsch, C. L. 1822 A, 70 ("vogel").
1862 A, 390 ("v3gel").
Nopcsa, F. 1903 B, 487 ("vogel").
1907 A, 223, 232 ("birds").
1917 A, 204 ("vogel").
1923 C, 463 ("birds").
1923 H, 175, 178, 180, 184 ("vogel").
1926 A, 636 ("birds").
Norsa, E. 1895 A, 232 ("oiseaux").
O'Donoghue, C. H. 1913 A, 465 ("birds").
Oken, L. 1819 A, 1529 ("vogel").
1823 B, 444 ("vogel").
Osborn, H. F. 1904 L, 256 ("birds").
1904 M, 257.
1916 E, 511 ("birds").
1917 B, 308 ("birds").
1926 A, 186 ("birds").
1926 C, 339 ("birds").
Owen, R. 1848 B, 125, pi. ii, fig. 4.
1868 A, 862-866.
CATALOGUE
275
Packard, A. S. 1904 A, 221 ("birds";.
Palacky, J. 1902 B, 143 ("vogel").
Pander and Alton 1827 B, 1 ("vogeKV.
Parker, W. K- 1864 B, 56 ("birds").
1864 B, 58 ("birds").
1869 A, 501 ("birds').
1886 A, 270 ("birds' j.
1887 B, 52 ("birds").
1888 C, 397 ("birds").
1888 D, 465 ("birds").
Parker and Haswell 1897 A, 350.
Perner, E. 1920 A ("oiseaux").
1867 A, 725 ("vogel").
Peters, W. 1867 A, 725 ("vogel").
1867 B, 779 ("vogel").
1867 C, 953 ("birds").
1868 A, 592 ("vogel").
1868 B, 388 ("birds").
Petronievics, B. 1921 A, 104, 195 ("oiseaux").
Pettigrew, J. B. 1872 A, 337 ("birds").
Pfeiffer, H. 1854 A, 20.
Pictet, F. J. 1853 A, 400 ("oiseaux").
Plieninger, F. 1906 A, 407 ("vogei").
Pompeckj, J. F. 1925 A, 6 ("vogel").
Puccioni, N. 1908 A, 56 ("uccelli").
Pycraft, W. P. 1893 A, 361 ("birds").
1900 B ("birds").
1902 B, 312 ("birds").
1903 C, 221 ("birds").
1906 B, 531 ("birds").
1909 A, 204 ("birds").
1910 A ("birds").
Rabl, C. 1903 A, 166, 175 ("vogel").
Reichenbach, H. G. L. 1853 A.
Reichenow, A. 1913 A.
1914 A.
Reichert, K. B. 1837 A, 120.
1849 A, 468 ("vogel").
Retterer, E. 1908 A, 485 ("oiseaux").
Rex, H. 1911 A, 209 ("vogel").
Reynolds, S. H. 1897 A, 295-342.
Rice and Gregory 1906 A, 178 ("birds").
Ridgway, R. 1901 A, 2.
Romer, F. 1907 A, 67 ("vogel").
Rose, C. 1892 G, 139 ("vogel").
Rogenhofer, A. 1908 A, (42) ("vogel").
Romer, A. S. 1923 A, 141, fig. 1 ("birds").
1923 B, 533 ("birds").
Rosenberg, A. 1873 A, 139 ("vogel").
Ryder, J. 1887 A, 344 ("birds").
Sabatier, A. 1897 A, 806 ("oieeaux"),
1902 A, 99 ("oiseaux").
Scharff, R. F. 1909 B, 21 ("birds").
1922 A, 69 ("birds").
Schauinsland, H. 1906 A, 514,
Schone, G. 1902 A, 22 ("vogel").
Schoenichen, W. 1900 A, 501 ("vogel").
Schuchert and Barrell 1914 A, 24 ("birds").
Schwarck, W. 1872 A, 569, pi. xxvi.
Sclater, P. L. 1858 A, 130.
1886 A, 147 ("birds").
Scoft, W. B. 1917 A, 174 ("birds").
Sedgwick, A. 1894 A, 42 ("birds").
Seebohm, H. 1888 A. 415 ("birds"),
Seeley, H. G. 1866 B, 352 ("birds").
1872 A, 277 ("birds").
1872 B, 36 ("birds").
1876 C, 179 ("birds").
' Seeley, H. G. 1&7 E, 192,
Serres, M. Is52 A, 145 ("oiseaux").
1S52 B, 179 ("oiseaux").
, Sewertzoff, A. X. 2S96 A, 274 (''yoge!";.
Sharpe, R. B. 1381 A.
>Shi:no, K. 1914 A, 378 f'vogel").
I Shore, T. W. 1887 A. 363.
jShufeldt, R. W. 1S82 A, 892 ("birds").
! 1882 B, 324 ("birds").
j 1886 D, 353.
1S96 A, 337 ("birds").
j 1904 B, 833.
i 1904 C, 311.
I 1913 F, 306 ("birds").
! 1920 A, 634 ("birds").
I Sieglbauer, F. 1911 A> 262 ("vogel").
i Simpson, G. G. 1926 I, 453 ("birds").
ISippel, W. 1907 A, 490, 515 ("vogel").
jSixta, V. 1899 A, 330 ("vogel").
j Sonies, F. 1907 A, 395 ("vogel").
(Spencer, W. B. 1886 A, 220.
| Spurrell, H. G. F. 1906 A, 123 ("birds").
j Sterner, H. 1916 A, 488 ("vogel").
» 1918 A, 221-496.
| 1922 A, 307-360.
Steinmann, G. 1907 A, 456.
1908 A, 215, 221 ("vogel";.
1910 A, 99 ("vSgel").
1912 B, 717, 731 ("vogeT).
1922 A, 239 ("vogel").
Stellwaag, F. 1912 A, 627 ("vogel").
Sterling, S. 1908 A, 333 ("vogel").
Strasser, H. 1885 A, 174 ("vogel").
1905 B, 194 ("vogel">.
1905 C, 165 ("vogel").
Strecker, C. 1887 A, 308 ("vogel").
Stromer, E. 1912 A, 132.
Strong, R. M. 1921 A, 203 ("birds").
Sundevall, C. J. 1886 A, 389 ("birds").
Sushkin, P. P. 1899 B ("vogel").
1910 A, 244 ("vogel").
Taschenberg, O- 1899 A, 3649-4363.
Terra, P. 1911 A, 242 ("vogel").
Terry, R. J. 1909 A, 526 ("birds").
Tristram, H. B. 1888 A, 204 ("birds").
Trouessart, E. L. 1906 A, 66 ("oiseaux").
Van Bemmelen, J. F. 1928 A, 283 ("oiseaux").
Van den Broeck, E. 1900 A, 67 ("oiseaux").
Van Wijhe, J. W. 1905 A, 17 ("vogel")-
1907 A, 14 ("birds").
1922 A, 292 ("vogel").
Versluys, J. 1903 A, 172 ("vogel").
1910 B, 178, 223 ("v5gel").
1912 A, 492 ("vogel").
1912 B, 653, 687.
Vialleton, L. 1916 A, 5.
1919 A, 307 ("oiseaux").
Virchow, H. 1909 A, 424 ("vogel").
1914 A, 79 ("vogel").
1914 C, 130 ("vogel").
1921 A, 136 ("vogel").
Vttali, G. 1909 A, 214 ("uccelli").
Vogt, C. 1879 A, 244 ("oiaeaux").
Voit, M. 1923 A, 68 ("vogel").
Wagner, R. 1843 A, 79.
Wallace, A. R. 1864 A, 36 ("birds").
1876 A, i, 490, 491; n, 562 ("birds").
1894 A, 433, 438 ("birds").
276
FOSSIL VERTEBRATA OF NORTH AMERICA
Wallisch, W.
Wamich, P.
Watson, D.
1917 B,
Weidenreich,
1925 A
Weitzel, A.
Wetmore, A.
1928 A,
Wilbrand, J.
Williston, S.
1885 A,
1904 A,
1912 E,
1922 A, 533, fig. 1 ("vogel").
1913 A, 1 ("vogel").
M. S. 1917 A, 984 ("birds'1).
60 ("birds").
F. 1922 B, 55 ("vogel").
, 37 ("vogel").
1865 A, 317 ("vogel").
1926 E, 525 ("birds").
145 ("birds").
B. 1823 A, 509 ("vogel").
W. 1879 A, 457.
629 ("vogel").
44 ("birds").
260 ("birds").
Williston, S. W. 1917 C, 412 ("birds").
Woodward, A. S. 1898 E, 331 ("birds").
Woodward, H. 1904 B, 149.
Woodward and Sherborn 1891 A, 32.
Wray, R. S. 1887 A, 343 ("birds").
Wright, W. 1909 A, 674 ("birds").
Young, G. W. 1915 A, 248 ("birds").
Ziegler, H. E. 1901 A, 231, 235 ("vogel").
Zittel, K. A. 1897 A, 127 ("vogel").
1901 A, 418 ("birds").
Zittel and Lucas 1902 A, 256.
Zittel and Schlosser 1911 A, 308.
1923 A, 384-402.
Superorder SAURURJB Huxley.
Huxley, T. ff. 1867 C, 241.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 518.
Abel, O. 1912 F, 301.
1919 A, 693.
Beddard, F. E. 1898 A, 529.
Cams, V. 1875 A, 367.
Cope, E. D. 1891 N, 53.
Evans, A. H. 1899 A, 23 (Archsornithes).
Fiirbringer, M. 1902 B, 606.
Gadow, H. 1893 A, 86 ( Archseornithe&O .
1910 B, 976 (Archaeornithes).
Garbowski, T. 1895 A, 447 ("sauniren").
Gegenbaur, C. 1879 A, 522 ("sauniren").
Haeckel, E. 1868 A, 441, 458.
1873 A, 512.
Hoernes, R. 1SSB A, 633.
Huxley, T. H. 1868 B, 357.
Ihde, 1912 A, 259 ("sauniren").
Jaekel, O. 1911 A, 170 (Archornithes).
Knowlton, F. H. 1909 B, 53 (Archaornithes).
Lambrecht, K. 1914 A, 61 (Archasomithes).
1921 A, 1.
Lydekker, R. 1879 A, 25.
Newton, A. 1885 A, 44.
Newton and Gadow 1896 A, 754, 814.
Parker and Haswell 1897 A, 382, 390 (Archaor-
nithes).
Pycraft, W. P. 1910 A, 41 (Archomithes).
Ridgway, R. 1901 AF 3.
Shufeldt, R. W. 1903 B, 34 (Archornithes).
1904 B, 849 (Archornithes).
Steinmann, G. 1907 A, 460 (Saurura).
Stromer, E. 1912 A, 142.
Vialleton, L. 1916 A, 7.
Vogt, C. 1879 A, 247 (Saururi).
Wamich, P. 1913 A, 20 ("sauniren").
Woodward, A. S. 1898 B, 232. .
Zittel and Lucas 1902 A, 264.
Zittel and Schlosser 1911 A, 316 (Archseor-
nithes).
1923 A, 391 (Archffiornithes).
Order ARCILEOPTERYGOMORPHI, new name.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 518 (Ornithopappi).
Abel, 0. 1919 A, 693 (Archffiornithes').
Cope, E. D. 1891 N, 54 (Ornithopappi).
Fiirbringer, M. 1888 A, 1565 (Archseopterygi-
formes) .
Lambrecht, K. 1921 A, 1 (Archfflopterygi-
formes).
Shufeldt, R. W. 1903 B, 34 (Archornithi-
formes).
1904 B, 849 (Archornithiformes).
Zittel and Lucas 1902 A, 264 (Archseornithes).
Zittel and Schlosser 1911 A, 316
nithes).
1923 A, 391 (Archaeornithes).
ARCH^OPTERYGID^B
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 518.
Cams, V. 1875 A, 368 (Archormthidas).
Huxley, T. H. 1868 D, 307 (Archaopteryx).
Shufeldt, R. W. 1903 B, 34 (Archaeopteridae).
1904 B, 849.
ARCHJEOPTERTX Meyer.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 518.
Abel, O. 1911 A, 150.
1912 F, 343.
1919 A, 693.
1920 A, 401, figs. 621, 622.
Arthaber, G. 1921 B, 446.
Beddard, F. E. 1898 A, 536.
Beebe, C. W. 1906 A, 485, figs. 4-6.
1915 B, 39, 46.
Doderlein, L. 1900 B, 58.
Finn, F. 1894 B, 456.
Fuchs, H. 1909 B, 136.
Gadow, H. 1893 A, 86.
Gill, T. 1881 A, 379.
Heilmann, G, 1913 A, 1, figs. 1-4, 6-9, 11.
1926 A, 203, many figures.
Heinroth, O. 1923 A, 277, pi. iv, fig. 1; pi. v.
Huxley, T. H. 1867 A, 416, 418.
1868 E, 243.
1876 F, 180.
1880 C, 2.
Jaekel, O. 1911 A, 170, fig. 189.
1915 B, 15, fig. 6.
Knipe, H. R. 1912 A, 96, fig.
Knowlton, F. H. 1909 B, 53, fig. 19a.
Koken, E. 1899 A, 363.
CATALOGUE
277
Lambrecht, K. 1514 A, 61, text-fig. 5.
1921 A, 1.
Lucas, F. A. 1906 C, 316.
1916 A, 5, 4 figs.
Lull, R. S. 1917 B, 695, pi. xiv.
1922 D, 382. »
Montgomery, T. H. 1901 A, 21732 C'archeop-
teryx").
Newton and Gadow 1896 A, 1060.
Nopcsa, F. 1907 A, 232, fig. 81.
1923 C, 463, figs. 5-7.
Parker, W. K. 1864 B, 55.
Petronievics', B. 1921 A, 103, 195.
1923 A, 94.
Petronievics and Woodward 1916 A, 283.
1917 A, 1, pi. i.
Pycraft, W. P. 1894 B, 437, pi. iv, figs. 1-7.
1910 A, 41, 455, fig. 13.
i Reynolds, S. H. 1897 A, 532.
Rosenberg, A. 1S73 A, 142.
Shufeldt, R. \V. 1S36 D, 352, 3 figs.
1907 B, 114.
: Simpson, G. G. 1926 I, 453.
/ Steiner, H. 1916 A, 497.
1 • 1918 A, 278, 441, pis. ix, x.
j 1922 A, 309, 350, fig. IS.
Van Bemmelen, J. F. 1928 A, 285 ("arche"-
opteryx'1).
Van den Broeck, E. 1900 A, 71 (Archeopteiyx).
Vialleton, L. 1916 A, 18, fig. 8.
Vogt, C. 1S79 A, 241, fig. 19.
Zittcl and Schlosaer 1911 A, 316, fig. 465.
1923 A, 385, fig. 498.
No American species of this genus has
been recognized.
LAOPTEEYX Marsh.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 518.
Beddard, F. E. 1898 A, 541.
Burckhardt, R. 1902 A, 525.
Furbringer, M. 1902 B, 623.
Heilpnn, A. 1887 A, 330.
Lambrecht, K. 1916 C, 493.
Lucas, F. A. 1902 B, 177.
Shufeldt, R. W. 1903 B, 37.
Simpson, G. G. 1926 H, 204.
The systematic position of this genus
somewhat doubtful.
Type Z. priscvg Marsh.
| Laopteryx priscus Marsh.
j Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 518.
Abel, O. 1910 D, 7.
Lambrecht, K. 1921 A, 2.
j Mook, C. C. 1916 A, 134.
Shufeldt, R. W. 1886 D, 356.
1903 B, 37.
1913 G, 410 (L. prisca).
Simpson, G. G. 1926 E, 3, 4.
Wetmore, A. 1928 A, 148.
Upper Jurassic or Lower Cretaceous (Mor-
rison) ; Wyoming.
i;
Superorder EURHIPIDURJE Gill
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 519 (Eurhipidura).
Abel, O. 1919 A, 695 (Ornithura).
Beddard, F. E. 1898 A, 167 (Ornithune).
Brauns, D. 1890 A, 202 (Euornithes).
Cope, E. D. 1891 N, 54.
Evans, A. H. 1899 A, 25 (Neornithea).
Furbringer, M. 1902 B, 606 (Ornithura);
(Eurhipidurae).
Gadow, H. 1910 B, 976 (Neornithes).
1893 A, 90 (Neornithes).
Jaekel, 0. 1911 A, 170 (Neornithes).
Knowltdn, F. H. 1909 B, 56 (Neornithes).
Lambrecht, K. 1914 A, 61 (Neornithes).
616
Parker and Haswell 1897 A, 382, 392 (Neor-
nithes).
Pycraft, W. P. 1910 A, 41 (Neornithes).
Reynolds, S. H. 1897 A, 298 (Neornithes).
Ridgway, R. 1901 A, 3 (Omithurc).
Shufeldt, R. W. 1903 B, 38.
1904 B, 847, 849 (Ornithura).
Stromer, E. 1912 A, 137 (Ornithura).
Wetmore and Miller 1926 A, 340 (Neoinithes).
Woodward, A. S. 1898 B, 234 (Neoraithes).
Zittel and Lucas 1902 A, 265 (Ornithurae).
Zittel and Schlosser 1911 A, 317 (Onuthurse).
1923 A, 394 (Ornithura).
Order EESPERORNITHOMORPHI, new name.
Unless otherwise indicated the authors, as
quoted, employ for this group the name
Odontolca.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 520 (Odontoicaj); 521
(Dromaeopappi).
Abel, 0. 1919 A, 696.
Arldt, T. 1907 D, 669.
Baird, S. F. 1876 A, cciL
Beddard, F. E. 1898 A, 392 (Hesperornithes).
Brauns, D. 1890 A, 149 (Odontolwe) ; 202
(Odontornithes).
Case, E. C. 1898 C, 819.
Cope, E. D. 1891 N, 54 (Odontolca); 56
(Dromaeopappi).
Delafontaine, M. 1875 A, 176 ("odontornithes")-
Evans, A. H. 1899 A, 25, 45 (Odontolca) ; 25
(Hesperornithes).
Furbringer, M. 1902 B, 608 (Odontolca) ; 609
(Dromaeopappi); 632 (Hesperornithes).
Gadow, H. 1893 A, 114 (Hesperornithes).
1910 B, 977.
Garbowski, T. 1895 A, 447 ("odontoleen").
Hilzheimer, M. 1913 A, 517.
Hoemes, R. 1886 A, 635.
Huxley, T. H. 1880 C, 3 ("toothed birds").
Jaekel, O. 1911 A, 174.
Knowlton, F. H, 1909 B, 56 (Hesperornithi-
formes).
Lull, R. S. 1917 B, 322.
Lydekker, R. 1891 A, 202.
Newton and Gadow 1896 A, 640, 954.
Parker and Haswell 1897 A, 385.
Reynolds, S. H. 1897 A, 299.
Ridgway, R. 1901 A, 8.
278
FOSSIL VERTEBRATA OF NORTH AMERICA
Sharpe, R. B. 1899, Handlist of Birds, 116
(Hesperornithif ormes) .
Shufeldt, R. W. 1903 B, 33, 59 (Odontoholca) ;
59 (Hesperornithoidea).
1904 B, 848, 849 (Odontoholcse, Hesper-
ornithoidea).
Steinmann, G. 1922 A, 239 ("zahnvogel").
Terra, P. 1911 A, 243 ("odontolcen") .
Van den Broeck, E. 1900 A, 76.
Vialleton, L. 1916 A, 7.
Vogt, C. 1879 A, 247 ("odontomithes").
Wetmore, A. 1926 E, 525 (Odontornithes).
Zittel, Eastman, etc. 1902 A, 266.
Zittel *nd Schlosser 1911 A, 317 (Odontolcse) ;
318 (Hesperornithes).
1923 A, 394 (Odontolcae, Hesperornithes).
HESEERORNITHID^E Marsh.
Marsh, 0. C. 1876 F, 509.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 521.
Arldt, T. 1907 D, 658.
Cope, E. D. 1891 N, 56.
Gadow, H. 1893 A, 117.
Heilmann, G. 1913 A, 41 (Hesperormda) .
HESPERORNIS Marsh.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 521.
Abel, O. 1912 F, 170, 676.
1920 A, 404.
1922 A, 144.
1922 C, 332, fig. 289.
Anonymous *1880 B, 458.
Arthaber, G. 1921 A, 34.
Baird, S. F. 1876 A, cciii.
Beddard, F. E. 1898 A, 541.
Beebe, C. W. 1915 B, 39.
Bigot, A. 1897 A, 467 (Hesperomis).
Boule, M. 1902 B, 910.
Brauns, D. 1890 A, 149.
Brown, B. 1909 A, 440.
1911 A, 401.
Burckhardt, R. 1902 A, 525.
Case, E. C. 1898 Cr 819.
Chandler, A. C. 1916 C, 390, 391.
Dollo, L. 1896 A, 83.
Eastman, C. R. 1898 F, 138.
1904 D, 669.
Evans, A. H. 1899 A, 26.
Fejervary, G. J. 1921 C, 11.
Furbnnger, M. 1888 A, pi. u, fig. 4.
1902 B, 608, 632.
Gadow, H. 1893 A, 114.
Gaudry, A. 1896 A, 175.
1898 A, 127.
Grinnell, G. B. 1923 A, 336.
Hay, O. P. 1909 F, 94.
Heilmann, G. 1913 A, 27, 71.
1913 B, 44, 48.
1915 A, 116.
1916 A, 75.
1926 A, 205.
Heilprin, A. 1887 A, 330.
Hoernes, R. 1886 A, 635.
Huxley, T. H. 1876 F, 179.
Ihde, 1912 A, 251.
Jaekel, 0. 1911 A, 174.
Kingsley, J. S. 1925 A, 48.
Knipe, H. R. 1912 A, 111, fig.
Knowlton, F. H. 1909 B, 50.
Koken, E. 1893 B, 428.
Lambrecht, K. 1921 A, 19.
Larger, R. 1913 A, 714.
Lee, Stone, Gale 1915 A, pi. v, fig. A.
Lemoine, V. 1889 A, 258.
Lucas, F. A. 1901 F, 490 (Hesperonis).
Lambrecht, K. 1921 A, 18.
Lydekker, R. 1879 A, 25 (Hesperornidae).
1891 A, 204.
Shufeldt, R. W. 1903 B, 59.
1904 B, 849.
Type H. regalis Marsh.
Lucas, F. A. 1901 J, 55, 83, fig, 16.
1902 B, 179.
1903 C, 195.
Lull, R. S. 1922 D, 383.
Lydekker, R. 1891 A, 205.
Marinelli, W. 1928 A, 156.
Matthew and Granger 1917 A, 309.
Mivart, St. G. 1888 A, 373.
Mudge, B. F. 1879 A, 226.
Newton, A. 1885 A, 43.
Newton, E. T. 1888 B, 439.
Newton and Gadow 1896 A, 1070.
Nopcsa, F. 1907 A, 229, 234.
1917 A, 206.
1924 B, 85.
Osborn, H. F. 1917 B, 230, fig.
Palacky, J. 1902 B, 143.
Parker, W. K. 1888 D, 469.
1888 B, 323.
1890 A, 2, 57.
Parker and Haswell 1897 A, 385, fig. 993.
Perrier, E. 1920 A, 223, 329.
Petromevics and Woodward 1916 A, 283.
Phemnger, F. 1907 A, 295.
Pycraft, W. P. 1900 A, 226, 260.
1900 B, 240.
1900 C, 1041.
1909 A, 204.
1910 A, 36, 385, fig. 11.
Reynolds, S. H. 1897 A, 299, 330, 333, 334,
338.
Schuchert and Levene 1927 A, 308.
Shufeldt, R. W. 1882 B, 326, fig. 6.
1903 B, 59, 60.
1904 A, 14, 34.
1909 A, 337.
1913 E, 394.
1915 A, 78.
1915 D, 11.
Simpson, G. G. 1926 I, 453.
Steinmann, G. 1907 A, 459, fig. 805.
1908 A, 216.
1909 A, 78.
Terra, P. 1911 A, 243, fig 77.
Van Bemmelen, J. F. 1928 A, 291.
Van den Broeck, E. 1900 A, 76.
Vogt, C. 1879 A, 247.
Wallace, A. R. 1876 A, I, 164.
Wamich, P. 1913 A, 26.
CATALOGUE
279
Wetmorf, A. 192S A, 14S.
Wilhston, S. W. 1879 A, 458.
1902 E, 252.
1925 A, 199.
Woodward, A. S. 1923 C, 86.
Woodward, H. 1904 B, 150.
Young, G. W. 1915 A, 263.
Zittel and Lucas 1902 A, 266.
Zittel and Schlosser 1911 A, 318.
1923 A, 385, 394.
Hesperornis crassipes Harsh.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 521.
Evans, A. H. 1899 A, 46.
Furbringer, M. 1888 A, 157.
Gadow, H. 1893 A, 114.
Heilmann, G. 1913 A, 29, fig. 25.
Lambrecht, K. 1921 A, 19.
Lydekker, R. 1891 A, 209.
Shufeldt, R. W. 1904 A, 34.
1915 F, 292 (Lestonns).
Upper Cretaceous (Niobrara) ; Kansas.
Hesperomis montanus Shufeldt.
Shufeldt, R. W. 1915 F, 293, pi. xviii, figs. 4.
6, 8, 10, 12 (H. montana).
Lambreeht, K. 1921 A, 19 (H. montana).
Upper Cretaceous (Claggett); Montana.
Hesperornis regalis Harsh.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 521.
Abel, O. 1912 F, 177, 424, 676, figs. 114, 302.
1922 C, 328, figs. 287, 288, 292.
Anonymous4 1880 B, 458.
Baird, S. F. 1876 A, cciii.
Boule, M. 1891 A, 23, fig. 7.
Evans, A. H. 1899 A, 46, fig. 13.
Furbringer, M. 1888 A, 56, pis. li, iv, v.
Heilmann, G. 1913 A, 26, 41, figs. 20-24, 26-
32, 38, 39.
1914 A, 48, fig. 140.
Hermann, G. 1916 A, 67, fig. 1*9
1926 A7 205, many figure*.
HtttehiBson, H. X. 1910 A, 217, fig. SI, pi.
xxxjv.
Jaekrt, O. 1911 A, 174, fig. 191.
Knowhon, F. H. 1900 B, 57, figs. 20, 21.
1916 C, 493.
Lambrecht, K. 1921 A, 19.
Larger, R. 1913 A, 713.
Lewis, F. T. 1907 A, 65S.
Lucas. F. A. 1902 B, 181 fibres.
1903 A, 545, 548, figs. 3, 4.
1903 C, 95, pi. xxvn.
Lull, R. S. 1917 B, 537, pi. xv.
Lydekker, R. 1891 A, 205.
Memll, G. P. 1907 A, 5.
Xoack, T. 1880 A, 77.
1880 B, 89.
Schuchert, C. 1915 A, 907, figs. 490, 497.
Shufeldt, R. W. 1886 D, 356, 2 figs.
1903 B, 59.
1904 A, 32.
1915 A, 75, pi. ii.
1915 D, 21, pi. xv, fig. 129.
1915 F, 291, pi. xviii, figs. 3, 5, 7, 9, 11.
Steinmann, G. 1908 A, 224, fig. 133.
Steinberg C. H. 1909 C, 265, fig. 41.
Williston, S. W. 1898 L, 30.
Woodward, A. S. 1923 C, 85, fig. 82.
Woodward, H. 1904 A, 148.
1904 D, 150.
Young, G. W. 1915 A, 250, fig. 19.
Zittel and Lucas 1902 A, 266, fig. 368.
Zittel and Schlosser 1911 A, 318, fig. 466.
1923 A, 385, fig. 499.
Upper Cretaceous (Niobrara); Kansas.
Hesperornis sp. indet.
Gilmore, C. W. 1915 G, 16. Upper Cretaceoua
(Ctaggett) ; Montana.
HABGERIA Lucas. Type Easperornis gracilis Marsh.
Lucas, F. A. 1903 A, 552,
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 521 (Hesperornis, part).
Lambreeht, K. 1921 A, 19.
Zittel and Schlosser 1911 A, 319.
BAPTOBNIS Marsh.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 522.
Beddard, F. 'E. 1898 A, 471.
Brown, B. 1909 A, 440.
1911 A, 401.
Furbringer, M. 1902 B, 632.
Gadow, H. 1893 A, 118.
Newton and Gadow 1896 A, 280, 652.
Shufeldt, R. W. 1915 D, 11.
Van den Broeck, B. 1900 A, 76.
Zittel and Schloeser 1911 A, 318.
1923 A, 394.
Hargeria gracilis (Marsh).
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 521 (Hesperornis).
Lambreeht, K 1921 A, 19.
Lucas, F. A. 1902 B, 183 (Hesperornis),
1903 A, 545, figs. 1, 2 (Hesperornis); 552.
Upper Cretaceous (Niobrara); Kansas.
Type B. advenus Marsh.
Baptornis advenns Marsh.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 522.
Abel, O. 1919 A, 703.
1922 C, 337.
Forbes, H. O. 1900 A, 26 (B. addenus).
Lambreeht, K. 1921 A, 18.
Lucas, F. A. 1903 A, 553, figs. 6-8.
Shufeldt, R. W. 1915 D, 976f pi. i, figs. 1-16;
pL ii, fig. 12.
Wetmore, A. 1928 A, 150.
Upper Cretaceous (Niobrara) j Kansas.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 522.
Forbes, H. O. 1900 A, 26 (Toniornis).
CONIOBNIS Marsh. Type C. altus Marsh.
Shufeldt, R. W. 1915 D, 13 (Syn. of Hesper-
ornis).
Furbringer, M. 1902 Bf 632.
280
FOSSIL VERTEBRATA OF NORTH AMERICA
Coniornis altns Marsh.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 522.
Gilmore, C. W. 1915 G, 16.
Hatcher, J. B. 1905 B, 99.
Lambrecht, K. 1921 A, 19 (Hesperornis).
Lydekker, R. 1896 E, 398.
Shufeldt, R. W. 1915 D, 13, 16, 76, pi. iii.
figs. 22-24 (Coniornis, Hesperornis).
1915 F, 292.
Upper Cretaceous (Claggett); Montana.
Order RATIT^E Merrem.
Merrem, B. 1913, Tent. Syst. Aves., 259.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 522 (Dronueognathje).
Anderson, R. J. 1909 B, 745.
Anthony, R. 1913 A, 252 ("ratites").
Arldt, T. 1907 D, 678.
Bardeleben, K. 1903 A, 28 ("ratiten").
Blatschke, F. 1904 A, 150 ("ratiten").
Burckhardt, R. 1902 A, 501 ("ratiten").
Chandler, A. C. 1916 C, 283.
Cope, E. D. 1891 N, 54.
Dabbene, R. 1910 A, figs. 35, 36 (Desmognathte).
Eastman, C. R. 1898 F, 135.
Evans, A. H. 1899 A, 26.
Finn, F. 1894 A, 210 ("ratites").
1894 B, 453.
Furbringer, M. 1902 B, 609.
Gadow, H. 1893 A, 90, 103.
Gegenbaur, C. 1871 A, 195 ("ratiten").
Gregory, W. K. 1916 C, 38 ("ratites").
Haeckel, E. 1868 A, 441.
1873 A, 512.
Heilmann, G. 1926 A, 207 (''ratites").
Howes and Swinnerton 1901 A, 2, 32.
Huene, F. 1926 B, 97 (Ratitidie).
Huxley, T. H. 1867 C, 241.
1868 B, 357 (Ratita) ; 360 (Dromaognathse).
1868 C, 312.
1868 D, 306.
Jaekel, O. 1911 A, 175.
Lambrecht, K. 1914 A, 61, 73.
Larger, R. 1913 A, 714 ("ratites").
Lebedinsky, N. G. 1914 A, 84 ("ratiten").
Lull, R. S. 1917 B, 294.
1922 D, 383.
Lydekker, R. 1879 A, 12, 26.
Matthew and Granger 1917 A, 312 (Desmog-
nathje).
Newton, A. 1885 A, 43.
Newton and Gadow 1896 A, 1080.
Nopcsa, F, 1907 A, 233.
O'Donohue, C. H. 1913 A, 465 ("dromceogna-
thous").
Pander and Alton 1827 B, 13.
Parker, W. K. 1875 A, 699, 719.
1878 C, 215.
1888 A, 124 (Desmognatha).
1888 B, 323.
1888 C, 397.
1888 D, 477.
Parker and Haswell 1897 A, 382.
Petronievics and Woodward 1916 A, 283 (Des-
mognathffi).
Pycraft, W. P. 1900 A, 266.
1902 B, 326 (Palffiognathse).
1910 A, 41 (Ratit®); 45, 46 (Palaognathae).
Reichenow, A. 1913 A, 69.
Reynolds, S. H. 1897 A, 553.
Sieglbauer, F. 1911 A, 265 ("ratiten").
Stemer, H. 1916 A, 493.
1918 A, 428, 494.
Van Bemmelen, J. F. 1928 A, 290 ("ratites").
Vialleton, L. 1916 A, 5 ("ratites").
Virchow, H. 1916 A, 212 ("strauss").
Wamich, P. 1913 A, 25 ("ratiten").
Woodward, A. S. 1923 C, 89.
Woodward, H. 1904 B, 152,
Wray, R. S. 1887 A, 350.
Young, G. W, 1915 A, 252 ("ratites").
Zittel and Lucas 1902 A, 268 (Desmognathffi).
Zittel and Schlosser 1911 A, 319 (Desmognathffi).
1923 A, 391.
At present no North American fossil birds
are referred to the Ratita.
Order CARINAT^B Merrem.
Merrem, B. 1813, Tent. Syst. Aves., 258.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 523 (Euomithes).
Abel, O. 1920 A, 404.
Anthony, R. 1913 A, 255 (Carinates).
Arldt, T. 1907 D, 643.
Bardeleben, K. 1903 A, 28 ("carinaten").
Bittner, F. 1912 A, 4 ("carinaten").
Burckhardt, T. 1902 A, 509 ("carinaten").
Chandler, A. C. 1916 C, 283.
Cope, E. D. 1891 N, 55 (Euomithes).
Dabbene, R. 1910 A, 79.
Eastman, C. R. 1898 F, 135.
Evans, A. H. 1899 A, 46, 49 (Euomithes, Can-
nata).
Finn, F. 1894 A, 210 ("carinates").
Furbringer, M. 1902 B, 607 (Euomithes).
Gadow, H. 1910 B, 977.
Garbowski, T. 1895 A ("carinaten").
Gegenbaur, C. 1871 A, 165 ("carinaten").
Gregory, W. K. 1916 C, 38 ("carinates").
Haeckel, E. 1868 A, 441.
1873 A, 512.
Heilmann, G. 1926 A, 148 ("carinates").
Hoernes, R. 1886 A, 637 (Euomithes).
Huene, F. 1908 F ("carinaten").
Huxley, T. H. 1867 C, 241, 247.
1868 B, 357.
1868 C, 312.
1868 D, 312.
Lambrecht, K. 1914 A, 61.
Lebedinsky, N. G. 1913 B, 195 ("carinaten").
1914 A, 88 ("carinaten").
Lull, R. S. 1906 B, 550.
1917 B, 295.
1922 D, 383 ("carinate birds").
Lydekker, R. 1879 A, 13, 26.
Matthew and Granger 1917 A, 312 (Euomithes).
Newton, A. 1885 A, 43.
Newton and Gadow 1896 A, 1062.
Nopcsa, F. 1907 A, 235 ("carinate").
CATALOGUE
281
O'Donoghue, C. H. 1913 A, 465.
Parker, W. K. 1875 A, 599, 721.
1887 B, 55.
1S8S B, 323.
1888 C, 397.
1888 D, 487.
1890 A, 10.
Parker and Haswell 1897 A, 384.
Pycraft, TV". P. 1900 A, 266.
1902 B, 325 (Xeognaths).
1910 A, 47 (Neognathc).
Reynolds, S. H. 1SS7 A, 300, 334, 335.
Selenka, E. 1869 A.
Sieglbauer, F. 1911 A, 286 C'carinaten").
S:romer, E. 1912 A, 137.
Van Bemrnelen, J. F. 1923 A, 290 ("carinates").
Vialleton, L. 1916 A, 5 ("carinates").
Wamich, P. 1913 A, 25 ("carinaten").
Woodward, A. S. 1923 C, 84.
Zittel and Lucas 1902 A, 271 (Euornithes).
Zittel and Schlosser 1911 A, 322 (Euornithes}.
1923 A, 391 (Carinat*); 397 (Euornithes).
Suborder ICHTHYOBXITHIFORMES Furbringer.
Ihde, — 1912 A, 259 ("odontonuthen").
Furbringer, M. 1888 A, 1542.
Unless otherwise indicated the writers, as
quoted, use for this group the name Odonto-
tormae.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 519 (Odontotonns, Ptero-
pappi).
Abel, 0. 1919 A, 697.
Anonymous 1880 B, 458.
Arldt, T. 1907 D, 669 (Odontorma)
1912 A, 678.
Baird, S. F. 1876 A, ccii (Ichthyornithes, Odon-
totormse).
Beddard, F. E. 1898 A, 469 (Ichthyornithes).
Boas, J. E. V. 1914 B, 573.
Branson, E. B. 1918 A, 92 ("toothed birds").
Case, E. C. 1898 C, 819.
Cope, E. D. 1891 N, 55 (Odontotornue) ; 56
(Pteropappi).
Evans, A. H. 1899 A, -25, 48 (Ichthyornithes);
45 (Odontotormse).
Furbringer, M. 1888 A, 1141.
1902 B, 608, 627.
Gadow, H. 1893 A, 119, 299 (Ichthyornithes).
1910 B, 977 (Ichthyornithes).
Gill, T, 1881 A, 378.
Hoernes, R. 1886 A, 637.
Howes, G. B. 1894 A, 75.
1902 A, 524.
Huxley, T. H. 1880 C, 3 ("toothed birds").
Khowlton, F. H. 1909 B, 56 (Ichthyornithi-
formes).
Lambrecht, K. 1914 A, 62 (Ichthyornithes).
Lull, R. S. 1917 B, 322 (Ichthyornithes).
Lydekker, R. 1879 A, 25 (Odontotorma, Odon-
• 1891 A, 200.
Marsh, O. C. 1873 CT 162 (Ichthyornithes).
1875 D, 407 (Ichthyomitbes).
1875 E, 630.
Newton and Gadow 1896 A, 1076.
Parker and Haswell 1897 A, 388.
Reynolds, S. H. 1897 A, 300.
Ridgway, R. 1901 A, 8.
Shufeldt, R. W. 1904 B, 850 (Ichthyornithi-
formes, Ichthyornithes).
Steiner, H. 1909 A, 339 (Ichthyomithifonnes).
1918 A, 302, 492 (Ichthyornithes).
Steinmann, G. 1922 A, 239 ("zahnvogel").
Terra, P. 1911 A, 243 ("odontofonnen").
Van den Broeck, E. 1900 A, 76.
Vialleton, L. 1916 A, 7.
Wamich, P. 1913 A, 20, 27 (Ichthyornithes).
Zittel and Lucas 1902 A, 267 (Odontonns, Ich-
thyornithes).
Zittel and Schlosser 1911 A, 318 (Odontorms).
1923 A, 394 (Odontonna).
ICHTHYOENITHID^ Marsli.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 519 (Ichthyornithid») ;
(Apatornithidse).
Arldt, T. 1907 D, 269.
Cope, E. D. 1891 N, 56.
Evans, A. H. 1899 A, 48.
Furbringer, M. 1888 A, 1141.
Furbringer, M. 1902 B, 629.
Lydekker, R. 1879 A, 25 (Ichthyomida).
1891 A, 201.
Shufeldt, R. W. 1904 B, 850 (Ichthyornithidaj,
Apatornithidae).
1913 C, 286.
ICHTHYOENIS Marsh. Type J. dispar Marsh.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 519.
Abel, O. 1920 A, 404.
1922 C, 335.
Anonymous 1880 B, 458.
Arthaber, G. 1921 A, 34.
Baird, S. F. 1876 A, cciii.
Beddard, F. E. 1898 A, 541.
Beebe, C. W. 1906 A, 3, 5, figs, 1, 2.
1915 B, 39.
Bigot, A. 1897 A, 467.
Boule, M. 1891 A, 24.
1902 B, 910.
Evans, A. H. 1899 A, 26.
Furbringer, M. 1888 A, pi. iv.
1902 B, 608, 629.
Gaudry, A. 1896 A, 175.
1898 A, 127.
Grinnell, G. B. 1923 A, 336.
Heilmann, G. 1913 A, 21, 71.
1915 A, 116.
1916 A, 75.
1926 A, 205, fig. 104.
Heilprin, A. 1887 A, 330.
Hutchinson, H. N. 1910 A, 219, fig. 82.
Huxley, T. H. 1876 F, 179.
Ihde, — 1912 A, 251.
Knowlton, F. H. 1909 B, 59.
Koken, E. 1893 B, 428.
Lambrecht, K. 1916 O, 493.
Lanfcester, B. R, 1905 A, 237, fig, 173.
282
FOSSIL VERTEBRATA OF NOKTH AMERICA
Lemome, V. 1889 A, 258.
Leunis and Ludwig 1883 A, 325.
Lucas, F. A. 1902 B, 184.
Lull, R. S. 1922 D, 383.
Lydekker, R. 1879 A, 9.
Matthew and Granger 1917 A, 309.
Mudge, B. F. 1879 A, 226.
Newton, A. 1885 A, 43.
Newton and Gadow 1896 A, 1071.
Nopcsa, F. 1907 At 234.
Osborn, H. F. 1917 B, 230.
Parker, W. K. 1888 B, 323,
1888 D, 469.
1890 A, 3, 57.
Pycraft, W. P. 1900 A, 260.
1900 B, 185.
1909 A, 204, fig.
1910 A, 36, fig. 36.
Reynolds, S. H. 1897 A, 330, 332, 335, 341.
Schuchert and Levene 1927 A, 307.
Shufeldt, R. W. 1903 B, 59.
1915 D, 39.
Simpson, G. G. 1926 I, 453.
Steiner, H. 1918 A, 316, 323, 441.
Steinmann, G. 1907 A, 457, fig. 802.
1908 A, 216, 223, fig. 132.
Sternbeig, C. H. 1909 C, 269.
Van den Broeck, E. 1900 A, 76.
Wallace, A. R. 1876 A, i, 164.
\Vamich, P. 1913 A, 26.
Woodward, A. S. 1923 C, 86.
Wetmore, A. 1928 A, 150.
Zittel and Schlosser 1911 A, 319.
1923 A, 394.
Ichthyornis agilis Marsh.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 519.
Lambrecht, K. 1921 A, 48.
Shufeldt, R. W. 1915 D, 20, 76, pi. xiii, fig, 91
(Graculavns; indeterminable).
Upper Cretaceous (Niobrara); Kansas.
Ichthyornis anceps Marsh.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 519.
Lambrecht, K. 1921 A, 49.
Shufeldt, R. W. 1915 D, 19, 76, pi. xiii, fig. 93
(Graculavus; indeterminable)." *
Upper Cretaceous (Niobrara); Kansas.
Ichthyornis dispar Marsh.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 520.
Furbringer, M. 1888 A, pi. iv.
Gaudry, A. 1896 A, 175, fig. 165.
Heilmann, G. 1913 A, 21, figs. 13, 17.
1913 B, 19, fig. 63.
1926 A, 28, 42, figs. 16, 25, 27, 106.
Lambrecht, K. 1921 A, 49.
Palmer, T. S. 1919 A, 657.
Parker, J. D. 1881 A, 8.
Seeley, H. G. 1887 G, 209.
Steinberg, C. 1881 B, 3.
Wamich, P. 1913 A, 13.
Wetmore, A. 1928 A, 150.
Williston, S. W. 1898 L, 30 (Colonosaurus mud-
gei).
Zittel and Lucas 1902 A, 267, figs. 370, 371.
Zittel and Schlosser 1911 A, 319, fig. 468.
1923 A, 394, fig. 501.
Upper Cretaceous (Niobrara); Kansas.
Ichthyornis tener Marsh.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 520.
Lambrecht, K. 1921 A, 49.
Upper Cretaceous (Niobrara); Kansas.
Ichthyornis validus Marsh.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 520.
Steiner, H. 1918 A, 302, fig. 25.
Upper Cretaceous (Niobrara); Kansas.
Ichthyornis victor Marsh.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 520.
Abel, O. 1922 C, 335, fig. 293.
Boule, M. 1891 A, 25, fig. 8.
Furbringer, M. 1888 A, pi. vii.
Heilmann, G. 1913 A, 22, figs. 14-16, 19.
1926 A, 43, fig. 26.
Knowlton, F. H. 1909 B, 59, fig. 22.
Lambrecht, K. 1921 A, 49.
Seeley, H. G. 1887 G, 209.
Shufeldt, R. W. 1886 D, 357, fig.
Snow, F. H. 1887 A, 4.
Wetmore, A. 1928 A, 150.
Woodward, A. S. 1923 C, 86, fig. 83.
Woodward, H. 1904 B, 151.
Young, G. W. 1915 A, 250, fig. 20.
Zittel and Lucas 1902 A, 267, fig. 369.
Zittel and Schlosser 1911 A, 319, fig. 467.
1923 A, 394, fig. 500.
Upper Cretaceous (Niobrara); Kansas.
Ichthyornis sp. indet.
Snow, F. H. 1887 A, 4, fig. 1 (This genus?).
Upper Cretaceous (Dakota) ; Kansas.
APATORNIS Marsh. Type Ichthyornis celer Marsh.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 520.
Anonymous 1880 B, 458.
Beddard, F. E. 1898 A, 535.
Furbringer, M. 1888 A, 157, pis. iv, vii.
1902 B, 608, 629.
Heilmann, G. 1913 A, 25, fig. 18.
1913 B, 12, fig. 56.
1915 A, 116.
X916 A, 88.
1926 A, 203.
Reynolds, S. H. 1897 A, 330.
, R. W. 1915 D, 8, 39.
Van den Broeck, E. 1900 A, 76.
Apatorois celer Marsh.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 520.
Evans, A. H. 1899 A, 49.
Lambrecht, K. 1921 A, 50.
Shufeldt, R. W. 1915 D, 8 (Apatornis); 76
(Ichthyornis).
Wetmore, A. 1928 A, 150.
Upper Cretaceous (Niobrara); Kansas.
CATALOGUE
283
Suborder DIATRYMATIFGRMES, new name.
Matthew and Granger 1917 A, 321 < Diatryxnfc » ' Z.ttfl ar.d Seh;o?*er 1623 A 397 <D:atryu*«).
Sinclair. W. J. 192S A, 65 (Diatryrnajj.
Family DIATRYMATID-3E, new form.
Matthew and Giauger 1917 A, 321 (Diatrymi- r-.nclair, W. J. 102S A, 65 t'Diatrimidse).
DIATRYMA Cope.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 522.
Andrews C. W. 1917 A, 469.
Anonymous 1923 B, 413.
Cockerell, T. D. A. 1923 C, 1.
Eastman, C. R. 1898 F, 136, 140.
Eastman, Gregory and Matthew 1917 A,
Furbnnger, M. 1888 A, 1424, 1466.
1902 B, 616, 623, 631.
Gadow, H. 1910 B, 977.
Heilprin, A. 1887 A, 331.
Joleaud, L. 1920 A, 496.
Lambrecht, K. 1916 C, 494.
1921 A, 4.
Lucas, F. A. 1903 A, 556.
1908 A, 311.
Lydekker, R. 1896 E, 399.
Matthew, W. D. 1923 B, 109.
1923 C, 409.
Matthew and Granger 1917 A, 309, 321.
1917 B, 417.
Miller, L. H. 1912 A, 100.
Newton and Gadow 1896 A, 281, 908.
Perrier, E. 1920 A, 339.
Shufeldt, R. W. 1909 A, 337.
1913 C, 286.
1913 G, 411.
Sinclair, W. J. 1928 A, 51.
Zittel and Lucas 1902 A, 289, 273.
Zittel and Schlosser 1911 A, 323.
1923 A, 397. '
Diatryma ajax Shuf eldt.
Shufeldt, R. W. 1913 C, 287, pi. W, figs.
pi. lui, figs. 8, 9; pi. liv, figs. 13, 14.
Lambrecht, K. 1916 C, 495.
1921 A, 4.
Lydekker, R. 1914 A, 638.
Matthew and Granger 1917 A, 307, 322.
Shufeldt, R. W: 1913 G, 415, pi. n,
1914 A, 248.
1915 D, 37, 38.
Lower Eocene (Wasatch) ; Wyoming.
Type D. fjiganteum Cope.
Diatryma? filifenun Coekerell.
Cockerell, T. D. A. 1S23 C, 4, fig. 1 (D. fihfera).
' Anonymous 1923 B, 413 (D. fihfera).
Eocene (Green River); Colorado.
119.
4, 5;
Diatryma giganteum Cope.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 522.
Abel, O. 1906 B, 457.
Andrews, C. W. 1917 A, 469.
Lambrecht, K. 1921 A, 4 (D. gigantea),
Lucas, F. A. 1905 A, 556.
Matthew and Granger 1917 A, 307, 322 (D.
gigantea).
1917 B, 417 (D. gigantea).
Merrill, G. P. 1907 A, 5.
Shufeldt, R. W. 1909 A, 337 (D. gigantea).
1913 C, 287, 288, 303, p2. h; pi. lii, figs. 6,
7; pi. Irii, figs. 11, 12; pi. liv, figs. 15, 16.
1913 G, 411, pis. i, ii (D. gigantea).
1914 A, 248 (D. gigantea).
1915 D, 34, pi. ii, fig. 16; pi. v, fig. 30 (D.
gigantea).
Sinclair, W. J. 1928 A, 57.
Lower Eocene (Lower Wasatch); New Mex-
ico.
Diatryma steini Matthew and Granger.
Matthew and Granger 1917 A, 310, 322, pis. xx-
xxxiii; text-fig. 1.
Anonymous 1916 B, 475, fig. 1 ("gigantic bird").
1917 B, 379.
1921 A, 324, fig.
Cockerell, T. D. A. 1923 C, 2.
Heilmann, G. 1926 A, 173, fig. 125.
Joleaud, L. 1920 A, 495, fig. 11.
Lambrecht, K. 1921 A, 4.
Matthew, W. D. 1918 B, 388 ("Diatryraa").
1924 F, 119 ("Diatryma").
Matthew and Granger 1917 B, 417, 2 figs.
Sinclair, W. J. 1928 A, 51, 57.
Wetmore, A. 1926 E, 525.
1928 A, 151.
Lower Eocene (Lower Wasatch); Wyoming.
OMOEHAMPHUS Sinclair. Type 0. st orchil Sinclair.
Sinclair, W. J. 1928 A, 51.
BARORNIS Marsh.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 522.
Burckhardt, R. 1902 A, 525.
Lambrecht, K. 1916 C, 493.
Lydekfcer, R. 1896 E, 399.
Omorhamphns storchii Sinclair.
Sinclair, W. J. 1928 A, 52, pis. i, ii; text-figs.
1-3.
Lower Eocene (Lower Gray Bull); Wyo-
ming).
Type 3. regens Marsh.
Shufeldt, R. W. 1913 G, 414.
1915 D, 35 (Syn. of Diatryma).
Zittel and Schlosser 1953 A, 337 (Syn. of Dia-
tryma).
284
FOSSIL VERTEBRATA OF NORTH AMERICA
Barornis regens Marsh.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 522.
Abel, O. 1908 B, 457.
Lambrecht, K. 1921 'A, 4 (Diatryma).
Matthew and Granger 1917 A, 307, 322 (Baror-
nis?).
Shufeldt, R. W. 1913 G, 416.
1915 D, 35, 76, pi. i, figs. 7-9; pi. v, fig.
32; pi. ix, fig. 68 (Diatryma).
Eocene?; New Jersey.
Suborder GAVUFORMES.
Adolphi, H. 1922 A, 21 (Colymbiformes).
Gadow, H. 1910 B, 977 (Colymbi).
Pycraft, W. P. 1900 C, 1022 (Colymbi).
1906 A, 401 (Colymbi).
Sharpe, R. B. 1899, Hand -list of genera and
species of birds, I, 115 (Colymbiformes).
Wetmore and Miller 1926 A, 340.
GAVIID^EJ Allen.
Alien, J. A. 1897 A, 312.
A. O. TJ. 1910 A, 24.
Bonaparte, C. L. 1838 B, 119 (Colymbinse).
Brandt, J. F. 1840 A, 157 (Urinatores).
Carus, V. 1875 A, 365 (Colymbmae).
Couea, E. 1884 A, 789 (Colymbidze).
Fiirbringer, M. 1888 A (Colymbidse).
1902 B, 635 (Colymbidas).
Gadow, H. 1893 A, 122 (Colymbida).
Huxley, T. H. 1867 A, 458 (Colymbidte).
Huxley, T. H. 1867 B, 274 (Colymbida).
Knowlton, F. H. 1909 B, 100 (Gavidaj).
Owen, R. 1866 B, 25 ("loons").
Pycraft, W. P. 1900 C, 1019, 1042 (Colymbidc,
"divers").
Sharpe, R. B. 1891 A, 71 (Colymbiformes).
Shufeldt, R. W. 1904 A, 14 (Colymbid*).
Steiner, H. 1916 A, 493 (Colymbide).
1918 A, 490 (ColymbidaO.
Wetmore and Miller 1926 A, 340.
GAVIA J. R. Forster. Type Colymbus immer Gunnerus.
Forster, J. R. 1788, Enchirid. Hist. Nat., 38.
Adolphi, H. 1922 A, 21, 22, figs. 12, 13 (Colym-
bus).
Aeby, C. 1873 A, 702 (Colymbus).
Allen, J. A. 1897 A, 312.
A. O. XJ. 1910 A, 24.
Coues, E. 1884 A, 789 (Colymbus).
Foote, J. S. 1916 A, 71, pi. vii.
Fiirbringer, M. 1888 A, pis. ii, iii, v, vi, vii
(Colymbus).
Heilmann, G. 1926 A, 204, figs. 34, 35, 39-43
(Colymbus).
Knowlton, F. H. 1909 B, 101.
Magnan, A 1922 A, pi. ix.
Miller, L. H. 1914 A, 33.
1925 B, 90.
Owen, R. 1866 B, fig. 34 (Colymbus).
Pycraft, W. P. 1900 C, 1019, 1020, pi. Ixxii, fig.
2; text-fig. 1 (Colymbus septentrionalis).
Ridgway, R. 1887 A, 6, pi. ii (Urinator).
Selenka, E. 1869 A, pi. xiii, fig. 5 (Colymbus).
Steiner, H. 1918 A, 306 (Colymbus).
Sundevall, C. J. 1888 A, 406 (Colymbus).
Taschenberg, O. 1899 A, 4004 (Colymbus).
Gavia immer (Brunniclt).
Brunnich, M. T. 1764, Ormth. borealis, 38
(Colymbus).
A. O. U. 1910 A, 24.
Coues, E. 1884 A, 789, figs. 529, 530 (Colymbus
torquatus).
Gegenbaur, C. 1871 A, 178 (Colymbus).
Hay, O. P. 1927 D, 172.
Knowlton, F. H. 1909 B, 102, fig. 31.
Miller, L. H. 1914 A, 33 (This species?).
Recent ; Northern part of northern hemis-
phere: Pleistocene (San Pedro); California.
G-avia pusilla Slmf eldt.
Shufeldt, R. W. 1915 D, 70, pi. xiii, fig. 106.
Lambrecht, K. 1921 A, 21.
Geological level unknown; Wyoming.
Gtevia sp. indet.
Hay, 0. P. 1927 D, 172. Pleistocene; Cali-
fornia.
Lambrecht, K. 1921 A, 21.
Miller, L. H. 1914 A, 33. Pleistocene (San
Pedro); California.
1921 C, 130. Pleistocene (Early); Cali-
fornia.
Suborder COLYMBIFORMES, name with new signification.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 523 (Cecomorpha, in part;
Colymboidea).
Abel, O. 1919 A, 703 (Colymbiformes).
A. O. U. 1910 A, 21 (Pygopodes).
Arldt, T. 1907 D, 675 (Podicipitiformes).
Beddard, F. E. 1896 A, 540 (Colymbi).
Cams, V. 1875 A, 362 (Urinatores, in part).
Chandler, A. C. 1916 C (Colymbiformes).
Clark, H. L. 1901 A, 375 ("colymbiform").
Coues, E. 1868 A, 10 (Pygopodes).
1884 A, 787 (Pygopodes).
Dabbene, R. 1910 A, 485 (Podicipediformes).
Evans, A. H. 1899 A, 49 (Colymbiformes).
Furbringer, M. 1888 A (Podicipitiformes).
1902 B, 633, 649 (Podicipediformes).
Gadow, H. 1893 A, 120 (Colymbiformes).
1910 B, 977 (Podicipedes).
Illiger, C. 1811 A, 281 (Pygopodes).
Jaekel, 0. 1911 A, 178 (Colymbomorphae).
Knowlton, F. H. 1909 B, 100 (Colymbiformes).
Lambrecht, K. 1914 A, 62, 73.
Lydekker, R. 1891 A, 19 (Pygopodes).
Newton, A. 1885 A, 45 (Pygopodes),
Newton and Gadow 1896 A, 1080 (Pygopodes).
CATALOGUE
285
Parker, W. K. 1888 D, 469 ("pygopods").
Pycraft, W. R. 19CO A, 226 (Pygopodes).
1900 C, 1018 (Pygopodes;.
Seebohm, H. 1888 A, 422 (Coiymbo-Podicipes>.
Sharpe, R. B. 1899, Hand-h&t gen., spec, birds,
i, 113 (Podicipedidiformes t .
Shufeldt, R. W. 1S94 A, 34 (Pygopodes).
1903 B, 59 (Pygopoformes).
! Shufeldt, R. W. 1904 A, 13 (Pygopodes) ; 14
1 (Podicapitiformesj ; 13, 45 (Podicipoidea).
1S04 B, S49 (Pygopoformes) ; 850 (CoJym-
i bo-Podic:pitiformes, Podjcrpoidea).
! Steiner, H. 1918 A, 304, 441, 4SO.
Vialleton, L. 1916 A, 7 (Pygopodes),
1 Wetmore and Miller 1926 A, 340.
' Zittel, K. A. 1390 A, S38 (Podicipitiformes).
COLYMBIDJE Vigors.
Vigors, AT. A. 1825 A, 498.
Hay, O, P. 1902 A, 523.
Allen, J. A. 1893 B, 105 (Podicipid*).
Arldt, T. 1907 D, 269, 317 (Colymbidse) ; 675
(Podicipidc). ,
1912 A, 756, \
Beddard, F. E. 1896 A, 542 (Podicipedide). \
Bonaparte, C. L. 1832 A, 312 (Podicepin*). |
1838 B, 119 (Podicipm*).
Brandt, J. F. 1840 A, 198, 211 (Podicipidc).
Cams, V. 1875 A, 365 (Podicipinae).
Coues, E. 1884 A, 792 (Podicipedid*).
Evans, A. H. 1899 A, 49 (Podicipedids).
Furbringer, M. 1902 B, 635 (Podicipedida).
Gadow, H. 1893 A, 123 (Podicipedidie).
Garrod, A. H. 1873 C, 38 (Podicipid*).
1874 A, 117, 122 (Podicrpids). \
Hesse, H. 1907 A, 200. <
Huxley, T. H. 1867 A, 430, 458.
Knowiton, F. H. 1909 B, 103 (Podieipedidfi).
Lebedanbky, N. G. 1913 A (Podicipedid*).
Leums and Ludwig 1S83 A, 513.
Lobley, J. L. 1908 A, 202.
Xewton and Gadow 1896 A, 381, 917 (Podici-
pedid*).
Parker, W. K. 18S8 D, 469 ("grebes").
1890 A, 2, 57 (Podicipedid*).
Pycraft, W, P. 1900 C, 1042 (Podicipedidse).
1910 A, 48.
Rosenberg, F. T. 1911 A, 199.
Seebohm, H. 1888 A, 433 (Podicipes).
Shufeldt, R. W. 1904 B, 850 (Podjcipidse).
1905 A, 14.
Sterner, H. 1S16 A, 493 (Podi<apedid»).
1918 A, 490 (Podicipedid*).
1922 A, 327.
Wallace, A. R. 1876 A, n, 366 (Podicipidc).
Wetmore and Miller 1926 A, 340.
COLYMBUS Linnaeus. Type C. cristatus Linnaeus.
Linnceus, C. 1758 A, 135.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 523. !
Allen, J. A. 1893 B, 99, 105.
A. O. U. 1910 A, 21.
Beddard, F. E. 1898 A, 545 (Podicipes).
Bittner, F. 1912 A, 5 (Podiceps).
Brandt, J. F. 1840 A, 92, 154, 157, 177, 197, 199,
203, pi. TO. (Podiceps).
Brauns, D. 1890 A, 201.
Diethelm, M, 1907 A, 41 (Podiceps).
DuToit, P. J. 1913 A, 250 (Podiceps).
Ehner, G. H. T. 1901 A, 232 (Podiceps).
Evans, A. H. 1899 A, 52 (Podicipes).
Eyton, T. C. 1867 A, 214, pi. ii L; pi. 3d, fig. 1
(Podiceps).
Gegenbaur, C. 1871 A, 178 (Podiceps).
Giebel, C. G. 1855 B, 33.
Heilmann, G. 1913 A, 32, fig. 28 (Podicipes).
1914 A, 69 (Podicipes).
Hesse, H. 1907 A, 201, pi. x, figs. 12, 18.
Kessler, K. T. 1841 A, 663, 688 (Podiceps).
Knowlton, F. H. 1909 B, 106 (Lophcethyia).
Lambrecht, K. 1914 A, 62, pi. viii, fig. 2.
Leunis and Ludwig 1883 A, 514 (Podiceps).
Liihder, W. 1871 A, 324 (Podiceps).
Magnan, A. 1922 A, 170, pi. x.
Meckel, J. F. 1825 A (Podiceps).
Newton and Gadow 1896 A, 1079 (Podiceps).
Owen, R.' 1868 A, 902 (Podiceps).
Parker, W. K. 1888 D, 469 (Podiceps).
Pycraft, W. P. 1900 C, 1018, 1038, 1043, pi.
Ixxii, figs. 1, 4, 5; text-figs. 1-3.
Ridgway, R. 1887 A, 5.
Rosenberg, F. T. 1911 A, 201, figs. 1, 5, 6.
Selenka, E. 1869 A, 28 (Podioeps).
Steiner, H. 1918 A, 306, fig. 26 (Podiceps).
1922 A, 310.
Sundevall, C. J. 1886 A, 400 (Podiceps).
Wagner, R. 1843 A (Podiceps).
Weitzel, A. 1865 A, 339.
Wyman, J. 1867 B, 270, fig. 13 ("grebe").
Colymbus anritns Linneens.
Linntsws, C. 1758 A, 135.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 523.
A. O. U. 1910 A, 22.
Brandt, J. F. 1840 A, 161, pi. xiv (Podiceps).
Coues, E. 1884 A, 795 (Podicipes).
Evans, A. H. 1899 A, 53 (Podicipes).
Hay, O. P. 1927 D, 244.
Knowlton, F. H. 1909 B, 105, fig. 32.
Miller, L. H. 1912 A, 80, 112.
Ridgway, R. 1887 A, 5.
Rosenberg, F. T. 1911 A, 203.
Shufeldt, R. W. 1904 A, 24, fig. 2.
1913 B, 128, 135, pi. xiv, fig, 115; pi. xxxviii,
figs. 441, 448.
Recent; northern part of northern hemis-
phere: Pleistocene (Fossil Lake); Oregon.
Colymbns hon>celii (Reini.).
Reinhardt, J. JT. 1853, Vidensk. Medd., 76.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 523.
A. O. U. 1910 A, 22.
Coues, E. 1884 A, 795 (Podicipes griseigena h.).
Hay, O. P. 1927 D, 244.
Miller, L. H. 1912 A, 80, 112.
Ridgway, R. 1887 A, 5.
Shufeldt, R. W. 1904 A, 14,
1913 B, 128T pi. ix, fig. 8; pi. x, fig. 34;
pi. xiii, figs. 97, 101; pi. xiv, figs. 110
(This species?), 113, 114, 116, 127, 128;
pi. xv, figs. 129-148.
Recent; North America and eastern Asia:
Pleistocene (Fossil Lake); Oregon.
286
FOSSIL VERTEBRATA OF NORTH AMERICA
Colymbus nigricollis calif ornicus (Heer-
mann).
Heermann, A. L. 1854, Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci.
Phila. 1854, 179 (Podiceps calif ornicus).
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 523 (C. nigricollis).
A. 0. U. 1910 A, 22.
Coues, E. 1884 A, 796 (Podicipes auritus c,).
Evans, A. H. 1899 A, 53 (Podicipes nigricollis).
Hay, O. P. 1927 D, 244.
Knowlton, F. H. 1909 B, 105 (Dytes).
Miller, L. H. 1912 A, 80, 112.
Rosenberg, P. T. 1911 A, 201 (Colymbus nigri-
collis).
Shufeldt, R. W. 1904 A, 21, fig. 1.
1913 B, 128, 135, pi. xxxvin, figs. 442-447,
450-457, 463.
Recent; western North America: Pleistocene
(Fossil Lake); Oregon.
Colymbus oligoceanus Shufeldt.
Shufeldt, R. W. 1915 D, 54.
Lambrecht, K. 1921 A, 20 (C. oligocanus).
Oligocene? (John Day); Oregon.
Colymbus parvus Shufeldt.
Shufeldt, R. W. 1913 B, 136, pi. xxxix, figs. 474-
477, 481-483.
Lambrecht, K. 1921 A, 20.
Shufeldt, R. W. 1913 F, 307.
Pleistocene (Fossil Lake); Oregon.
Colymbus sp. indet.
Hay, O. P. 1927 D, 136, 185. Pleistocene; Ari-
zona, California.
Miller, L. H. 1925 B, 71 (This genus?). Pleis-
tocene (La Brea); California.
Wetmore, A. 1924 A, 2. Pliocene? (San Pedro
Valley); Arizona.
w£EcHMOPHORUS Coues. Type Podiceps occidentals Lawrence.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 524.
Allen, J. A. 1893 B, 105, 130.
A. O. U. 1910 A, 21.
Beddard, F. E. 1896 A, 538, fig. 1.
1898 A, 535.
Newton and Gadow 1896 A, 1079 (Podicipes).
Pycraft, W. P. 1900 C, 1020, 1043.
Ridgway, R. 1887 A, 4, pi. i.
Shufeldt, R. W. 1882 B, 327, fig. 3 (Podiceps).
1904 A, 18.
^Echmopliorus lucasi L. H. Miller.
Miller, L. H. 1911 A, 83, figs. 1-3.
Hay, O. P. 1927 D, 244.
Miller, L. H. 1912 A, 81, 112.
Shufeldt, R. W. 1913 B, 133, pi. ix, figs. 10, 15;
pi. x, figs. 32, 33; pi. xvui, figs. 182, 183.
Pleistocene (Fossil Lake); Oregon.
-flEdunophorus occidentalis (Lawrence).
Lawrence, G. N. 1858, Rep. Surv. R. R. Pacif.,
ix, 894 (Podiceps).
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 524.
A. O. U. 1910 A, 21.
Chandler, A. C. 1916 C, 300.
Cope, E. D. 1878 II, 125 (Podiceps).
Hay, O. P. 1927 D, 207, 208, 209, 244.
Lawson, A. 1914 A, 15 (^Echmothorus).
Merriam, J. C. 1914 D, 15 (-ffichmothorus).
Miller, L. H. 1912 A, 80, 82, 85, 112.
Osbora, H. F. 1910 B, 460 (Podiceps).
Ridgway, R. 1887 A, 4.
Shufeldt, R. W. 1904 A, 18.
1913 B, 128, pi. ix, fig. 14; pi. x, fig. 35;
pi. xi, fig. 53; pi. xii; pi. xiii (fig. 92
This species?); pi. xiv, figs. 103-109, 111,
112, 117, 118-124, 126, 128; pi. xv, figs.
129-148; pis. xvi, xvii; pi. xvui, fig. 181.
Recent; western North America: Pleistocene
(Fossil Lake); Oregon: (Rodeo): California.
PODILYMBUS Lesson. Type Cotymftus podiceps Linnseus.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 524.
Allen, J. A. 1893 B, 99.
A. O. U. 1910 A, 23.
Beddard, F. E. 1896 A, 540 (Podicipes).
Chandler, A. C. 1916 C, 300.
Dabbene, R. 1910 A, 200.
Lebedinsky, N. G. 1913 B, 193 (Podiceps).
Owen, R. 1866 B (Podiceps).
Parker, W. K. 1888 D, 469.
Ridgway, R. 1887 A, 4, 6, pi. i.
Selenka, E. 1869 A, pi. ix, figs. 4, 5; pi. xiii,
fig. 6; pi. xv, fig, 11; pi. xvii, fig. 17 (Podi-
ceps).
Weitzel, A. 1865 A, 339 (Podiceps).
Podilymbus magnus Shufeldt.
Shufeldt, R. W. 1913 B, 136; pi. xxxviii, figs.
439, 440, 449.
1913 F, 307.
Pleistocene (Fossil Lake); Oregon.
Podilymbus podiceps (Linnaeus).
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 524.
A. O. "U. 1910 A, 23.
Chandler, A. C. 1916 C, 300.
Cope, E. D. 1878 II, 125.
Dabbene, R. 1910 A, 200 (Podylymbus).
Hay, O. P. 1927 D, 198, 244.
Miller, L. H. 1912 A, 80, 112.
1925 A, 312.
Osborn, H. F. 1925 D, 542.
Ridgway, R. 1887 A, 6.
Shufeldt, R. W. 1904 A, 14, 19.
1913 B, 128, 135, pi. xxxviii, figs. 458, 462.
Recent; North and South America: Pleisto-
cene (Fossil Lake); Oregon.
CATALOGUE
287
Suborder PROCELLARIIFORMES Fiirbringer.
Furbringer, M. 1888 A, 1544.
Adolphi, H. 1922 A, 33.
Allen, J. A. 1893 B, 106 (Tubinares).
A. O. U. 1910 A, 48 (Tubinares).
Arldt, T. 1907 D, 687 (Tubinares).
1912 A, 686, 687.
Brandt, J. F. 1840 A, 154, 168 (Tubinares).
Cams, V. 1875 A, 357 (Longipennes).
Chandler, A. C. 1916 C.
Coues, E. 1884 A, 773 (Tubinares).
Dabbene, R. 1910 A, 486.
Evans, A. H. 1899 A, 59 (Procellanifonnes,
Tubinares).
Forbes, W. A. 1881 B, 671 (Tubinares).
1882 C, 548 (Tubinares).
1882 D, 1, 4, 54 (Tubinares).
Furbringer, M. 1888 A, 1162 (Tubinares).
1902 B, 644.
Gadow, H. 1893 A, 129.
1910 B, 977.
Illiger, C. 1811 A, 273 (Tubinares).
Knowlton, F. H. 1909 B, 107.
Lambrecht, K. 1914 A, 64, 73.
Lebedmsky, N. G. 1913 A.
1918 A, 40.
Lebedinsky, N. G. 1918 B, 145.
Leunis and Ludwig 1883 A, 502 (Longipennes).
Loomis, L. M. 1923 A, 600 (Tubinares).
Lull, R. S. 1917 B, 322 (Tubinares).
Lydekker, R. 1891 A, 184 (Tubinares).
Mivart, St. G. 1892 A, 276 (Tubinares).
Newton and Gadow 1896 A, 1086 (Tubinares).
Parker, W. K. 1875 A, 700, 712, 713 (Dysporo-
morphae).
Pycraft, W. P. 1899 A, 381 (Tubinares).
1900 C, 1023 (Tubinares).
Reinhardt, J. 1874 B, 139 (Tubinares).
Seebohm, H. 1888 A, 422, 423, 431 (Tubinares).
Sharpe, R. B. 1891 A, 71.
Shufeldt, R. W. 1888 E (Tubinares).
1904 B, 850 (Procellariiformes, Tubinares).
1907 A, 109, 122 (Procellariiformes, Tubi-
nares).
Steiner, H. 1916 A, 493 (Tubmares).
1918 A, 311, 441, 490.
1922 A, 327 (Tubmares).
Stejneger, L. 1907 B, 281 (Tubinares).
Sundevall, C. J. 1886 A, 405 (Gavins).
Wetmore and Miller 1926 A, 340.
Zittel, K. A. 1890 A, 843 (Tubinares).
Super family PRO CELL ARIOIVM, new form.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 526 (Procellaroidea).
Brandt, J. F. 1840 A, 154, 168 (Tubinares).
Huxley, T. H. 1867 A, 457 (Cecomorphse, in
part).
(Cecomorphje, in
Parker, W. K. 1875 A,
part).
Reichenow, A. 1913 A, 93 (Procellaridse).
Steiner, H. 1916 A, 493 (Tubinares).
Vialleton, L. 1916 A, 7 (Tubinares).
DIOMEBEID^3 Shufeldt.
Shufeldt, R. W. 1904 B, 850.
A. O. U. 1910 A, 48.
Cams, V. 1875 A, 360 (Diomedeinse).
Coues, E. 1884 A, 774 (Diomedeinse).
Forbes, W. A. 1881 B, 671 (Diomedeinte).
1882 C, 548 (Diomedeinffi).
Furbringer, M. 1888 A, 1163 (Diomedemae).
1902 B, 645.
Gadow, H. 1893 A, 129 (Diomedeina).
Gray, G. R. 1840 A, 78 (Diomedinae).
Knowlton, F. H. 1909 B, 107.
Loomis, L. M. 1923 A, 600.
Reichenow, A. 1913 A, 95 (Diomedinse).
Ridgway, R. 1887 A, 50.
Stejneger, L. 1885 A, 85 (Diomedidse).
Wetmore and Miller 1926 A, 340.
DIOMEDEA Linnaeus. Type T). exulctns LinnsBus.
Linnaeus, C. 1758 A, 132.
Abel, O. 1922 C, 328.
Adolphi, H. 1922 A, 33, fig. 14.
Aeby, C. 1873 A, 702.
Andrews, C. W. 1916 B, 524, fig. 4.
Bignon, F. 1889 A, 275, pi. xii.
Brandt, J. F. 1840 A, 85, 86, 168, 195, pi.
figs. 1-4.
Coues, E. 1884 A, 774*
Cuvier, G. 1805 A.
Doderlein, L. 1923 A, 142, 162.
Forbes, W. A 1882 C, 548.
1882 D, 5, 12, 44, pis. ii-iv.
Furbringer, M. 1888 A, pis. ii, v, vii.
1902 B, 645.
Gadow, H. 1893 A, 129.
Heilmann, G. 1926 A, 204, fig. 76 (Diomeda).
Hesse, H. 1907 A, 201, pi. vi, fig. 3.
Huxley, T. H. 1867 A, 431, fig, 13.
1867 C, 253, fig. 13.
Knowlton, F. H. 1909 B, 109.
Kostiin, O. 1844 A.
Leunis and Ludwig 1883 A, 503.
Lilienthal, G. 1917 A, 271 ("albatross").
Loomis, L. M. 1923 A, 600.
Ludher, W. 1871 A, 325.
Lydekker, R. 1891 A, 189.
Magnan, A. 1922 A, 177, pis. ii, ix, xii, xiv.
Magnus, H. 1871 A, 60.
Newton, E. T. 1891 A, 85, pi. ix, figs. 1, 2.
Newton and Gadow 1896 A, 1066.
Owen, R. 1866 B.
1878 E, 125, pi. vi.
1880 B, 25.
Pycraft, W. P. 1900 C, 1025.
Reichenow, A. 1913 A, 96.
Reinhardt, J. 1874 B, 139, figs. 1, 2.
Ridgway, R. 1887 A, 50, pi. xiii.
Schauinsland, H. 1903 A, 56, pis. xxxii-xxxv.
Selenka, E. 1869 A, pis. iii, viii.
Steiner, H. 1918 A, 311.
Stejneger, L. 1885 A, 86.
288
FOSSIL VERTEBRATA OF NORTH AMERICA
Sundevall, C. J. 1886 A, 405.
Weitzel, A. 1865 A, 341, 356.
Diomedea nigripes Audubon.
Audubon, J. J. L. 1839, Ornith. Biog., v, 327.
A. 0. U. 1910 A, 48.
Coues, E. 1884 A, 775.
Hay, 0. P. 1927 D, 172.
Miller, L. H. 1914 A, 34 (This species?).
Stejneger, L. 1885 A, 86.
Recent; Alaska to western Mexico: Pleisto-
cene (San Pedro); California.
Not included in L. H. Miller's later lists.
PROCELLARIID-2E Bonaparte.
Bonaparte, C. L. 1840 A, 277 (Procellaridse).
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 526.
A. 0. U. 1910 A, 50.
Arldt, T. 1907 D, 676.
1912 A, 710 (Procellaridae).
Boie, F. 1826 A, col. 980 (Procellaridse).
Cuvier, G. 1805 A (Procellaria).
Dabbene, R. 1910 A, 486.
Edgeworth, F. H. 1907 A, 546 (Procellaria).
Evans, A. H. 1899 A, 59.
Forbes, W. A. 1881 B, 671.
1882 D, 42, 47, 55.
Fiirbringer, M. 1902 B, 644.
Gadow, H. 1893 A, 129 (Procellariinse).
Garrod, A. H. 1873 C, 38.
1873 D, 641.
1874 A, 117, 120.
Gervais, P. 1856 A, 13 ("procellarideY').
Giebel, C. G. 1855 A, 33 (Procellaria).
Hesse, H. 1907 A, 201.
Hoernes, R. 1886 A, 641.
Huxley, T. H. 1867 A, 455, 458.
Huxley, T. H. 1867 C, 251, 271, 274.
Kessler, K. T. 1841 A, 666 (Longipennes).
Knowlton, F. H. 1909 B, 110.
Lebedinsky, N. G. 1913 A.
Lends and Ludwig 1883 A, 503.
Lobley, J. L. 1908 A, 202, 207.
Loomis, L. M. 1923 A, 600.
Luhder, W. 1871 A, 324 (Procellaridas).
Lydekker, R. 1891 A, 185.
Newton and Gadow 1896 A, 708.
Parker, W. K. 1888 D, 470 (Procellaridaj),
1890 A, 3.
Pycraft, W. P. 1900 C, 1026 (Procellaria).
Reichenow, A. 1913 A, 104 (Eydrobatinse).
Reinhardt, J. 1874 B, 139.
Ridgway, R. 1887 A, 50, 53 (Procellariida).
Shufeldt, R. W. 1904 B, 850.
1907 A, 122.
Steiner, H. 1918 A, 311, 490 (Procellariina).
Taschenberg, O. 1899 A, 4251.
Wallace, A. R. 1876 A, n, 365.
Wetmore and Miller 1926 A, 340 (Hydrobatid*).
PUFFININJ3 Bonaparte.
A. 0. U. 1910 A, 50 (Fulmarinse) ; 52 (Puf-
fininse).
Carus, V. 1875 A, 361 (Puffinese).
Knowlton, F. H. 1909 B, 116.
Shufeldt, R. W. 1907 A, 113, 122 (Puffinidffi);
122 (Puffininae).
Wetmore and Miller 1926 A, 340.
PUFFINTTS Brisson. Type Procellaria puffinus Briinnicli.
Brisson, M. J. 1760, Ornith., vi, 130.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 526.
A. 0. TJ. 1910 A, 52.
Brandt; J. F. 1840 A, 85, 87, 169, 195, pi. i,
figs. 5-7.
Evans, A. H. 1899 A, 66.
Forbes, W. A. 1882 D, 5, 43, pi. ii.
FUrbringer, M. 1888 A, pi. iii.
Giebel, C. G. 1855 B, 32.
Knowlton, F. H. 1909 B, 117.
Leunis and Ludwig 1883 A, 505.
Lydekker, R. 1891 A, 185.
Magnan, A. 1922 A, 167.
Newton and Gadow 1896 A, 1080.
Pycraft, W. P. 1900 C, 1021.
Reichenow, A. 1913 A, 101, fig. 78.
Ridgway, R. 1887 A, 55, 58, pi. xvi.
Shufeldt, R. W. 1907 A, 113, 115, fig. 1.
Taschenberg, 0. 1899 A, 4259.
Weitzel, A. 1865 A, 341.
Puffinus conradi Marsh.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 526.
Case, E. C. ' 1904 D, 60, pi. xxvi, figs. 3, 4.
Lambrecht, K. 1921 A, 42.
Shufeldt, R. W. 1915 D, 62, 76, pi. viii, figs.
63, 64.
Wetmore, A. 1926 D, 463.
Lower Miocene (Chesapeake); Maryland.
Puffimis diatomaticus Miller.
Miller, L. H. 1925 C, 111, pis. 1, 2, 7o.
Wetmore, A. 1928 A, 153.
Miocene (Temblor); California.
Puffinus opisthomelas Coues.
Coues, E. 1864, Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci. Phila.,
1864, 139.
Hay, O. P. 1927 D, 172.
Knowlton, F. H. 1909 A, 117.
Miller, L. H. 1914 A, 35.
1928 A, 120.
Recent; Pacific Ocean: Pleistocene (San
Pedro) ; California.
Puffinus sp. indet.
Marsh, 0. C. 1870 A, 213 (P. conradi, part;
right ulna). Miocene; Maryland.
Miller, L. H. 1921 C, 129 ("shearwater")-
Miocene (Lompoc diatom bed); California.
Wetmore, A. 1926 T) <«2. Miocene; Maryland.
CATALOGUE
289
FULMARUS Stephens. Type
Stephens, J. F 1826, Gen. Zool., xin, pt. 1, 233.
A. O. U. 1910 A, 50.
Forbes, W. A. 1882 D, 5, 48, pi. vii.
Furbringer, M, 1888 A, pis. ii-v (Fulmaria).
Knowlton, F. H. 1909 B, 114.
Leunis and Ludwig 1883 A, 504.
Loomis, L. M. 1923 A, 600.
Newton and Gadow 1896 A, 295.
Reichenow, A. 1913 A, 99.
Taschenberg, O. 1899 A, 4064.
Procellaria glacialis Linnaeus.
Fulmams glacialis Linnaeus.
LinncBUs, C. 1761, Fauna Suecica, d. 2, 61.
Miller, L. H. 1928 A, 120.
Wetmore, A. 1926 D, 465 (This species?).
Miocene ; Maryland.
Fulmams glacialis glupiscna Stejneger.
Stejneger, L. 1884, Auk., i, 234.
A. O. U. 1910 A, 50.
Hay, 0. P. 1927 D, 172 (F. glacialis).
Miller, L. H. 1914 A, 35 (F. glacialis).
Pleistocene (San Pedro); California.
Fulmams sp. indet.
Wetmore, A. 1926 D, 464. Miocene; Maryland,
Suborder PELECANIFORMES Sharpe.
Sharpe, R. B. 1891 A, 76.
Lebedinsky, N. G. 1913 A.
Reichenow, A. 1913 A, 120 (Steganopides).
Shufeldt, R. W. 1904 B, 850.
Wetmore, A. 1928 E, 4.
Wetmore and Miller 1926 A, 340.
See citations under Pelecanoide.
Super family PELECANOID^SS, new form.
Unless otherwise indicated the writers, as
quoted below, employ for this group the name
Steganopodes.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 532.
Adolphi, H. 1922 A, 37.
Allen, J. A. 1893 B, 106.
A. O. U. 1910 A, 59.
Arldt, T. 1907 D, 682.
1912 A, 686, 687.
Beddard, F. E. 1898 A, 402.
Blainville, H. M. D. 1821 A, 212 ("palmipedes").
Brandt, J. F. 1836 A, 403 ("stSganopodes").
Cams, V. 1875 A, 353.
Chandler, A. C. 1916 C, 307.
Cope, E. D. 1891 N, 57, 60,
Evans, A. H. 1899 A, 70.
Finn, F. 1894 A, 210.
1894 B, 455.
Forbes, W. A. 1881 B, 671.
Fiirbringer, M. 1888 A (Steganopodes).
1902 B, 642.
Gadow, H. 1893 A, 132.
Garrod, A. H. 1873 D, 635.
1874 A, 122.
Heilmann, G. 1913 A, 63.
Hilzheimer, M. 1913 A, 517.
Huxley, T. H. 1867 A, 481 (Disporomorphse).
1867 C, 278 (Dysporomorphse).
Illiger, C. 1811 A, 278.
Knowlton, F. H. 1909 B, 121.
Lambrecht, K. 1914 A, 64.
Leunis and Ludwig 1883 A, 498.
Lull, R. S. 1917 B, 322
Lydekker, R. 1891 A, 36.
Miller, W. D. 1924 A, 1 (Steganopodes).
Newton and Gadow 1896 A, 1084.
Pycraft, W. P. 1900 C, 1033.
1902 A, 282.
1902 B, 324.
1903 A, 6.
1910 A, 48, 49.
Ridgway, R. 1887 A, 73.
Sharpe, R. B. 1894 D, 160 (Pelecanoidea).
Shufeldt, R. W. 1894 A, 23.
1902 A, 113.
1904 C, 315.
1907 A, 122.
1909 A, 133, 348.
1915 C, 733.
Steiner, H. 1916 A, 493.
1918 A, 313, 441, 490 (Steganopodes).
Vialleton, L. 1916 A, 7.
Wetmore, A. 1917 A, 556.
Wetmore and Miller 1926 A, 340 (Pelecani,
Pelecanides).
Zittel and Lucas 1902 A, 275.
Zittel and Schlosser 1911 A, 323.
1923 A, 400.
PELECANTD-2E Vigors.
Vigors, N. A. 1825 A, 498.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 532.
A. O. U. 1910 A, 64.
Arldt, T. 1907 D, 672.
1912 A,, 710, 756.
Beebe, C. W. 1906 A, 492 ("pelicans").
Bonaparte, C. L. 1831 A, 35 (Pelecanidae, Pele-
caninte).
1832 A, 311 (Steganopodes, Pelecanina).
Brandt, J. F. 1836 A, 403 ("pelicans").
Brandt, J. F. 1840 A, 183 (Onocrotali).
Cams, V. 1875 A, 355.
Chandler, A. C. 1916 C.
Dabbene, R. 1910 A, 238.
Evans, A. H. 1899 A, 83.
Finn, F. 1894 A, 210 ("pelicans")-
Furbringer, M. 1902 B, 643.
Gadow, E. 1893 A, 132.
Garrod, A. H. 1874 A, 117.
Gegenbaur, C. 1871 A, 179 ("pelicaniden")-
290
FOSSIL VERTEBRATA OF NORTH AMERICA
Grote, H. 1902 A, 60 ("pelekane").
Hesse, H. 1907 A, 203.
Huxley, T. H. 1867 C, 257, 279.
Knowlton, F. H. 1909 B, 124.
Lebedinsky, N. G. 1913 A.
L'Herminier, F. 1836 A, 113 ("pelicans").
Lobley, J. L. 1908 A, 202, 207.
Liihder, W. 1871 A, 324.
Lydekker, R. 1879 A, 13.
1891 A, 37.
Magnus, H. 1871 A, 68 ("pelekanen").
Owen, R. 1866 B, 26, 53.
Reichenow, A. 1913 A, 129.
Ridgway, R. 1887 A, 73, 81.
Shufeldt, R. W. 1902 A, 113.
19,04 B, 850.
Steiner, H. 1918 A, 316.
Wagner, R. 1843 A ("pelekanen").
Wallace, A. R. 1876 A, n, 365.
Wetmore, A. 1917 A, 557 ("pelicans").
Wetmore and Miller 1926 A, 340.
Wray, R. S. 1887 A, 348 ("pelicans").
PELECA.NUS Linnaeus. Type P. onocrotaluA Linnaeus.
LinncBUS, C. 1758 A, 132.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 532.
Abel, O. 1912 F, 170, fig. 113.
Adolphi, H. 1922 A, 39, fig. 18.
Aeby, C. 1873 A, 702.
Allen, J. A. 1893 B, 99.
Alhs, T. H. 1835 A, 155 ("pelicans").
A. O. U. 1910 A, 64.
Arldt, T. 1907 D, 672.
Beddard, F. E. 1898 A, 544.
Bignon, F. 1889 A, 277, pi. xii.
Bonsdorff, E. J. 1871 A, 305.
Brandt, J. F. 1840 A, 110, 141, 172, 185, 193,
pis. vii, viii.
Brauns, D. 1890 A, 201.
Bronn, H. G. 1849 A, 696.
Chandler, A. C. 1916 C, 257.
Cuvier, G. 1805 A.
Dabbene, R. 1910 A, 484.
Eaton, G. F. 1910 A, 4 ("pelican").
Eimer, G. H. T. 1901 A, 14, 156 ("pelikane").
Evans, A. H. 1899 A, 93.
Eyton, T. C. 1867 A, 219 (Pehcanus).
Foote, J. S. 1916 A, 63.
Furbringer, M. 1888 A, pis. ii-v.
Giebel, C. G. 1855 B, 33.
1865 A, 250.
Heilprin, A. 1887 A, 332 ("pelecan").
Hesse, H. 1907 A, 203, pi. vi, fig. 2.
Huxley, T. H. 1867 C, 258, fig. 20.
Kessler, K. T. 1841 A, 669, 690.
Knowlton, F. H 1909 B, 126
Kostlin, O. 1844 A.
Lebedinsky, N. G. 1918 A, 37.
Leunis and Ludwig 1883 A, 499.
Lilienthal, G. 1917 A, 271 ("pelikan").
Lucas, F. A. 1894 B, 36.
Lydekker, R. 1891 A, 37.
Mackie, S. J. 1863 C, 109 (Pelicanus).
Magnus, H. 1871 A.
Martin, W. 1835 A, 155 ("pelican").
Meckel, J. F. 1825 A.
Miller, L. H. 1925 B, 90.
Newton and Gadow 1896 A, 1077.
Owen, R. 1868 A, 898.
Parker, W. K. 1875 A, 713.
Reynolds, S. H. 1897 A, 337, fig. 63.
Ridgway, R. 1887 A, 81, pi. xxi,
Sundevall, C. J. 1886 A, 401, 405.
Wagner, R. 1843 A ("pelekan").
Wallace, A. R. 1878 A, n, 365.
Weitzel, A. 1865 A, 340.
Zittel and Schlosser 1911 A, 324.
1923 A, 400.
Pelecanus erythrorhynchos Gmelin.
Gmdin, J. F. 1789, Syst. Nat. I, n, 571.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 532 (Tins species?).
A. O. U. 1910 A, 65.
Chandler, A. C. 1916 C, 313, pi. xix, fig. 17.
Evans, A. H. 1899 A, 83.
Foote, J. S. 1916 A, 63, pi. v.
Giebel, C. G. 1865 A, 251.
Hay, O. P. 1927 D, 244.
Miller, L. H. 1912 A, 80, 112.
Shufeldt, R. W. 1913 B, 155 (P. exythrorhyn-
chus?).
Recent; Temperate North America: Pleis-
tocene (Fossil Lake); Oregon.
CYPHORNITHID^l Wetmore.
Wetmore, A. 1928 E, 4.
CYPHOENIS Cope. Type C. magnus Cope.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 532.
Ami, H, M. 1901 D, 331.
Furbringer, M. 1902 B, 643.
Lambrecht, K. 1916 C, 494.
Lucas, F. A. 1902 D, 657.
Lydekker, R. 1896 E, 399.
Wetmore, A. 1928 E, 1.
Zittel and Schlosser 1911 A, 324.
1923 A, 400.
Cyphornis magnus Cope.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 532.
Ami, H. M. 1901 D, 332.
Lambe, L. M. 1904 C, 27, 38, 49.
1912 A, 12.
Lambrecht, K. 1921 A, 41.
Miller, L. H. 1911 D, 117.
1912 A, 65, 66.
Wetmore, A. 1928 E, 1, fig. 1.
Oligocene (White River); British Columbia.
CATALOGUE
291
PAL-SEOCHENOIDES Shufeldt. Type P. mioceanus Shuf eldt.
Shufeldt, R. W. 1916 C, 347.
Wetmore, A. 1917 A, 556.
1928 E, 4.
Pal&ochenoides mioceanus Sliufeldt.
Shufeldt, R. W. 1916 C, 347, pi. xv.
Lambrecht, K. 1921 A, 10 (P. miocsenus).
Wetmore, A. 1917 A, 555.
1928 E, 4.
Upper Miocene?; South Carolina.
Super family SULOID^SS, new name.
Gadow, H. 1910 B, 977 (Steganopodes). Wetmore and Miller 1926 A, 341 (Sulides).
SULID^E Baird.
Bavrd, 8. F. 1858, Birds N. Amer., 871.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 532.
A. O. U. 1910 A, 60.
Arldt, T. 1907 D, 683.
1912 A, 710, 756.
Carus, V. 1875 A, 356.
Chandler, A. C. 1916 C.
Evans, A. H. 1899 A, 73.
Furbringer, M. 1902 B, 642 (Sulidae, Sulinse).
Gadow, H. 1893 A, 132.
Knowlton, F. H. 1909 B, 133.
Lebedinsky, N. G. 1913 A, 694.
Leunis and Ludwig 1883 A, 500.
Reichenow, A. 1913 A, 122.
Ridgway, R. 1887 A, 73, 74.
Shufeldt, R. W. 1902 A, 113, 132.
1904 B, 850.
1913 E, 395 ("gannets")-
Steiner, H. 1918 A, 316.
Wetmore, A. 1917 A, 557.
1928 E, 4.
Wetmore and Miller 1926 A, 341.
Zittel and Lucas 1902 A, 275.
MORIS Leach. Type Pelecanus Tyassanus Linnaeus.
Leach, W. E. 1816, Syst. Cat. indig. Mamm.
Birds, Brit. Mus., 35.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 532 (Sula).
Aeby, C. 1873 A, 702 (Sula).
Allen, J. A. 1893 B, 99 (Sula).
A. O. U. 1910 A, 60 (Sula).
Andrews, C. W. 1916 B, 524 (Sula).
Beddard, F. E. 1898 A, 547 (Sula).
Bignon, F. 1889 A, 275, pi. xiii (Sula).
Brandt, J. F. 1840 A, 'passim, pi, vi (Dysporus,
Sula).
Bnsson, M. J. 1760, Ornith., vi, 494.
Cuvier, G. 1805 A (Sula).
Dabbene, R. 1910 A, 489 (Sula).
Dietfcelm, M. 1907 A, 41 (Sula).
Evans, A. H. 1899 A, 73 (Sula).
Eyton, T. C. 1867 A, 220, pis. vi, 1 (Sula).
Furbringer, M. 1888 A, pis. ii-v,' vii (Sula).
Gaupp, E. 1905 D, 1026 (Sula).
Giebel, C. G. 1855 B, 33 (Sula).
Heilmann, G. 1913 B, 73, 78, fig. 101 (Sula).
1926 A, 205 ("gannet").
Kessler, K. T. 1841 A, 671 (Sula).
Knowlton, F. H. 1909 B, 135 (Sula).
Kostlin, O. 1844 A (Sula).
Leunis and Ludwig 1883 A, 500 (Sula).
Lindsay, B. 1885 A, 691 (Sula).
Lydekker, R. 1891 A, 46 (Sula).
Magnan, A. 1922 A, 161, text-fig. 12 (Sula).
Mathews, G. M. 1915, Austral. Avian Rec., n,
123 (Sulita).
Meckel, J. F. 1825 A (Sula).
Newton and Gadow 1896 A, 1084 (Sula).
Oberholzer, H. C. 1919, Auk., xxxvi, 417.
Owen, R. 1866 B, 23, 54 (Sula).
Parker, W. K. 1875 A, 713 (Sula).
Parker and Bettany 1877 A, 263 (Sula).
Reynolds, S. H. 1897 A, 339, fig. 64 (Sula).
Ridgway, R. 1887 A, 75, pL xix (Sula).
Seeley, H. G. 1887 G, 209 ("gannet").
Shufeldt, R. W. 1882 B, 327, fig. 2 (Sula).
Steiner, H. 1918 A, 313, fig. 27 (Sula).
Taschenberg, O. 1899 A, 4317 (Sula).
Weitzel, A. 1865 A, 340 (Sula).
Wetmore, A. 1926 D, 466.
Zittel and Schlosser 1911 A, 324 (Sula).
1923 A, 400 (Sula).
Moris lompocana Miller*
Miller, L. H, 1925 C, 114, pis. iv, vii a, ix
(Sula).
Miocene (Temblor); California.
Moris loxostyla (Cope).
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 532 (Sula).
Case, E. C. 1904 D, 58, pi. xxvi, fig. 2 (Sula).
Lambrecht, K. 1916 C, 494 (Sula).
1921 A, 40 (S. loxostyla, S. atlantica).
Shattuck, G. B. 1904 A, xciv (Sula).
Shufeldt, R. W. 1915 D, 62 (S. loxostyla) ; 62,
pi. xv, fig. 123 (S. atlantica).
Wetmore, A. 1926 D, 465.
Lower Miocene; New Jersey, Maryland.
Moris sp. indet.
Miller, L. H. 1921 C, 129 ("gannet"). Miocene
(Lompoc diatom bed); California.
MIOSTJLA Miller. Type M. media Miller.
Miller, L. H. 1925 C, 114.
Miosula media Miller.
Miller, L. H. 1925 C, 114, pi. v.
Miocene (Temblor); California.
292
FOSSIL VERTEBRATA OF NORTH AMERICA
SULA Brisson. Type Pelecanus piscator Linnseus.
Bnsson, M. /. 1870, Ormth., vi, 494.
For literature of Sula see under Mom.
Sula wnietti Miller.
Miller, L. H. 1925 B, 112, pis. lii-viii, fig. 1.
Wetmore, A. 1928 A, 153.
Miocene (Temblor); California.
PHALACROCORACID^E Bonaparte.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 533.
A. O. U. 1910 A, 62.
Arldt, T. 1907 D, 672.
1912 A, 710, 756.
Brandt, J. F. 1840 A, 91, 127, 192, 196 ("stegan-
opoden").
Cams, V. 1875 A, 356.
Chandler, A. C. 1916 C.
Dabbene, R. 1910 A, 484.
Evans, A. H. 1899 A, 75.
Fttrbrmger, M. 1902 B, 642.
Gadow, H. 1893 A, 132.
Garrod, A. H. 1874 A, 117.
PHALACEOCOEAX Brisson.
Brisson, M. J. 1760, Ornith., vi, 511.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 533.
Adolphi, H. 1922 A, 9, 37, fig. 17.
Allen, J. A. 1893 B, 99.
A. 0. U. 1910 A, 62.
Andrews, C. W. 1916 B, 524.
Beddard, F. E. 1898 A, 544.
Bignon, F. 1889 A.
Bonsdorff, E. J. 1871 A, 311, pi. hi.
Brandt, J. F. 1840 A, 93, 127, 175, pis. ia-iii
(Carbo).
Chandler, A. C. 1916 C (Phalacocorax).
Cuvier, G. 1805 A.
Dabbene, R. 1910 A, 484, fig. 39.
Doderlein, L. 1923 A, 162.
Eaton, G. F. 1910 A, 11, pi. v, figs. 13, 14.
Evans, A. H. 1899 A, 75.
Eyton, T. C. 1869 A, pi. i.
Finn, F. 1894 A, 210.
Fuibnnger, M. 1888 A, pis. iii-v, vn.
Gadow, H. 1902 C, 169, pis. xiv, xv.
Heilmann, G. 1913 A, 35, figs. 31, 32.
1913 B, 73, fig. 101.
1926 A, 51, 52, figs. 36, 38.
Hesse, H. 1907 A, 202, pi. x, fig. 15.
Huxley, T. H. 1867 C, 259, fig. 21.
Knowlton, F. H. 1909 B, 128.
Lambrecht, K. 1914 A, 83, pi. viii.
Lebedinsky, N. G. 1921 A, 13.
Leunis and Ludwig 1883 A, 501.
Lucas, F. A. 1903 A, 552, fig. 5.
Luhder, W. 1871 A, 323.
Mackie, S. G. 1863 C, 109.
Magnan, A. 1922 A, 167.
Newton and Gadow 1896 A, 1078.
Owen, R. 1866 B, 61 (Carbo).
Parker, W. K. 1875 A, 713.
1888 D, 478 ("cormorant").
Pycraft, W. P. 1900 C, 1033.
Reichenow, A. 1913 A, 125, fig. 86.
Ridgway, R. 1887 A, 77, pis. xx, xxii.
Seebohm, H. 1888 A, 416.
Shufeldt, R. W. 1882 B, 330, fig. 7.
1913 E, 393, pi. Ixi.
Hesse, H. 1907 A, 202.
Knowlton, F. H. 1909 B, 127.
Lebedinsky, N. G. 1913 A.
Leunis and Ludwig 1883 A, 501.
Lydekker, R. 1891 A, 46.
Reichenow, A. 1913 A, 125.
Ridgway, R. 1887 A, 73, 77.
Steiner, H. > 1918 A, 316.
Shufeldt, R. W. 1902 A, 113, 165.
1904 B, 850.
1913 E, 393.
Wetmore, A. 1917 A, 557.
Zittel and Lucas 1902 A, 275.
Type Pelecanus carbo Linn.
Shufeldt, R. W. 1915 D, 17.
Steiner, H. 1918 A, 313, fig. 27.
Zittel and Schlosser 1911 A, 323.
1923 A, 400.
Phalacrocorax idahensis (Marsh).
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 533
1923 A, 8 (Graculus idahoensis).
1927 D, 265, 268.
Lambrecht, K. 1921 A, 38.
Merriam, J. C. 1917 A, 432 (Graculus idahoen-
sis).
Shufeldt, R. W. 1915 D, 68, 76, pi. vi, fig. 44.
Pleistocene (Idaho); Idaho.
Phalacrocorax macropus Cope.
Hay, 0. P. * 1902 A, 533.
1927 D, 244.
Lambrecht, K. 1916 C, 495.
1921 A, 38.
Miller, L. H. 1912 A, 80, 112.
Neues Jahrb. Min. Geol. Pal., 1923, I, 307 (P.
maximus).
Osborn, H. F. 1910 B, 460 ("Phalacrocorax").
Shufeldt, R. W. 1913 B, 137, pi. xx, figs. 260,
261; pis. xxi, xxii; pi. xxiii, figs. 284, 285, 287,
288; pi. xxxii, fig. 405; pi. xxxix, fig. 486.
1915 G, 485, pi. xxx.
Pleistocene (Fossil Lake); Oregon.
Phalacrocorax marinavis Shufeldt.
Shufeldt, R. W. 1915 D, 56, pi. xlv, figs. 113-
122.
Lambrecht, K. 1921 A, 36.
Upper Oligocene (John Day); Oregon.
Phalacrocorax mediterraneus Shufeldt.
Shufeldt, R, W. 1915 D, 58, pi. xv, fig. 138.
Lambrecht, K. 1921 A, 31.
Oligocene (White River); Colorado.
Phalacrocorax penicillatus (Brandt).
Brandt, /. F. 1837, Bull. Sci. Acad. imp. Sci.
St. Petersb., in, 55 (Carbo).
CATALOGUE
293
Chandler, A. C. 1916 C, 307.
Hay, O. P. 1927 D, 172.
Miller, L. H. 1914 A, 35 (This species').
Recent; Pacific coast of United States-
Pleistocene (San Pedro); California.
Phalacrocorax perspicillatus Pallas.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 533.
Evans, A. H. 1899 A, 77.
Lydekker, R. 1901 C, 254.
Lucas, P. A. 1894 B, 36.
Bering Island. Recently extinct, but not
known from Pleistocene deposits.
GRACULAVUS Marsh. Type G. velox Marsh.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 533.
Arldt, T. 1907 D, 87.
Furbringer, M. 1888 A, 1141.
1902 B, 629.
Heilpnn, A. 1887 A, 330.
Shufcldl, R. W. 1915 D, 16 (Graculavis) ; 19
(Limosavis).
Young, G. W. 1915 A, 250.
Zittel and Schlosser 1911 A, 324.
1923 A, 399, 400.
Graculavus pumilis Marsh.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 533.
Lambrecht, K. 1921 A, 53.
Shufeldt, R. W. 1915 D, 19, 76, pi. vh, fig. 53.
Upper Cretaceous (Hoinerstown); New Jer-
sey. Kansas, fide Shufeldt.
(Graculavus velox Marsh.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 533.
Lambrecht, K. 1921 A, 55 (Limosavus).
Shufeldt, R. W. 1915 D, 17, 76, pi. vi, fig. 33;
pi. vii, fig. 49.
Upper Cretaceous (Hornerstown) ; New
Jersey.
Q-raculavus sp. indet.
Lambrecht, K. 1921 A, 53.
Shufeldt, R. W. 1915 D, 20, pi. xv, figs. 125,
126 (New Jersey).
Upper Cretaceous (Hornerstown); New
Jersey.
Suborder CICONIIFORMES Garrod.
Oarrodt A. H. 1874 A, 117, 122.
Abel, O. 1919 A, 703.
Adolphi, H. 1922 A, 37.
Arldt, T. 1907 D, 646.
Bittner, F. 1912 A, 2 (Ciconi®).
Evans, A. H. 1899 A, 70.
Furbringer, M. 1888 A, 1548, 1565.
1902 B, 637, 649.
Gadow, H. 1893 A, 131.
1910 B, 977.
Huxley, T. H. 1867 A, 460, 461 (Amphimorphas,
Pelargomorphffl, Disporomorph»).
Knowlton, F. H. 1909 B, 121.
Lambrecht, K. 1914 A, 64, 73.
Lydekker, R. 1891 A, 61 (Ciconiae).
Parker, W. K. 1875 A (Pelargomorphae).
Pycraft, W. P. 1910 A, 448.
Reichenow, A. 1913 A, 237 (Gressores).
Sharpe, R. B. 1891 A, 75 (Pelargoformes).
Sterner, H. 1916 A, 499 (Ciconia).
1918 A, 313, 490.
Wetmore and Miller 1926 A, 341.
Superfamily ARD1$OID<3S, new form.
Hay, O, P. 1902 A, 531 (Herodii, Ardeoidea).
Adolphi, H. 1922 A, 41 (Ardese).
Allen, J. A. 1871 A (Herodiones).
Arldt, T. 1912 A, 686, 687 (Arde*).
Beddaxd, F. E. 1898 A, 419 (Herodiones).
Bonaparte, C. L. 1832 A, 308 (Herodii).
Chandler, A. C. 1916 C (Arde«).
Cope, E. D. 1891 N, 58, 60 (Herodii, in part).
Dabbene, R. 1910 A, 468 (Ardeiformes).
Finn, F. 1894 B, 454 ("herons").
Furbringer, M. 1888 A (Herodii).
1902 B, 638 (Pelargo -Herodii).
Gadow, H. 1893 A, 137 (Ardete).
1910 B, 977 (Ardeai).
Garrod, A. H. 1874 A, 117 (Herodiones).
Gervais, P. 1856 A, 12 ("hSrodiens").
Hilzheimer, M. 1913 A, 517 (Pelargornithes).
Huxley, T. H. 1867 C, 278 (Herodite).
Illiger, C. 1811 A, 255 (Herodii).
Jaekel, O. 1911 A, 177 (Pelargomorpha).
Knowlton, F. H. 1909 B, 139 (Ardeaj).
Lambrecht, K. 1914 A, 64 (Ardea).
Lebedinsky, N. G. 1913 A (Ardeiformes).
Lull, R. S. 1917 B, 322 (Herodiones).
Lydekker, R. 1879 A, 27 (Pelargomorphse)
1891 A, 59 (Herodiones).
Magnus, H. 1871 A, 86 (Herodii).
Meckel, J. F. 1825 A ("sumpfvogel").
Miller, W. D. 1924 A, 2 ("herons").
Newton, A. 1885 A, 47 (Herodiones).
Newton and Gadow 1896 A, 1070 (Herodii).
Pycraft, W. P. 1902 B, 324 ("herons").
Sharpe, R. B. 1891 A, 75.
Shufeldt, R. W. 1894 A, 23 (Ardeaj).
1901 A, 158 (Herodii).
1904 B, 853 (Herodiones).
1907 A, 122 (Herodiones).
1909 A, 252 (Herodu).
Steiner, H. 1916 A, 493 (Herodii).
1918 A, 317, 490 (Ardea).
Weitzel, A. 1865 A, 335, 345 ("sumpfvogei").
Wetmore and Miller 1926 A, 341 (Ardese).
Wray, R. S. 1887 A, 348 (Herodiones).
Zittel and Lucas 1902 A, 274 (Herodii).
Zittel and Schlosser 1911 A, 323 (Herodii).
1923 A, 399 (Herodii),
294
FOSSIL VERTEBRATA OF NORTH AMERICA
ARDEID.3E Vigors.
Vigors, N. A. 1825 A, 488.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 531.
Arldt, T. 1907 D, 639.
1912 A, 710, 756.
Bittner, F. 1912 A, 2 ("ardeiden").
Bonaparte, C. L. 1831 A, 34.
1832 A, 308.
Cams, V. 1875 A, 344.
Dabbene, R. 1910 A, 468.
Evans, A. H. 1899 A, 87.
Forbes, W. A. 1882 D, 63.
Furbringer, M. 1902 B, 638, 639.
Gadow, H. 1893 A, 137.
1914 A, 504.
Garrod, A. H. 1873 D, 637.
1874 A, 120.
Gegenbaur, C. 1871 A, 188 ("ardeiden").
Hesse, H. 1907 A, 214.
Huxley, T. H. 1867 C, 257.
Knowlton, F. H. 1909 B, 139.
Lebedinsky, N. G. 1913 A.
Leunis and Ludwig 1883 A, 478.
L'Hermmier, F. 1836 A, 112 ("herons").
Lobley, J. L. 1908 A, 202, 207.
Liihder, W. 1871 A, 324 (Herodinidse).
Lydekker, R. 1879 A, 13.
Miller, L. H. 1925 B, 75.
Newton and Gadow 1896 A, 1070 ("herons").
Parker, W. K. 1869 A, 504.
1875 A, 713.
1890 A, 22 ("herons").
Reichenow, A. 1877 A, 113, 232.
1913 A, 250.
Ridgway, R. 1887 A, 122, 126.
Shufeldt, R. W. 1894 A.
1904 B, 853.
1907 A, 123.
1909 A, 250.
Wallace, A. R. 1876 A, n, 359.
Wetmore and Miller 1926 A, 341.
ARDEIN^E Bonaparte
Bonaparte, C. L. 1840 A, 275.
A. 0. U. 1910 A, 95.
Gray, G. R. 1840 A, 66.
Ridgway, R. 1887 A, 126.
Sundevall, C. J. 1886 A, 404 (Ardea).
Wetmore and Miller 1926 A, 341.
AEDEA Linnaeus. Type A. cinerea LinnaBUs.
Linnaeus, C. 1758 A, 141.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 531.
Adolphi, H. 1922 A, 41.
Aeby, C. 1873 A, 701, pi. xii.
Allen, J. A. 1893 B, 99.
Allis, T. H. 1835 A, 155.
Anthony, R. 1913 A, 268, fig. 10.
Arldt, T. 1907 D, 156.
Beddard, F. E. 1898 A, 422, 432, fig. 202.
Beebe, C. W. 1906 A, 490 ("heron").
Bignon, F. 1889 A.
Bittner, F. 1912 A, 9, 15.
Bonsdorff, E. J. 1871 A, 310, pi. iii.
Bronn, H. G. 1849 A, 697.
Cuvier, G. 1805 A.
Dabbene, R. 1910 A, 20, 97, 223.
Diethelm, M. 1907 A, 41.
Evans, A. H. 1899 A, 91.
Eyton, T. C. 1867 A, 195.
Fiirbnnger, M. 1888 A, pis. ii-iv, vi.
Gaillard, C. 1908 A, 86.
Gegenbaur, C. 1871 A, 175.
Giebel, C. G. 1855 B, 34.
Harting, P. 1866 A, 24.
Heilmann, G. 1913 B, 71, figs. 99, 102.
1926 A, 97, fig. 79.
Hesse, H. 1907 A, 214, pi. vii, fig. 2.
Kessler, K. T. 1841 A, 650, 686.
Knowlton, F. H. 1909 B, 140.
Kostlin, O. 1844 A.
Lambrecht, K. 1914 A, 64.
Leunis and Ludwig 1883 A, 479.
Luhder, W. 1871 A, 329.
Lydekker, R. 1879 A, 13, pi. ii, fig. 3.
Mackie, S. J. 1863 C, 109.
Magnan, A. 1922 A, 166, pis. ii, viii.
Magnus, H. ;871 A.
Martin, W. 1835 A, 155.
Meckel, J. F. 1825 A..
Newton and Gadow 1*896 A, 1060.
Owen, R. 1866 B, 22, 39.
Parker, W. K. 1875 A, 713.
Reichenow, A. 1877 A, 123, 252.
1913 A, 256.
Ridgway, R. 1887 A, 126, 128, pis. xxxiv, xxxvi.
Shufeldt, R. W. 1901 A, 162.
1909 A, 68.
Steiner, H. 1918 A, 317, fig. 28.
Sundevall, C. J. 1886 A, 401.
Sushkin, P. P. 1899 B, 153.
Virchow, H. 1914 A, 79.
1914 D, 321, figs. 3, 4.
Weitzel, A. 1865 A, 336.
Ardea herodias Linnaeus.
Linncsus, C. 1758 A, 143.
Abel, O. 1912 F, 22.
Chandler, A. C. 1916 C, 321, pi. xx, fig. 20.
Eyton, T. C. 1873 A, 5, 17, pis. xi, xiK.
Hay, O. P. 1923 A, 382.
1927 D, 185, 198.
Miller, L. H. 1909 B, 306.
1910 A, 448.
1910 C, 11.
1912 A, 78, 113.
1925 A, 317.
1925 B, 76.
Osborn, H. F. 1910 B, 473.
1925 D, 542.
Shufeldt, R. W. 1913 A, 39.
1913 B, 153, pi. xxxix, figs. 466, 467.
1913 F, 307.
1916 E, 18.
1917 B, 39, pi. ii, fig. 17.
Pleistocene (Fossil Lake); Oregon: (La
Brea); California, Florida.
CATALOGUE
295
Ardea paloccidentalis Shufeldt.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 531.
1927 D, 244.
Lambrecht, K. 1921 A, 27.
Miller, L. H. 1912 A, 81, 113.
Shufeldt, R. W. 1913 B, 157.
Pleistocene (Fossil Lake); Oregon.
Ardea seUardsi Shufeldt.
Shufeldt, R. W. 1916 E, 19.
Hay, 0. P. 1923 A, 382.
HEKODIAS Boie. Type
' Boie, F. 1822, Isis von Oken, x, 559.
A. O. U. 1910 A, 96.
Coues, B. 1884 A, 658.
Dabbene, R. 1910 A, 478.
Furbnnger, M. 1888 A.
Knowlton, F. H. 1909 B, 143.
Leunis and Ludwig 1883 A, 479 (Herodius).
Reichenow, A. 1913 A, 259.
Herodias egretta (Gmelin).
Qmelin, J. F. 1789, Syst. Nat. I, n, 629
(Ardea).
Shufeldt, R. W. 1917 B, 38, pi. ii, fig. 15.
Pleistocene (Middle?); Florida.
Ardea sp. indet.
Hay, 0. P. 1923 A, 382.
Shufeldt, R. W. 1917 B, 36, pi. i, fig. 5 (This
genus?). Pleistocene (Early); Florida.
Miller, L. H. 1925 A, 317 ("heron"). Pleis-
tocene (McKittrick) ; California.
Ardea egretta (Gray).
A. O. U. 1910 A, 96.
Coues, E. 1884 A, 658.
Hay, 0. P. 1923 A, 382.
Knowlton, F. H. 1909 B, 143, fig. 45.
Shufeldt, R. W. 1916 E, 19 (This species?).
1917 B, 37, pi. i, figs. 5, 6, 9-11 (This
species?).
Recent; North and South America: Pleisto-
cene; Florida.
A. O. U. 1910 A, 94.
Ridgway, R. 1887 A, 126.
BOTAUR1NJE.
Wetmore and Miller 1926 A, 341.
592.
BOTAURTTS Stephens.
Stephens, J. F. 1819, Gen. Zool., XT, pt. 2,
A. O. U. 1910 A, 94.
Arldt, T. 1907 D, 156.
Beddard, F. E. 1898 A, 430, 431.
Chandler, A. C. 1916 C, 323, pi. xx, fig. 21.
Coues, E. 1884 A, 664.
Dabbene, R. 1910 A, 15, 225.
Eyton, T. C. 1867 A, 196.
Furbnnger, M. 1888 A, pi. ii.
Heilmann, G. 1926 A, 93.
Knowlton, F. H. 1909 B, 145.
Lambrecht, K. 1914 A, 83, pi. viii.
Magnan, A. 1922 A, 166.
Marinelli, W. 1928 A, 155.
Newton and Gadow 1896 A, 1061.
Parker, W. K. 1875 A, 713.
Reichenow, A. 1877 A, 241, 247.
1913 A, 251, fig. 128.
Ridgway, R. 1887 A, 126, pi. xxxiii.
BOTAUROIDES Shufeldt.
Shufeldt, R. W. 1915 D, 33.
. Lambrecht, K. 1921 A, 28.
Zittel and Schlosser 1923 A, 399.
Type Ardea stellaris Linnaeus.
Botauras lentiginosus (Montagu).
Montagu, G. 1813, Suppl. Orn. Diet, text and
plate.
Coues, E. 1884 A, 664 (B. mugitans).
Hay, 0. P. 1927 D, 185.
Knowlton, F. H. 1909 B, 146.
Miller, L. H. 1921 C, 130.
1925 B, 76.
Shufeldt, R. W. 1913 A, 39.
1913 B, 152, pi. xiv, fig.; pi. xxxix, figs.
468, 471.
1913 F, 307.
Recent; whole of North America: Pleisto-
cene (Fossil Lake); Oregon: (La Brea);
California.
Type 2?. parvus Shufeldt.
Botauroides parvus Shufeldt.
Shufeldt, R. W. 1915 D, 33.
Lambrecht, K. 1921 A, 28.
Middle Eocene? (Bridger?); Wyoming.
EOCEORNIS Shufeldt. Type E. ardetta Shufeldt.
Shufeldt, R. W. 1915 D, 39.
Lambrecht, K. 1921 A, 28.
Eoceornis ardetta Shufeldt.
Shufeldt, R. W. 1915 D, 39, pi. xiii, fig. 102.
Lambrecht, K. 1921 A, 28.
Middle Eocene (Bridger) ; Wyoming.
Adolphi, H. 1922 A, 45 (Ciconic).
A. O. U. 1910 A, 93 (Ciconia).
Carus, V. 1875 A, 342 (Ciconic).
Superfamily CIGQNIOIEM, new form.
Chandler, A. C. 1916 C, 318, pi. xx, figs. 23-27
(Ciconia).
Cope, E. D. 1891 N, 60 (Herodii, in part).
296
FOSSIL VERTEBRATA OF NORTH AMERICA
Gadow, H. 1893 A, 141 (Cicomce).
1910 B, 977 (Cicomue).
Knowlton, F. H. 1909 B, 153 (Ciconise).
Shaipe, R. B 1891 A, 75 (Ciconii).
Shufeldt, R. W. 1894 A, 23 (Ciconise).
Sterner, H. 1918 A, 317, 441, 490 (Ciconi»).
Wetmore and Miller 1926 A, 341 (Ciconiae,
Ciconiides).
CICONIID2E.
, Abel, O. 1926 B, 239 ("storche").
Adolphi, H. 1922 A, 45.
Arldt, T. 1907 D, 646.
Bonaparte, C. L. 1840 A, 275 (Cicomnse).
Cams, V. 1875 A, 346.
Chandler, A. C. 1916 C, 331.
Cones, E. 1884 A, 652
Dabbene, R. 1910 A, 472.
Forbes, W. A. 1882 D, 63.
Fiirbunger, M. 1888 A, 1184-1187.
1902 B, 639, 649.
Gadow, H. 1893 A, 142.
Garrod, A. H. 1873 D, 637.
Hesse, H. 1907 A, 212.
Huxley, T. H. 1867 A, 439.
1867 C, 257.
Knowlton, F. H. 1909 B, 153.
Lambrecht, K. 1914 A, 64.
Leunis and Ludwig 1883 A, 481.
Lobley, J. L. 1908 A, 202, 207.
Lydekker, R. 1879 A, 13 (Ciconidse).
1891 A, 61.
Miller, L. H. 1910 A, 440.
Newton and Gadow 1896 A, 1063 (Ciconise).
Pycraft, W. P. 1902 B, 324 ("storks").
1910 A, 402, 443 ("storks").
Reichenow, A. 1877 A, 113, 159 (Ciconidse,
Ibidse).
1913 A, 244.
Ridgway, R. 1887 A, 122, 124.
Shufeldt, R. W. 1894 A, 24 (Ciconidse).
Stejneger, L. 1885 A, 162.
Wetmore and Miller 1926 A, 341.
CICONIINJE Bonaparte.
Bonaparte, C. L.
A. O. U. 1910 A,
1838 B, 119 (Ciconinse).
Sundevall, C. J. 1886 A, 404 (CiconisB).
Wetmore and Miller 1926 A, 341.
CICONIA Brisson.
Brtsson, M. J. 1760, Ornith., 361.
Adolphi, H. 1922 A, 13, figs, 3, 9, 20.
Allis, T. H. 1835 A, 155.
Bignon, F. 1889 A, 300, pi. XL
Bonsdorff, E. J. 1871 A, 311.
Cams, V. 1875 A, 346.
Cuvier, G. 1805 A.
Furbringer, M. 1888 A, pis. ii, iii, iv, vi.
Gadow, H. 1891 A.
1893 A, 141.
Gegenbaur, C. 1871 A, 176.
Giebel, C. G. 1855 B, 34.
Heilmann, G. 1926 A, 181, fig. 131.
Kessler, K. T. 1841 A, 651, 688.
Knowlton, F. H. 1909 B, 153.
Kostlin, O. 1844 A.
Lambrecht, K, 1914 A, 83, pi. viu.
Leunis and Ludwig 1883 A, 481.
Ludher, W. 1871 A, 326, 329.
Meckel, J. F. 1825 A.
Newton and Gadow 1896 A, 1063.
Owen, R. 1848 B, 158.
1866 B, 23.
Parker, W. K. 1875 A, 713.
1875 D, 115.
Reichenow, A. 1877 A, 121, 168.
1913 A, 247.
Selenka, E. 1869 A, pi. iii, figs. 1, 2; pi. viii,
fig. 14; pi. x, fig. 7; pi. xv.
Sterner, H. 1918 A, 317.
Sundevall, C. J. 1886 A, 400, 401.
Wagner, R. 1843 A ("storch").
Weitzel, A. 1865 A, 337.
Ciconia maltha L. H. Miller.
Miller, L. H. 1910 A, 440, figs. 1-7.
Hay, 0. P. 1927 D, 185.
Lambrecht, K 1921 A, 26 (C. malta).
Miller, L. H. 1912 A, 78, 97, 113.
1921 A, 567 ("Ciconia").
1923 A, 352 ("stork").
1925 A, 317.
1925 B, 74, figs. 1-5.
Osborn, H. F. 1925 D, 542.
Pleistocene (Early); California.
Ciconia sp. indet.
Hay, O. P. 1927 D,
fornia.
Mernam and Stock
198. Pleistocene; Call-
1925 B.
JABiJttr Hellmayr. Type Ciconia mycteria Lichtensteiu.
Hellmayr, C. E. 1906, Abh. k. Bayer, Akad.
Wiss., phys. Kl., xxn, 711.
Allen, J. A. 1908 A, 38.
Beddard, F E. 1898 A, 427 (Mycteria).
Beebe, C. W. 1906 A, 72 ("jabiru").
Dabbene, R. 1910 A, 482 (Mycteria).
Eyton, T. C. 1867 A, 194 (Mycteria).
Newton and Gadow 1896 A, 1075 (Mycteria).
Owen, R. 1866 B, 147, fig. 65 (jabiru").
Reichenow, A. 1877 A, 121, 166 (Mycteria).
Ridgway, R. 1887 A, 125, pi. xxxii (Jabiru).
Sellards, E. H. 1916 C, 146.
Sushkin, P. P. 1899 B, 153,
Wagner, J. A. 1837 B, 493, pi. iv, figs. 5-7 (Myc-
teria).
Jabiru mycteria (Lichtenstein).
Lichtenstem, M. H. C. 1819, Abh. k. Akad.
Wiss, Berlin, phys. Kl., for 1816-17, 163
(Ciconia).
Allen, J. A. 1908 A, 38.
Hay, 0. P. 1927 D, 185, 198.
CATALOGUE
297
Miller, L. H. 1910 A, 446.
1912 A, 78, 97, 113.
1921 A, 567 ("Jabiru").
1922 A, 123 (Ciconia maltha).
1925 A, 317.
1925 B, 74 (This species?).
Newton and Gadow 1896 A, 462, fig. (Myctena
americana).
Osborn, H. F. 1925 D, 542.
Wagner, J. A. 1837 B, 493, pi. iv, figs. 5-7
(Mycteria amencana).
Wetmore, A. 1928 B, 2.
Recent; southern Mexico to Argentina:
Pleistocene (La Brea), California.
Jabiru weillsi Sellards.
Sellards, E. H. 1916 C, 146, 148, pi. xxvi, figs.
1-4; text-fig. 15 (This genus ?).
Hay, O. P. 1923 A, 382.
Sellards, E. H. 1916 E, 23 (This genus ?).
1917 A, 249.
1917 C, 76.
1917 E, 198 ("stork").
Pleistocene (Early) ; Florida.
Jabiru sp. indet.
Hay, O. P. 1927 D, 198. Pleistocene; Cali-
fornia.
Mernam and Stock 1925 B.
A. O. U. 1910 A, 93.
MYCTERIINJE.
Wetmore and Miller 1926 A, 341.
MYCTEBIA Linnaeus. Type M. americana Linnseus.
Linnaeus, C. 1758 A, 140.
A. O. U. 1910 A, 93.
Carus, J. V. 1875 A, 346.
Coues, E. 1884 A, 653.
Furbrmger, M. 1888 A, pi. ii.
Miller, L. H. 1925 B, 68, 90.
Newton and Gadow 1896 A, 1085 (Tantalus).
Reichenow, A. 1877 A, 121, 161 (Tantalus).
Stejneger, L. 1885 A, 164 (Tantalus).
Mycteria americana Linnaeus.
LinncBus, C. 1758 A, 140.
Chandler, A. C. 1916 C, 318, pi. xx, fig. 23.
Coues, E. 1884 Af 653.
Hay, O. P. 1923 A, 382,
1927 D, 185.
Knowlton, F. H. 1909 B, 157, fig. 52.
Miller, L. H. 1912 A, 78, 97, 113.
1925 B, 73 (This species?).
Osborn, H. F. 1925 D, 542.
Shufeldt, R. W. 1916 E, 19 (This species?).
1917 B, 39, pi. u, fig. 19 (This species?).
Recent; southern United States to Argen-
tina. Pleistocene (LaBrea) ; California.
(Early); Florida.
Superfamily PECENICOPTEEOIDM, new form.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 531 (Phoenicopteroidea).
Chandler, A. C. 1916 C (Phcenicopteri).
Dabbene, R. 1910 A, 485 (Phcenicoptenfonnes).
Evans, A. H. 1899 A, 105 (Phcenicopteri).
Furbringer, M. 1902 B, 637 (Phcenicopteri).
Gadow, H. 1893 A, 144 (Phcenicopteri).
1910 B, 977 (Phcenicopteri).
Huxley, T. H. 1867 A, 460 (Amphimorphffi).
1867 C, 278 (Amphimorphse).
Knowlton, F. H. 1909 B, 165 (Phcenicopteri).
Lambrecht, K. 1914 A, 65 (Phcenicopteri).
Lebeduisky, N. G. 1913 A (Phcenicoptenformes).
Lydekker, R. 1879 A, 27 (Amphimorphse).
Lydekker, R. 1891 A, 76 (Odontogloss»).
Reichenow, A. 1913 A, 234 (Pelopatides).
Ridgway, R. 1887 A, 121 (Odontogloss*).
Sharpe, II. B. 1891 A, 76 (Phcenicoptenfonnes).
Shufeldt, R. W. 1901 B, 295 (Odontoglossa).
1904 B, 853 (Phcenicoptenfonnes, Phceni-
copteri).
1909 A, 251 (Phcenicopteroideaj).
Sterner, H. 1916 A, 499 (Phcenicopteri).
1918 A, 317, 441, 490 (Phcenicopteri).
Sushkrn, P. P. 1899 B, 153 (Phcenicopteri).
Wetmore and Miller 1926 A, 341 (Phomicopteri).
PHCEJSriCOPTERID.SE Bonaparte.
Bonaparte, C. L. 1831 A, 34.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 531.
Arldt, T. 1907 D, 673.
1912 A, 756.
Cams, V. 1875 A, 350.
Dabbene, R. 1910 A, 485.
Evans, A. H. 1899 A, 105.
Forbes, W. A. 1882 A, 389.
Garrod, A. H. 1873 D, 638.
Gervais, P. 1856 A, 12 ("flamants").
Lebedmsky, N G. 1913 A.
Leunis and Ludwig 1883 A, 486
PHCGNICOPTERUS Linnaeus.
Linnaius, C. 1758 A, 139.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 531.
Adolphi, H. 1922 A, 49.
Lobiey, J. L. 1908 A, 202, 207.
Lydekker, R. 1879 A, 13.
1891 A, 77.
Reichenow, A. 1877 A, 113, 225.
1913 A, 235.
Ridgway, R. 1887 A, 121.
Shufeldt, R. W. 1901 B, 295.
1904 B, 853.
Wallace, A. R. 1876 A, u, 361.
Wetmore and Miller 1926 A, 341.
Young, G. W. 1915 A, 251 ("flamingoes").
Type P. ruber Linneeus.
Allen, J. A. 1893 B, 99.
Arldt, T. 1907 D, 673.
Beddard, F. E. 1898 A, 544.
298
FOSSIL VERTEBRATA OF NORTH AMERICA
Beebe, C. W. 1906 A, 489 ("flamingo"). *
Bignon, F. 1889 A.
Bronn, H. G. 1848 B, 960.
1849 A, 697.
Chandler, A. C. 1916 C.
Chapman, F. M. 1902 A, 573.
1905 A, figs. 1-16.
Cuvier, G. 1805 A (Phenicopterus).
Dabbene, R. 1910 A, 130, 234.
Diethelm, M. 1907 A, 41.
Evans, A. H. 1899 A, 105.
Eyton, T. C. 1867 A, 197, pi. iv K (Phseni-
copterus).
Furbnnger, M. 1888 A, pis. ii-iv, vi, vii.
1902 B, 637.
Gadow, H. 1893 A, 144.
Gegenbaur, C. 1871 A, 173.
Gervais, P. 1852 A, 233, pi. L, figs. 4, 5.
1859 A, 413.
Giebel, C. G. 1855 B, 30 ("flamingo").
Heilprin, A. 1887 A, 418 ("flamingo").
Hesse, H. 1907 A, 213, pi. vi, fig. 1.
Huxley, T. H. 1867 A, 437.
1867 C, 257, 278, fig. 19.
Kessler, K. T. 1841 A, 658, 688.
Knowlton, F. H. 1909 B, 165.
Kdstlin, O. 1844 A.
Lambrecht, K. 1914 A, 83, pi. viii.
Lebedinsky, N. G. 1921 A, 13.
Ledouble, A. F. 1903 A, 642 ("flamant").
Leunis and Ludwig 1883 A, 486.
Ludher, W. 1871 A, 329.
Mackie, S. J. 1863 C, 108.
Magnus, H. 1871 A.
Meckel, J. F. 1825 A.
Miller, L. H. 1912 A, 80.
Newton and Gadow 1896 A, 1078.
Owen, R. 1866 B, 16, fig. 14 (Phaenicopterus).
1868 A, 899 (Phsenicopterus).
Parker, W. K. 1875 A, 712.
Reichenow, A. 1877 A, 121, 227.
Ridgway, R. 1887 A, 121, pi. xxix.
Shufeldt, R. W. 1901 B, 295.
1909 A, 250, 251, 252.
Steiner, H. 1918 A, 318.
Sundevall, C. J. 1886 A, 400.
Taschenberg, 0. 1899 A, 4229.
Virchow, H. 1916 B, 245, 5 figs.
Wagner, R. 1843 A ("flamingo").
Weitzel, A. 1865 A, 338.
Wray, R. S. 1887 A, 348.
Phcenicopterus copei Shufeldt.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 531.
Haug, E. 1911 A, 1886.
Hay, 0. P. 1927 D, 244.
Lambrecht, K. 1916 C, 495.
1921 A, 22.
Miller, L. H. 1912 A, 81, 97, 113.
Osborn, H. F. 1910 B, 460.
Shufeldt, R. W. 1913 B, 152, 157.
Smith and Packard 1919 A, 103 ("flamingo").
Sternberg, C. H. 1909 C, 160.
Wetmore, A. 1928 A, 155.
Pleistocene (Fossil Lake); Oregon.
Super family PLATALEOID3S, new name.
Shufeldt, R. W. 1894 A, 23 (Plataleae). |
PLATALEID-2E.
A. 0. U. 1910 A, 91.
Coues, E. 1884 A, 651.
Eyton, T. C. 1867 A, 275, pis. xivk, xxvii
(Platalia).
Knowlton, F. H. 1909 A, 163.
Ridgway, R. 1887 A, 122,
AJAIA Reichenbach. Type Platalea ajaja Linnaeus.
Reichenbach, ff. G. 1852, Syst. Avium, xvi.
A. O. U. 1910 A, 91.
Coues, E. 1884 A, 651 (Ajaja).
Ridgway, R. 1887 A, 122, pi xxxi (Ajaja).
Ajaia ajaja (Ldnneeus).
Linnants, C. 1758 A, 140.
A. O. U. 1910 A, 91.
Coues, E. 1884 A, 651 (Ajaja ajaja).
Hay, O. P. 1927 D, 185.
Knowlton, F. H. 1909 A, 164, pi.
Miller, L. H. 1921 C, 130 (A. sp. indet).
1925 A, 72.
Recent; North and South America: Pleis-
tocene; California.
Superfamily IBIDIDOID^E, new form.
A. 0. U. 1910 A, 91 (Ibides).
Abel, 0. 1926 B, 239 ("ibisse").
A. O. U. 1910 A, 91.
Coues, E. 1884 A, 648.
Knowlton, F. H. 1909 A, 160.
Owen,'R. 1866 B, 60 ("ibiws").
TBTDTDM.
Reichenow, A. 1913 A, 238.
Ridgway, R. 1887 A, 121, 123.
Selenka, E. 1869 A, pis. ii, xvii (Ibis).
Stejneger, L. 1885 A, 158.
CATALOGUE
299
PLEGADIS Kanp. Type Tringa autumnalis Linnaeus.
Kaup, J.
Thierw.,
A. 0. U.
Coues, E.
/. 1829, Skizz. Entw.-Gesch. Eur.
1910 A, 92.
1884 A, 649.
Reichenow, A. 1913 A, 243.
Ridgway, R. 1887 A, 123, pi.
Plegadis guarauna (Linnaeus).
Linnasus, C. 1766, Syst. Nat., ed. 12, I, 242.
A. 0. U. 1910 A, 92.
Coues, E. 1884 A, 649.
Hay, O. P. 1927 D, 185.
Knowlton, F. H. 1909 A, 163.
Miller, L. H. 1921 C, 130 (P. sp. indet.).
1925 A, 73.
Recent; Oregon to southern South America:
Pleistocene; California.
Suborder ANATIFORMES, new name.
Unless otherwise indicated the authors, as
quoted, use for this suborder the name Anseri-
fonnes.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 528 (Chenomorph®).
Abel, O. 1919 A, 704.
Adolphi, H. 1922 A, 50.
Allen, J. A. 1871 A (Chenomorphse).
A. O. U. 1910 A, 66 (Anseres).
Beddard, F. E. 1898 A, 456 (Anseres).
Bittner, F. 1912 A, 2 ("lameilirostres").
Blainville, H. M. D. 1821 A, 212 ("palmi-
pfcdes").
Bonaparte, C. I*. 1831 A, 34 (Anseres).
1832 A, 311 (Lamellosodentati).
Cams, V. 1875 A, 347 (Lamellirostres).
Chandler, A. C. 1914 B, 141 (Anseres).
1916 C (Anseres).
Clark, H. L. 1901 A, 376 ("anserifonns").
Cope, E. D. 1891 N, 58, 60 (Chenomorpha).
Cuvier, G. 1805 A.
Dabbene, R. 1910 A, 468.
Evans, A. H. 1899 A, 108, 110 (Anseriformes,
Anseres).
Finn, F. 1894 B, 454 (Anseres).
Ftirbringer, M. 1888 A, 1548, 1565.
1902 B, 630 (Anseriformes, Anseres).
Gadow, H. 1893 A, 151.
1910 B, 977.
Garrod, A. H. 1874 A, 118.
Gegenbaur, C. 1871 A, 173 (Chenomorph»).
Hilzheimer, M. 1913 A, 517 (Anseres).
Hoeraes, R. 1886 A, 641 (Lamellirostres),
Huxley, T. H. 1867 A, 460 (Chenomorpha) .
1867 C, 227 (Chenomorpha!) ; 248 (Nata-
tores).
1868 B, 361 (Chenomorphse).
Illiger, C. 1811 A, 270 (Natatores); 276 (Lamel-
losodentata).
Kessler, K. T. 1841 A, 673 (Lamellirostres).
Knowlton, F. H. 1909 B, 169.
Lambrecht, K. 1914 A, 65, 73.
Lebedmsky, N. G. 1913 A, 694.
Leunis pnd Ludwig 1883 A, 484 (Lamelhro&tres).
Linnaeus, C. 1758 A, 81, 122 (Anseres).
Lobley, J. L. 1908 A, 198 (Anseres).
Luhder, W. 1871 A, 324 (Lamelhrostres).
Lydekker, R. 1879 A, 27 (Chenomorphse).
1891 A, 97 (Anseres).
Meckel, J. F. 1825 A ("wasservogel").
Newton, A. 1885 A, 47 (Chenomorphse).
Newton and Gadow 1896 A, 86, 134, 820 (Cheno-
morphse) ; 1060 (Anseres).
Parker, W. K. 1875 A, 700, 712 (Chenomorpha).
1888 D, 478 (Chenomorphae).
Pycraft, W. P. 1910 A, 419 (Anseres).
Reichenow, A. 1913 A, 130 (Lamellirostres).
Ridgway, R. 1887 A, 84 (Anseres).
Sclater, P. L. 1858 A (Anseres).
Selenka, E. 1869 A (Natatores).
Sharpe, R. B. 1891 A, 76.
Shufeldt, R. W. 1904 B, 853 (Anseriformes,
Anseres).
1904 C, 315 (Anseres).
1909 A, 371 (Chenomorpha).
1914 C (Anseres).
1916 C, 345 (Anseres).
Steiner, H. 1916 A, 493, 499 (Lamellirostres).
1918 A, 321, 490.
1922 A, 310, 327 (Anseres).
Sushkin, P. P. 1899 B, 153 (Anseres).
Vialleton, L. 1916 A, 6.
Virchow, H. 1921 A, 136, fig. 2 ("gans").
Wallace, A, R. 1876 A, i, 490; n, 560 (An-
Weitzel, A. 1865 A, 346 ("schwlmmvogel").
Wetmore, A. 1917 A, 556 (Anseres).
Wetmore and Miller 1926 A, 341.
Wray, R. S. 1887 A, 348 (Anseres).
Zittel and Lucas 1902 A, 273 (Chenomorphse).
Zittel and Schlosser 1911 A, 323 (Chenomorphse).
Super family A13ATQTDM, new form.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 529 (Anatoidea).
Gadow, H. 1893 A, 154 (Anseres).
1910 B, 977 (Anseres).
Garrod, A. H. 1874 A, 116 (Anseres).
Knowlton, F. H. 1909 B, 172 (Anseres).
KSstlin, O. 1844 A (''schwimmvogel").
Lull, R. 8. 1917 B, 322 (Anseres).
Pycraft, W. P. 1901 A, 351 (Anseres).
Sharpe, R. B. 1891 A, 76 (Anseres).
Wetmore and Miller 1926 A, 341 (Anseres).
Vigor*, N. A. 1825 A, 498.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 529.
Abel, O. 1912 F, 171.
ANATID^S Vigors.
Allen, J. A. 1871 A.
A. O. U. 1910 A, 66 (Anatida).
300
FOSSIL VERTEBRATA OF NORTH AMERICA
Arldt, T. 1907 D, 637.
1912 A, 686, 687 (Anseridae) ; 710, 756
(Anatidse).
Beebe, C. W. 1906 A, 487 ("ducks").
Bittner, F. 1912 A, 2, 8.
Bonaparte, C. L. 1831 A, 35.
Brandt, J. F. 1840 A, 170, 185 ("anatiden").
Carus, V. 1875 A, 351.
Dabbene, R. 1910 A, 468.
Evans, A. H. 1899 A, 108, 111.
Finn, F. 1894 A, 210.
Fiirbnnger, M. 1888 A.
1902 B, 630.
Gadow, H. 1893 A, 155.
1912 B, 210 ("ducks").
Garrod, A. H. 1874 A, 116, 122.
Gegenbaur, C. 1871 A, 179 ("anatiden").
Giebel, C. G. 1855 B, 32 ("enten").
Grote, H. 1902 A, 60 ("schwimmvSgel").
Heilmann, G. 1926 A, 102 ("ducks,"
Hesse, H. 1907 A, 203.
Jacquemin, E. 1837 A, 591 ("canards").
Knowlton, F. H. 1909 B, 172.
Leunis and Ludwig 1883 A, 491.
L'Herminier, F. 1836 A, 111 ("canards").
Lobley, J. L. 1908 A, 202, 207.
Luhder, W. 1871 A, 323.
Lydekker, R. 1879 A, 13.
1891 A, 98.
Magnus, H. 1871 A.
Meekel, J. F. 1825 A ("enten").
Miller, L. H. 1925 B, 72.
Miller, W. D. 1924 A, 1 (Anseres').
Owen, R. 1866 B, 26, 61 (Lamellirostrata)
Parker, W. K. 1875 D, 128 ("geese").
1888 D, 477.
1890 A, 1.
Pycraft, W. P. 1906 A, 397 ("geese/'
1910 A, 50, 402, 450.
Reichenow, A. 1913 A, 133.
Ridgway, R. 1887 A, 84.
Seeley, H. G. 1872 A, 276 ("ducks").
Shufeldt, R. W. 1904 B, 853.
1904 C, 315.
1909 A, 369.
1914 C.
Sieglbauer, F. 1911 A, 267.
Sterner, H. 1918 A, 441, 490 (Anseres).
Sundevall, C. J. 1886 A, 404 (Anates).
Wagner, R. 1843 A ("enten").
Wallace, A. R. 1876 A, n, 363.
Wetmore and Miller 1926 A, 341.
Bonaparte, C. L. 1838 B, 119.
A. O. U. 1910 A, 89.
Knowlton, F. H. 1909 B, 172.
Lydekker, R. 1891 A, 107.
CYGNIN^E Bonaparte.
Oberholser, H. C. 1908 A, 1.
Reichenow, A. 1913 A, 162 (Cygnidse).
Shufeldt, R. W. 1914 C.
Wetmore and Miller 1926 A, 341.
CTGNUS Bechstein. Type Cygnus musicus Bechstein = Anas cygnus Linnseus.
Bechstein, J. M. 1803, Ormth. Taschenb.
Deutschl., n.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 530 (Olor).
Abel, O. 1912 F, 171.
Adolphi, H. 1922 A, 16, 51, figs. 4, 22, 24, 25
(Olor).
Allen, J. A. 1893 B, 99 (Olor).
A. O. U. 1910 A, 89 (Olor).
Arldt, T. 1907 D, 649.
Beddard, F. E. 1898 A, 462, 466.
Beebe, C. W. 1906 A, 494 ("swans").
Bignon, F. 1889 A.
Bittner, F. 1912 A, 8.
Bonsdorff, E. J. 1871 A, 310.
Bnt. Ornith. Union Comm. List of Brit. Birds,
ed. 2. 1915, 382.
Bronn, H. G. 1849 A, 696.
Chandler, A. C. 1916 C, 329 (Olor).
Eimer, G. H. T. 1901 A, 207, 231.
Evans, A. H. 1899 A, 135.
Eyton, T. C. 1867 A, 205 (Cygnus).
1869 A, pis. i, iv.
Foote, J. S. 1916 A, 71, pi. vii (Olor).
Ftirbringer, M. 1888 A, pis. ii-v, vii.
Gegenbaur, C. 1871 A, 179.
Giebel, C. G. 1855 B, 31 ("schwann").
Harting, P. 1866 A, 24.
Heilmann, G. 1913 B, 29, fig. 74.
1926 A, 207, fig. 131 ("swan").
Heinroth, 0. 1923 A, 279, pi. v.
Hesse, H. 1907 A, 204, pi. vii, fig. 4.
Kessler, K. T. 1841 A, 675, 690.
Kingsbury, B. F. 1926 A, 103.
Knowlton, F. H. 1909 B, 172.
Kdstlin, O. 1844 A.
Lambrecht, K. 1914 A, 65.
Lebedinsky, N. G. 1918 B, 136, fig. 3 (Olor).
Leunis and Ludwig 1883 A, 487.
Lilienthal, G. 1917 A, 271 ("schwan").
Ludher, W. 1871 A, 329.
Lydekker, R. 1891 A, 107.
Mackie, S. J. 1863 C, 109.
Magnan, A. 1922 A, 170, pi. x.
Magnus, H. 1871 A.
Meekel, J. F. 1825 A.
Newton and Gadow 1896 A, 1065.
Nitzsch, C. L. 1862 B, 408.
Oberholser, H. C. 1908 A, 2 (Olor).
Owen, R. 1866 B, fig. 101 ("swans").
1868 A, 875.
Parker, W. K. 1875 A, 719.
1888 D, 466, 478.
1890 A, 4, pis. ii-v.
Pycraft, W. P. 1906 A, 402.
Reichenow, A. 1913 A, 163.
Ridgway, R. 1887 A, 88, 120, pi. xxix (Olor).
Selenka, E. 1869 A, pis. x, xvii.
Shufeldt, R. W. 1909 A, 378 (Olor).
19H C, 38, 40 (Olor).
1916 C, 348 (Olor).
Sieglbaur, F. 1911 A, 267.
Steiner, H. 1918 A, 325, 490.
Sundevall, C. J. 1888 A, 401, 410.
Sushkin, P. P. 1899 B, 153 (Olor).
Taschenberg, O. 1899 A, 4028.
Wagner, J. G. 1832, Isis, xxv, 1234 (Olor).
Weitzel, A. 1865 A, 342.
CATALOGUE
301
Cygnus buccinator Richardson.
Richardson, J. 1831 (1832), Fauna Bor.-Amer.,
464.
A. O. U. 1910 A, 89 (Olor).
Fiirbringer, M. 1888 A.
Oberholser, H. C. 1908 A, 3 (Olor, subgenus
Clangocicnus).
Shufeldt, R. W. 1909 A, 311, 331, 335 (Olor).
1913 A, 39 (Olor).
1913 B, 150; pi. xxvi, figs. 315, 317, 318;
pi. xxxiv, fig. 419; pi. xxrv, figs. 423,
424; pi. xxxvi, fig 430; pi. xxxvii, figs.
433-436 (Olor).
1913 F, 307 (Olor).
1914 C, 31, 32 (Olor).
Wyman, J. 1843 A, 119.
Recent; interior and western North America:
Pleistocene (Fossil Lake) ; Oregon.
Cygnus columbianns (Ord>.
Ord, G. 1815, Outline's Geogr., 2d Amer. ed.,
319 (Anas).
Miller, L, H. 1924 B, 180, fig. 2.
1925 B, 73 (Olor).
Oberholser, H C. 1908 A, 4 (Olor).
Shufeldt, R. W. 1913 B, 150, 172, pi. xxxvi, fig.
429; pi. xxxvii, figs. 437, 438 (Olor americanus).
1913 F, 307 (Olor).
1914 C, pi. vii (Olor).
Recent; North America: Pleistocene (Fossil
Lake); Oregon.
Cygnus matthewi (Shufeldt).
Shufeldt, R. W. 1913 B, 145, 151, pi. xxvi, fig.
309; pi. xxxv, fig. 422 (Olor).
Lambreeht, K. 1921 A, 11 (Olor).
Shufeldt, R. W. 1893 C, 683, fig. 2 (Olor
paloregonus).
1913 F, 307 (Olor).
Pleistocene (Fossil Lake); Oregon.
Cygnus paloregonus Cope.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 530 (Olor).
1923 A, 8 (Olor).
1927 D, 244, 266, 267 (Olor) ; 266, 267 (Olor
palseocygnus) ; 268 (Cygnus paloregonus).
Lambrecht, K. 1916 C, 494.
1921 A, 11 (Olor).
Lindgren and Drake 1904 A, 3 (Olor palaocyg-
nus. This species?).
Lucas, F. A. 1900 H, 93 (Olor paleocygnus.
This species?).
1904 F, 3 (Olor paleocygnus. This spe-
cies'?).
Merriam, J. C. 1917 A, 432 (Olor palseocygnus).
Miller, L, H. 1912 A, 81, 112 (Olor).
Oberholser, H. C. 1908 A, 3 (Olor).
Osborn, H. F. 1910 B, 460.
Shufeldt, R. W. 1893 E, 683, fig. 2 (Olor).
1909 A, 335 (Olor).
1913 A, 37 (Olor).
1913 B, 145, 149, pi. xix, fig. 257; pi. xxvi,
figs. 310, 316; pi. xxxiv, fig. 420; pi.
xxxv, figs. 421, 425; pi. xxxvi, fig. 431
(Olor).
1916 C, 346 (Olor).
Pleistocene (Fossil Lake); Oregon: (Idaho);
Idaho.
Cygnus sp. indet.
Hay, O. P. 1927 D, 71, 191 (Cygnus) ; 75 (Olor) ;
245 ("swan").
Pleistocene; California, Idaho, Oregon.
ANSERINJE Swainson.
Swaimon, W. 1837 A, 364.
Abel, O. 1926 B, 239 ("ganse").
A. O. U. 1910 A, 83.
Arldt, T. 1907 D, 56, 87.
Evans, A. H. 1899 A, 131.
Furbringer, M. 1888 A, 52, 54, 61 (Anseres).
Knowlton, F. H. 1909 B, 177.
Leunis and Ludwig 1883 A, 848 (Anserida).
Lydekker, R. 1891 A, 103.
Reichenow, A. 1913 A, 157 (Anseridse).
Ridgway, R. 1887 A, 87.
Shufeldt, R W. 1914 C.
Sieglbauer, F. 1911 A, 267.
Wetmore and Miller 1926 A, 341.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 531.
Furbringer, M. 1888 A, 1141.
1902 B, 629
Heilprin, A. 1887 A, 330.
Lambrecht, K, 1916 C, 493.
Newton and Gadow 1896 A, 281.
Van den Broeck, E. 1900 A, 77.
Wallace, A. R. 1876 A, I, 164.
Zittel and Schlosser 1911 A, 323.
1923 A, 399.
LAORNIS Marsh. Type L. edvardsianus Marsh.
Laornis edvardsianus Marsh.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 531.
Delafontaine, M. 1875 A, 176 (L. edwardianus) .
Lambrecht, K. 1921 A, 65 (L. edwardsianus).
Shufeldt, R. W. 1915 D, 21, 76, pi. ii, fig. 10.
Wetmore, A. 1928 A, 150.
Upper Cretaceous (Navesinfc-Hornerstown):
New Jersey.
BBANTA Seopoli. Type Anas "bernicla Linnaeus.
Scopoli, G, A. 1769, Annus I, Hist. Nat., 67.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 530. .
Adolphi, H. 1922 A, 58 (Bernicla).
Allen, J. A. 1893 B, 99.
Beddard, F. E. 1898 A, 57, 468 (Bernicla).
Chandler, A. C. 1916 C, 328.
Evans, A. H. 1899 A, 131 (Bernicla).
Foote, J. S. 1916 A, 73 (Bernicla).
Furbringer, M. 1888 A, 150, pis. i, v,
(Bernicla).
Heilmann, G. 1915 A, 97.
Hesse, H. 1907 A, 206.
Knowlton, F. H. 1909 B, 180.
Leunis and Ludwig 1883 A, 489 (Bernicla).
vii
302
FOSSIL VERTEBRATA OF NORTH AMERICA
Magnan, A. 1922 A, 170.
Miller, L. H, 1924 B, 179.
Ridgway, R. 1887 A, 87, 116, pi. xxviii.
Shufeldt, R. W. 1901 B, 315 (Bernicla).
1909 A, 370.
1914 C.
1916 C, 346.
Branta "bernicla glancogastra (Brehm).
Brehm, C. L. 1831, Handb. VSgel Deutschl., 849.
Miller, L. H. 1924 B, 178 (B. bernicla).
Shufeldt, R. W. 1913 A, 39 (B. bernicla).
1913 B, 147, 150, pi. xxxii, figs. 400-402, 404.
1913 F, 307 (B. bernicla).
Recent; Northern Hemisphere: Pleistocene
(Fossil Lake); Oregon.
Branta canadensis (Idnnceus).
Linnavs, C. 1758 A, 123 (Anas).
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 530.
Abel, 0. 1912 F, 22.
Beebe, C. W. 1906 A, 490 ("Canada goose").
Evans, A. H. 1899 A, 131 (Bernicla).
Foote, J. S. 1916 A, 73, pi. vii (Bernicla).
Hay, O. P. 1927 D, 172, 186, 244.
Knowlton, F. H. 1909 B, 181, fig, 59.
Miller, L. H. 1909 B, 306.
1911 C, 396, 400.
1912 A, 71, 78, 81, 112.
1914 A, 36.
1921 C, 129.
1924 B, 179.
1925 B, 72.
1928 A, 120.
Osborn, H. F. 1910 B, 473.
1925 D, 542.
Shufeldt, R. W. 1909 A, 370, figs. 33, 38, 42.
1913 B, 146, 148, pi. xxv, figs. 304, 305;
pi. xxvni; pi. xxxiii, figs. 412, 413, 415;
pi. xxxiv, fig. 418; pi. xxxvi, fig. 428.
1914 C, pis. iv, v, x.
1915 D, 64, pi. xiii, figs. 99, 100.
Recent; North America: Pleistocene; Cali-
fornia, Oregon.
Branta canadensis hutchinsi (Richard-
son).
Richardson, /. 1831 (1832) Fauna Bor. Amer.,
470 (Anser hutchins:)-
Coues, E. 1884 A, 689 (Bernicla).
Knowlton, F. H. 1909 B, 181.
Shufeldt, R. W. 1913 A, 39 (B. hutchinsi).
1913 B, 147, pi. xxxiii, fig. 414.
1913 F, 307 (This subspecies1?).
1914 C, pi. v.
Recent; western North America: Pleistocene
(Caves); California: (Fossil Lake); Oregon.
Branta canadensis minima Ridgway.
Ridgway, R. 1885, Proc. U. S. Nat. Mus., vin,
22 (B minima).
Miller, L. H. 1925 B, 72.
Shufeldt, R. W. 1913 A, 39.
1913 B, 174, pi. xxxviu, figs. 464, 465.
1913 F, 307 (This subspecies?).
Recent; western North America: Pleistocene
(Fossil Lake?); Oregon.
Branta dickeyi Miller.
Miller, L. H. 1924 B, 179, figs. 1, 2.
Hay, O. P. 1927 D, 198.
Miller, L. H. 1925 A, 316, figs. 1, 2.
Osborn, H. F. 1925 D, 542.
Pleistocene (McKittnck); California.
Branta hypsibata (Cope).
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 530.
1927 D, 244.
Lambrecht, K. 1921 A, 13 (B. hypsibatus).
Miller, L. H. 1912 A, 81, 112.
1924 B, 178.
Shufeldt, R. W. 1913 B, 125 (Anser) ; 147, 156,
pi. ix, fig. 5; pi. xxv, figs. 298, 299; pi. xxvii
(Branta).
Pleistocene (Fossil Lake); Oregon.
Branta minuscula Wetmore.
Wetmore, A. 1924 A, 6, fig. 3.
Hay, O. P. 1927 D, 136.
Miller, L. H. 1924 B, 178 (B. meniscula).
Wetmore, A. 1928 A, 154.
Pliocene? (San Pedro Valley); Arizona.
Branta propinq.ua Shufeldt.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 530.
1927 D; 244.
Lambrecht, K. 1921 A, 13.
Miller, L. H. 1912 A, 81, 112.
Shufeldt, R. W. 1913 B, 148, pi. xxix.
1914 C, pi. ii.
Pleistocene (Fossil Lake) ; Oregon.
Branta sp. indet.
Gidley, J. W. 1922 B, 120. Pliocene? (San
Pedro Valley) ; Arizona.
Hay, O. P. 1927 D, 186. Pleistocene; Cali-
fornia.
Merriam, J. C. 1911 B, 211, 212, 234, fig. 3.
1917 A, 429. Pliocene (Thousand Creek);
Nevada.
MUler, L. H. 1910 C, 11. Pleistocene (La Brea);
California.
Wetmore, A. 1923 A, 489 (This genus?). Upper
Miocene (Lower Snake Creek); Nebraska.
ABTSER Brisson. Type Anas anser Linnaeus.
Brisson, M. J. 1760, Ornith., n, 261.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 530.
Adolphi, H. 1922 A, 60.
Allen, J, A. 1893 B, 99.
A. O. U. 1910 A, 84.
Arldt, T. 1907 D, 87, 156.
Bignon, F. 1889 A.
Bittner, F. 1912 A, 8.
Bonsdorff, E. J. 1871 A, 310. ,
Bronn, H. G. 1849 A, 696.
Eimer, G. H. T. 1901 A, 207, 231.
Engelmann, O. 1910 A, 487.
Eyton, T. C. 1867 A, 205.
1869 A, pi. iii.
Fiirbrmger, M. 1888 A.
Gaupp, E. 1908 B, 528.
CATALOGUE
303
Gegenbaur, C. 1871 A, 173 ("gans").
Harting, P. 1866 A, 24.
Heilmann, G. 1926 A, 203, fig. 3.
Kessler, K. T. 1841 A, 675, 690.
Kingsbury, B. F. 1926 A, 103.
Knowlton, F. H. 1909 B, 178.
Krukenberg, A. 1849 A, 413 ("gans").
Lambrecht, K. 1914 A, 65, pi. viii.
Lebedinsky, N. G. 1921 A, 13.
Leunis and Ludwig 1883 A, 488.
Lilienthal, G. 1917 A, 271 ("gans").
Lydekker, R. 1879 A, 36, pi. iv, fig. 2.
Mackie, S. J. 1863 C, 109.
Magnan, A. 1922 A, 170, pis. v, xi, xiii, xiv.
Magnus, H. 1871 A.
Meckel, J. F. 1825 A ("ganse").
Miller, L. H. 1924 B, 180.
Miller, W. D. 1924 A, 5, fig. 7.
Nitzsch, C. L. 1862 B, 412.
Norsa, E. 1895 A, 234.
Owen, R. 1848 B, 184.
1868 A, 860.
Parker, W. K. 1890 A, 16, pi. i.
Prein, F. 1914 A, 678.
Reichenow, A. 1913 A, 158.
Ridgway, R. 1887 A, 87, 115, pi. xxviii.
Shufeldt, R. W. 1909 A, 369.
1914 C.
Steiner, H. 1921 A, 538.
1922 A, 310, 317, figs. 4-8.
Sundevall, C. J. 1886 A, 405.
Szalay, E. L. 1902 A, 12, pis. i-iii.
Virchow, H. 1919 A, 326, fig. 11 ("gans").
Vitali, G. 1909 A, 214.
Weitzel, A. 1865 A, 341.
Anser albifrons gambelli Hartlaub.
Hartlaub, C. J. G. 1852, Revue et Mag. Zool.,
7 (A. gambelli).
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 530 (A. albifrons).
Coues, E. 1884 A, 684.
Hay, O. P. 1927 D, 172, 186 (A. albifrons);
244 (A. gambelli).
Knowlton, F. H. 1909 B, 178 (A. albifrons).
MUler, L. H. 1912 A, 78, 81, 112.
1914 A, 36 (A. albifrons).
1928 A, 120 (A. albifrons).
Osborn, H. F. 1925 D, 542 (A. albifrons?).
Shufeldt, R. W. 1909 A, 369 (A. albifrons).
1913 B, 144, 146, pi. xxiv, figs. 290, 291,
293, 295; pi. xxv, fig. 303; pi. xxxii,
figs. 408-411.
1914 C, 32, pis. v, xi.
The subspecific name is usually spelled
gambeli.
Recent; Central and western North Amer-
ica: Pleistocene (Fossil Lake); Oregon; (La
Brea, San Pedro); California.
Anser condoni Shufeldt.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 530.
Haug, E. 1911 A, 1886.
Hay, 0. P. 1927 D, 244.
Lambrecht, K. 1921 A, 12.
Miller, L. H. 1912 A, 81, 112.
Osborn, H. F. 1910 B, 460.
Shufeldt, R. W. 1909 A, 335.
1913 B, 125, 145, pi. ix, fig. 3.
1916 C, 346.
Pleistocene (Fossil Lake); Oregon.
Anser sp. indet.
Miller, L. H. 1910 C, 11. Pleistocene (La
Brea) ; California.
CHEN Boie. Type Anser Jiyperboreus Pallas.
Boie, F. 1822, Isis, x. 563.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 530.
A. O. U. 1910 A, 83.
Beddard, F. E. 1898 A, 467.
Chandler, A. C. 1916 C, 328.
Knowlton, F. H. 1909 B, 179..
Miller, L. H, 1925 A, 315.
Newton and Gadow 1896 A, 300, 374, 1026.
Ridgway, R. 1887 A, 87, 114, pi. xxviii.
Shufeldt, R. W. 1909 A, 371.
1914 C.
Chen cserulescens (Linnaeus).
Lwmostw, C. 1758 A, 124.
A. O. U. 1910 A, 84.
Shufeldt, R. W. 1913 B, 145, pi. xxv, fig. 301;
pi. xxvi, figs. 306, 307, 312; pi. xxxiv, fig. 416;
pi. xxxvi, fig. 426 (C. coerulescens).
1914 C, pi. x (C. ccerulescens).
Recent; Eastern North America: Pleisto-
cene (Fossil Lake); Oregon.
Chen hyperboreus (Pallas).
Pallas, P. S. 1769, Spic. Zool., i, fasc. vi, 25
(Anas).
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 530 (C. hyperborea).
A. O. U. 1910 A, 83.
Evans, A. H. 189g A, 133.
Hay, O. P. 1927 D, 198, 244.
Miller, L. H. 1912 A, 81, 112 (C. hyperborea).
1928 A, 120.
Osborn, H. F. 1925 D, 542.
Shufeldt, R. W. 1909 A, 371.
1913 B, 125, 144, pi. ix, fig. 2; pi. xxir,
figs. 289, 292, 294, 296; pi. xxv, figs.
297, 300.
1914 C, 23, 32.
Recent; North America: Pleistocene (Fossil
Lake) ; Oregon.
Chen hyperboreus nivalis (J. B. For-
ster).
Forster, /. JR. 1772, Philos. Trans., ucci, 433
(Anas nivalis).
A. O. U. 1910 A, 83.
Knowlton, F. H. 1909 B, 179, fig. 58.
Shufeldt, R. W. 1913 B, 145, pi. xxv, fig. 302;
pi. xxvi, figs. '308, 311, 314; pi. xxxiv, fig.
417; pi. xxxvi, fig. 427.
Recent; North America: Pleistocene (Fossil
Lake) ; Oregon.
304
FOSSIL VERTEBRATA OF NORTH AMERICA
Shufeldt, R. W. 1914 C, 60.
DENDROCYGNINJE Shufeldt.
1 Wetmore and Miller 1926 A, 341.
DENDROCYGNA Swainson. Type Anas arcuata Horsfield.
Dendrocygna eversa Wetmore.
Wetmore, A. 1924 A, 3, 5, figs. 1, 2.
Gidley, J. W. 1922 B, 120 (D. n. sp.).
Hay, O. P. 1927 D, 136.
Wetmore, A. 1928 A, 154.
Pliocene? (San Pedro Valley); Arizona.
Swainson, W. 1837 A, 365.
Knowlton, F. H. 1909 B, 183.
Reichenow, A. 1913 A, 154.
Ridgway, R. 1887 A, 87, 118, pi. xxv.
Shufeldt, R. W. 1914 C, 1-70, pis. i-iv, vm
x, xvi.
Wetmore, A. 1924 A, 3.
Swainson, W. 1837 A, 366.
Abel, O. 1926 B, 239 ("enten").
A. O. U. 1910 A, 68.
Evans, A. H. 1899 A, 123.
Ffirbnnger, M. 1888 A.
Knowlton, F. H. 1909 B, 183 ("ducks").
ANATIN^E Swainson.
Lydekker, R. 1891 A, 111.
Reichenow, A. 1913 A, 142.
Ridgway, R. 1887 A, 84.
Shufeldt, R. W. 1914 C.
Wetmore and Miller 1926 A, 341.
ANAS Linnaeus. Type A. bosclias Linnaeus = A. platyrliynchos Linnaeus.
Lmnaius, C. 1758 A, 122.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 529.
Adolphi, H. 1922 A, 64, figs. 26, 27.
Aeby, C. 1873 A, 701.
Allen, J. A. 1893 B, 99.
A. O. TJ. 1910 A, 68.
Arldt, T. 1907 D, 637.
Beddard, F. E. 1898 A, 75, 460.
Beecker, A. 1903 A, 583.
Bignon, F. 1889 A.
Bittner, F. 1912 A, 6.
Bonsdorff, E. J. 1871 A, 310.
Bronn, H. G. 1849 A, 696.
Chandler, A. C. 1916 C, 329.
Cuvier, G. 1805 A.
Diethelm, M. 1907 A, 41.
Doderlem, L. 1923 A, 142, 162.
Dollo, L. 1906 C, 9, fig. 3.
Foote, J. S. 1916 A, 69, pi. 6.
1921 A, 8, pi. ii, fig. 15.
Fiirbringer, M. 1888 A, pi. ii.
Gaupp, E. 1905 D, 1029, figs. 45, 46.
Gegenbaur, C. 1871 A, 173.
Geoffroy St. Hilaire, E. F. 1832 A, 354
("canard").
Giebel, C. G. 1855 B, 31.
Heilmann, G. 1926 A, 204 ("duck").
Hesse, H. 1907 A, 206, pi. vii, fig. 5.
Hommes, J. H. 1924 A, 14, figs. 1, 3, 5-7.
Huxley, T. H. 1867 A, 436, fig. 18 (Querque-
dula).
Kessler, K. T. 1841 A, 675, 690.
Kingsbury, B. F. 1926 A, 103,
Kingsley, J. S. 1925 A, 175, fig. 189 ("duck").
Knopfli, W. 1917 A, 50.
Knowlton, F. H. 1909 B, 185.
Kostlin, O. 1844 A.
Kulczycki, W. 1901 A, 577.
Lambrecht, K. 1914 A, 65.
Lapicque and Girard 1907 A, 1017.
Lebedinsky, N. G. 1913 B, 193.
1917 A, 322, 326, figs. 5,. 6.
1918 B, 133.
1921 A, 9, fig. 1.
LeunLs and Ludwig 1883 A, 491.
Lydekker, R. 1891 A, 114.
Mackie, S. J. 1863 C, 109.
Magnan, A. 1922 A, 170, pi. xi.
Magnus, H. 1871 A.
Meckel, J. F. 1825 A.
Mehnert, E. 1887 B, 213.
Nauck, E. T. 1926 B, 40, figs. 8, 9.
Newton and Gadow 1896 A, 1060.
Nitzsch, C. L. 1862 B, 414.
Noordenbos, W. 1905 B, 376.
Norsa, E. 1895 A, 234.
Owen, R. 1866 B, 32, fig. 22.
1868 A, 860. -.
Parker, W. K. 1890 A, 31, pis. i, ii.
Parker and Haswell 1897 A, 401, fig. 1005.
Prem, F. 1914 A, 678.
Pycraft, W. P. 1908 A, 399.
Reichenow, A. 1913 A, 145.
Reynolds, S. H. 1897 A, 304-327 (Anas); 539,
figs. 56-61 ("duck").
Ridgway, R. 1887 A, 84, 90, pis. xxii, xxni.
Sedgwick, A. 1894 A, 43 ("duck").
Shufeldt, R. W. 1909 A, 369.
1914 C.
Sieglbauer, F. 1911 A, 268.
Sippel, W. 1907 A, 519 ("ente").
Sonies, F. 1907 AT 395 ("enten").
Steiner, H. 1921 A, 538.
Sundevall, C. J. 1886 A, 405.
Wallace, A. R. 1876 A, n, 363.
Weitzel, A. 1865 A, 342.
Anas platyrhyncnos Linnaeus.
C. 1758 A, 125.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 529 (A. boschas).
A. 0. U. 1910 A, 68.
Evans, A. H, 1899 A, 127 (A. boschas).
Eyton, T. C. 1867 A, 207 (A. boschas).
1869 A, pi. ix (A. boschas).
Foote, J. S. 1916 A, 69, pi. vi (A. boscas).
Hay, O. P. 1927 D, 172, 186, 198, 244,
Knopfli, W. 1917 A, 50 (A. boscas).
Knowlton, F. H. 1909 B, 185, fig. 61
boscas).
Lebedinsky, N. G. 1918 B, 132, fig. 2
boschas).
Lydekker, R. 1891 A, 114 (A. boscas).
(A.
(A.
CATALOGUE
305
Miller, L. H. 1912 A, 80, 112.
1914 A, 35.
1925 A, 313.
1925 B, 72 (This species?).
1927 A, 156 (Tins species?).
Osborn, H. F. 1925 D, 542.
Shufeldt, R. W. 1913 B, 170, pi. xxxi, figs.
388, 387.
Shufeldt, R. W. 1914 C, pi. vi, fig. 36.
Sterner, H. 1922 A, 313, figs. 1, 2 (A. boschas).
Wetmore, A. 1928 B, 3 (A. platyrhyncha).
Recent; northern hemisphere: Pleistocene
(Fossil Lake); Oregon: (San Pedro, La Brea,
McKittrick) ; California.
CHATJLELASMUS Bonaparte. Type Anas strepera Linnaeus.
Bonaparte, C. L. 1838, Geogr. and Comp.
List, 56.
A. 0. U. 1910 A, 69.
Coues, B. 1884 A, 693.
Shufeldt, R. W. 1914 C, 12.
Chaulelasmus strepems (Linnaeus).
Linn&us, C. 1758, Syst. Nat., ed. 10, i, 125
(Anas).
A. 0. U. 1910 A, 69.
Coues, E. 1884 A, 693.
Hay, O. P. 1927 D, 186.
Miller, L. H. 1912 A, 78, 112.
Osborn, H. F. 1925 D, 542.
Shufeldt, R. W. 1892 D, 408 (Anas).
1913 B, 143 (Anas).
1914 C, pi. vi.
Recent ; nearly cosmopolitan : Pleistocene
(La Brea); California: (Fossil Lake);
Oregon.
MABECA Stephens. Type Anas penelope Linnaeus.
Stephens, J. F. 1824, Gen. Zool., xn, pt. ii,
130.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 529 (Anas, in part).
A. 0. U. 1910 A, 69.
Chandler, A. C. 1916 C, 329.
Coues, E. 1884 A, 693.
Parker, W. K. 1875 A, 712.
Mareca americana (Gmelin).
Gmelin, /. F. 1789, Syst. Nat., I, II, 526
(Anas).
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 529 (Anas).
A. 0. U. 1910 A, 70.
Hay, O. P. 1927 D, 198, 244.
Miller, L. H. 1912 A, 80, 112.
1925 A, 313.
Osborn, H. F. 1925 D, 542.
Shufeldt, R. W. 1909 A, 272.
1913 B, 156.
1914 C, 16.
Recent; North America: Pleistocene (Fos-
sil Lake); Oregon.
DAFILA Stephens.
Stephens, J. F. 1824, Gen. Zool. xii, pt. ii,
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 529.
Allen, J. A. 1893 B, 107.
A. O. U. 1910 A, 72.
Arldt, T. 1907 D, 87, 156.
Dabbene, R. 1910 A, 231.
Knowlton, F. H. 1909 B, 187.
Newton and Gadow 1896 A, 109, 726.
Ridgway, R. 1887 A, 85, 97, pi. xxiii.
Shufeldt, R. W. 1909 A, 373.
Type Anas acuta Linnaeus.
126.
Dafila acuta (Linnaeus).
Linnarus, C. 1758 A, 126 (Anas).
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 529.
Evans, A. H. 1899 A, 125.
Eyton, T. C. 1867 A, 208.
Hay, O. P. 1927 D, 198, 244.
Knowlton, F. H. 1909 B, 187, fig. 188.
Miller, L. H. 1912 A, 80, 112.
1925 A, 314.
Osborn, H. F. 1925 D, 542 (This species?).
Shufeldt, R. W. 1909 A, 373.
1913 B, 175, pi. xxxix, figs. 478, 479.
1914 C, 18.
Recent; whole northern hemisphere;
Pleistocene (Fossil Lake) ; Oregon.
NETTIOKT Kaup. Type Anas crecca Linnaeus.
Kaup, J. J. 1829, Skizz. Entw.-Gesch. europ.
Thierw., 95.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 529 (Anas, in part).
A. 0. TJ. 1910 A, 70.
Miller, L. H. 1914 A, 35.
Nettion carolinense (Gmelin).
Gmelin, J. F. 1789, Syst. Nat. I, n, 533
(Anas).
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 529 (Anas).
1927 D, 309.
Miller, L. H. 1912 A, 75, 80, 112.
Miller, L. H. 1914 A, 35.
1916 D, 173 (This species1?).
1925 A, 313.
1925 B, 72 (This species?).
Osborn, H. F. 1925 D, 542.
Shufeldt, R. W. 1913 B, 148.
1914 C, pi. vi.
Recent; North America: Pleistocene (Haw-
ver Cave); California: (Fossil Lake);
Oregon: ?Miocene (Cedar Mountain); Cali-
fornia.
306
FOSSIL VERTEBRATA OF NORTH AMERICA
QUERQUEDULA Oken. Type Anas guerquedula Linnaeus.
Shufeldt, R. W. 1913 B, 170, pi. xxxi, fig. 382.
Recent; South America, North America:
Pleistocene (Fossil Lake); Oregon: (San Pedro
beds); California: Upper Miocene (Cedar
Mountain); California.
Oken, L. 1817, Isis, I, 1183.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 529 (Anas, m part).
A. 0. U. 1910 A, 71.
Aridt, T. 1907 D, 678.
Beddard, F. E. 1898 A, 459, 467.
Chandler, A. C. 1916 C, 328.
Coues, E. 1884 A, 694.
Dabbene, R. 1910 A, 70, 232, fig. 40.
Eyton, T. C. 1869 A, pis. viii, xviii.
Huxley, T. H. 1867 C, 256, fig. 18.
Magnan, A. 1922 A, 170.
Newton and Gadow 1896 A, 297, 309, 983.
Parker, W. K. 1875 A, 712.
Shufeldt, R. W. 1914 C, 16.
Wetmore, A. 1924 A, 3.
Querquedula cyanoptera (Vieillot).
Vieillot, L. J. P. 1816, Nouv. Diet. d'Hist. Nat.,
vr 104.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 529 (Anas).
A. O. U. 1910 A, 71.
Hay, O. P. 1927 D, 172, 198. 244.
Miller, L. H. 1912 A, 80, 112.
1914 A, 36.
1916 D, 173 (This species?).
1925 A, 313.
Osborn, H. F. 1925 D, 542.
SPATULA Boie.
Boie, F. 1822, Isis, x, 564.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 529.
Allen, J. A. 1893 B, 99, 107.
A. O. U. 1910 A, 72.
Knowlton, F. H. 1909 B, 189.
Leunis and Ludwig 1883 A, 493.
Magnan, A. 1922 A, 170.
Ridgway, R. 1887 A, 85, 96, pi. xxiii.
Shufeldt, R. W. 1909 A, 380.
Spatula clypeata (Linnaeus).
Lin-nous, C. 1758 A, 124 (Anas).
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 529.
A. O. U. 1910 A, 72.
Qnerquedula discors Linnaeus.
Linncsus, C. 1766, Syst. Nat., ed. 12, i, 205
(Anas).
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 529 (Anas).
1927 D, 244.
Miller, L. H. 1912 A, 80, 112.
Shufeldt, R. W. 1913 B, 156.
1914 C, 32.
Recent; North America: Pleistocene (Fossil
Lake); Oregon.
QuercLiiedula floridana Shufeldt.
Shufeldt, R. W. 1917 B, 36, pi. i, fig. 4; pi. ii,
fig. 25.
Hay, O. P. 1923 A, 382.
Shufeldt, R. W. 1916 E, 18 (No description).
Pleistocene (Middle?); Florida.
Querctuedula sp. indet.
Hay, 0. P. 1927 D, 136. Pleistocene or Plio-
cene; Arizona.
Wetmore, A. 1924 A, 3. Pliocene? (San Pedro
Valley); Arizona.
Type Anas clypeata Linnaeus.
Evans, A. H. 1899 A, 124.
Eyton, T. C. 1867 A, 209.
Hay, O. P. 1927 D, 198, 244.
Knowlton, F. H. 1909 B, 189.
Miller, L. H. 1912 A, 80, 112.
1925 A, 314.
Newton, E. T. 1891 A, 84, pi. ir, figs. 7a, 7a.
Osborn, H. F. 1925 D, 542.
Shufeldt, R. W. 1909 A, 380, figs. 13-16, 19, 21,
22, 24, 25.
1913 B, 156.
1914 C, 30, 32.
Recent; whole northern hemisphere:
Pleistocene (Fossil Lake) ; Oregon.
Aix Boie. Type Anas sponsa Linnaeus.
Boie, F. 1828, Isis von Oken, xxi, 329.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 529.
A. O. U. 1910 A, 73.
Arldt, T. 1907 D, 156, 211.
Eyton, T. C. 1867 A, 208.
Knowlton, F. H. 1909 B, 189.
Leunis and Ludwig 1883 A, 493.
Newton and Gadow 1896 A, 949.
Shufeldt, R. W. 1909 A, 369.
1914 C, 16, seq.
Wallace, A. R. 1876 A, n, 363.
Swainaon, W. 1837 A, 368.
A. O. U. 1910 A, 73.
Knowlton, F. H. 1909 B, 191.
Aix sponsa (Linnaeus).
Linnceus, C. 1758 A, 128 (Anas).
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 529.
A. O. U. 1910 A, 73.
Beddard, F. E. 1898 A, 535 (Aex).
Evans, A. H. 1899 A, 133 (Aex).
Eyton, T. C. 1869 A, pi. xviii.
Hay, O. P. 1927 D, 244.
Knowlton, F. H. 1909 B, 190, fig. 63, plate.
Miller, L. H. 1912 A, 80, 112.
Shufeldt, R. W. 1913 B, 156.
1914 C, pis. vi, xi, xiii.
Recent; North America: Pleistocene (Fossil
Lake); Oregon.
FULIGULINJE Swainson.
Pycraft, W. P. 1906 A, 406.
Reichenow, A. 1913 A, 134.
Shufeldt, R. W. 1914 C, 41.
CATALOGUE
307
MABILA Oken.
Oken, L. 1817, Isis, i, 1183.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 530 (Athya).
A. O. U. 1910 A, 74.
Chandler, A. C. 1916 C, 328.
Fiirbringer, M. 1888 A, pi. li (Fuligula).
Knowlton, F. H. 1909 B, 193 (Fuligula).
Leunis and Ludwig 1883 A (Fulix).
Newton and Gadow 1896 A, 1068 (Fuligula).
Ridgway, R. 1887 A, 85, 101, pi. xxiv (Athya).
Shufeldt, R. W. 1913 B, 141.
Marila affinis (Eyton).
Eyton, T. C. 1838, Monogr. Anatidas, 157 (Fuli-
gula).
A. 0. U. 1910 A, 75.
Shufe'dt, R. W. 1913 A, 39.
1913 B, 141, pi. xxxi, figs. 388, 389, 392, 393.
1913 F, 307.
Recent; North America: Pleistocene (Fossil
Lake); Oregon.
Marila americana (Eyton).
Eyton, T. C. 1838, Monogr. Anatidze, 155 (Fuli-
gula).
A. 0. U. 1910 A, 74.
Hay, O. P. 1927 D, 198.
Miller, L. H. 1925 A, 314.
Osborn, H. F. -1925 D, 542.
Shufeldt, R. W. 1913 A, 39.
1913 B, 141, pi. xxxi, figs. 384, 385 (This
species?).
1913 F, 307 (This species?).
Recent; North America: Pleistocene (Fossil
Lake); Oregon.
Type Anas marila Linnaeus.
Marila collaris (Donovan).
Donovan, E. 1809, Brit. Birds, vi, 147 (Anas).
A. 0. U. 1910 A, 75.
Miller, L. H. 1916 D, 173 (This species?).
Shufeldt, R. W. 1913 A, 39.
1913 B, 141 (This species?).
1913 F, 307 (This species?).
Recent; North America: Pleistocene (Fossil
Lake?); Oregon: Upper Miocene (Cedar
Mountain?); California.
Marila marila (Linnaeus).
LinncBus, (7. 1761, Fauna Sueciea, ed. 2, 39
(Anas).
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 530 (Athya).
A. 0. U. 1910 A, 75.
Evans, A. H. 1899 A, 121 (Fuligu'a).
Knowlton, F. H. 1909 B, 193 (Fuligula).
Shufeldt, R. W. 1913 A, 39.
1913 B, 141 (This species?).
1913 F, 307.
1914 C, pi. xii.
Recent; northern part of northern hemis-
phere: Pleistocene (Fossil Lake); Oregon.
Marila valisineria (Wilson).
Wilson, A. 1814, Amer. Ornith., vin, 103, pi.
Ixx, fig. 5.
A. O. U. 1910 A, 74.
Hay, O. P. 1927 D, 244.
Miller, L. H. 1912 A, 81, 112.
Shufeldt, R. W. 1913 A, 39.
1913 B, 141, pi. xxx, figs. 372, 373, 375-378.
1913 F, 307.
1914 C, 11, pis. v, vi.
Recent; North America: Pleistocene (Fossil
Lake); Oregon.
CHARITONETTA Stejneger. Type Anas alveola Linnaeus.
Stejneger, L. 1885, Bull. U. S. Nat. Mus., No.
29, 163.
A. 0. U. 1910 A, 76.
Knowlton, F. H. 1909 B, 195.
Shufeldt, R. W. 1914 C, 33.
Charitonetta albeola (Linnaeus).
Linncnts, C. 1758 A, 124 (Anas).
Coues, E. 1884 A, 705, fig. 491 (Clangula).
Knowlton, F. H. 1909 B, 195, fig. 195.
Shufeldt, R. W. 1913 A, 39.
1913 B, 142, pi. xxx, figs. 366-369.
1913 F, 307.
1914 C, pis. vi, xii.
Recent ; throughout northern hemisphere :
Pleistocene (Fossil Lake); Oregon.
CLANGULA Oken. Type Anas clangula Linnaeus.
Ok&\, L. 1817, Isis, i, 1183.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 530 (Clangula, Glaucionetta).
Adolphi, H. 1922 A, 81, fig. 30 (Harelda).
A. O. U. 1910 A, 76 (Clangula) ; 77 (Harelda).
Eyton, T. C. 1867 A, 210.
1869 A, pi. xi (Harelda) ; pi. xii (Clangula).
Giebel, C. G. 1855 A, 32 (Anas).
Kingsley, J. S. 1925 A, 288, fig. 311.
Knowlton, F. H. 1909 B, 194 (Clangula); 195
(Harelda).
Leunis and Ludwig 1883 A, 495 (Harelda).
Magnan, A. 1922 A, 170, pi. i.
Newton and Gadow 1896 A, 1064 (Clangula);
1070 (Harelda).
Ridgway, R. 1887 A, 86, 106, pi. xxv.
Shufeldt, R. W. 1909 A, 284 (Harelda);
(Clangula).
1913 B, 175.
1914 C, 58.
Clangula hyemalis (Linnaeus).
Linncsus, C. 1758 A, 126 (Anas).
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 530 (Clangula).
A. O. U. 1910 A, 77 (Harelda).
Hay, O. P. 1927 D, 244 (Harelda).
Knowlton, F. H. 1909 B, 195 (Harelda).
Miller, L. H. 1912 A, 81, 112 (Harelda).
Shufeldt, R. W. *1909 A, 375 (Harelda).
372
308
FOSSIL VERTEBRATA OF NORTH AMERICA
Shufeldt, R, W. 1913 B, 175, pi, xxxix, figs. 484,
485.
1914 C, pis. ix, xiv (Harelda).
Recent; Northern Hemisphere: Pleistocene
(Fossil Lake); Oregon.
Clangula islandica (G-melin).
Gmelin, J. F. 1789, Syst. Nat. I, n, 541 (Anas).
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 530 (Glaucionetta).
A. O. U. 1910 A, 76.
Hay, O. P. 1927 D, 244.
Miller, L. H. 1912 A, 81, 112.
Shufeldt, R. W. 1909 A, 372, figs. 17, 18, 20, 26,
28, 31, 32.
1913 B, 171, pi. xxxii, figs. 406, 407.
1914 C, 25, 32, 47.
Recent; northern North America: Pleisto-
cene (Fossil Lake) ; Oregon.
HISTRIONICUS Lesson. Type Anas histrionica Linnaeus.
Lesson, R. P. 1828, Manuel d'Ornith., n,
Allen, J. A. 1893 B, 107.
A. O. TJ. 1910 A, 77.
Coues, E. 1884 A, 707.
Knowlton, F. H. 1909 B, 196.
Newton and Gadow 1896 A, 407.
Pycraft, W. P. 1906 A, 406.
Ridgway, R. 1887 A, 86, 107, pi. xxv.
415.
Histrionicus histrionicus (Linnaeus).
Linnaus, C. 1758 A, 127 (Anas).
A. O. U. 1910 A, 77.
Coues, E. 1884 A, 707 (H. minutus).
Giebel, C. G. 1855 B, 31 (Anas).
Knowlton, F. H. 1909 B, 196.
Shufeldt, R. W. 1913 A, 39.
1913 B, 126, 142, pi. ix, fig. 16; pi. xxx,
figs. 360-363.
1913 F, 307.
1914 C, 32.
Recent; northern North America and eastern
Asia: Pleistocene (Fossil Lake); Oregon.
POLYSTICTA Eyton. Type Anas stelleri Pallas.
Eyton, T. C. 1836, Cat. Brit. Birds, 58.
A. 0. U. 1910 A, 78.
Knowlton, F. H. 1909 B, 197.
Polysticta stelleri (Pallas).
Pallas, P. 8. 1769, Spic. Zool., i, fasc. vi, 35,
pi. v (Anas).
A. O. U. 1910 A, 78.
Shufeldt, R. W. 1913 A, 39.
1913 B, 143, pi. xxx, figs. 370, 371, 374, 379,
" 381.
1913 F, 307.
1914 C, pis. ix, xi, xiv.
Recent; coast of Bering Sea and Arctic
Ocean; Pleistocene (Fossil Lake); Oregon.
OIDBMIA Fleming.
Fleming, J. 1822, Philos. ZooL, n, 260.
Adolphi, H. 1922 A, 81.
A. 0. U. 1910 A, 80.
Coues, E. 1884 E, 713 (GEdemia).
Eyton, T. C. 1867 A, 209.
Knowlton, F. H. 1909 B, 198.
Leunis and Ludwig 1883 A, 496.
Magnan, A. 1922 A, 170.
Parker, W. K. 1875 A, 712.
Shufeldt, R. W. 1914 C, 16.
Type Anas nigra Linnseus.
Oidemia perspicillata (Linnaeus).
Linnceus, C. 1758 A, i, 125 (Anas).
A. O. U. 1910 A, 82.
Coues, E. 1884 A, 714 (CEdemia).
Hay, O. P. 1927 D, 172.
Miller, L. H. 1914 A, 36.
1928 A, 120.
Miller, W. D. 1926 A, 2, figs. 1, 2 (Melanitta).
Shufeldt, R. W. 1914 C, 24, pi. v.
Recent; North America: Pleistocene (San
Pedro); California.
Arldt, T. 1907 D, 89.
Knowlton, F. H. 1909 B, 199.
Pycraft, W. P. 1906 A, 406.
EEISMATUEA Bonaparte. Type Anas
Bonaparte, C. L. 1832, Gior. Arcad., in, 20!
Allen, J. A. 1893 B, 107.
Arldt, T. 1907 D, 653.
Coues, E. 1884 A, 715,
Eyton, T. C. 1867 A, 211.
1869 A, pi. xv.
Knowlton, F. H. 1909 B, 199.
Pycraft, W. P. 1906 A, 396.
Reichenow, A. 1913 A, 136.
Ridgway, R. 1887 A, 87, 113, pi. xrvi.
Shufeldt, R. W. 1914 C, 18.
ERISMATTJRINJE.
Shufeldt, R. W. 1914 C, 60.
Wetmore and Miller 1926 A, 341.
rubidus Wilson = A. jamaicensis Gmelin.
Erismatura jamaicensis (Gmelin).
Gmelin, J. F. 1789, Syst. Nat. I, ii, 519 (Anas).
A. O. U. 1910 A, 82.
Coues, E. 1884 A, 715 (E. rubida).
Hay, O. P. 1927 D, 198, 244.
Knowlton, F. H. 1909 B, 199.
Miller, L. H. 1911 A, 86.
1912 A, 81, 112.
1925 A, 314.
Shufeldt, R. W. 1913 A, 39.
CATALOGUE
309
Shufeldt, R. W. 1913 B, 143, pi. xxxi, figs. 390, J
394-397.
1913 F, 307.
Shufeldt, R. W. 1914 C, 18, pi. vi.
Recent; North America: Pleistocene (Fossil
Lake); Oregon.
MERGING Bonaparte.
Bonaparte, C. L. 1838 B, 119.
A. 0. U. 1910 A, 66.
Arldt, T. 1907 D, 89.
Cams, V. 1875 A, 353 (Mergida).
Knowlton, F. H. 1909 B, 199.
Reichenow, A. 1913 A, 133 (Mergide).
Shufeldt, R. W. 1913 B, 140.
1914 C, 41.
Wetmore and Miller 1926 A, 341.
LOPHODYTBS Eeichenbach. Type Fergus cucullatus Linnaeus.
Lophodytes cucullatus (Linnaeus).
Lin-nous, C. 1758 A, 129 (Mergus).
Reichenbach, H. G. 1852, Syst. Avium, ix.
Hay, O. P, 1902 A, 529.
Allen, J. A. 1893 B, 107.
A. 0. U. 1910 A, 67.
Lebedinsky, N. G, 1921 A, 13.
Leunis and Ludwig 1883 A, 497 (Mergus).
Magnus, H. 1871 A, 24, 57 (Mergus).
Ridgway, R, 1887 A, 84, 89, pi. xxi.
Shufeldt, R. W. 1909 A, 376.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 529.
1927 D, 244.
Miller, L. H. 1912 A, 80, 112.
Shufeldt, R. W. 1909 A, 376.
1913 B, 140.
1914 C, 30.
Recent; North America: Pleistocene (Fossil
Lake); Oregon.
MERGUS Linnaeus. Type M. merganser Linnaeus.
Linn&us, C. 1758 A, 129.
Adolphi, H. 1922 A, 84.
A. 0. U. 1910 A, 66.
Arldt, T. 1907 D, 665.
Beddard, F. E. 1898 A, 542.
Brauns, D. 1890 A, 201.
Chandler, A. C. 1916 C, 328,
Coues, E. 1884 A, 716.
Cuvier, G. 1805 A.
Diethelm, M. 1907 A, 41.
Doderlein, L. 1923 A, 142, 162.
Eyton, T. C. 1867 A, 212.
1869 A, pi. i.
Foote, J. S. 1916 A, 60.
Furbringer, M. 1888 A, pis. ii, iv, v, vii.
Gegenbaur, C. 1871 A, 174.
Giebel, C. G. 1855 B, 32.
Heilmann, G. 1913 A, 37.
1916 A, 105, fig. 198.
Hesse, H. 1907 A, 203, pi. x, fig. 13.
Kessler, K. T. 1841 A, 676.
Kingsbury, B. F. 1926 A, 103.
Knowlton, F. H. 1909 B, 200.
Magnan, A. 1922 A, 170, pi. x.
Meckel, J. F. 1825 A.
Newton and Gadow 1896 A, 1074.
Pycraft, W. P. 1910 A, 403.
Ridgway, R. 1887 A, 84, 90, pi. xxi.
Selenka, E. 1869 A, 76.
Shufeldt, R. W. 1882 B, 326, fig. 2.
1909 A, 377.
1913 B, 140.
1914 C, 40.
Sundevall, C. J. 1886 A, 401, 405.
Taschenberg, O. 1899 A, 4150.
Weit2el, A. 1865 A, 343.
Mergus americanus Cassia.
Cassin, J. 1852, Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci. Phila.,
vi, 1852, 187.
Adolphi, H. 1922 A, 84, fig. 31 (M. merganser),
A. O. U. 1910 A, 66.
Coues, E. 1884 A, 716, fig. 499 (M. merganser).
Owen, R. 1866 B, 225, fig. 107.
Shufeldt, R. W. 1913 A, 39.
1913 B, 140, pi. xxxii, fig. 403.
1913 F, 307.
Recent; North America: Pleistocene (Fossil
Lake?); Oregon.
*Mergus serrator Linnaeus.
Lmneww, C. 1758 A, 129.
A. O. U. 1910 A, 67.
Baker, F. C. 1920 A, 464.
Coues, E. 1884 A, 717, fig. 500.
Eyton, T. C. 1869 A, pi. xvi.
Fiirbringer, M. 1888 A, pi. v.
Hay, O. P. 1923 A, 336.
Heilmann, G. 1913 A, 36, fig. 32.
1926 A, 9, 51, 139, figs. 4, 36.
Owen, R. 1866 B, 225, fig. 106.
Pycraft, W. P. 1906 A, 401.
Shufeldt, R. W. 1909 A, 377, figures.
1913 A, 39.
1913 B, 140, pi. xxx, figs. 364, 365.
1913 F, 307.
1914 C, 29, 30, 39.
Recent, northern part of northern hemi-
sphere; Pleistocene (Fossil Lake); Oregon.
Mergus sp. indet.
Shufeldt, R. W. 1913 B, 171, pi. xxxi, fig. 398.
1913 F, 307.
Pleistocene (Fossil Lake); Oregon.
310
FOSSIL VERTEBRATA OF NORTH AMERICA
Suborder FALCONIFORMES Seebohm.
Seebohm, H. 1890, Classif. Birds.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 535 (Raptores).
Abel, O. 1919 A, 705 (Falcifonnes).
Adolphi, H. 1922 A, 89.
Arldt, T. 1907 D, 678 (Raptatores).
1912 A, 686, 687.
Barrows, W. B. 1885 A, 260 (Accipitres).
Blamville, H. M. D. 1821 A, 191 ("oiseaux de
proie").
Bonaparte, C. L. 1832 A, 295 (Rapaces).
Brandt, J. F. 1853 A, 179 (Rapaces).
Chandler, A. C. 1914 B, 141 (Accipitres).
Clark, H. L. 1901 A, 376 ("falconiform").
Cope, E. D. 1891 N, 58, 60 (Accipitres).
Evans, A. H. 1899 A, 137.
Fiirbringer, M. 1888 A (Aetomorphffl).
Gadow, H. 1893 A, 155.
1910 B, 977.
Gegenbaur, C. 1871 A, 188 ("raubvogel").
Grote, H. 1902 A, 59 ("raubvogel").
Hoeraes, R. 1886 A, 645 (Raptatores).
Houssay and Magnan 1912 A, 39 ("rapaces
diurnes").
Huxley, T. H. 1867 C, 255 (Raptores).
Illiger, C. 1811 A, 194, 232 (Raptatores).
Kostlin, O. 1844 A ("raubvogel").
Lambrecht, K. 1914 A, 66, 73.
Lebedinsky, N. G. 1918 A, 37 (Accipitrifonnes).
1918 B, 140, 146 (Accipitnformes).
Leunis and Ludwig 1883 A, 416 (Raptores).
Luhder, W. 1871 A, 324 (Raptatores).
Lydekker, R. 1879 A, 13, 27 (Raptores, Aeto-
morphae).
Magnus, H. 1871 A (Raptatores).
Meckel, J. F. 1825 A ("raubvogel").
Miller, W. D. 1924 A, 2 ("birds of prey").
Newton and Gadow 1896 A, 2, 40, 765 (Rap-
tores).
Owen, R. 1866 B (Raptores).
Pander and Alton 1838 A, 1 ("raubvogel").
Parker, W. K. 1875 A, 700, 712, 713, 724 (A6to-
morphse).
Parker and Bettany 1877 A, 264 (Aetomorpha).
Pycraft, W. P. 1902 A, 277, 318 (Falconiformes).
1903 B, 6 (Falconiformes).
Reichenow, A. 1913 A, 360 (Accipitres).
Sharpe, R. B. 1891 A, 78 (Accipitnformes).
Shufeldt, R. W. 1896 A, 370 (Accipitres).
1909 A, 7 (Raptores).
Steiner, H. 1916 A, 493, 499 (Raptores).
1918 A, 324, 441, 490.
Stejneger, L. 1903 A, 628 (Raptores).
Sushkin, P. P. 1896 A, 767 ("raubvogel").
1899 A, 500 (Raptatores).
1900 A, 269 ("tagraubvogel").
1900 B, 522 ("tagraubvogel").
Vialleton, L. 1916 A, 6.
Wetmore and Miller 1926 A, 341.
Super-family VULTUROIDJE, new form.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 535 (Cathartides).
Adolphi, H. 1922 A, 89 (Cathartic).
Chandler, A. C. 1916 C (Catharth*).
Chomjahoff, M. 1901 A, 136 (Catharthffi).
Dabbene, R. 1910 A, 472 (Cathartidiformes).
Evans, A. H. 1899 A, 137 (Cathartse).
Gadow, H. 1893 A, 135, 158 (Cathart»).
1910 B, 977 (Cathart*).
Gaillard, C. 1908 A, 43 ("cathartides").
Knowlton, F. H. 1909 B, 203 (Cathart*).
Lebedensky, N. G. 1918 A, 40 (Cathartidi-
formes).
1918 B, 146 (Cathartidiformes).
Lonnberg, E. 1905 H, 8 (Cathart®).
Vigors, N. A. 1825 A, 423, 425.
Unless otherwise indicated the authors below
quoted use the name Cathartidas. Some of the
literature cited refers to the Old World vul-
tures now known as the Gypaetid».
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 535.
Adolphi, H. 1922 A, 89.
Arldt, T. 1907 D, 688 (Vulturidse).
1912 A, 756.
Beddard, F. E. 1898 A, 481.
1904 A, 388.
Bonaparte, C. L. 1833 A, 1045 ("vautours"),
1838 B, 116 (Vulturidas, Vulturinse).
1840 A, 260 (Vulturidc, Vulturinie).
Brandt, J. F. 1853 A, 180 (Vultundae); 181
(Sarcorhamphinse) .
Brauer, A. 1914 A, 283.
Cams, V. 1875 A, 305.
Dabbene, R. 1910 A, 472.
Miller, L. H. 1912 A, 72 (Cathartiformes).
1916 C, 105 (Cathartiformes).
Newton and Gadow 1896 A, 1063 (Cathartaj).
Pycraft, W. P. 1902 A, 278, 318 (Cathartae).
1910 A, 49 (Catharta).
Sharpe, R. B. 1891 A, 78 (Cathartidiformes).
Shufeldt, R. W. 1904 B, 853 (Cathartoidea).
1909 A, 126, 371 (Cathartoidea).
Steiner, H. 1918 A, 490 (Cathartte).
Stejneger, L. 1903 A, 628 (Sarcoramphi).
Sushkin, P. P. 1899 A, 500 (Cathart*).
1899 B, 153 (Cathartte).
Wallace, A. R. 1894 A, 441 (Cathartides).
Wetmore and Miller 341 (Cathartae).
"Vigors.
Evans, A. H. 1899 A, 137.
Forbes, W. A. 1882 B, 141.
Furbringer, M. 1888 A (Cathartidae).
1902 B, 640.
Gadow, H. 1893 A, 158.
Garrod, A. H. 1873 D, 634.
1874 A, 117.
Heilmann, G. 1926 A, 102 ("vultures").
Heilprin, A. 1887 A, 66 (Cathartinie).
Huxley, T. H. 1867 A, 442, 463.
1867 C, 280.
1868 C, 314.
Knowlton, F. H. 1909 B, 246 (Vulturin«).
Lebedinsky, N. G. 1918 B, 146 (Vulturidaj).
Leunis and Ludwig 1883 A, ' 421.
Lydekker, R. 1891 A, 33.
Miller, L. H. 1912 A, 85.
• 1913 A, 132.
1925 B, 92, 94.
CATALOGUE
311
Newton, A. 1885 A, 47.
Parker, W. K. 1875 A, 713.
1875 D, 129.
Reichenow, A. 1913 A, 361 (Cathartidze).
Ridgway, R. 1875 A, 225.
1887 A, 218.
1903 A, 510.
Sharpe, R. B. 1891 A, 78 (Vulturidte).
Shufeldt, R. W. 1881 F, 906.
1894 A, 23.
1904 B, 853.
1907 A, 123.
1909 A, 126, 371.
1915 C, 733.
Stejneger, L. 1903 A, 628.
Wetmore and Miller 1928 A, 341 (Cathartida).
CATHARTES Illiger. Type Vultur aura Linnseus.
IlUger, C. 1811 A, 236.
Barrows, W. B. 1885 A, 266.
Beddard, F. E. 1898 A, 537.
1904 A, 388, 389.
Bignon, F. 1889 A, 288, pi. x.
Blanchard, E. 1859 A, 55.
Bronn, H. G. 1849 A, 700.
Chandler, A. C. 1916 C.
Coues, E. 1884 A, 558.
Dabbene, R. 1910 A, 239, fig. 40.
Eyton, T. C. 1867 A, 19, pi. i, fig. 8.
Fiirbringer, M. 1888 A.
Huxley, T. H. 1867 A, 441, 463.
1867 C, 259, 281, fig. 22.
Knowlton, F. H. 1909 B, 204.
Leunis and Ludwig 1883 A, 421
Lilienthal, G- 1917 A, 263, fig. 2 ("urubugeier")
Lonnberg, E. 1905 A, 8.
Mackie, S. J. 1863 C, 106.
Miller, L. H. 1912 A, 92.
1914 A, 38.
1921 B, 263.
Newton and Gadow 1896 A, 1063.
Pander and Alton 1838 A, 7.
Pycraft, W. P. 1902 A, 290.
1910 A, 49 (Cathartffi).
Ridgway, R. 1887 A, 220, pis. Ix, Ixiv (Pseudo-
gryphys).
Sclater, P. L. 1886 A, 149.
Shufeldt, R. W. 1909 A, 371.
Wallace, A. R. 1876 A, i, 164.
Weitzel, A. 1865 A, 324 ("Cathar").
Cathartes aura (Linnaeus).
Linnaius, C. 1758 A, 86 (Vultur).
Abel, O. 1926 B, 441.
Barrows, W. B. 1885 A, 267, fig. 126.
Chandler, A. C. 1916 C, 332.
Coues, E. 1884 A, 559, fig. 387.
Eyton, T. C. 1867 A, 19, pi. i, fig. 2.
Foote, J. S. 1916 A, 75, pi. vii.
1921 A, 7, pi. ii, figs. 11, 12.
Forbes, W. A. 1882 B, 141.
Fiirbringer, M. 1888 A, pi. vi.
Hay, O. P. 1923 A, 382.
1927 D, 303.
Huxley, T. H. 1867 A, 440, 441, 463, fig. 22.
1867 C, 260, fig. 22.
Kingsley, J. S. 1925 A, 56, fig. 63.
Knowlton, F. H. 1909 B, 204.
Miller, L. H. 1909 B, 306.
1910 C, 11.
1911 C, 387, 399.
1912 A, 71, 73, 75, 78, 84, 90, 113.
1914 A, 37.
1925 B, 86.
Osborn, H. F. 1925 D, 541.
Pander and Alton 1838 A, 6, pi. iv.
Parker, W. K. 1875 D, 137.
Ridgway, R. 1887 A, 221.
Selenka, E. 1869 A, pi. xii.
Shufeldt, R. W. 1881 F, 908 (Catharista).
1893 E, 681, fig. 1.
1916 E, 18.
1917 B, 36, pi. i, figs. 1, 2.
Swarth, H. S. 1915 A, 30,
Recent; United States south to Mexico:
Pleistocene (La Brea, San Pedro, and caves)
California: (Middle); Florida.
Cathartes aura septentrionalis Wied.
Wied-Neuwied, M. A. 1839, Reise Nord- Amer-
ica, i, 162.
Hay, O. P. 1923 A, 382.
Shufeldt, R. W. 1909 A, 371, pi. vi, fig. 9; pis.
xiii, xlv; text-fig. 29.
Recent; British Columbia to Mexico, and
New York: Pleistocene; Florida.
Cathartes sp. indet.
Miller, L. H. 1922 A, 123 (This genus?).
Pleistocene (McKittrick) ; California.
1925 A, 309 (Occurrence at McKittrick re-
called).
COEAGTPS Le Maout. Type Vultw urubu Vieillot.
Le Maout, E. 1853, Hist. nat. Oiseaux, 66.
Allen, J. A. 1893 B, 130 (Catharista).
Coues, E. 1884 A, 560 (Catharista).
Dabbene, R. 1910 A, 239 (Catharista).
Furbringer, M. 1888 A (Catharista).
Knowlton, F. H. 1909 B, 206 (Catharista).
Magnan, A. 1922 A, 165 (Catharista).
Miller, L. H. 1912 A, 92 (Catharista).
Shufeldt, R. W. 1909 A, 371, figs. 5, 17
(Catharista).
Vieillot, L. J. P. 1816, Analyse, 21 (Catharista).
Coragyps occidentalis (L. H. Miller).
Miller, L. H. 1909 Bf 306 (Catharista).
Abel, O. 1926 B, 238 (Catharista).
Hay, O. P. 1927 B, 186 (Catharista).
Lambrecht, K. 1921 A, 29 (Catharista).
Miller, L. H. 1910 C, 11 (Catharista).
1912 A, 78, 90, 97, 113 (Catharista).
1925 B, 86 (Catharista).
Osborn, H. F. 1925 D, 541 (Catharista).
Wetmore, A. 1927 A, 5.
Wyman, L. E. 1922 A, 31 (Catharista).
Pleistocene (La Brea); California.
312
FOSSIL VERTEBRATA OF NORTEC AMERICA
Coragyps shastensis (Miller).
Miller, L. 27. 1911 C, 388, 399, fig. 1 (Cathansta).
Hay, O. P. 1927
(Cathansta).
D, 223 (Coragyps); 216
1912 A, 71, 73, 75, 90, 113
Miller, L. H.
(Catharista).
Wetmore, A. 1927 A, 5.
Pleistocene (Caves); California.
PHASMAGYPS Wetmore. Type P. patritus Wetmore.
Wetmore, A. 1927 A, 3.
Phasmagyps patritus Wetmore.
Wetmore, A. 1927 A, 3, figs. 1-4.
1928 A, 152.
Oligocene (Chadron); Colorado.
CATHARTORNIS L. H. Miller. Type C. gradlis L. H. Miller.
Lambrecht, K. 1921 A, 29.
Miller, L. H. 1912 A, 78, 90, 113.
1925 B, 84, pi. v, figs, a-c; text-fig. 13.
Osborn, H. F. 1925 D, 541.
Wyman, L. E. 1922 A, 31, fig. 21 ("Cathart-
ornis")-
Pleistocene (La Brea); California.
Miller, L. H. 1910 B, 14.
Osborn, H. F. 1925 D, 541.
Cathartorais gracilis L. H. Miller.
Miller, L, H. 1910 B, 14, figs. 4, 4o.
Abel, O. 1926 B, 238.
Hay, O. P. 1927 D, 186.
PAL2EOGYPS Wetmore. Type P. prodromus Wetmore.
Wetmore, A. 1927 A, 5.
Palaeogyps prodromus Wetmore.
Wetmore, A. 1927 A, 5.
1928 A, 152.
Oligocene (Chadron); Colorado.
Lesson. Type Vultur calif or nianus Shaw.
Lesson, R. P. 1842, Echo du Monde Savant
(2), vi, 1037.
Coues, B. 1884 A, 558 (Pseudogryphus).
Knowiton, F. H. 1909 B, 206,
Miller, L. H. 1912 A, 87, 92.
Ridgway, R. 1887 A, 219, 220, pis. lx, Ixiv
(Pseudogryphus).
Shufeldt, R. W. 1909 A, 375.
Gymnogyps ampins Miller.
MtUer, L. H. 1911 C, 390, 399, fig. 2.
Hay, O. P. 1927 D, 216.
Miller, L. H. 1912 A, 71, 73, 113.
Pleistocene (Caves); California.
Gymnogyps calif ornianus (Shaw).
Shaw, G. 1797, Nat. Misc., ix, 301 (Vultur).
Abel, O. 1926 B, 238.
Chandler, A. C. 1916 C, 331, pi. xxh, fig. 34.
Coues, E. 1884 A, 558, fig. 386 (Pseudogryphus).
Finley, W. L. 1908 A, 5.
Gilbert, J. Z. 1910 B, 25, fig. ("condor").
Hay, O. P. 1927 D, 186.
Knowlton, F. H. 1909 B, 206.
Miller, L. H. 1909 B, 306.
1910 B, 6, fig. 1.
1910 C, 11.
1912 A, 78, 84, 90, 92, 113.
1925 B, 81, fig. 10.
1927 A, 156.
Osborn, H. F. 1925 D, 541.
Ridgway, R. 1887 A, 220.
Sclater, P. L. 1886 A, 149 (Pseudogryphus).
Shufeldt, R. W. 1881 F, 907 (Pseudogryphus).
1909 A, 375, pi. ii; text-fig. 35.
Swarth, H. S. 1915 A, 30.
Wetmore, A. 1927 A, 5.
Recent; southern Oregon to Lower Cali-
fornia : Pleistocene (La Brea) ; California.
YULTTJB Linnaeus. Type Vultur gryphus Linnseus.
Linnants, C. 1758 A, 86.
Unless otherwise indicated the authors, as
cited, use for this genus the name Sarco-
rhamphus.
Adolphi, H. 1922 A, 89.
Aeby, C. 1873 A, 702.
Allen, J. A. 1906 A, 775, 858 (Vultur).
A. O. U. 1910 A, 371.
Barrows, W. B. 1885 A, 269, figs. 127, 128.
Beddard, F. E. 1898 A, 546.
1904 A, 389.
Bignon, F. 1889 A, 278, pi. x.
Blanchard, E. 1859 A, 55.
Bonsdorff, E. J. 1871 Ar 305, 310.
Brandt, J. F. 1853 A, 181.
Dabbene, R. 1910 A, 238.
Diethehn, M. 1907 A, 41.
Dum&il, A. M. 1806 A, 32.
Evans, A. H. 1899 A, 138.
Eyton, T. C. 1867 A, 17, pi. iA; pi. i, fig. 4;
pi. ii, fig. 6; pi. v, fig. 1; pi. vi, fig. 1.
Foote, J. S. 1916 A, 71, pi. vii.
Furbringer, M. 1888 A, pis. iii, iv, vi.
Gegenbaur, C. 1871 A, 189.
Giebel, C. G. 1855 B, 38.
Heilmann, G. 1913 B, 77.
Huxley, T. H. 1867 A, 463.
1867 C, 259, 281.
Knowlton, F. H. 1909 B, 207.
Leunis and Ludwig 1883 A, 421.
Lonnberg, E. 1905 A, 8.
Miller, L. H. 1912 A, 87.
Newton and Gadow 1896 A, 1082.
Osborn, H. F. 1925 D, 541.
CATALOGUE
313
Owen, R. 1868 JB, 81 (Sarcorhamphus).
Pander and Alton 1838 A, 6, pi. 11.
Parker, W. K. 1875 A, 713, 714 (Sarcoramphus).
1875 D, 129, pi. xxv.
Pycraft, W. P. 1902 A, 280.
Reichenow, A. 1913 A, 362.
Selenka, E. 1869 A, pis. xii, xiii, xvi (Sar-
corhamphus).
Shufeldt, R. W. 1909 A, 380, pi. ii, fig. 3;
text -fig. 2.
Wallace, A. R. 1876 A, n, 346.
Vultur clarki (L. H. Miller).
Miller, L. H. 1910 B, 11, figs. 3, 3a (Sar-
corhamphus).
Abel, O. 1928 B, 238 (Sarcorhamphus).
Hay, O. P. 1927 D, 186.
Lambrecht, K. 1921 A, 29 (Sarcorhamphus)
Miller, L. H. 1912 A, 78, 90, 97, 113 (Sar-
corhamphus).
1925 B, 82, fig. 12 (Sarcorhamphus).
Osborn, H. F. 1925 D, 541 (Sarcorhamphus).
Pleistocene (La Brea) ; California.
PAL^JOBORUS Cones. Type Cathartes umbrosus Cope.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 535.
Palseoborus umbrosus (Cope).
Cope, E. D. 1874 U, 151 (Cathartes).
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 535.
Baird, S. F. 1876 A,.ccm (Vultur).
Lambrecht, K. 1916 C, 494 (Plzeoborus).
1921 A, 29.
Miller, L. H. 1912 A, 87, 94, 95.
Wetmore, A. 1927 A, 5.
Upper Miocene (Santa Fe) ; New Mexico.
Mitter, L. H. 1909 B, 317.
TEBATORJSTITHIDJE Miller.
1
TEEATORNIS L. H. Miller. Type T. merriami Miller.
Miller, L. H. 1909 B, 307.
HrdluSka, A. 1918 A, 19.
Merriam, J. C. 1909 C, 11.
1914 B, 6.
Miller, L. H. 1910 B, 16 (Pleistogyps).
1912 A, 90, 108, 111.
1915 B.
1921 B, 263.
1925 B, 67, 87, 94 (Teratornis) ; 92 (Pleis-
togyps a syn.).
Osborn, H. F. 1910 B, 473.
1925 D, 541.
Teratornis merriami L. EL Miller.
Miller, L. H. 1909 B, 307, figs. 1-9.
Abel, 0. 1926 B, 238.
Gilbert, J. Z. 1910 B, 24, fig.
H. H. 1927 A, 167 ("Teratornis").
Hay, O. P. 1927 D, 186, 198.
Lambrecht, K. 1921 A, 30 (T. merriami, Pleis-
togyps rex).
Merriam, J. C. 1909 C, 11, fig. ("Teratornis").
1914 F, 28 ("Teratornis").
1915 G, 98 ("Teratornis").
Merriam, J. C. 1924 A, 352 ("Teratornis").
Miller, L. H. 1910 B, 18 (T. mernami); 16,
figs. 5-5b (Pleistogyps rex).
1910 C, 11.
1911 D, 118.
1912 A, 78, 113 (T. merriami); 78, 90, 113
(Pleistogyps rex).
1921 C, 130 (Pleistogyps rex a syn.).
1922 A, 123 ("Teratornis").
1923 A, 350, 355 ("Teratornis").
1925 A, 309, 322.
1925 B, 87, pis. i-iv; text-figs. 15-17.
1927 A, 156.
Osborn, H. F. 1925 D, 541.
Swarth, H. S. 1915 A, 30, fig. 17.
Wetmore, A. 1926 E, 525.
1928 A, 157.
Wyman, L. E. 1922 A, 30, fig. 21.
Pleistocene (La Brea); California.
Teratornis sp. indet.
Hoffmann, R. 1927 A, 155.
fornia.
Pleistocene; Cali-
Superfamily FALCON01DM, new form.
Unless otherwise indicated the authors, as
quoted, use for this group the name Accipitres.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 535.
Abel, O. 1912 F, 301.
Adolphi, H. 1922 A, 90.
Beddard, F. E. 1898 A, 472.
Bittner, F. 1912 A, 2 ("tagraubvSgel").
Bonaparte, C. L. 1831 A, 29.
1832 A, 294.
Bonsdorff, E. J. 1871 A? 310.
Blainville, H. M. D. 1821 A, 192 ("oiseoux de
proie diurnes").
Brandt, J. F. 1853 A, 179 ("rapaces diurnse").
Cams, V. 1875 A, 300 (Raptatores).
Chandler, A. C. 1916 C.
Chomjakoff, M. 1901 A, 136.
Cuvier, G. 1805 A.
Dabbene, R. 1910 A, 467 (Accipitrifonnes).
Diethelm, M. 1907 A, 18 (Accipitriformes).
Eimer, G. H. T. 1901 A, 261 ("raubvogel").
Evans, A. H. 1899 A, 137.
Fdrbes, W. A. 1881 B, 671.
Fiirbringer, M. 1902 B, 640.
Gadow, H. 1893 A, 159.
1910 B, 977.
Garbowski, T. 1895 A, 445 ("diurni").
Garrod, A. H. 1874 A, 117.
Gegenbaur, C. 1871 A, 191 ("tagraubvogel").
Gervais, P. 1856 A, 8.
Heilmann, G. 1926 A, 102 ("hawks").
Huxley, T. H. 1867 C, 225.
Kessler, K. T. 1841 A, 481.
Kostlin, O. 1844 A ("tagraubv5gel").
Lebedinsky, N. G. 1913 A.
314
FOSSIL VERTEBRATA OF NORTH AMERICA
L'Eenninier, F. 1836 A, 112.
Linweus, C. 1758 A, 81, 83, 86.
Lonnberg, E. 1905 A, 10 (Accipitriformes).
Lydekker, R. 1891 A, 18.
Magnus, H. 1871 A, 88 (Accipitrim).
Meckel, J. F. 1825 A, ("tagraubvogel").
Muller, W. 1907 A, 407.
Newton, A. 1885 A, 47 (Accipitres).
Newton and Gadow 1896 A, 1059.
Pander and Alton 1838 A, 1.
Pycraft, W. P. 1902 A, 279, 318.
1910 A, 49, 439.
Sclater, P. L. 1858 A.
Sharpe, R. B. 1891 A, 78.
Shufeldt, R. W, 1904 B, 853 (Accipitres, Accipi-
triformes, Falconoidea).
1909 A, 369 (Accipitres) ; 374 (Falconoidea).
Steiner, H. 1918 A, 490.
Stejneger, L. 1903 A, 628 (Falcones).
Sushkin, P. P. 1896 A, 768.
1899 A, 500.
1899 B.
1900 A, 269.
1905 A.
Vialleton, L. 1916 A, 7.
Wallace, A. R. 1876 A, I, 489; n, 557.
Weitzel, A. 1865 A, 344, 353 ("tagraubvogel").
Wetmore and Miller 1926 A, 341 (Falconi,
Falcomdes).
Wilbrand, J. B. 1823 A, 511 ("raubv6gel").
Wray, R. S. 1887 A, 348.
Zittel and Lucas 1902 A, 276.
Zittel and Schlosser 1911 A, 324.
1923 A, 400.
A. 0. U. 1910, 153.
Arldt, T. 1907 D, 642.
Cams, V. 1875 A, 308.
Furbringer, M. 1888 A.
Knowlton, F. H. 1909 B, I
Knowlton, F. H. 1909 B, 226.
Pycraft, W. P. 1902 A, 315.
Ridgway, R. 1873 A, 53 (Elani).
1875 A, 225-231.
BUTEONID^L.
Pycraft, W. P.
1902 A, 279, 315, 318.
1899 B, 152 (Buteoninse, Haliffi-
Suschkin, P.
time).
Wetmore and Miller 1926 A, 342 (Accipitrida),
ELANINJE.
Ridgway, R. 1876 B, 150 (Elani).
1903 A, 510 (Elani).
Wetmore and Miller 1926 A, 342. '
ELANTS Savigny. Type Falco melanopterus Daudin.
Savigny, M. J. C. L. 1809, Descr. figypte, i,
69, 97.
A. 0. U. 1910 A, 154.
Arldt, T. 1907 D, 87, 155.
Chandler, A. C. 1916 C, 335.
Coues, E. 1884 A, 525.
Eyton, T. C. 1867 A, 8.
Knowlton, F. H. 1909 B, 226.
Leunis and Ludwig 1883 A, 428.
Newton and Gadow 1896 A, 491, 739.
Parker, W. K. 1875 A, 713.
Pycraft, W. P. 1902 A, 288, pi. mi, fig. 2.
Ridgway, R. 1887 A, 222, 224, pi. Ixv.
Shufeldt, R. W. 1909 A, 373.
Sushkin, P. P. 1899 A, 501.
Elanus lencurus (Vieillot).
VieUlot, L. J. P. 1818, Mouv. Diet. d'Hist. nat.,
xx, 563 (Milvus).
A. 0. U. 1910 A, 154.
Coues, E. 1884 A, 525 (E. glaucus).
Hay, 0. P. 1927 D, 186.
Miller, L. H, 1912 A, 78, S5, 113.
1925 B, 94.
Osborn, H. F. 1925 D, 541.
Ridgway, R. 1887 A, 225.
Shufeldt, R. W. 1909 A, 373, figs. 85, 87, 89.
Recent; North America and South Amer-
ica: Pleistocene (La Brea) ; California.
Bonaparte, C. L. 1838 B, 116.
Barrows, W. B. 1885 A, 273.
Carus, V. 1875 A, 308.
Coues, E. 1884 A, 522.
MILVIN-iE Bonaparte.
Knowlton, F. H. 1909 B, 234.
Reichenow, A. 1913 A, 396.
Shufeldt, R. W. 1909 A, 126, 377 (Milvidas,
Milvinaj).
PROICTINIA Shufeldt. ^Type P. gilmorei Shufeldt.
Shufeldt, R. W. 1913 C, 301, pi. Iv, fig. 27.
Wetmore, A. 1923 A, 504. *
The position of this genus is doubtful.
Proictinia effera Wetmore.
Wetmore, A. 1923 A, 504, figs. 19, 20.
1928 A, 153.
Lower Miocene (Lower Harrison) ; Nebraska.
Proictinia gilmorei Shufeldt.
Shufeldt, R. W. 1913 C, 301, pi. Iv, fig. 27.
Lambrecht, Z. 1921 A, 34.
Wetmore, A. 1923 A, 505.
Lower Pliocene (Republican River); Kansas.
Swainson, W. 1837 A, 214.
Adolphi, H. 1922 A, 103.
Barrows, W. B. 1885 A, 273.
ACCIPITRINJE Swainson.
Bonaparte, C. L. 1838 B, 116.
1840 A, 261.
Brandt, J. F. 1853 A, 185, 189.
CATALOGUE
315
Carus, V. 1875 A, 307.
Coues, E. 1884 A, 526.
Evans, A. H. 1899 A, 146, 153.
Knowlton, F. H. 1909 B, 259.
Pycraft, W. P. 1902 A, 315.
Reichenow, A. 1913 A, 368.
Ridgway, R. 1875 A, 227.
Ridgway, R. 1887 A, 222.
Shufeldt, R. W. 1909 A, 126, 369.
Sushkin, P. P. 1899 A, 500.
1900 A, 275.
Wagner, R. 1843 A, 79.
Wetmore and Miller 1926 A, 342.
ACCIPITEB Brisson. Type A. accipiter Brisson = Falco nisus Linnaeus.
Brteson, M. /. 1760, Ornith., I, 310.
A. 0. U. 1910 A, 155.
Barrows, W. B. 1885 A, 306.
Beddard, F. E. 1898 A, 478, 484.
Bignon, F. 1889 A.
Blanchard, E. 1859 A, 35.
Chomjakoff, M. 1901 A, 136.
Diethelm, M. 1907 A, 44.
Eyton, T. C. 1867 A, 5, pi. hi, fig. 6.
Heilmann, G. 1913 A, 16, fig. 10.
Knowlton, F. H. 1909 B, 259.
Lambrecht, K. 1914 A, 66.
Magnan, A. 1922 A, 135, pi. iv; text-fig. 2.
Newton and Gadow 1896 A, 1059.
Parker, W. K. 1875 A, 713, 714, fig. 25.
1875 D, 135, pis. xxv, figs. 7, 8.
Ridgway, R. 1887 A, 223, 227, pi. Ixvi.
Shufeldt, R. W. 1909 A, 91, 126.
Steiner, H. 1918 A, 325, fig. 29.
Accipiter cooper! (Bonaparte).
Bonaparte, C. L. 1828, Amer. Ornith., n, 1, pi.
x, fig. 1 (Falco).
BUTEONIN-S3 Swainson.
A. O. U. 1910 A, 156.
Chandler, A. C. 1916 C, 336.
Hay, O. P. 1927 D, 186.
Knowlton, F. H. 1909 Br 260.
Miller, L. H. 1912 A, 84.
1921 C, 130.
1925 B, 95.
Ridgway, R. 1887 A, 228.
Recent; North America: Pleistocene (La
Brea); California.
Accipiter velox (Wilson).
Wilson, A. 1812, Amer. Ornith., v, 116, pi. xlv,
fig. 1 (Falco).
A. O. U. 1910 A, 115.
Hay, O. P. 1927 D, 186, 216.
Miller, L. H. 1911 C, 392, 399.
1912 A, 73, 84, 95, 113.
1925 B, 95.
Ridgway, R. 1887 A, 227.
Recent; North America: Pleistocene (La
Brea, Samwel Cave); California.
Swainson, W. 1837 A, 210 (Buteoninae); 207
(Aquilin*).
Adolphi, H. 1922 A, 91 (Aquiline).
Arldt, T. 1907 C, 677 (Aquilida).
1907 D, 639 (Aquilidffi)
Barrows, W. B. 1885 A, 273, 278 (Buteonm®,
Aquilinse).
Bonaparte, C. L. 1838 B, 116.
1840 A, 260 (Aquilhue, Buteoninffi).
Brandt, J. F. 1853 A, 185, 190 (Buteoninae); 185,
187 (Aquilinse).
Coues, E. 1884 A, 541.
Evans, A. H. 1899 A, 146, 164 (Buteonin*);
146, 158 (Aquilin*).
Gadow, H. 1893 A, 159 (Aquilinse).
Knowlton, F. H. 1909 B, 254 (Buteoninse) ; 238
(Aquilinse).
Pander and Alton 1838 A, 13 ("buteonen").
Pycraft, W. P. 1902 A, 315 (Aqmlinse).
Reichenow, A. 1913 A, 389.
Ridgeway, R. 1875 A, 227 (Buteoninte, Aquilin*).
1876 A, 451.
1903 A, 510 (Buteoninffi); 511 (Aquilie).
Shufeldt, R. W. 1909 A, 370 (Buteonin*) ; 127
(Aquilinae).
Stejneger, L. 1903 A, 629 (Accipitrinse).
Sushkin, P. P. 1899 A, 500 (Buteoninc, Aquilinae).
1899 B, 153.
1900 A, 272.
Wetmore and Miller 1926 A, 342.
BUTEO Lacepede.
Laceptde, B. G. E. 1799, Tableaux Oiss., 4.
Adolphi, H. 1922 A, 10, 96, fig. 33.
Allen, J. A 1893 B, 99.
Arldt, T. 1907 D, 210, 268.
Barrows, W. B. 1885 A, 278, 292.
Bignon, F. 1889 A.
Blanchard, E. 1859 A, 40.
Bonaparte, C. L. 1833 A, 1046.
Bonsdorff, E. J. 1871 A, 312.
Brandt, J. F. 1853 A, 191.
Chandler, A. C. 1916 C, 335.
Chomjakoff, M\ 1901 A, 137.
Coues, E. 1884 A, 541.
Dabbene, R. 1910 A, 244.
Diethelm, M. 1907 A, 15, figs. 5, A, B.
Evans, A. H. 1899 Ar 164.
Eyton, T. C. 1867 A, 9.
Gegenbaur, C. 1871 A, 189.
Heilmann, G. 1913 A, 16, fig. 10.
Hesse, H. 1907 A, 218, pi. viii, fig. 2.
Kmgsley, J. S. 1925 A, 178, fig. 192.
Knowlton, F. H. 1909 B, 254.
Lambrecht, K. 1914 A, 66.
Leunis and Ludwig 1883 A, 428.
Lydekker, R. 1891 A, 21.
Mackie, S. J. 1863 C, 106.
Magnan, A. 1922 A, 177, pi. iv.
Newton and Gadow 1896 A, 1062.
Parker, W. K. 1875 A, 713.
Reichenow, A. 1913 A, 391.
Ridgway, R. 1887 A, 223, 229, pis. Ixvii, Ixxii.
Shufeldt, R. W. 1909 A, 370.
Strasser, H. 1885 A, 204.
Sundevall, C. J. 1886 A, 423.
316
FOSSIL VERTEBRATA OF NORTH AMERICA
Sushkin, P. P. 1899 A, 501.
1900 A, 277.
Wallace, A. R. 1876 A, n, 348.
Weitzel, A. 1865 A, 326.
Buteo borealis Gmelin.
Gmdin, J. G, 1788, Syst. Nat., i, 266.
A. O. U. 1910 A, 157.
Chandler, A. C. 1916 C, 335, pi. xxiii, fig. 38.
Coues, E. 1884 A, 544, fig. 380.
Hay, O. P. 1927 D, 186.
Knowlton, F. H. 1909 B, 255, fig. 81.
Matthew, W. D. 1918 A, 187 (This species?).
Merriam, J. C. 1917 A, 437 (This species?).
Miller, L. H. 1909 B, 306.
1910 C, 11.
1911 C, 391, 399.
1912 A, 71, 78, 84, 95.
1925 B, 95.
Osborn, H. F. 1925 D, 541.
Ridgway, R. 1887 A, 232.
Shufeldt, R. W. 1909 A, 72, 126, figs. 42, 45, 47.
Sinclair, W. J. 1915 A, 77 (This species?).
Wetmore, A. 1923 A, 491.
1926 F, 2.
1928 D, 149.
Recent; North America from Alaska to
Guatemala : Pliocene (Snake Creek) ; Nebraska :
Pleistocene (La Brea and Caves); California;
Nebraska..
Buteo swainsoni Bonaparte.
Bonaparte, C. L. 1838, Geog. and Comp. List, 3.
A. 0. U. 1910 A, 159.
Coues, E. 1884 A, 546.
Hay, O. P. 1927 D, 186, 216.
Miller, L. H. 1911 C, 391, 399.
1912 A, 73, 84, 95, 113 (This species?).
1925 B, 95.
Ridgway, R. 1887 A, 235.
Recent; North America and South America:
Pleistocene (La Brea); California.
Buteo typhoius Wetmore.
Wetmore, A. 1923 A, 489, figs. 3-5.
Matthew, W. D. 1924 C, 68.
Wetmore, A. 1928 A, 153.
1928 D, 149, figs. 58-61.
Upper Miocene (Lower Snake Creek);
Nebraska.
Buteo sp. indet.
Hay, O. P. 1927 D, 186. Pleistocene ; California.
Merriam, J. C. 1919 A, 450, 462, 527. Miocene
(Barstow); California.
Miller, L. H. 1912 A, 78, 113. Pleistocene (La
Brea); California.
1925 B, 95. Pleistocene (La Brea);
California.
Osborn, H. F. 1925 D, 541. Pleistocene (La
Brea); California.
Brfhm, C. L. 1828, Isis,
Adolphi, H. 1922 A, 98.
A. O. U. 1910 A, 161.
Barrows, W. B. 1885 A, 291.
Blanchard, E. 1859 A, 40.
Brandt, J. F. 1853 A, 192.
Chandler, A. C. 1916 C, 335.
Coues, E. 1884 A, 549.
Eyton, T. C. 1867 A, 9.
Knowlton, F. H. 1909 B, 258.
Lambrecht, K. 1914 A, 66.
Leunis and Ludwig 1883 A, 429.
Miller, L. H. 1925 A, 309, 323.
Ridgway, R. 1887 A, 223, 240.
Shufeldt, R, W. 1909 A, 96, 126.
ARCHIBXTTEO Brehxn. Type Falco lagopm Bniiinich.
Sushkin, P. P. 1899 A, 501.
Wallace, A. R. 1876 A, n, 348.
:, 1269.
ArcMbuteo ferrngineus (Lichtenstein).
Lichtenstein, M. H. C. 1839, Abh. k. Akad.
Wiss. Berlin (Phys. Kl.) for 1838 (1839), 428
(Falco),
A. 0. U. 1910 A, 161.
Cones, E. 1884 A, 551.
Hay, O. P. 1927 D, 198, 223.
Miller, L. H. 1911 C, 391, 399.
1912 A, 75, 84, 85, 95, 113.
Osborn, H. F. 1925 D, 541.
Ridgway, R. 1887 A, 241.
Recent; western North America: Pleistocene
(Caves) ; California.
MORPHNUS "Cuvier" Dumont. Type Falco guianensis Daudin.
Dumont, C. H. F. 1816, Diet. Sci.
Suppl., 88.
Barrows, W. B. 1885 A, 287, fig. 134.
Cams, V. 1875 A, 309.
Knowlton, F. H. 1909 B, 245.
Leunis and Ludwig 1883 A, 430.
Miller, L. H. 1911 B, 312.
1912 A, 92, 93, 96.
1919 A, 427 ("walking eagle").
1921 B, 263 (Morphus),
1923 A, 351.
Osborn, H. F. 1925 D, 541.
Nat,,
Pycraft, W. P. 1902 A, 315.
Reichenow, A. 1913 A, 385.
Ridgway, R. 1876 B, 147.
Sushkin, P. P. 1899 A, 501.
Morphnna woodward! Miller.
Miller, L. ff. 1911 B, 312, 318, figs. 2a, 3d.
Hay, O. P. 1927 D, 186.
Miller, L. H. 1912 A, 78, 92, 95, 97, 114.
1925 B, 96.
Osborn, H. F. 1925 D, 541.
Wyman, L. E. 1922 A, 31.
Pleistocene (La Brea); California.
CATALOGUE
WETMOREGYPS Miller. Type Morphnus daggetti Miller.
317
Miller, L. H. 1928, Condor, xxx, 255.
Wetmoregyps daggetti (MiUer).
Miller, L. H. 1915 A, 179, fig. 63 (Morphnus).
Hay, O. P. 1927 D, 186 (Morphnus).
Lambrecht, K. 1921 A, 30 (Morphnus).
Miller, L. H. 1921 C, 130 (Morphnus).
1925 B, pi. v. figs, f-h (Morphnus).
Miller, L. H. 1928, Condor, xxx, 255.
Osborn, H. F. 1925 D, 541 (Morphnus).
Wetmore, A. 1923 A, 486 (Morphnus).
Wyman, L. E. 1922 A, 31 (Morphnus).
Pleistocene (La Brea); California.
GERANOAETUS Kaup. Type G. aguja = G. melanoleucus (Vieillot).
Kaup, J. J. 1844, Class. Saugethiere u. Vogel,
122.
Miller, L. H. 1911 B, 312.
1912 A, 92, 96.
Ridgway, R. 1876 B, 131.
Sushkin, P. P. 1899 A, 501.
Wetmore, A. 1923 A, 485.
1926 C, 405.
Geranoaetus ales Wetmore.
Wetmore, A. 1926 C, 403, pi. xxxviii.
1928 A, 153.
Upper Miocene (Lower Harrison); Nebraska.
Geranoaetus conterminus Wetmore.
Wetmore, A. 1923 A, 497, figs. 11-13.
Matthew, W. D. 1924 C, 68.
Wetmore, A. 1926 C, 406.
Lower Pliocene (Upper Snake Creek); Ne-
braska.
Gteranoaetus contortns Wetmore.
Wetmore, A. 1923 A, 492.
Matthew, W. D. 1924 C, 68.
Wetmore, A. 1926 C, 406.
1928 A, 153.
Upper Miocene (Lower Snake Creek); Ne-
braska.
Geranoaetus dananus (Marsh).
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 536 (Aquila).
Lambrecht, K. 1921 A, 33 (Aquila).
Matthew, W. D. 1918 A, 187 (Aquila. This
species?).
Merriam, J. C. 1917 A, 437 (Aquila. This
species?).
Miller, L. H. 1912 A, 92, 94, 95 (Aquila).
Shufeldt, R. W, 1915 D, 60, 77, pi. ii, fig. 13
(Aquila).
Sinclair, W. J. 1915 A, 77 (Aquila. This
species?).
Wetmore, A. 1923 A, 499, 504 (Aquila).
1926 C, 406.
Upper Miocene or Pliocene (Snake Creek);
Nebraska: Pleistocene? (Loup Pork); Ne-
braska.
Geranoaetus f ragilis Miller.
Miller, L. H. 1911 B, 315, 316, figs. 5c, 5b.
Hay, 0. P. 1927 D, 186.
Miller, L. H. 1912 A, 78, 92, 95, 97, 114 (G.
fragilis); 94 (G. gracihs).
1925 B, 98.
Osborn, H. F. 1925' D, 541.
Wetmore, A. 1923 A, 488, 502.
1926 C, 406.
Wyman, L. E. 1922 A, 31.
Pleistocene (La Brea); California.
Geranoaetus grinnelli Miller.
Miller, L. H. 1911 B, 314, 316, figs. 4o, 4b.
Hay, 0. P. 1927 D, 186.
Miller, L. H. 1911 C, 392.
1912 A, 78, 92, 95, 97, 114.
1925 B, 97.
Osborn, H. F. 1925 D, 541,
Wetmore, A. 1923 A, 488.
1926 C, 406.
Wyman, L. E. 1922 A, 31.
. Pleistocene (La Brea); California.
Geranoaetus melanoleucus (Vieillot).
Vteillot, L. J. P. 1819, Nouv. Diet, d'hist. nat.
(nouv. ed.), 57 (Spw»tus).
Hay, 0. P. 1927 D, 223.
Miller, L. H. 1912 A, 75, 93, 95, 97, 114 (This
species?).
Ridgway, R. 1876 B, 131.
Sharpe, R. B. 1874, Cat. Birds Brit. Mus., I,
168 (Buteo).
1899, Hand-list gen, and spec, birds, I, 225.
Wetmore, A. 1923 A, 488.
1926 C, 406.
1928 B, 3, figs. 1, 2.
1928 D, 150.
Recent; South America, Cuba: Pleistocene;
Cuba.
Doubtfully in Hawver Cave, California.
Geranoaetus sp. indet.
Matthew, W. D. 1918 A, 187. Pliocene (Snake
Creek); Nebraska.
Miller, L. H. 1911 C, 392, 399. Pleistocene
(Hawver Cave); California.
1922 A, 123 (This genus?). Pleistocene
(McKittrick); California.
318 FOSSIL VEKTEBRATA OF NORTH AMERICA
UEUBITINGA La Fresnaye. Type Falco uruUtinga Gmelin.
La, Freznaye, F. 1843, Diet. Univ. Hist. Nat.,
n, 786.
Barrows, W, B. 1885 A, 290.
Bignon, F. 1889 A.
Reichenow, A. 1913 A, 390.
Ridgway, R. 1887 A, 223, 238, pis. Ixviii, Ixxii.
Wetmore, A. 1923 A, 500.
1926 F, 1.
TTmbitinga enecta Wetmore.
Wetmore, A. 1923 A, 500, figs. 14-18.
Matthew, W. D. 1924 C, 68.
1924 F, 119 ("Urubitmga").
Wetmore, A. 1926 F, 1, figs. 1-3.
Middle Miocene (Sheep Creek); Nebraska.
AQTJILA Brisson. Type Falco chrysaetos Linnaeus.
Brisson, M. J. 1760, Onrith., I, 419.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 536.
Adolphi, H. 1922 A, 17, 91, fig. 7.
Aeby, C. 1873 A, 702.
Allen, J. A. 1893 B, 99.
A. 0. XI. 1910 A, 161.
Arldt, T. 1907 D, 639.
Barrows, W, B. 1885 A, 278, 281,
Beddard, F. E. 1898 A, 476.
Bittner, F, 1912 A, 8,
Bonsdorff, E. J. 1871 A, 310.
Chandler, A. C. 1916 C, 335.
Coues, B. 1884 A, 553.
Cuvier, G. 1805 A.
Diethelm, M, 1907 A, 7, fig. 2 D.
Eyton, T. C. 1867 A, 11, pi. ii, fig. 14; pi. v,
fig. 2.
Furbringer, M. 1888 A, pis. iii, iv, vi, vii.
Gaillard, C. 1908 A, 27.
Gaupp, E. 1905 D, 1025, fig. 43 ("adler").
Gegenbaur, C. 1871 A, 189.
Heilpnn, A. 1887 A, 79.
Kessler, K. T. 1841 A, 488.
Knowlton, F. H. 1909 B, 238.
Ledouble, A. F. , 1903 A, 642 ("aigle").
Leunis and Ludwig 1883 A, 429.
Luhder, W. 1871 A, 326.
Lydekker, R. 1879 A, 36, pi. iv, figs. 3-5.
1891 A, 24.
Mackie, S. J. 1863 C, 106.
Magnan, A. 1922 A, 156, pi. ii ; text-figs. 10, 11.
Magnus, H. 1871 A, 18.
Miller, L. H. 1911 B, 307.
1924 B, 179.
1925 B, 81.
Newton and Gadow 1896 A, 1060.
Owen, R. 1866 B.
1868 A, 861.
Parker, W. K. 1875 A, 713.
Pycraft, W. P. 1902 A, 280.
Reichenow, A. 1913 A, 395.
Ridgway, R. 1887 A, 223, 241, pi. Ixix. '
Shufeldt, R, W. 1909 A, 128.
1913 C, 296.
Strasser, H. 1885 A, 204.
Sundevall, C. J. 1886 A.
Sushkin, P. P. 1899 A, 501.
Wallace, A. R. 1876 A, ti, 348.
Weitzel, A. 1865 A, 359.
Zittel and Schlosser 1911 A, 324.
1923 A, 400.
Aquila antiqua Shufeldt.
Shufeldt, R. W. 1913 C, 297, pi. Iv, fig. 26.
1915 D, 42.
Middle Eocene (Bridger); Wyoming.
chrysaetos (Linn»us).
Linnceus, C. 1758 A, 88 (Falco).
Abel, O. 1912 F, 22, 533.
1926 B, 236 (A. chrisae'tos).
A. 0. U. 1910 A, 162.
Coues, E. 1884 A, 554.
Eyton, T. C. 1867 A, 11, pi. i, fig. 1; pi. vi,
fig. 6.
Hay, O. P. 1927 D, 186, 198.
Knowiton, F. H. 1909 B, 238.
Miller, L. H. 1909 B, 306.
1910 C, 11.
1911 B, 307, 316, fig. 1.
1912 A, 78, 84, 92, 95, 113.
1921 A, 567.
1922 A, 123.
1925 A, 309, 323.
1925 B, 95.
1927 A, 156.
Osborn, H. F. 1910 B, 473.
1925 D, 541.
Ridgway, R. 1887 A, 242.
Shufeldt, R. W. 1909 A, 369, pis. v, xv; text-
figs. 48, 50.
1913 A, 39.
1913 B, 153, pi. xl, figs. 488-493, 495.
1913 F, 307.
Sundevall, C. J. 1886 A, 406.
Wetmore, A. 1926 F, 2.
Recent; northern part of Northern Hemis-
phere: Pleistocene (La Brea); California:
(Fossil Lake); Oregon.
Aquila ferox Shufeldt.
Shufeldt, R. W. 1913 C, 297.
Lambrecht, K. 1921 A, 33.
Middle Eocene (Bridger); Wyoming.
Achilla lydekkeri Shufeldt.
Shufeldt, R. W. 1913 C, 298.
Lambrecht, K. 1921 A, 33.
Middle Eocene (Bridger); Wyoming.
Aquila pliogryps Shufeldt.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 536.
1927 D, 244.
CATALOGUE
319
Lambrecht, K. 1921 A, 33.
Miller, L. H. 1912 A, 81, 92, 95, 114.
Shufeldt, R. W. 1913 B, 157.
Pleistocene (Fossil Lake); Oregon.
Aquila sodalis Shufeldt.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 536.
1927 D, 244.
Lambrecht, K. 1921 A, 33.
Miller, L. H. 1912 A, 81, 92, 93, 95, 114.
Shufeldt, R. W. 1913 B, 157.
Pleistocene (Fossil Lake); Oregon.
Aquila sp. indet.
Matthew, W. D. 1924 C, 68.
Wetmore, A. 1923 A, 504. Upper Miocem
(Lower Snake Creek); Nebraska.
HALL&ETUS Savigny. Type H. nisus Savigny = Falco albicilla Linnseus.
Savigny, M. J. C. L. 1809, Descr. de 1'Egypte,
68, 85.
Adolphi, H. 1922 A, 10, 94, fig 32 (Haliaetos).
Barrows, W. B. 1885 A, 281 (Ealiaetus),
Beddard, F. E. 1898 A, 541.
Blanchard, E. 1859 A, 40.
Brandt, J. F. 1853 A, 188 (Haliaetos).
Chandler, A. C. 1916 C, 335.
Coues, E. 1884 A, 554.
Dabbene, R. 1910 A, 478.
Doderlein, L. 1902 A, 438.
1923 A, 142, 162 (Halifetus).
Foote, J. S. 1916 A, pi v.
Furbringer, M. 1888 A, pi. iii (Haliaetos).
Gegenbaur, C. 1871 A, 189 (Haliaetus).
Heilmann, G. 1913 B, 79 (Haliaetus).
Kingsley, J. S. 1925 A, 255, fig. 271 (Haliaetus).
Knowlton, F. H. 1909 B, 235 (Hahaetus).
Lambrecht, K. 1914 A, 58, 66, text-figs. 1, 2
(Haliaetus).
Leunis and Ludwig 1883 A, 431 (Haliatus).
Luhder, W. 1871 A, 329 (Haliaetos).
Lydekker, R. 1891 A, 23 (Haliaetus).
Miller, L. H. 1911 B, 307.
1916 B, 100.
1921 B, 262 (Haliaetus).
Newton and Gadow 1896 A, 1070.
Owen, R. 1866 B, 21 (Haliajtus).
Pycraft, W. P. 1902 A, 280.
Reichenow, A. 1913 A, 398 (Haliaetus).
Ridgway, R. 1887 A, 223, 242, pi. kxi.
Selenka, E. 1869 A, 32 (Haliaetos).
Shufeldt, R. W. 1909 A, 126.
Sushkin, P. P. 1899 A, 501.
1900 B, 527.
Taschenberg, O. 1899 A, 4096 (Haliaetus).
Weitzel, A. 1865 A, 359 (Ealiartos).
Haliaeetus leucocepnalus (Linnaeus).
Linnceus, C. 1766, Syst. Nat., ed. 12, I, 124
(Falco).
A. 0. U. 1910 A, 162.
Coues, E. 1884 A, 555, fig. 384.
Eyton, T. C. 1867 A, 14, pi. i; pi. ii, fig. 1;
pi. iii, fig. 2 (Pandion).
Giebel, C. G. 1865 D, 505 (Haliaetos).
Hay, O. P. 1927 D, 186, 280.
Knowlton, F. H. 1909 B, 235, fig. 77 (Haliaetus).
Miller, L. H. 1911 B, 310, 311, 316, figs. 2a, 26-
1912 A, 78, 84, 92, 93, 95, 114.
1925 B, 67, 81, 96 (Haliaetus).
Osborn, H, F. 1925 D, 541.
Ridgway, R. 1887 A, 243.
Shufeldt, R. W. 1909 A, 375, pi. vii; pi. x, fig.
20; pi. xi, fig. 25; pi. xvi, fig. 33; text-figs.
49, 50, 52.
1913 A, 39.
1913 B, 153, 175, pi, xl, figs. 487, 494, 496
(Aquila haliaetus) ; 157 (Haliajetus leuco-
cephalus).
1913 C, 295, pi. Iv, figs. 29, 33-37, 42.
1913 F, 307.
Recent; North America: Pleistocene (La
Brea); California: (Sheridan); Nebraska:
(Fossil Lake); Oregon.
Bonaparte, C. L. 1838 B, 116.
Barrows, W. B. 1885 A, 273, 294.
Blanchard, E. 1859 A, 42.
Carus, V. 1875 A, 307.
Coues, E. 1884 A, 521.
CIRCIN^E Bonaparte.
Knowlton, F. H. 1909 B, 251.
Pycraft, W. P. 1902 A, 315.
Shufeldt, R. W. 1909 A, 126, 371.
Wetmore and Miller 1926 A, 342.
CIRCUS Lacepede. Type Falco o&ruginosus Linnaeus.
Lacep&de, B. G. E. 1799, Tableaux Oiss., 4.
Adolphi, H. 1922 A, 111.
Barrows, W. B. 1885 A, 294.
Bignon, F. 1889 A.
Bittner, F. 1912 A, 9.
Blanchard, E. 1859 A, 42.
Chandler, A. C. 1916 C.
Chomjakoff, M. 1901 A, 136.
Coues, E. 1884 A, 521.
Dabbene, R. 1910 A, 15, 241.
Eyton, T. C. 1867 A, 7, pi. ii,
fig. 4.
Furbringer, M. 1888 A.
Knowlton, F. H, 1909 B, 251.
Lambrecht, K. 1914. A, 66.
Leunis and Ludwig 1883 A, 426.
Lydekker, R. 1891 A, 20.
Magnan, A. 1922 A, 177, pi. vi.
fig. 4: pi. iii
320
FOSSIL VERTEBRATA OF NORTH AMERICA
Miller, L. H. 1912 A, 96.
Newton and Gadow 1896 A, 1064.
Parker, W. K. 1875 A, 713.
Pycraft, W. P. 1902 A, 283.
Reichenow, A. 1913 A, 382.
Ridgway, R. 1887 A, 223, 227, pi. Ixvi.
Shufeldt, R. W. 1909 A, 9, 126.
Sushkin, P. P. 1899 A, 501.
Circus hudsonius Linnaeus.
Linnceus, C. 1766, Syst. Nat., ed. 12,
(Falco).
A. O. U. 1910 A, 155.
Chandler, A. C. 1916 C.
Coues, E. 1884 A, 521 (C. cyaneus h.).
Hay, 0. P. 1927 D, 186, 198, 244.
Knowlton, F. H. 1909 B, 251.
Miller, L. H. 1909 B, 306.
1910 C, 11.
128
Miller, L. H. 1911 A, 87.
1912 A, 78, 81, 84, 95, 113.
1922 A, 123.
1925 A, 322.
1925 B, 94.
Osborn, H. F. 1925 D, 541.
Ridgway, R, 1887 A, 226.
Recent; Alaska to Prince Edward Island and
Cuba: Pleistocene (La Brea); California.
Circus sp. indet.
Hay, O. P. 1927 D, 186, 198. Pleistocene;
California.
Miller, L. H. 1912 A, 78, 95. Pleistocene (La
Brea); California.
1921 A, 567. Pleistocene (McKittrick) ;
California.
Osborn, H. F. 1925 D, 541. Pleistocene (La
Brea); California.
FALCONTDJE Vigors.
Vigor*, N. A. 1825 A, 422.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 535.
Adolphi, H. 1922 A, 91.
Allen, J. A. 1871 A.
Arldt, T. 1907 D, 654.
1912 A, 710, 756.
Barrows, W. B. 1885 A, 263, 273.
Beddard, F. E. 1898 A, 472.
Bittner, F. 1912 A, 2 ("falconiden").
Bonaparte, C. L. 1831 A, 29.
1832 A, 295.
Brandt, J. F. 1853 A, 185.
Cams, V. 1875 A, 306.
Chandler, A. C. 1916 C.
Dabbene, R. 1910 A, 147 (Accipitridse) ; 475
(Falconidse).
Evans, A. H. 1899 A, 146.
Forbes, W. A. 1882 D, 63.
Fiirbringer, M. 1902 B, 640, 641.
Gadow, H. 1893 A, 159.
Garrod, A. H. 1873 D, 634.
1874 A, 117, 122.
Gervais, P. 1856 A, 8 ("falconides").
Hesse, H. 1907 A, 218,
Huxley, T. H. 1867 A, 462 (Gypaetid®, in part).
1867 C, 282 (Gypaetidse, in part).
Knowlton, F. H. 1909 B, 212.
Lebedinsky, N. G. 1913 A.
Leunis and Ludwig 1883 A, 423.
Lobley, J. L. 1908 A, 201, 207.
Lydekker, R. 1891 A, 19.
Miller, L, H. 1912 A, 92.
1913 A, 132.
1925 B, 92.
Newton, A. 1885 A, 47.
Parker, W. K. 1875 D., 129, 136.
1888 D, 473 ("falcons").
Pycraft, W. P. 1901 A, 350.
1902 A, 278, 315, 318.
1902 B, 324 ("hawks").
Reichenow, A. 1913 A, 367.
Ridgway, R. 1875 A, 225.
1876 A, 451.
1887 A, 218, 222.
1903 A, 509.
Shufeldt, R. W. 1904 B, 853.
1907 A, 123.
1909 A, 126, 374 (Falconoidea, Falconidaj).
Steiner, H. 1918 A, 324, 490.
Stejneger, L, 1903 A, 629.
Suschkin, P. 1899 A, 500.
1905 A.
Taschenberg, O. 1899 A, 4053.
Wallace, A. R. 1876 A, n, 347.
1894 A, 441.
VFetmore and Miller 1926 A, 342.
PANDIONIN^J.
Adolphi, H. 1922 A, 119 (Pandionidae).
A. 0. U. 1910 A, 168 (Pandionid®).
Barrows, W. B. 1885 A, 273.
Beddard, F. E. 1898 A, 478 (Pandionida).
Cones, E. 1884 A, 558 (Pandionida).
Furbringer, M. 1888 A, 1306.
Gadow, H. 1893 A, 159 (Pandionida).
Knowlton, F. H. 1909 B, 271.
Ridgeway, R. 1903 A, 510 (Pandiones).
Shufeldt, R. W. 1909 A, 126, 378 (Pandionida).
Suschkin, P. 1899 A, 500 (Pandionidaj).
Wetmore and Miller 1926 A, 342.
PANDION Savigny. Type Falco haliaetus Linnaeus.
Savigny, M. J. C. L. 1809, -Descrip. de I'Egypte,
i, 69, 95.
A. 0. U. 1910 A, 168.
Barrows, W. B. 1885 A, 293.
Beddard, F. E.
! A, 544.
Blanchard, E. 1859 A, 39.
Coues, E. 1884 A, 556.
Furbringer, M. 1888 A, pis. i, iii, vi.
CATALOGUE
321
Heilmann, G. 1913 A, 16, fig. 10.
1913 B, 79.
Huxley, T. H. 1867 A, 464.
1867 C, 282.
Knowlton, F. H. 1909 B, 231.
Lebedinsky, N. G. 1921 A, 13.
Leunis and Ludwig 1883 A, 431.
Magnan, A. 1922 A, 177.
Miller, L. H. 1925 B, 90.
Newton and Gadow 1896 A, 1077.
Owen, R. 1866 B, 21.
Pycraft, W. P. 1902 A, 281.
Reichenow, A. 1913 A, 399.
Ridgway, R. 1887 A, 254, pi. Ixx.
1903 A, 510.
Selenka, E. 1869 A, pi. xvi, fig. 7.
Shufeldt, R. W. 1885 C, 516, fig.
1909 A, 378.
Sundevall, C. J. 1886 A, 406.
Sushkin, P. P. 1899 A, 510.
Weitzel, A. 1885 A, 359.
Pandion haliaetus carolinensis (Gme-
lin).
Gmelin, /. F. 1788, Syst, Nat. I, I, 263 (Falco
carolinensis).
Adolphi, H. 1922 A, 10, 119, fig. 39 (P.
haliaetus).
A. 0. U. 1910 A, 168.
Barrows, W. B. 1885 A, 293, pi. (P. haliaetus).
Coues, E. 1884 A, 556, fig. 385 (P. haliaetus).
Ridgway, R. 1887 A, 255 (P. haliaetus).
Shufeldt, R. W. 1913 B, 153 (Aquila haliseetus).
Recent; N. and S. America to Paraguay:
Pleistocene (Fossil Lake) ; Oregon.
POLYBORINJE Bonaparte.
Bonayarte, C, L, 1838 B, 116.
A. 0. U. 1910 A, 167.
Arldt, T. 1907 C, 677 (Polyboridae).
1907 D, 675.
Barrows, W. B. 1885 A, 273, 300.
Blanchaid, E. 1859 A, 43, 45.
Coues, E. 1884 A, 539.
Evans, A. H. 1899 A, 151.
Knowlton, F. H. 1909 B, 220.
Miller, L. H. 1916 C, 105.
Pycraft, W. P. 1902 A, 293 (Polyboridie) ; 296,
315, 318 (Polyborin*)-
Reichenow, A, 1913 A, 370.
Ridgway, R. 1875 A, 229, 231 (Polybori).
1876 A, 451 (Polybori).
1903 A, 510 (Polybori).
Shufeldt, R. W. 1909 A, 126, 379.
Sushkin, P. P. 1905 A.
1905 A.
Wetmore and Miller 1926 A, 342.
POLYBOBUS Vieillot. Type 'Falco tharus Molina.
Vieillot, L. J. P. 1816, Analyse, 22.
A. 0. U. 1910 A, 167.
Barrows, W. B. 1885 A, 301, fig. 141.
Coues, E. 1884 A, 539.
Dabbene, R. 1910 A, 486.
Furbringer, M. 1888 A, pi. vi.
Huxley, T. H. 1867 A, 464.
Kingsley, J, S. 1925 A, 270, fig. 295.
Knowlton, F. H. 1909 B, 221.
Leunis and Ludwig 1883 A, 425.
Magnan, A. 1922 A, 167.
Miller, L. H. 1912 A, 92.
Newton and Gadow 1896 A, 74.
Pycraft, W. P. 1902 A, 280.
Reichenow, A. 1913 A, 372.
Ridgway, R. 1876 A, 452, 454.
1887 A, 224, 253.
Selenka, E. 1869 A, pi. xvi.
Shufeldt, R, W. 1909 A, 379.
Suschkin, P. 1905 A.
Polyborus cheriway (Jacquin).
Jacquin, /. F. 1784, Beytr. Gesch. Vogel, 17,
pi. iv (Falco).
A. 0. U. 1910 A, 167.
Coues, E. 1884 A, 220 (P. tharus audubonii);
539 (P. auduboni).
Eyton, T. C. 1867 A, 23, pi. i, fig. 9; pi. vi,
fig. 4 (P. tharus).
Hay, O. P. 1927 D, 186, 198.
Knowlton, F. H. 1909 B, 221, fig. 75.
Miller, L. H. 1912 A, 78, 95, 96, 102, 114 (P.
tharus).
1921 A, 567 ("caracara").
1921 C, 130.
1922 A, 123 ("C. sp.").
1923 A, 352 ("caracara").
1925 A, 309, 324.
1925 B, 99.
1927 A, 156.
Osborn, H. F. 1925 D, 541.
Reichenow, A. 1913 A, 372.
Ridgway, R. 1876 A, 457, pi. xxii.
1887 A, 254.
Shufeldt, R. W. 1909 A, 10, 27, fig. 14 (P.
tharus) ; 379, figs. 53-55 (P. cheriway).
Recent; Florida to Arizona and Lower
California, south to Guiana and Ecuador:
Pleistocene (Early) ; California.
Polyborus sp. indet.
Hay, O. P. 1927 D, 198. Pleistocene; California.
Bonaparte, C. L. 1831 A, 30.
Adolphi, H. 1922 A, 111.
A. 0. U. 1910 A, 163.
Barrows, W. B. 1885 A, 273.
FALCONINJE Bonaparte.
Bonaparte, C. L. 1840 A, 261.
Brandt, J. F. 1853 A, 185, 194.
Coues, E. 1884 A, 531.
Evans, A. H. 1899 A, 146, 173.
322
FOSSIL VERTEBRATA OF NORTH AMERICA
Fiirbrmger, M. 1888 A, 1294.
Pyoraft, W. P. 1902 A, 315, 318.
Reichenow, A. 1913 A, 404.
Ridgway, R. 1875 A, 227, 229,
1876 A, 451.
1903 A, 510.
Shufeldt, R. W. 1909 A, 126, 374.
Stejneger, L. 1903 A, 629.
Suschkm, P. 1900 A, 272.
1900 B, 522.
1905 A.
1909 A, 126, 130, 131.
Wetmore and Miller 1926 A, 342.
FALCO Linnaeus. Type F. su'b'buteo Linnaeus.
Linnasu*, C. 1758 A, 88.
Adolphi, H. 1922 A, 113.
Allen, J. A. 1893 B, 99.
A. 0. TJ. 1910 A, 163.
Barrows, W. B. 1885 A, 309.
Beddard, F. E. 1898 A, 540.
Bittner, F. 1912 A, 3.
Blanchard, E. 1859 A, 34.
Bonsdorff, E. J. 1871 A, 305, pi. i.
Brandt, J. F. 1853 A, 195,
Bronn, H, G. 1848 A, 488.
1849 A, 700.
Chandler, A. C. 1916 C, 335.
Cuvier, G. 1805 A.
Dabbene, R. 1910 A, 117, 250.
Diethelm, M. 1907 A, 20.
Doderfein, L. 1923 A, 142, 162.
Eyton, T. C. 1867 A, 3, pi. hi, fig. 1.
Fiirbrmger, M. 1888 A, pis. lii, iv, vi, vii.
Gaupp, E. 1908 B, 528.
Gegenbaur, C. 1863 A, 471.
Giebel, C. G. 1855 B, 39.
Kessler, K. T. 1841 A, 487.
Knowlton, F. H. 1909 B, 212.
Kostlin, O. 1844 A.
Lambrecht, K. 1914 A, 66.
Leunis and Ludwig 1883 A, 432.
LiiJider, W. 1871 A, 326.
Mackie, S. J, 1863 C, 106.
Magnan, A. 1922 A, 135, pis. i, ii, vii, xii, xiv;
text-fig. 2.
Magnus, H. 1871 A, 52.
Meckel, J. F. 1825 A.
Miller, L. H. 1925 B, 90.
Newton and Gadow 1806 A, 1067.
Noordenbos, W. 1905 B, 392.
Owen, R. 1868 B, 32r 60.
Pander and Alton 1838 A, 12, pi. iii.
Parker, W. K. 1875 A, 714.
1875 D, 130, 132, pis. xxiv, xxv.
1888 D, 478.
Pycraft, W. P. 1902 A, 280.
Reichenow, A. 1913 A, 407.
Ridgway, R. 1887 A, 224, 244, pis. Ixxii, Ixxiii.
Selenka, E. 1869 A, pi. ii, fig. 1; pi. xii, fig.
11; pi. xvi, fig. 3.
Shufeldt, R. W. 1909 A, 374.
Sieglbauer, F. 1911 Ar 275,
Sippel, W. 1907 A, 492.
Sundevail, C. J. 1886 A, 401, 403.
Sushkin, P. P. 1899 A, 501.
1905 A.
Taschenberg, 0. 1899 A, 4054.
Wagner, R. 1843 A.
Weitzel, A. 1865 A, 325.
Falco columbarius Linnaeus.
Linnasus, C. 1758 A, 90.
A. 0. U. 1910 A, 16S.
Miller, L. H. 1921 C, 130.
1925 B, 99.
Ridgway, R. 1887 A, 250.
Recent; North America: Pleistocene (La
Brea); California.
Palco falconellus Shufeldt,
Shufeldt, R. W. 1915 D, 40, pi. xv, figs. 139-143
(F. falconella).
Lambrecht, K 1921 A, 31 (F. falconella).
Middle Eocene (Bridger); Wyoming.
Falco fusco-caerulescens Vieillot.
Vieillot, J. 1817, Nouv. Diet. d'Hist. Nat., an,
90.
Hay, 0. P. 1927 D, 198.
Miller, L. H. 1921 A, 567 (F. f uscocerulescens ?).
1925 B, 99 (F. fusco-cerulescens).
Recent; California to Patagonia:,' Pleistocene
(La Brea); California.
Falco mexicanus Schlegel.
Schlegel, H. 1850, Abh. Geb. Zool., Hft. 3, 15.
A, O. U. 1910 A, 164.
Coues, E. 1884 A, 534.
Hay, O. P. 1927 D, 186.
Knowlton, F. H. 1909 A, 213.
Miller, L. H. 1925 B, 98.
Ridgway, R. 1887 A, 247.
Recent; British Columbia, Saskatchewan to
southern Mexico: Pleistocene (La Brea); Cali-
fornia.
Falco peregrinus Tunstall.
Tunstall, M. 1771, Orn. Brit., 1.
Adoiphi, H. 1922 A, 112, fig. 37.
Barrows, W. B. 1885 A, 310, fig. 146.
Chandler, A. C. 1916 C, 335, pi. 23, fig. 36a.
Coues, E. 1884 A, 534, fig. 377.
Eyton, T. C. 1867 A, 1, pi. iii A; pi. ii, fig. 3;
pi. v, fig. 4; pi. vi, fig. 5; pL vii, fig. 2.
Fttrbringer, M. 1888 A, pis. iii, iv, vi.
Hay, O. P. 1927 D, 186, 198.
Heilmann, G. 1913 A, 16, fig. 10.
Kessler, K. T. 1841 A, 680.
Knowlton, F. H. 1909 B, 214.
Lebedmsky, N, G. 1918 B, 141, fig. 5.
Miller, L. H. 1911 C, 392, 399.
1912 A, 70, 71, 72, 78, 84, 95, 114.
1921 C, 130.
1922 A, 123.
1925 A, 323.
CATALOGUE
323
Osborn, H. P. 1925 D, 541. '
Parker, W. K. 1875 A, 713.
Ridgway, R. 1887 A, 247.
Shufeldt, R. 1909 A, 126.
The remains found in California probably
belong to F. mexicanus, according to Miller,
L. H. 1921 C, 130.
Recent; Greater part of North America:
Pleistocene (La Brea and caves) ; California.
Falco sparverlus (Linnaeus).
Linnmu, C. 1758 A, 90
Adolphi, H. 1922 A, 118.
Coues, E. 1884 A, 537.
Hay, O. P. 1927 D, 186, 198, 216.
Knowlton, F. H. 1909 B, 219, fig. 74.
Miller, L. H. 1911 C, 392, 399.
1912 A, 71, 73, 78, 84, 95.
1922 A, 123.
1925 A, 324.
1925 B, 99.
Osborn, H. F. 1925 D, 541,
Pander and Alton 1838 A, 13.
Ridgway, R. 1887 A, 252.
Shufeldt, R. W. 1909 A, 374, fig. 28.
Recent; North America: Pleistocene (La Brea
and caves); California.
Falco sp. indet.
Hay, 0. P. 1927 D, 186. Pleistocene; Cali-
fornia.
Miller, L. H. 1925 B, 99. Pleistocene (La Brea);
California.
NEOGTPS Miller.
MUler, L. H. 1916 C, 108.
Abel, O. 1926 B, 238 ("N." sp.?).
Osborn, H. F. 1925 D, 541.
Neogyps errans Miller, L. H.
Miller, L. H. 1916 C, 108, fig. 2.
MGYPIIDM.
Type N. errans Miller, L. H.
Hay, 0. P. 1927 D, 186.
Lambrecht, K. 1921 A, 30.
Miller, L. H. 1925 B, 102, fig. 20.
1927 A, 156.
Osborn, H. F. 1925 D, 541.
Pleistocene (La Brea); California.
NEOPHRONTOPS Miller. Type N. americanus Miller.
Miller, L. H. 1916 C, 106.
Abel, O. 1926 B, 238 (N. sp.?).
Osborn, H. F. 1925 D, 541.
Neophrontops americanus Miller.
Miller, L. H. 1916 C, 106, fig. 1.
Hay, 0. P. 1927 D, 186, 198.
Lambrecht, K. 1921 A, 30.
Miller, L. H. 1925 A, 309, 315, 323.
1925 B, 101, pi. v, figs. 4, 5; text-figd
18, 19.
1927 A, 156.
Osborn, H. F. 1925 D, 541.
.Wyman, L. E. 1922 A, 31, fig. 21.
Pleistocene (La Brea); California.
Suborder GALLIFORMES Garrod.
Garrod, A, H, 1874 A, 116.
Unless otherwise indicated the writers, as
quoted, use for this group the name Gallinse.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 533.
Adolphi, H. 1922 A, 120.
Anderson, R. J. 1909 B, 745 (Gallinacec).
Arldt, T. 1907 D, 655 (GaUifonnes).
1912 A, 686, 687 (Galliformes).
Beddard, F. B. 1898 A, 290 (Galh).
Beecker, A. 1903 A, 593 (Gallus).
Bonaparte, C. L. 1831 A, 33.
1832 A, 306.
1833 A, 1062.
Bonsdorff, E. J. 1871 A, 310 (Gallinaceze).
Braus, H. 1908 A, 386, figs. 1-3.
Carus, V. 1875 A, 317 (Rasores).
Chandler, A. C. 1914 B, 141 (Galli).
1916 C (Galliformes),
Clark, H. L. 1901 A, 377 ("galliform").
Cope, E. D. 1891 N, 58, 60.
Coues, E. 1884 A, 571.
Cutler, I. E. 1924 A, 144 ("fowls").
Cuvier, G. 1805 A.
Dabbene, R. 1910 A, 477 (Galhformes).
Du Toit, P. J. 1913 A (Gallus).
1914 A, 310 (Gallus).
Edgeworth, F. H. 1907 A, 511, figs. 1-17
(Gallus).
Evans, A. H. 1899 A, 186 (Galliformes).
Finn, F. 1894 A, 210.
1894 B, 454.
Foote, J. S. 1921 A-, 7, pi. ii, fig. 13 (Gallus),
Forbes, W. A. 1881 A, 3.
Froriep, A. 1883 A, 177, pis. vii-ix; text-figs.
1-8.
1886 A, 137 ("huhner").
Fuchs, H. 1909 B, 132 (Phasianus, Tetrao).
Furbringer, M. 1888 A, 1541, 1551, 1567 (Galli-
formes).
1902 B, 672, 677 (Galliformes).
Gadow, H. 1892 A, 243 (Galliformes).
1893 A, 164.
1910 B, 977.
Garrod, A. H. 1873 C, 33, 38.
Gaupp, E. 1913 A, 13, fig. 5 (Gallus).
Gegenbaur, C. 1863 A, 452 ("huhnchen").
1871 A, 165 (Alectoromorphai).
Geoffrey St. Hilaire, E. F, 1807 E, 353 ("galli-
nacees")-
Gervais, P. 1856 A, 11 ("gallinaces").
Heilmann, G. 1926 A, 205 ("gallinaceous birds")
Hill, C. 1899 A, 362, figs. 11-22 ("chick").
324
FOSSIL VERTEBRATA OF NORTH AMERICA
Hill, C. 1900 A, 421, pis. xxix, xxx.
Hoernes, R. 1886 A, 644 (Ilasores).
Huxley, T. H. 1859 D, 394, 450, fig. 3 ("chick").
1867 C, 248, 255.
1868 C, 300.
Ilhger, C. 1811 A, 257 (Gallinacei).
Kessler, K. T. 1841 A, 635.
Knopfli, W. 1917 A, 51 (Gallus).
Knowlton, F. H. 1909 B, 263 (Gallifonnes).
Kostlin, O. 1844 A ("gallinaceen").
Kulczycki, W. 1901 A, 577 (Gallus).
Lambrecht, K. 1914 A, 66, 73.
Lebedmsky, N. G. 1913 A (Galliformes).
1917 A, 318, 324, figs. 3, 4 (Gallus).
1918 A, 38 (Gallifonnes).
Leunis and Ludwig 1883 A, 441 (Gallinacei).
L'Herminier, F. 1836 A, 111 ("gallinaces").
Linnaeus, C. 1758 A, 82, 85.
Lippmcott, W. A. 1920 A, 536, pi. i ("chicks").
Liihder, W. 1871 A, 324 (Gallinacei).
Lull, R. S. 1917 B, 337 (Galliformes).
Lydekker, R. 1879 A, 4, 26, pi. ii (Alectoro-
morphse).
1891 A, 131.
Magnus, H. 1871 A ("huhner").
Marinelli, W. 1928 A, 155.
Meckel, J. F. 1825 A ("hiihnervo'gel").
Miller, W. D. 1924 A, 2 ("gallinaceous birds").
Newton, A. 1885 A, 46 (Gallinc).
Newton and Gadow 1896 A, 1068.
Owen, R. 1866 B, 10, 27, 32 (Gallinacei).
Parker, W. K. 1875 A, 699, 712, 723 (Alector-
omorphae).
1875 D, 99, pi. i ("fowl").
1888 D, 466 ("chick").
Pycraft, W. P. 1910 A, 50 (Galliformes).
Reichert, C. 1837 A, 121 ("huhner").
Ridgway, R. 1887 A, 184.
Sclatcr, P. L. 1858 A.
Seebohm, H. 1888 A, 418, 422, 424.
Sharpe, R. B. 1891 A, 68.
Shufeldt, R. W. 1894 A, 23 (Galliformes).
1904 B, 852 (Galliformes).
1909 A, 374.
1915 C.
Steiner, H. 1916 A, 493 (Rasores).
1918 A, 356, 441 (Gallifonnes).
Strecker, C. 1887 A, 309 ("huhner").
Tonkoff, S. 1900 A, 296 ("huhner").
Vialleton, L. 1916 A, 6.
Wagner, R. 1843 A, 79.
Wallace, A. R. 1876 A, i, 494; ir, 337, 340, 344.
Weitzel, A. 1865 A, 333, 345 ("huhnervogel").
Wetmore and Miller 1926 A, 342 (Galliformes).
Wray, R. S. 1887 A, 348.
Zittel and Lucas 1902 A, 276.
Zittel and Schlosser 1911 A, 324.
1923 A, 400.
Superfamily GALLQIDM, new name.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 533 (Alectoropodes).
Adolphi, H. 1922 A, 120 (Galli).
A. O. U. 1910 A, 134 (Phasiani).
DumeVil, A. M. C. 1806 A, 54 (Alectrides).
Elliot, D. G. 1885 A, 197 (Gallini).
Evans, A. H. 1899 A, 190 (Galli).
FUrbringer, M. 1902 B, 677 (Alectornithes).
Gadow, H. 1892 A, 244 (Galli).
1893 A, 171 (Galli).
1910 B, 977 (Galh).
Homines, J. H. 1924 A, 14, figs. 2, 4, 8-16
(Gallus).
Huxley, T. H. 1867 C, 275 (Alectropodes).
Iffiger, C. 1811 A, 252 (Alectorides).
Jaekel, O. 1911 A, 175 (Galli).
Lubosch, W. 1923 A, 49, figs. 1-14 ("hiindchen").
Merkel, F. 1809 A, tab. ii (Alectrides).
Newton and Gadow 1896 A, 1059 (Alectoro-
morphffi).
Prein, F. 1914 A, 643, pis. xxi-xxii; text-figs.
1-11 ("huhnchen").
Pycraft, W. P. 1910 A, 51 (Alectoropodes).
Rafinesque, C. S. 1815 A, 69 (Alectna).
Ridgway, R. 1887 A, 184 (Phasiani).
Sharpe, R. B. 1891 A, 68 (Phasiani).
Steiner, H. 1918 A, 357 (Galli).
Wetmore and Miller 1926 A, 342 (Galli, Pha-
sianides).
Vigors, N. A. 1825 A, 480.
A. O. U. 1910 A, 146.
Elliot, D. G. 1885 A, 232.
Gadow, H. 1910 B, 977.
CRACIDJE Vigors.
Knowlton, F. H. 1909 B, 271.
Ridgway, R. 1887 A, 184, 207.
Wetmore, A. 1923 A, 488, 489.
Bonaparte, C. L. 1838 B, 118.
A. O. U. 1910 A, 146.
Elliot, D. G. 1885 A, 233.
PENELOPIN^E Bonaparte.
Ridgway, R. 1887 A, 207 (Cracina).
Wetmore and Miller 1926 A, 342.
OBTALIS Merrem. Type Phasianus motmot Linnaeus.
Merrem, B. 1786, Avium Rar. Icones et Descr.,
ii, 40.
A. O. U. 1910 A, 146.
Knowlton, F. H. 1909 B, 275.
Ridgway, R. 1887 A, 208, pi. xli.
Wetmore, A. 1923 A, 486.
Ortalis phengites Wetmore.
Wetmore, A. 1923 A, 487, figs. 1, 2.
Matthew, W. D. 1924 C, 68.
Wetmore, A. 1928 A, 153.
Lower Pliocene (Upper Snake Creek); Ne-
braska.
CATALOGUE
325
Superfamily GALLINULOIDIDM Lucas.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 535.
Shufeldt, R. W. 1915 B, 633.
Wetmore, A. 1923 A, 488.
GALLINULOIDES Eastman. Type G. wyominffensis Eastman.
Bay, O. P. 1902 A, 535.
Eastman, Gregory, Matthew 1917 A, 119.
Furbringer, M. 1902 B, 674.
Shufeldt, R. W. 1915 B, 633 (Palceobonasa pro-
posed).
1915 D, 42.
Zittel and Schlosser 1911 A, 324.
1923 A, 400.
Gallinuloides wyomingensis Eastman.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 535.
Andreae, A. 1901 Ct 474.
Lambrecht, K. 1916 C, 495 (Gallinuloides, Pal-
aobonasa).
1921 A, 80 (Palieobonasa).
Shufeldt, R. W. 1915 A, 633 (Palaobonasa).
1915 B, 619, figs. 1, 2.
1915 D, 40.
Wetmore, A. 1923 A, 488.
1928 A, 151.
Middle Eocene (Bridger); Wyoming.
TETEAONID.E Vigors.
Vigors, N. A. 1825 A, 480.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 534.
Aeby, C. 1873 A, 701, pi. xii (Tetrao).
Allen, J. A. 1871 A.
Arldt, T. 1907 D. 685.
1912 A, 710 (Tetraomda) ; 754 (Tetraonmaj).
Bonaparte, C. L. 1838 B, 118 (Tetraonida,
Tetraoninae).
Carus, V. 1875 A, 321.
Chandler, A. C. 1916 C, 269.
'Coues, E. 1884 A, 577.
Elliot, D. G. 1885 A, 198.
Furbnnger, M. 1888 A.
1902 B. 674.
Gadow, H. 1893 A, 172.
Garbowski, T. 1895 A, 449 (Tetrao).
Gegenbaur, C. 1871 A, 166 (Tetrao).
Hesse, H. 1907 A, 217.
Huxley, T H. 1868 C, 301 ("grouse type").
Knowlton, F. H. 1909 B, 280 (Tetraoninae).
Lebedinsky, N. G. 1913 A.
Leunis and Ludwig 1883 A, 443.
Lobley, J. L. 1908 A, 201, 206.
Luhder, W. 1871 A, 330.
Lydekker, R. 1891 A, 132 (Tetraonidse).
Magnus, H. 1871 A, 76.
Newton and Gadow 1896 A, 391.
Reichenow, A. 1913 A, 318.
Ridgway, R. 1887 A, 184 (Tetraonida) ; 185
(Tetraoninse).
Shufeldt, R. W. 1904 B, 852.
1909 A, 380 (Tetraonidse, Tetraoninaj).
1915 B, 632.
Steiner, H. 1918 A, 357.
Taschenberg, O. 1899 A, 4329.
Wallace, A. R. 1876 A, n, 338.
1894 A, 442.
Weit2el, A. 1865 A, 334 (Tetrao).
DENDRAGAPXTS Elliot. Type Tetrao obscurus Say.
Elliot, D. G. 1864, Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci., Phila.,
23.
A. O. U. 1910 A, 137.
Knowlton, F. H. 1909 B, 286.
Miller, L. H. 1912 A, 69.
Ridgway, R. 1887 A, 186, 194, pi. ML
Bendragapus obscurus (Say).
Say, T. 1823, Long's Exped., n, 14 (Tetrao).
Knowlton, F. H. 1909 B, 286.
Miller, L. H. 1911 C, 396, 400.
1912 A, 71, 84, 113.
Recent; western United States: Pleistocene
(Caves) j California.
The remains found in the caves of northern
California belong probably to D. sierra,
Bendragapus sp. indet.
Miller, L. H. 1911 C, 397. Pleistocene; Cali-
fornia.
BONASA Stephens. Type Tetrao umbellus Linnaeus.
Stephens, J. F. 1819, Gen. Zool., an, 298.
Chandler, A. C. 1916 C, 266,
Coues, E. 1884 A, 584.
Knowlton, F. H. 1909 B, 289.
Leunis and Ludwig 1883 A, 445.
Newton and Gadow 1896 A, 394, 696.
Ridgway, R. 1887 A, 186, 197, pi. Iviii.
Bonasa umbellus (Linnaeus).
Linn&w, C. 1768, Syst. Nat., ed. 12, i,
(Tetrao).
Coues, E. 1884 A, 585, fig. 402.
Knowlton, F. H. 1909 B, 289.
275
Miller, L, H. 1911 C, 397, 400.
1912 A, 71, 113.
Peterson, 0. A. 1926 A, 254.
Ridgway, R. 1887 A, 197.
Shufeldt, R. W. 1913 C, 299, pi. Iv, figs. 19, 20;
pi. Ivi (This species?).
Wetmore, A. 1926, in Peterson, O. A. 1926 A,
254.
1927 B, 561.
Recent; Canada to Alaska, souwi to Cali-
fornia, Colorado, Kansas, Tennessee: Pleisto-
cene (Caves); California, Arkansas, Pennsyl-
vania, Maryland.
326
FOSSIL VERTEBRATA OF NORTH AMERICA
TYMPANTJCEUS Gloger. Type Tetrao cupido Linnaeus.
Gloger, C W. L. 1842, Hand- und Hilfsbuch, 3
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 534.
Foote, J. S. 1916 A, 61, pi. v.
1921 A, 8, pi. li, fig. 14.
Fiirbnnger, M. 1888 A (Cupidonia).
Newton and Gadow 1896 A, 1086.
Ridgway, R. 1887 A, 185, 202, pi. lix.
Shufeldt, R. W. 1909 A, 381.
Tympanuchus lulli Shufeldt.
Shufeldt, R. W. 1915 D, 69, pi. xii, fig. 20.
Lambrecht, K. 1921 A, 79.
Pleistocene; New Jersey.
Tympanuclius pallidicinctus Ridgway.
Ridgway, R. 1873, Bull. Essex Inst., v, 199
(Cupidonia cupido pallidicinctus).
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 534.
A. O. U. 1910 A, 144.
Hay, O. P. 1927 D, 244.
Miller, L. H. 1912 A, 81, 113.
Ridgway, R. 1887 A, 203.
Shufeldt, R. W. 1909 A, 201.
1913 B, 155.
Recent; Great Plains: Pleistocene (Fossil
Lake); Oregon.
PEDICECETES Baird. Type Tetrao phasianellus Linnaeus.
Baird, S. F. 1858, Rep. Expl. and Surv. R. R.
Pacif., ix, xxi, xliv, 619, 625.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 534 (Pediocsetes).
Allen, J. A. 1893 B, 109, 130 (Pediocates).
A. 0. U. 1910 A, 144.
Knowlton, F. H. 1909 B, 289 (Pediocoetes).
Ridgway, R. 1887 A, 185, 203 (Pediocietes).
Shufeldt, R. W. 1909 A, 378.
Pedicecetes lucasi Shufeldt.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 534 (Pediocietes lucasii).
Lambrecht, K. 1921 A, 79 (Pedioecaetes).
Miller, L. H. 1912 A, 81, 113 (Pediocastes).
Shufeldt, R. W. 1913 B, 155 (Pediocietes).
Pleistocene (Fossil Lake); Oregon.
Pedicecetes nanus Shufeldt.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 534 (Pediocates).
1927 D, 244.
Lambrecht, K. 1921 A, 79 (Pediocietes).
Miller, L. H. 1912 A, 81, 113 (Pediocetes).
Shufeldt, R. W. 1913 B, 155 (Pediocietes).
Pleistocene (Fossil Lake); Oregon.
Pedicecetes phasianellus (Linnaeus).
Linnaus, C. 1758 A, 160 (Tetrao).
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 534 (Pediocietes); 520
(Ichthyornis lentus).
A. 0. U. 1910 A, 144.
Cockerell, T. D. A. 1923 C, 1 (P.? lentus).
Hay, O. P. 1927 D, 244.
Lambrecht, K. 1921 A, 49 (Ichthyornis lentus).
Palmer, T. S. 1919 A, 657 (Ichthyornis lentus).
Shufeldt, R. W. 1909 A, 202, 203, 229, pi. vi;
text-fig. 29.
1915 D, 20, 25 (Graculavus lentus); pi.
xv, fig. 127 (Ichthyornis lentus a syn.).
Recent; Alaska to northeastern California
and Illinois: Pleistocene? Texas, Kansas.
Pedicecetes phasianellus columbianus
(Ord).
Ord, G. 1815, in Guthrie's Geog., 2d Amer.
eel., 317 (Phasianus columbianus).
A. O. U. 1910 A, 144.
Miller, L. H. 1912 A, 81, 113 (Pediocetes).
Shufeldt, R. W. 1913 B, 175, pi. xxxix, figs.
472, 473.
Recent; British Columbia to California and
Colorado: Pleistocene (Fossil Lake); Oregon.
CENTROCERCUS Swainsou. Type Tetrao urophasianus Bonaparte.
Swainson, W. 1831 (1832), Fauna Bor. Amer.,
ir, 358, 496.
Allen, J. A. 1893 B, 109. '
A. 0. U. 1910 A, 145.
Knowlton, F. E. 1909 B, 289.
Ridgway, R. 1887 A, 185, 204.
Centrocercus urophasianus (Bonaparte).
Bonaparte, C. L. 1827, Zool. Journ., m, 213.
A. O. U. 1910 A, 145.
Foote, J. S. 1916 A, 68, pi. v.
Shufeldt, R. W. 1913 A, 39.
1913 B, 125, 139, pi. ix, figs. 1, 4, 6, 7,
9, 11-13; pi. xli.
1913 F, 307.
Recent; British Columbia to Nebraska and
New Mexico: Pleistocene (Fossil Lake);
Oregon.
PAL^EOTETRIX Shufeldt. Type P. gillii Shufeldt.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 534.
Furbringer,, M. 1902 B, 674.
Palaeotetrix gillii Shufeldt.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 534.
1927 D, 244.
Lambrecht, K. 1921 A, 79 (P. gilli).
Miller, L. H. 1912 A, 81, 113 (P. gilli).
Shufeldt, R. W. 1913 B, 155.
1913 C, 292.
Wetmore, A. 1928 A, 155.
Pleistocene (Fossil Lake); Oregon.
CATALOGUE
327
PERDICIDJE.
Wetmore and Miller 1926 A, 342.
ODONTOPHORINJE Gray.
Gray, G. R. 1846, Genera Birds, in, 512.
A. O. U. 1910 A, 134 (OdontophoridaO.
Blanchard, E. 1857 A, 99 ("perdrix").
Cams, V. 1875 A, 321.
Coues, E. 1884 A, 576, 588.
Elliot, D. G. 1885 A, 205.
Huxley, T. H. 1868 C, 302, 313.
Knowlton, F. H. 1909 B, 293.
Newton and Gadow 1896 A, 188, 756.
Reichenow, A. 1913 A, 314 (OdontophoridaO.
Wetmore and Miller 1926 A, 342.
COLINUS Goldfuss.
Goldfuss, G. A. 1820, Handb. Zool. n,
A. 0. U. 1910 A, 134.
Coues, E. 1884 A, 589 (Ortyx).
Knowlton, F. H. 1909 B, 226.
Reichenow, A. 1913 A, 315.
Ridgway, R. 1887 A, 185, 186, pi. Ivi.
Colinus eatoni Shuf eldt.
Shufetdt, R. W. 1915 D, 70, pi. xiri, fig. 103.
Lambrecht, K. 1921 A, 79.
Formation unrecorded ; Kansas.
Colinus virginianus (Linnaeus).
Linnaeus, C. 1758 A, 161 (Tetrao).
Type Tetrao virginianus Linnseus.
A. 0. U. 1910 A, 134.
Simpson, G. G. 1928 H, 3.
Recent; eastern North America from South
Dakota to Maine, south to Gulf Coast:
Pleistocene ; Florida.
Colinus sp. indet.
Gidley, J. W. 1922 B, 120, pi. xxxv, fig. 11
(This genus?). Pliocene? (San Pedro Valley);
Arizona.
Hay, O. P. 1927 D, 136. Pleistocene; Arizona.
Wetmore, A. 1924 A, 10. Pliocene? (San
Pedro Valley); Arizona.
OREORTYX Baird. Type Ortyx picta Douglas.
Baird, 8. F. 1854 Rep. Expl. and S3urv> R. H.
Pacific, ix, 642.
A. O. U. 1910 A, 135.
Coues', E. 1884 A, 591 (Orortyx).
Elliot, D. G. 1885 A, 206.
Heiiprin, A. 1887 A, 66.
Knowlton, F. H. 1909 B, 295.
Ridgway, R. 1887 A, 185, 190, pi. Ivi.
Oreortyx picta (Douglas).
Douglas, JD. 1829, Trans. Linn. Soc. Lond.,
xvi, pt. i, 143 (Ortyx).
A. 0. U. 1910 A, 135.
Coues, E. 1884 A, 591 (Orortyx).
Hay, O. P. 1927 D, 216, 223.
Knowlton, F. H. 1909 B, 295.
Miller, L. H. 1911 C, 397, 400.
1912 A, 71, 73, 75, 84, 113.
Recent; Western Oregon, California, and
northern Lower California: Pleistocene
(Caves) ; California.
LOPHORTYX Bonaparte. Type Tetrao calif ornicus Shaw.
Bonaparte, C. L. 1838, Geog. and Comp.
List., 42.
A. O. U. 1910 A, 136.
Chandler, A. C. 1916 C, 266.
Coues, E. 1884 A, 591.
Elliot, D. G. 1885 A, 205,
Fiirbringer, M. 1888 A, 161.
Knowlton, F. H. 1909 B, 295.
Miller, L. H. 1914 A, 38.
1925 A, 310, 321.
Newton and Gadow 1896 A, 756, 939.
Owen, R. 1866 B, 27.
Lophortyx calif ornica (Shaw).
Shaw, G. 1798, Nat. Misc., ix, 345 (Tetrao).
Coues, E. 1884 A, 592, fig. 412.
Elliot, D. G. 1885 A, 205, fig. 96 (L. cali-
fornicus).
Eyton, T. C. 1867 A, pi. xxii, fig. 1 (L. cah-
fornicus).
Fvirbringer, M. 1888 A, pi. vi.
Hay, 0. P. 1927 D, 308.
Knowlton, F. H. 1909 B, 295, fig. 98.
Miller, L. H. 1911 C, 397, 400.
1912 A, 75, 84, 113.
1914 A, 36.
1922 A, 123.
1925 B, 79 (This species?).
1927 A, 156.
Osborn, H. F. 1925 D, 542.
Recent: Oregon to southern Lower California:
Pleistocene ; California.
Lophortyx sp. indet.
Miller, L. H. 1912 A, 112. Pleistocene (La
Brea); California.
Vigors, N. A. 1825 A, 480.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 534.
A. O. U. 1910 A, 387.
PHASIANID^) Vigors.
Arldt, T. 1907 D, 673.
1912 A, 710.
Blanchard, E. 1857 A, 97 ("faisans-").
328
FOSSIL VERTEBBATA OF NORTH AMERICA
Bonaparte, C. L. 1831 A, 33.
1832 A, 307.
Brauer, A. 1914 A, 283.
Carus, V. 1875 A, 323.
Chandler, A. C. 1916 C, 341.
Dabbene, R. 1910 A, 52.
Eimer, O. H. T. 1901 A, 229.
Evans, A. H. 1899 A, 198 (Phasianidfc) ;
206 (Phasianinje).
Furbringer, M. 1902 B, 674 (Gallidae).
Gadow, H. 1893 A, 172 (Phasianinse).
Heilprin, A. 1887 A, 95, 100.
Hesse, H. 1907 A, 216.
Huxley, T. H. 1867 A, 432, 443.
1867 C, 251, 276.
1868 C, 299.
Knowlton, F. H. 1909 B, 276.
Lambrecht, K. 1921 A, 78 (Gallidae).
Lebedinsky, N. G. 1913 A, 693.
198,
Leunis and Ludwig 1883 A, 447.
Lobley, J. L. 1908 A, 201, 206.
Liihder, W. 1871 A, 330.
Lydekker, R. 1891 A, 135.
Magnus, H. 1871 A, 61.
Newton and Gadow 1896 A, 701.
Reichenow, A. 1913 A, 283.
Reynolds, S. H. 1897 A, 301, fig. 55 (Gallus).
Ridgway, R. 1887 A, 184, 205.
Seebohm, H. 1888 A, 424.
Shufeldt, R. W. 1904 B, 852,
1909 A, 378.
Sterner, H. 1918 A, 339 (Tetraonidfe) ; 357, 492
(Gallidffi).
Wallace, A. R. 1876 A, n, 339.
1894 A, 442.
Wetmore, A. 1923 A, 489.
Wetmore and Miller 1926 A, 342.
Bonaparte, C, L. 1838 B, 118.
Carus, V. 1875 A, 323.
Furbringer, M. 1888 A, 1255.
PHASIANINSE Bonaparte.
Knowlton, F. H. 1909 B, 304.
Reichenow, A. 1913 A, 297.
Selenka, E. 1869 A, 58.
PHASIANUS Linnaeus.
Linneus, C. 1858 A, 158.
Adolphi, H. 1922 A, 131.
Bittner, F. 1912 A, 2.
Bronn, H. G. 1849 A, 698.
Cuvier, G. 1805 A.
Eyton, T. C. 1867 A, 167, pi. iii H.
Foote, J. S. 1916 A, 68, pi. vi.
Gegenbaur, C. 1871 A, 167.
Giebel, C. G. 1855 B, 36.
Knowlton, F. H. 1909 B, 310.
Kbstlin, O. 1844 A (Fasianus).
Lambrecht, K. 1914 A, 66.
Madrie, S. J. 1863 C, 107.
Magnus, H. 1871 A, 49.
Miller, W. DeW. 1924 AT 5, fig. 1.
Ridgway, R. 1887 A, 205.
Weitzel, A. 1865 A, 333.
Type P. colchicus Linnaeus.
Phasianus alffcildae Shufeldt.
Shufeldt, R. W. 1915 D, 71, pi. xii, figs. 79,
81, 85, 86.
Lambrecht, K. 1921 A, 85.
Middle Eocene (Bridger?) ; Wyoming.
Phasianus americanus Shufeldt.
Shufeldt, R. W. 1915 D, 58, pi. xii, figs1. 83, 84.
Lambrecht, K. 1921 A, 84.
Upper Oligocene (Middle John Day);
Oregon.
Phasianus mioceanns Shufeldt.
Shufeldt, R. W. 1915 D, 60, pi. xiii, figs. 94-
96, 98.
Lambrecht, K. 1921 A, 84 (P. miocamis).
Miocene ; Nebraska.
PALJEOPHASIANUS Shufeldt. Type P. meleagroides Shufeldt.
Shufeldt, R. W. 1913 C, 291.
Zittel and Schlosser 1923 A, 400.
Palaeophasianus meleagroides Shufeldt.
Shufeldt, R. W. 1913 C, 291, pi. Iviii, figs.
81-84, 86-88.
Lambrecht, K. 1921 A, 84.
Shufeldt, R. W. 1915 D, 50, 76, pi. ii, fig. 20.
Lower and Middle Eocene (Wasatch,
Bridger) ; Wyoming.
MELEAGRIDJE.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 534 (Phasianidse).
A. 0. U. 1910 A, 145.
Arldt, T. 1912 A, 754.
Blanchard, E. 1857 A, 97 ("dmdons").
Chandler, A. C. 1916 C, 340.
Elliot, D. G. 1885 A, 222 (Meleagrinaj).
Evans, A. H. 1899 A, 198, 206.
Furbringer, M. 1888 A, 1253 (Meleagrinffi).
Gadow, H. 1893 A, 172.
Gray, G. R. 1840 A, 60 (Meleagrinae).
Hay, O. P. 1923 A, 312.
Howard, H. 1927 A, 1, 27.
Huxley, T. H. 1868 C, 299, 314.
Knowlton, F. H. 1909 B, 276.
Ridgway, R. 1887 A, 205.
Shufeldt, R. W. 1904 B, 852.
1913 H, 97.
1914 B, 3.
Wallace, A. R. 1876 A, n, 340.
Wetmore, A. 1923 A, 489.
Wetmdre and Miller 1926 A, 342.
CATALOGUE
329
AGRIOCHARIS Chapman. Type A. ocellata (Temminek).
Chapman, F. M. 1896, Bull. Amer. Mus. Nat.
Hist., mi, 288.
Abel, O. 1926 B, 238.
Frost, F. H. 1927 A, 57.
Howard, H. 1927 A, 1-30, pis. i-xiii.
Lambrecht, K. 1914 A, 66.
Miller, L. H. 1921 C, 130.
PABAPAVO Miller. Type
MUler, L. H. 1916 A, 96.
The following citations, unless otherwise
indicated, concern the genus Pavo.
Arldt, T. 1911 A, 214 ("pfau").
Beddard, F. E. 1898 A, 544.
Blanchard, E. 1857 A, 96 ("paons").
Dabbene, R. 1910 A, *8, fig. 58.
Eimer, G. H. T. 1901 A, 239.
Evans, A. H. 1899 A, 206.
Foote, J. S. 1916 A, 64, pi. v.
Howard, H. 1927 A, 1-30.
Kessler, K. T. 1841 A, 638.
Lambrecht, K. 1916 C, 498.
Lydekker, R. 1910 F, 667 (Pavo).
Meckel, J. F. 1825 A ("pfau").
Merriam, J. C. 1909 C, 12 ("peacock").
1915 G, 98 (Pavo).
Miller, L. H. 1912 A, 110.
1921 B, 263 (Parapavo).
1925 B, 66.
Owen, R. 1866 A, 27, 74, 81.
Selenka, E. 1869 A, pi. xiii, fig. 4 (Pavo).
Shufeldt, R. W. 1909 A, 172.
Wagner, R. 1843 A ("pfau").
Wetmore, A. 1924 A, 9.
Williston, S. W. 1910 G, 596 ("peacock").
Zittel and Schlosser 1923 A, 400 (Parapavo).
Shufeldt, R. W. 1914 B, 1-48, pis. i-vi, ix-xiv.
Wetmore, A. 1924 A, 2, 8, 9.
Agriocharis sp. indet.
Wetmore, A. 1924 A, 2, 8, fig. 5. Pliocene?
(San Pedro Valley); Arizona.
Pavo californicus Miller.
Parapavo californicus Miller, L. EL
Miller, L. H. 1909 A, 285, pi. xxv (Pavo).
Abel, O. 1912 F, 22 (Pavo).
1926 B, 238.
A. O. U. 1910 A, 388 (Pavo).
Frost, F. H. 1927 A, 57.
Gilbert, J. Z. 1910 B, 24 ("peacock").
Hay, O. P. 1927 D, 186.
Howard, H. 1927 A, 1-30, pis. i-xiii.
Lambrecht, K. 1921 A, 85.
Merriam, J. C. 1914 B, 7 ("peacock").
Miller, L. H. 1910 C, 11 (Pavo).
1912 A, 78, 97, 113 (Pavo).
1916 A, 89, 96, fig. 11
1916 E, 171 (Pavo).
1921 C, 130.
1922 A, 123 ("Parapavo").
1923 A, 352 ("peacock").
1925 A, 310, 321 ("Parapavo").
1925 B, 80, pi. vi; text-figs. 6, 7.
1927 A, 156.
Osborn, H. F. 1910 B, 473 (Pavo).
1925 D, 542.
Swarth, H. S. 1915 A, 30 (Pavo).
Wetmore, A. 1928 Ar 157.
Wyman, L. E. 1922 A, 31 (Pavo).
Pleistocene (La Brea); California.
MELEAGEIS Linnaeus.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 534.
Abel, O. 1912 F, 335.
Aeby, C. 1873 A, 702.
Allen, J. A. 1893 B, 99, 109.
Beddard, F. E. 1898 A, 542.
Bignon, F. 1889 A.
Cams and Engelmann 1861 A, 1767.
Chandler, A. C. 1916 C, 341.
Cuvier, G. 1805 A.
Eaton, G. F. 1910 F, 20, pi. ix, figs. 3, 4,
Eimer, G. H. T. 1901 A, 239.
Engelmann, O. 1910 A, 487.
Evans, A. H. 1899 A, 206.
Foote, J. S. 1921 A, 6, pi. i, fig. 9.
Furbringer, M. 1888 A, pis. ii-iv, vi.
1902 B, 674.
Gegenbaur, C. 1871 A, 166.
Giebel, C. G. 1855 B, 35 ("truthahn").
Harting, P. 1866 A, 24.
Heilmann, G. 1913*B, 78, fig. 105.
Heilprin, A. 1887 A, 66.
Howard, H. 1927 A, 1-30.
Kessler, K. T. 1841 A, 638.
Knowlton, F. H. 1909 B, 278.
Leunis and Ludwig 1883 A, 453.
Lobley, J. L. 1908 A, 197, 214.
Meckel, J. F. 1825 A ("trathahn").
Type M. gallopavo Linnaeus.
Miller, L. H. 1912 A, 110.
1916 A, 89, 95.
1925 B, 67.
Newton and Gadow 1896 A, 1074.
Norsa, E. 1895 A, 234.
Owen, R. 1866 B, 27.
1868 A, 892.
Prein, F. 1914 A, 678.
Reichenow, A. 1913 A, 304.
Ridgway, R. 1887 A, 205, 206, pi. Ixi.
Scharff, R. F. 1911 A, 159.
Selenka, E. 1869 A, 62.
Shufeldt, R. W. 1887 A, 208.
1909 A, 377.
1913 H, 94.
1914 B, 2.
Sippel, W. 1907 A, 505, fig. 7.
Taschenberg, O. 1899 A, 4145.
Wallace, A. R. 1876 A, I, 163.
Weitzel, A. 1865 A, 334.
Wetmore, A. 1924 A, 9.
Meleagris antiq.ua Marsh.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 534 (M. antiquus).
A. O. U. 1910 A, 388.
Lambrecht, K. 1921 A, 78.
Miller, L. H. 1916 A, 95.
330
FOSSIL VERTEBEATA OF NORTH AMERICA
Shufeldt, R. W. 1913 A, 30, pi. iii, figs. 1, 2.
1913 H, 94, figs. 1, 2.
1915 D, 66.
Ohgocene; (White River); Oregon.
Meleagris celer Marsh.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 534.
A. O. U. 1910 A, 388.
Lambrecht, K. 1921 A, 79.
Miller, L. H. 1916 A, 95.
Shufeldt, R. W. 1913 A, 30, pi. iii, figs. 3-5.
1913 H, 94, figs-. 3-5.
1915 D, 66.
Pleistocene; New Jersey.
Meleagris gallopavo silvestris Vieillot.
Vieillot, L. J. P. 1817, Nouv. Diet, d'Hist. Nat,
is, 447 (M. silvestns).
A. O. U. 1910 A, 145.
Brown, B. 1908 A, 206 (M. gallopavo?).
Coues, E. 1884 A, 576 (M. gallopavo).
Eyton, T. C. 1867 A, 171 (M, gallopavo).
Foote, J. S. 1916 A, 68, pi. vi.
Frost, F. H. 1927 A, 57 (M. gallopavo).
Hay, O. P. 1923 A, 310, 311.
1924 D, 252 (This species?).
Howard, H.. 1927 A, 1-30, pis. i-xiii (M. gallo-,
pavo).
Huxley, T. H. 1868 C, 300, fig. 5.
Knowlton, F. H. 1909 B, 278.
Leidy, J. 1889 H, 19 (M. gallopavo).
Mcllhenney, E. A. 1913 A, 1-9, 146, 209, with
figs, ("wild turkey").
Matthew, W. D. 1925 A, 97.
Ridgway, R. 1887 A, 207 (M. gallopavo).
Shufeldt, R. W. 1887 A, 208, figs. 1-7 (M.
gallopavo).
1909 A, 210, 213, 215, figs. 31-36.
1913 A, 33.
1913 C, 299, pi. iviii, figs. 79, 80, 85; pi. lix.
1914 B, 25, pis. i-ix.
Shufeldt, R. W. 1918 A, 358 (M. gallopavo).
Recent; Great Plains to southern Maine,
South Dakota to the Gulf of Mexico: Pleisto-
cene; Florida, Arkansas.
Meleagris richmondi Shufeldt.
Shufeldt, R. W. 1915 D, 67, pi. ii, fig. 19.
Hay, 0. P. 1927 D, 309.
Lambrecht, K. 1921 A, 78.
Pleistocene ; California.
Meleagris superba Cope.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 534 (M. superbus).
A. O. U. 1910 A, 388.
Baker, F. C. 1920 A, 208, 213, 394 (M. su-
perbus).
Cope, E. D. 1873 FF, 8.
Hay, O. P. 1923 A, 3^ (M. supeibus, M.
altus).
Lambrecht, K. 1921 A, 79.
Miller, L. H. 1916 A, 95.
Peterson, O. A. 1926 A, 254, pi. xvii, figs. 1-10.
Shufeldt, R. W. 1913 A, 30.
1913 H, 94.
1915 D, 66, pi. x, figs. 71-73; pi. xi, figs,
74-77.
Pleistocene; New Jersey.
Meleagris sp. indet.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 534.
1923 A, 321. Pleistocene (Sangamon) ;
Pennsylvania.
1927 D, 186, 223. Pleistocene; California.
Lambrecht, K. 1921 A, 79.
Mercer, H. C. 1894 A, 98 ("wild turkey").
Pleistocene ; Pennsylvania.
Miller, L. H. 1911 C, 396, 400. Potter Creek
Cave; California.
Osborn, H. F. 1925 D, 542. Pleistocene (La
Brea); California.
Suborder GRTJIFORMES.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 527 (Gralte, hi part).
Abel, O. 1919 A, 705.
Adolphi, H. 1922 A, 136.
Arldt, T. 1907 D, 656.
Blainville, H. M. D. 1821 A, 208 (Grallaj, in
part).
Bonaparte, C. L. 1$40 A, 28 (Gralla, in part).
Burckhardt, R. 1902 A, 513.
Cams, V. 1875 A, 331 (Grallaj, in part).
Cope, E. D. 1891 N, 58, 60 (Gralte, in part).
Coues, E. 1884 A, 666, 669.
Cuvier, G. 1805 A (Grallaj, in part).
Dabbene, R. 1910 A, 477.
Dume*ril, A. M. C. 1806 A, 58 (Grail*, in part).
Evans, A. H. 1899 A, 243.
Fiirbringer, M. 1888 A (Geranomorphae, Grui-
formes).
1902 B, 656, 669.
Gadow, H. 1893 A, 178.
• 1910 B, 977.
Hoernes, R. 1886 A, 642 (Grall», in part).
Huxley, T. H. 1867 C, 273 (Geranomorphae).
Joleaud, L. 1920 A, 496.
Knowlton, F. H. 1909 B, 321.
Lambrecht, K. 1914 A, 67, 73.
Leunis and Ludwig 1883 A, 458 (Grails, in
part).
Linnaeus, C. 1758 A, 139 (Grail*, in part).
Lobley, J. L. 1908 A, 198 (Grail*, in part).
Luhder, W. 1871 A, 324 (Grallatores).
Lull, R. S. 1917 B, 337.
Lydekker, R. 1879 A, 26 (Geranomorphas).
Meckei, J. F. 1825 A ("grallen").
Newton and Gadow 1896 A, 1068 (Gerano-
morphffi).
Parker, W. K. 1875 A, 699 (Geranomorpha).
Pycraft, W. P. 1910 A, 52, 448,
Seebohm, H. 1888 A, 416, 422, 427 (GralUe, in
part).
Selenka, E. 1869 A (Grallaj, in part).
Sharpe, R. B. 1891 A, 79. »
Shufeldt, R. W. 1894 A, 22 (Grallaj, in part).
1909 A, 227; 252 (Grallaj, in part).
Sterner, H. 1916 A, 499.
1918 A, 347, 441, 490.
Wagner, R. 1843 A, 79 (Gralla, in part).
Wallace, A. R. 1876 A, i, 494; ii, 351-362
(Grallse, in part).
CATALOGUE
331
Wetmore, A. 1927 A, 11. .
Wetmore and Miller 1926 A, 342 (Megalornithi-
formes).
Zittel and Lucas 1902 A, 273 (Grallae, in part).
Zittel and Schlosser 1911 A, 322 (Grallse, in
part).
Super family GRUOIDJ2, new name.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 527 (Gruoidea).
Beddard, F. E. 1898 A, 368 (Grues).
Furbringer, M. 1902 B, 638 (Grues).
Lydekker, R. 1891 A, 160 (Fulicalaria,
torides).
Alec-
Sharpe, R. B. 1891 A, 74 (Grues).
Shufeldt, R. W. 1894 A, 33 (Gruioidea).
1904 B, 851 (Gruoidea).
GEUID^B Vigors.
Vigors, N. A. 1825 A, 488.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 527.
Abel, O. 1926 B, 239 ("kraniche").
Adolphi, H. 1922 A, 143.
Arldt, T. 1907 D, 656.
1912 A, 710, 754.
Beddard, F. E. 1898 A, 366.
Blatschke, F. 1904 A, 150 ("kraniche").
Bonaparte, C. L. 1831 A, 24 (Gruinse).
1832 A, 308 (Gruina).
Burckhardt, R. 1902 A, 513, 517.
Carus, V. 1875 A, 342.
Chandler, A. C. 1914 B, 141 (Grues).
1916 C.
Evans, A. H. 1899 A, 251.
Foibes, W. A. 1881 A, 4.
Furbringer, M. 1902 B, 656, 669.
Gadow, H. 1893 A, 184.
Garrod, A. H 1873 C, 37.
1873 D, 640.
1874 A, 117.
Hesse, H. 1907 A, 210.
Huxley, T. H. 1867 A, 430 ("cranes").
1867 C, 275 ("cranes").
1868 C, 314, 317. ,
Knowlton, F. H. 1909 B, 327.
Lambrecht, K. 1914 A, 67.
Lebedinsky, N. G. 1913 A.
Leunis and Ludwig 1883 A, 477.
Lobley, J. L. 1908 A, 202, 207.
Luhder, W. 1871 A, 336 (Grues).
Lydekker, R. 1891 A, 160.
Martin, W. 1835 A, 156 ("cranes").
Mitchell, P. C. 1915 A, 413 ("cranes").
Parker, W. K. 1869 A, 503 ("cranes").
1888 D, 467, 473.
Pycraft, W. P. 1902 A, 311 ("cranes").
1910 A, 52 ("cranes").
Reichenow, A. 1913 A, 227.
Ridgway, R. 1887 A, 134.
Seebohm, H. 1888 A, 419, 429.
Shufeldt, R. W. 1894 A, 22.
1904 B, 851.
1915 C.
Steiner, H. 1916 A, 499 (Giuinae).
1918 A, 348, 441, 492.
Taschenberg, O. 1899 A, 4092.
Wallace, A. R. 1876 A, n, 356.
Wetmore, A. 1927 A, 11.
Bonaparte, C. L. 1831 A, 34.
Knowlton, F. H. 1909 B, 328.
GRUIN^B Bonaparte.
Wetmore and Miller 1926 A, 342 (Megalornith-
inie).
GEUS Pallas. Type Ardea grus
Pallas, P. S. 1766, Misc. ZooL, 66.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 527.
Adolphi, H. 1922 A, 143, fig. 46.
Allen, J. A. 1893 B, 99.
Arldt, T. 1907 D, 210, 213.
Beddard, F. E. 1898 A, 540.
Bignon, F. 1889 A, 300.
Bonsdorff, E. J. 1871 A, 311, pi. ii.
Chandler, A. C. 1916 C, 273, 350.
Cuvier, G. 1805 A. '
Dabbene, R. 1910 A, 477.
Eimer, G. H. T. 1901 A, 232.
Evans, A. H. 1899 A, 254.
Furbringer, M. 1888 A, pis. ii-iv, vi.
Garrod, A. H. 1873 C, 36.
1876 Af 275.
Gegenbaur, C. 1871 A, 179.
Giebel, C. G. 1855 B, 30 ("kranich").
Gray, G. R. 1841, List of genera of birds, 85
(Megalornis) .
Harting, P. 1866 A, 24.
Heilprin, A. 1887 A, 332, 333 ("crane").
Hesse, H. 1907 A, 210, pi. vii, fig. 3.
Kessler, K. T. 1841 A, 650, 688.
Knowlton, F. H. 1909 B, 329.
Luhder, W. 1871 A, 325.
Magnan, A. 1922 A, 131, pi. i (Megalornis^.
Magnus, H. 1871 A, 24.
Meckel, J. 'F. 1825 A.
Mitchell, P. C. 1915 A, 421 (Grus).
Newton and Gadow • 1896 A, 1069.
Owen, R. 1866 B, figs. 99, 100 ("crane").
1868 A, 882.
Pallas, P. S. 1766, Misc. Zool., 527.
Peters, J. L. 1925 A, 120.
Reichenow, A. 1913 A, 228.
Ridgway, R. 1887 A, 134, pi, xxxix.
Shufeldt, R. W. 1895 A, 21, fig. 3.
1915 C, 740.
Sundevall, C. J. 1886 A, 401.
Virchow, H. 1918 A, 105, figs. 1-11.
Wagner, R. 1843 A ("kraniche").
Weitzel, A. 1865 A, 337.
Grus amerlcanus (Linnaeus).
Linnaus, C. 1758 A, 142 (Ardea).
A. O. U. 1910 A, 100.
Hay, O. P. 1927 D, 150, 186.
332
FOSSIL VERTEBKATA OF NORTH AMERICA
Le Conte, J. 1882 B, 9 (This species?).
Louderback, G. D. 1907 A, 212 ("crane"?).
Miller, L. H. 1921 C, 130.
1925 B, 77.
1928 A, 120.
Stejneger, L. 1885 A, 123, fig. 59.
Recent ; North America : Pleistocene (Early) ;
California.
Gfrrus canadensis (Linnaeus).
s, C. 1758 A, 141 (Ardea).
Chandler, A. C. 1916 C, 348, pi. xxvi, fig. 50.
Hay, O. P. 1927 D, 186 (M. canadensis, M.
minor).
Knowlton, F. H. 1909 B, 332.
Lambrecht, K. 1921 A, 65 (G. minor).
Meniam, J. C. 1909 C, 12, fig. ("crane").
Miller, L. H. 1910 A, 448 (G. canadensis) ; 446,
fig. 1 (G. minor).
1912 A, 78, 113 (G. canadensis, G. minor).
1925 B, 76 (Grus canadensis', G. minor).
1928 A, 120.
Osborn, H. F. 1925 D, 542.
Shufeldt, R. W. 1894 A, 31, fig. 3.
Wetmore, A. 1928 C, 1 (Megalornis).
Recent; North America: Pleistocene (La
Brea, McKattrick); California.
Ghms marsM Shufeldt.
1915 D, 41, pi. xv, figs. 144-
Shufeldt, R. W.
147.
Lambrecht, K. 1921 A, 64.
Middle Eocene (Bndger) ; Wyoming.
arus mexicanus (Miiller).
Mitller, P. L. S. Natursyst. Suppl., 1776, 110
(Ardea).
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 527 (Grus haydeni).
Lambrecht, K. 1921 A, 64 (Grus haydeni).
Peters, J. L. 1925 A, 120-122 (M. canadensis
pratensis).
Shufeldt, R. W. 1915 D, 41, 65, 76, 77, pi. ii,
fig. 21; pi. viii, fig. 67 (Grus haydeni).
A. O. U. 1910 A, 100.
Wetmore, A. 1928 A, 154 ("sandhill crane").
Recent; soutkern part of United States:
Pliocene (Upper Snake Creek) ; Nebraska.
G-rus prentici (Loomis).
Loomia, F. B. 1906 B, 481 (Gallinuloides).
Lambrecht, K. 1921 A, 64.
Loomis, F. B. 1907 B,fc356 (Galiinuloides).
Shufeldt, R. W. 1915 D, 42.
Lower Eocene (Wasatch) ; Wyoming.
Ghrus proavns Marsh.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 527.
Lambrecht, K. 1921 A, 65.
Miller, L. H. 1910 A, 448 (G. parvus).
Shufeldt, R. W. 1915 D, 5, 41, 65, 77.
Pleistocene; New Jersey.
ALETOBNIS Marsh. Type A. nolilis Marsh.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 527.
Shufeldt, R. W. 1915 D, 28.
Zittel and Schlosser 1911 A, 322.
1923 A, 399.
Aletornis bellus Marsh.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 527.
Lambrecht, K. 1921 A, 51 (Tringa).
Shufeldt, R. W. 1915 D, 29, pi. vi, fig. 48
(Aletornis); 76 (Tringa?).
Middle Eocene (Bndger) ; Wyoming.
Aletornis gracilis Marsh.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 527.
Lambrecht, K. 1921 A, 53 (Philohela).
Shufeldt, R. W. 1915 D, 30, 76, pi. vi, fig. 45
(To Philohela?).
Middle Eocene (Bndger) ; Wyoming.
Aletornis nobilis Marsh.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 528.
Lambrecht, K. 1921 A, 64 (Grus).
Shufeldt, R. W. 1915 D, 30, 76, pi. ii, fig. 15;
pi. vi, fig. 43 (To Grus).
Middle Eocene (Bridger) ; Wyoming.
Aletornis pernix Marsh.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 528.
Lambrecht, K. 1921 A, 63.
Shufeldt, R. W. 1915 D, 31, 77, pi. vi, fig. 47.
Middle Eocene (Bridger) ; Wyoming.
Aletornis venustus Marsh.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 528.
Lambrecht, K. 1921 A, 68 (Fulica).
Shufeldt, R. W. 1915 D, 31, 76, pi. vi, fig. 41
(To Fulica?).
Middle Eocene (Bridger) ; Wyoming.
ARAMILX3E.
A. O. U. 1910 A, 101.
Coues, E. 1884 A, 667.
Furbringer, M. 1888 A, 1187-1196; 1201-1203.
Garrod, A. H. 1876 A, 275, 3 figs. (Aramus).
Knowlton, F. H. 1909 B, 336 (Araminse).
Ridgway, R. 1887 A, 134, 135.
Shufeldt, R. W. 1894 A, 23, 25, 26, 29, 33.
Stejneger, L. 1885 A, 127.
Wetmore, A. 1926 A, 1.
ABAMORNIS Wetmore. Type A. longurio Wetmore.
Wetmore, A. 1926 A, 1.
1928 C, 5.
Aramornis longurio Wetmore.
Wetmore, A. 1926 A, 1, figs. 1-4.
1926 E, 526 ("limpkin").
1928 A, 153.
Middle Miocene (Sheep Creek) ; Nebraska.
CATALOGUE
333
Suborder RALLIFORMES.
Coues, E. 1884 A, 669.
Dabbene, R. 1910 A, 487.
Furbringer, M. 1888 A, 1541, 1551, 1556.
1902 B, 664, 669.
Shufeldt, R. W. 1894 A, 25.
1904 B, 852.
1915 C, 731.
Super family BALLOIDM, new form.
Shufeldt, R. W. 1894 A, 33 (Ralhoidea) . I Wetmore and Miller 1926 A, 342 (Rallides).
1904 B, 852 (Ralloidea). |
BALLID^E Vigors.
Vigors, N. A. 1825 A, 488.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 528.
Adolphi, H. 1922 A, 136.
Allen, J. A. 1871 A.
Arldt, T. 1907 D, 678.
1912 A, 686, 687, 710, 754.
Beddard, F. E. 1898 A, 323.
Bonaparte, C. L. 1831 A, 34.
1832 A, 309 (Macrodactyli, Rallidae).
Brandt, J. F. 1840 A, 197.
Burckhardt, R. 1902 A, 513 (Ralli).
Cams, V. 1875 A, 339.
Chandler, A. C. 1916 C, 350, 391.
Cuvier, G. 1805 A ("rales").
Dabbene, R. 1910 A, 487.
Evans, A. H. 1899 A, 243.
Furbnnger, M. 1902 B, 665, 669.
Gadow, H. 1893 A, 182.
Garrod, A. H. 1873 C, 38.
1873 D, 640.
1874 A, 116, 121.
Gegenbaur, C. 1871 A, 186 ("ralliden").
Heilmann, G. 1915 A, 97.
Hesse, H. 1907 A, 210.
Hilzheiraer, M. 1913 A, 517.
Hoernes, R. 1886 A, 643.
Huxley, T. H. 1867 A, 430 ("rails").
Huxley, T. H. 1867 C, 274 ("rails").
Knowlton, F. H. 1909 B, 321.
Lambrecht, K. 1914 A, 67.
Lebedinsky, N. G. 1913 A.
Leunis and Ludwig 1883 A, 473.
Lobley, J. L. 1908 A, 202, 207.
Luhder, W. 1871 A, 324.
Lydekker, R. 1891 A, 144.
Magnus, H. 1871 A.
Newton and Gadow 1896 A, 1080 (Rallus).
Owen, R. 1866 B, 26 ("rails").
Parker, W. K. 1869 A, 504 ("rails").
1890 A, 57.
Pycraft, W. P. 1900 C, 1019 ("rails").
1910 A, 52, 444 ("rails").
Reichenow, A. 1913 A, 201.
Ridgway, R. 1887 A, 134, 136.
Seebohm, H. 1888 A, 418, 429.
Shufeldt, R. W. 1894 A, 21.
1904 B, 852.
1915 C.
Steiner, H. 1918 A, 348, 440.
Taschenberg, 0. 1899 A, 4264.
Wallace, A. R. 1876 A, n, 351.
Weitzel, A. 1865 A, 338 (Rallus).
Wetmore, A. 1927 A, 11.
Wetmore and Miller 1926 A, 342.
A. O. U. 1910 A, 106.
Coues, E. 1884 A, 676.
Reichenow, A. 1913 Afc 216.
FULICIN.33.
Shufeldt, R. W. 1894 A, 25.
Wetmore and Miller 1926 A, 342.
FULICA Linnseus. Type F. atra Linnaeus.
Linnaus, C. 1758 A, 152.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 528.
Adolphi, H. 1922 A, 141.
Allen, J. A. 1893 B, 99.
Beddard, F. E. 1898 A, 540.
Brttner, F. 1912 A, 5.
Brandt, J. F. 1840 A, 174, 197, 200, 202, pi. xi,
figs. 1-7.
Bronn, H. G. 1848 A, 506.
Cuvier, G. 1805 A.
Dabbene, R. 1910 A, 476.
Diethelm, M. 1907 A, 41.
Eimer, G. H. T. 1901 A, 207.
Evans, A. H. 1899 A, 250.
Eyton, T. C. 1867 A, 201.
Furbringer, M. 1888 A, pis. ii, vi, vii.
Gegenbaur, C. 1871 A, 186.
Heilmann, G. 1926 A, 97, fig. 79.
Hesse, H. 1907 A, 211, pi. x, fig. 14.
Homines, J. H. 1924 A, 15.
Kessler, K. T. 1841 A, 657, 688.
Knopfli, W. 1917 A, 51.
Knowlton, F. H. 1909 B, 326.
Kostlin, O. 1844 A.
Lambrecht, K. 1914 A, 67, pi. viii.
Lebedinsky, N. G. 1917 A, 331, figs. 17, 18.
Leunis and Ludwig 1883 A, 475.
Luhder, W. 1871 A, 329.
Mackie, S. J. 1863 C, 109 (This genus?).
Magnus, H. 1871 A.
Meckel, J. F. 1825 A.
Newton and Gadow 1896 A, 1068.
Retterer, E. 1908 A, 487.
Ridgway, R. 1887 A, 136, 141, pi. xl.
Selenka, E. 1869 A, 40, 42.
Shufeldt, R. W. 1894 A, 29, 32.
1915 C, 739.
Taschenberg, O. 1899 A, 4063.
Voit, M. 1923 A, 69.
Wagner, R. 1843 A.
Weitzel, A. 1865 A, 339.
334
FOSSIL VERTEBRATA OF NORTH AMERICA
Fttlica americana Gmelin.
Gmelin, J. f. 1789, Syst. Nat. I, n, 704.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 528.
1927 D, 244.
Knowlton, F. H. 1909 B, 326, fig. 107.
Miller, L. H. 1912 A, 81, 113.
Shufeldt, R. W. 1913 B, 175, pi. xxxix, fig. 480.
Recent ; whole of North America : Pleistocene
(Fossil Lake); Oregon.
Fulica minor Shufeldt.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 528.
1927 D, 244.
Lambrecht, K. 1921 A, 89.
Miller, L. H. 1912 A, 81, 113.
Shufeldt, R. W. 1913 B, 155.
Pleistocene (Fossil Lake); Oregon.
Bonaparte, C. L. 1838 B, 119.
A. 0. U. 1910 A, 101.
Coues, E. 1884 A, 670.
Furbringer, M. 1888 A, 1235.
RALLIN-3E Bonaparte.
Reichenow, A. 1913 A, 202.
Sundevall, C. J. 1886 A, 404.
Wetmore and Miller 1926 A, 342.
RALLUS Linnaeus.
Linnaeus, C. 1758, A, 153.
A. 0. U. 1910 A, 101.
Brandt, J. F. 1840, 174, 197.
Coues, E. 1884 A, 671.
Furbringer, M. 1888 A, pis. iv, vii.
Knowlton, F. H. 1909 B, 321.
Lydekker, R. 1891 A, 144.
Magnan, A. 1922 A, 171.
Reichenow, A. 1913 A, 212, fig. 114.
Ridgway, R. 1887 A, 136, pi. xl.
Shufeldt, R. W. 1894 A, 28, fig. 2.
Zittel, K. A. 1890 A, 846.
Type E. aquativus Linnaeus.
Rallus virginianns Linnaeus.
Linnaeus, C. 1766, Syst. Nat. ed. 12, I, 263.
A. O. U. 1910 A, 103.
Coues, E. 1884 A, 673.
Hay, O. P. 1927 D, 198.
Knowlton, F. H. 1909 B, 321.
Miller, L. H. 1925 A, 320.
Osborn, H. F. 1925 D, 542.
Recent; North America: Pleistocene (Mc-
Kittrick) ; California.
CEECCOIDES Shufeldt. Type C. osbornii Shufeldt.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 528.
Greccoides osbornii Shufeldt.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 528.
Durable, E. T. 1894 A, 559.
TELMATORNIS Marsh.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 528.
Arldt, T. 1907 D, 86.
Furbringer, M. 1888 A, 1141.
1902 B, 629.
Lambrecht, K. 1916 C, 493.
Shufeldt, R. W. 1915 D, 25.
Van den Broeck, E. 1900 A, 77.
Wetmore, A. 1928 A, 150.
Youdg, G. W. 1915 A, 250.
Zittel and Schlosser 191; A, 323.
1923 A, 399.
Telmatorais affinis Harsh.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 528.
Lambrecht, K. 1921 A, 69.
Gidley, J. W. 1903 C, 627.
Lambrecht, K. 1921 A, 67 (Creooides).
Pliocene (Blanco); Texas.
Type jf. priscus Marsh.
Shufeldt, R. W. 1915 D, 27, 77, pi. vi, fig. 36.
Upper Cretaceous (Hornerstown?); New
Jersey.
Telmatornis priscus Marsh.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 528,.
Lambrecht, K. 1921 A, 69.
Shufeldt, R. W. 1915 D, 26, 77, pi. vi, fig. 37.
Upper Cretaceous; New Jersey.
Telmatornis rex Shufeldt.
Shufeldt, R. W. 1915 D, 27, 77, pi. xiii, fig. 101.
Lambrecht, K. 1921 A, 70.
Upper Cretaceous; New Jersey.
GALLINULIN^E Gray.
Gray, G. R. 1840, List of genera of birds, 72.
A. O. U. 1910 A, 105.
Coues. E. 1884 A, 675.
Furbringer, M. 1888 A, 1235.
Knowlton, F. H. 1909 B, 323 ("gallinules").
Reichenow, A. 1913 A, 213.
Shufeldt, R. W. 1894 A, 25, 29.
GALLINULA Brisson. Type G. gallinula Brisson.
Briston, T. P. 1760, Orn., VI, 2.
A. O. U. 1910 A, 105.
FUrbringer, M. 1888 A, pi. iv.
Knowlton, F. H. 1909 B, 323.
Reichenow, A. 1913 A, 214.
Ridgway, R. 1887 A, 136, 141, pi. xlii.
Shufeldt, R. W. 1894 A, 28.
0-allinula sp. indet.
Hay, O. P. 1927 D, 136. Pleistocene; Arizona.
Wetmore, A. 1924 A, 11. Pliocene? (San Pedro
Valley); Arizona.
CATALOGUE
335
PALJEOCREX Wetmore. Type P. fax Wetmore.
Wetmore, A. 1927 A, 9.
Palaeocrex fax Wetmore.
Wetmore, A. 1927 A, 9, figs. 15-18.
1928 A, 152.
Oligocene (Chadron) ; Colorado.
Suborder CHARADRIIFORMES Garrod.
Garrod, A. H. 1874 A, 117, 122.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 526 (Grail*, in part); 523
(Cecomorph*, in part).
Adolphi, H. 1922 A, 330.
Arldt, T. 1907 D, 645.
Beddard, F. E. 1898 A, 336, fig. 169 (Limicol*).
Blainville, H. M. D. 1821 A, 208 (Grails, in
part).
Bonaparte, C. L. 1840 A, 28 (Grail*, in part).
Cams, V. 1875 A, 331 (Grallse, in part).
Chandler, A. C. 1914 B, 141 (Limicol*).
Cope, E. D. 1891 N, 60 (Grail*, in part).
Cuvier, G. 1805 A (Grail®, in part).
Dabbene, R. 1910 A, 472.
Dume'ril, A. M. C. 1806 A, 58 (Grail*, in part).
Evans, A. H. 1899 A, 268.
Fiirbringer, M. 1888 A (Charadriomorph*,
Charadriiformes, Lixnicol*).
1902 B, 650 (Charadriornithes) ; 669 (Chara-
driiformes).
Gadow, H. 1893 A, 194.
1910 B, 977.
Gaupp, E. 1905 D, 1026 (Grail*).
Hilzheimer, M. 1913 A, 517 (Charadriornithes).
Hoernes, R. 1886 A, 642 (Grail®, in part).
Huxley, T. H. 1867 A, 457 (Charadnomorph*).
1868 B, 361 (Charadriomorph*).
Knopfli, W. 1917 A, 51 (Laro-Limicol*).
Knowlton, F. H. 1909 B, 350.
Lambrecht, K. 1914 A, 68, 73.
Lebedmsky, N. G. 1913 A.
1918 A, 37 (Charadriformes).
1918 B, 142, 146.
Linn*us, C. 1758 A, 139 (Grallse, in part).
Lobley, J. L. 1908 A, 198 (Grail*, in part).
Liihder, W. 1871 A, 324 (Grallatores) .
Lydekker, R. 1879 A, 26 (Charadriomorphse).
1891 A, 168 (Limicol*).
Marinelli, W. 1928 A, 155.
Meckel, J. F. 1825 A ("grallen").
Miller, W. D. 1924 A, 2 ("sandpipers").
Parker, W. K. 1875 A, 699, 713 (Charadrio-
morph*).
Pycraft, W. P, 1910 A, 52, 53, 445.
Ridgway, R. 1887 A, 143 (Limicol*).
1919 A, 1.
Seebohm, H. 1888 A, 416, 422, 427 (Grallse, in
part).
Selenka, E. 1869 A (Grail*, in part).
Sharpe, R. B. 1891 A, 72.
Shufeldt, R. W. 1894 A, 22 (Grallse, in part).
1903 A, 70.
1904 B, 851.
1909 A, 171, 227 (Charadriomorpha) ; 252
(Grail*, in part).
Steiner, H. 1918 A, 328.
1922 A, 343 (Laro -Limicol*).
Stejneger, L. 1885 A, 85 (Pluviales),
Vialleton, L. 1916 A, 6.
Wagner, R. 1843 A, 79 (Grail*, in part).
Wallace, A. R. 1876 A, i, 494; n, 351-362.
(Grail*, in part).
Wetmore and Miller 1926 A, 343.
Zittel, K. A. 1890 A, 855.
Zittei and Lucas 1902 A, 273 (Grail*, in part).
Zittel and Schlosser 1911 A, 322 (Grail*).
1923 A, 399 (Grail*).
Superf 'amily CHAR4.DBIOIDJE, new name.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 526 (Scolopacoidea).
Adolphi, H. 1922 A, 330 (Limicol*).
Beddard, F. E. 1898 A, 336, fig. 169 (Limicol*).
Chandler, A. C. 1916 C (Limicol*).
Clark, H. L. 1901 A, 377 (Scolopacoidea).
Evans, A. H. 1889 A, 268 (Limicol*).
Fiirbringer, M. 1902 B, 638 (Limicol*).
Gadow, H. 1893 A, 195 (Limicol*).
1910 B, 977 (Limicol*).
Garrod, A. H. 1873 C, 37 (Limicol*).
Gervais, P. 1856 A, 13 ("limicoles").
Gegenbaur, C. 1871 A, 184 ("scolopacinen").
Huxley, T. H. 1867 C, 273 (Charadriomorph*).
Knowlton, F. H. 1909 B, 351 (Limicol*).
Lambrecht, K. 1914 A, 68 (Limicola).
Pycraft, W. P. 1901 A, 349 (Charadrii).
Reichenow, A. 1913 A, 165 (Limicol*).
Ridgway, R. 1919 A, 24 (Charadrii).
Sharpe, R. B. 1891 A, 73 (Charadrii).
Shufeldt, R. W. 1903 A, 15, 70 (Limicol*).
1904 B, 851 (Limicol*).
1909 A, 227 (Limicol*).
1915 C, 733 (Limicol*).
Steiner, H. 1918 A, 328, 441, 492 (Limicol*).
Wetmore and Miller 1926 A, 343 (Charadrii,
Charadriides) .
CHARADRIID-aE Bonaparte.
Bonaparte, C. L. 1831 A, 33 (Charadrid*).
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 526.
Adolphi, H. 1922 A, 330 (Charadriin*).
Allen, J. A. 1871 A (Charadrid*).
Altmann, F. 1925 A, 102, figs. 16-20 (Vanellus).
Arldt, T. 1907 D, 645.
1912 A, 686, 687, 708, 754.
Bonaparte, C. L. 1832 A, 308 (Pressirostrea,
Charadrid*) .
Cams, V. 1875 A, 337.
Chandler, A. C. 1916 C, 357,
Dabbene, R. 1910 A, 472.
Evans, A. H. 1899 A, 272.
Forbes, W. A. 1882 A, 389.
336
FOSSIL VBRTEBRATA OF NORTH AMERICA
Forbes, W. A. 1882 E, 388.
Fiirbrmger, M. 1*88 A, 1420.
1902 B, 650, 669.
Gadow, H. 1893 A, 200.
Garrod, A. H. 1874 A, 117, 123.
Gegenbaur, C. 1871 A, 184 (Charadriada).
Graul, W. 1907 A, 154, pis. vif vii (Vanellus).
Heilmann, G. 1913 B, 69.
Hesse, H. 1907 A, 207.
Huxley, T. H. 1867 A, 430, 455.
Knowlton, F. H. 1909 B, 351.
Leunis and Ludwig 1883 A, 466.
Lobley, J. L. 1908 A, 202, 207.
Luhder, W. 1871 A, 327 (Charadriada).
Magnus, H. 1871 A (Charadriadce).
Newton and Gadow 1896 A, 733.
Pycraft, W. P. 1910 A, 53, 445.
Reichenow, A. 1913 A, 166.
Ridgway, R. 1887 A, 143, 172.
1919 A, 61.
Seebohm, H. 1888 A, 415, 418.
Shufeidt, R. W. 1903 A, 70.
1904 B, 851.
Steiner, H. 1916 A, 493 (Grails).
1918 A, 328, 492.
Sundevall, C. J. 1886 A, 404 (Charadnacse) .
Sushkin, P. P. 1899 B, 153.
Vigors, N. A. 1825 A, 489 (Charadriadse).
Wallace, A. R. 1876 A, n, 355.
Weitzel, A. 1865 A, 338 (Charadrius').
Wetmore and Miller 1926 A, 343.
CHARADRIIN^E Bonaparte.
Bonaparte, C. L. 1838 B, 118 (CharadnnaO-
Adolphi, H. 1922 A, 330 (Charadriidse).
Furbnnger, M. 1888 A, 1420.
Knowlton, F. H. 1909 B, 370 ("true plovers").
Reichenow, A. 1913 A, 171.
Wetmore and Miller 1926 A, 343.
CHARADRIUS Linnaeus. Type Tringa sguatarola Linnaeus.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 526.
Abel, O. 1912 F, 284.
Adolphi, H. 1922 A, 330.
Allen, J. A. 1893 B, 99, 108.
Arldt, T. 1907 D, 155, 213.
Beddard, F. E. 1898 A, 537, fig. 168.
Bignon, F. 1889 A.
Blainville, H. M. D. 1821 A, 210 (Charadrias).
Cuvier, G. 1805 A.
Dabbene, R. 1910 A, 472, figs. 37, 48.
Foote, J. S. 1916 A, 62, pi. v.
Garrod, A. H. 1873 C, 36,
Hesse, H. 1907 A, 207.
Kessler, K. T. 1841 A, 645.
Knowlton, F. H. 1909 B, 357.
Kostlin, O. 1844 A.
Leunis and Ludwig 1883 A, 469.
Magnan, A. 1922 A, 169, pis. i, xm, xiv.
Meckel, J. F. 1825 A.
Newton and Gadow 1896 A, 1063.
Owen, R. 1866 B, 86.
Ridgway, R. 1887 A, 172, pi. hv.
1919 A, 114.
Selenka, E. 1869 A.
Shufeidt, R. W. 1903 A, 21, figs. 1-9.
Sundevall, C. J. 1886 A.
Wagner, R. 1843 A.
Zittel and Schlosser 1911 A, 322.
1923 A, 399.
Charadrius sheppardianus Cope.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 526.
Cockerell, T. D. A. 1906 A, 163.
Lambrecht, K. 1916 C, 491.
1921 A, 50.
Wetmore, A. 1928 A, 152.
Miocene (Florissant) ; Colorado.
OXYECHUS Reiehenbach. Type Charadrius vociferus Linnaeus.
Coues, E. 1884 A, 600, fig. 419 (^Egiahtes).
Hay, O. P. 1927 D, 198.
Knowlton, F. H. 1909 B, 356, fig. 118.
Miller, L. H. 1925 A, 321.
Osborn, H. F. 1925 D, 542.
Ridgway, R. 1887 A, 174 ( JEgialitis) .
Recent; North and South America: Pleisto-
cene (McKittrick) ; California.
Reichenbach, H. G. 1852, Syst. Avium, xviii.
A. O. U. 1910 A, 128.
Coues, E. 1884 A, 600 (JEgialites).
Ridgway, R. 1887 A, 174, pis. hi, liii
litis).
Oxyecnus vociferus (Linnaeus).
Linnceus, C. 1758 A, 150 (Charadrius).
A. O. U. 1910 A, 128.
Vigors, N. A. 1825 A, 488.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 526.
Abel, O. 1919 A, 707 (Charadriformes).
Arldt, T. 1907 D, 681.
Blainville, H. M. D. 1821 A, 210 ("courlis").
Bonaparte, C. L. 1831 A, 34.
1832 A, 309 (Limicola, Scolopacidse).
Cams, V. 1875 A, 334.
Cuvier, G. 1805 A ("brasses").
Giebel, C. G. 1855 B, 31 ("schnepfen").
Hesse, H. 1907 A, 207.
Hoernes, R. 1886 A, 643.
SCOLOPACID^EJ Vigors.
Leunis and Ludwig 1883 A, 459.
Lobley, J. L. 1908 A, 202, 207.
Luhder, W. 1871 A, 327.
Lydekker, R. 1891 A, 171.
Magnus, H. 1871 A.
Marinelh, W. 1928 A, 135, pi. xiv; text-figs.
1, 2 ("schnepfe").
Pycraft, W. P. 1893 A, 364.
Reichenow, A. 1913 A, 183.
Ridgway, R. 1887 A, 143, 147.
1919 A, 143.
Shufeidt, R. W. 1893 B, 563.
CATALOGUE
337
Shufeldt, R. W. 1903 A, 70.
1904 B, 851.
Steiner, H. 1916 A, 493 (Limicola).
Tas-chenberg, O. 1899 A, 4275.
Wallace, A. R, 1876 A, n, 353.
Weitzel, A. 1865 A, 338 (Scolopax).
Wetmore and Miller 1926 A, 343.
SCOLOPACINJE Bonaparte.
Bonaparte, C. L. 1831 A, 34.
Adolphi, H. 1922 A, 243.
Bonaparte, C. L. 1838 B, 119.
Fiirbnnger, M. 1888 A, 1217-1420.
Gadow, H. 1893 A, 201.
Huxley, T. H. 1867 A, 457.
Knowlton, P. H. 1909 B, 370.
Newton and Gadow 1896 A, 734.
Reichenow, A. 1913 A, 196.
Ridgway, R. 1887 A, 147.
Sundevall, C. J. 1886 A (Tringarize).
Wetmore and Miller 1926 A, 343.
MACBOBHAMPHUS T. Forster. Type Scolopax grisea (Gmelin).
Forster, T. 1817, Cat. Brit. Birds, 22.
A. O. U. 1910 A, 111.
Coues, E. 1884 A, 622.
Ridgway, R. 1887 A, 149, 150, pi. xlvi.
Macrorhamplms griseus (Gmelin).
Gmelin, /. F. 1889, Syst. Nat. I, ii, 658 (Scolo-
pax).
Coues, E. 1884 A, 422, fig. 437.
Hay, O. P. 1927 D, 198.
Knowlton, F. H. 1909 B, 373.
Miller, L. H. 1925 A, 321.
1928 A, 120.
Osborn, H. F. 1925 D, 542.
Ridgway, R. 1887 A, 151.
Recent; Eastern North and South America:
Pleistocene (MeKittrick) ; California.
CAPELLA Frenzel. Type Scolopax ccelestis Frenzel.
Frenzel, /. S. T. 1801, Beschreib. Vog. u. ihrer
Eyer. Wittenb., Naturges. Churkreises, 58.
Knowlton, F. H. 1909 B, 371 (Gallinago).
Koch, C. L. 1816, Syst. baier. Zool., i, 312
(Gallinago).
Leunis and Ludwig 1883 A, 460 (Gallinago).
Matthews and Iredale 1920, Austral Avian Rec.,
IV, 130-132.
Newton and Gadow 1896 A, 1068 (Gallinago).
Owen, R. 1866 B, 60 ("snipes").
Ridgway, R. 1887 A, 147, 150, pi. xlv (Gal-
linago).
Capella sp. indet.
Cope, E. D. 1871 I, 98 ("snipe").
1899 A, 280 (Gallinago).
Hay, O. P. 1923 A, 314 (Gallinago).
Wheatley, C. M. 1871 B, 385 ("Scolopax").
Pleistocene (Port Kennedy); Pennsylvania.
Bonaparte, C. L. 1840 A, 275.
Knowlton, F. H. 1909 B, 362.
TRINGIN^E Bonaparte.
Ridgway, R. 1887 A, 148.
Taschenberg, O. 1899 A, 4339 (Tringa).
PELIDNA Cuvier. Type Tringa alpina (Linnseus) .
Cuvter, O. 1817, Rdgne Anim., 490.
A. 0. U. 1910 A, 115.
Coues, E. 1884 A, 631.
Knowlton, F. H. 1909 B, 362 (Tringa).
Ridgway, R. 1887 A, 159 (Subgenus of Tringa).
Pelldna alpina (Linnaeus).
Linnceus, C. 1758 A, 149 (Tringa).
A. O. U. 1910 A, 115.
Coues, E. 1884 A, 631, fig. 439.
Hay, O. P. 1927 D, 198.
Knowlton, F. H. 1909 B, 363 (Tringa).
Miller, L. H. 1925 A, 321.
1928 A, 120.
Osborn, H. F. 1925 D, 542.
Recent; Eastern Hemisphere; accidental in
North America: Pleistocene (McKittnck) ;
California.
MICROPALAMA Baird. Type Tringa Jiimantopus Bonaparte.
Baird, £ F. Ann. Lye. Nat. Hist., N. Y.
1826, 157.
A. O. U. 1910 A, 112.
Nichols, J. T. 1923 A, 592.
Ridgway, R. 1887 A, 149, 152, pi, xliii. •
Wetmore, A. 1924 A, 13.
Micropalama nesterna Wetmore.
Wetmore, A. 1924 A, 11, figs. 6, 7.
Hay, O. P. 1927 D, 136.
Wetmore, A. 1928 A, 154.
Pliocene? (San Pedro Valley) ; Arizona.
TOTANXJS Bechstein. Type Scolopax totanus Linnaeus.
Bechstein, J. M. 1803, Orn. Taschenb. Deutchl.,
iz, 282.
A. O. U. 1910 A, 120.
Coues, E. 1884 A, 638.
Furbringer, M. 1888 A.
Huxley, T. H. 1867 A, 430.
Lydekker, R. 1891 A, 172.
Nichols, J. T. 1923 A, 592.
Owen, R. 1866 B, 26.
Ridgway, R. 1887 A, 149, 164, pi. L.
Taschenberg, O. 1899 A, 4336.
Zittel, K. A. 1890 A, 845.
338
FOSSIL VERTEBRATA OF NORTH AMERICA
Tetanus melanoleueus (Gmelin).
Gmelin, J. F. 1789, Syst. Nat., I, ii, 659 (Scolo-
pax).
A. O. U. 1910 A, 120.
Coues, E. 1884 A, 638, fig. 445.
Hay, O. P. 1927 D, 198.
Knowlton, F. H. 1909 B, 365.
Miller, L. H. 1925 A, 321.
1928 A, 120.
Osborn, H. F. 1925 D, 542.
Ridgway, R. 1887 A, 165.
Recent; North and South America: Pleisto-
cene (McKittrick) ; California.
LIMOSA Brisson. Type Scolopax limosa Linnaeus.
Brisson, M. J. 1760, Orn., V, 261.
A. 0. U. 1910 A, 118.
Coues, E. 1884 A, 616, 634.
Knowlton, F. H. 1909 A, 364.
Lambrecht, K. 1914 A, 68.
Owen, R. 1866 B, 23.
Ridgway, R. 1887 A, 149, 162, pi. xlix.
Weitzel, A. 1865 A, 338.
Limosa vanrossemi Miller.
Miller, L. H. 1925 C, 116, pi. vi.
Wetmore, A. 1928 A, 153.
Miocene (Temblor); California.
PAKSEOTRINGA Marsh. Type P. Uttoralis Marsh.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 527.
Furbringer, M. 1888 A, 1141.
1902 B, 629.
Heilpnn, A. 1887 A, 330.
Van den Broeck, E. 1900 A, 77.
Wetmore, A. 1928 A, 150.
Zittel and Schlosser 1911 A, 323.
1923 A, 398.
Position in this subfamily doubtful.
Palaeotringa littoralis Marsh.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 527.
Lambrecht, K. 1921 A, 56.
Shufeldt, R. W. 1915 D, 23, 77, pi. vi, fig. 35.
Upper Cretaceous (Hornerstown) ; New
Jersey.
fig. 40;
New
Palaeotringa vagans Marsh.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 527.
Lambrecht, K. 1921 A, 56.
Shufeldt, R. W. 1915 D, 24, 77, pi.
76 (Phalacrocorax) .
Upper Cretaceous (Hornerstown?);
Jersey.
Palaeotringa vetus Marsh.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 527.
Lambrecht, K. 1916 C, 492.
1921 A, 56.
Shufeldt, R. W. 1915 D, 24, 76, pi. viii, fig. 59.
Wetmore, A. 1928 A, 148.
Upper Cretaceous; New Jersey.
LIMICOLAVIS Shufeldt. Type L. pluvianella Shufeldt.
•Shufeldt, R, W. 1915 D, 55.
Position m this subfamily doubtful.
Limicolavis pluvianella Shufeldt.
Shufeldt, R. W. 1915 D, 55, pi. xv, ng. 129.
Lambrecht, K. 1921 A, 55.
Oligocene?; Oregon.
RECUBVIROSTRIDJB Bonaparte.
Bonaparte, C. L. 1840 A, 276.
A. O. U. 1910 A, 109.
Bonaparte, C. L. 1831 A, 34 (Recurvirostrinse).
Coues, E. 1884 A, 609.
Knowlton, F. H. 1909 B, 358.
Ridgway, R. 1887 A, 143, 146.
Stejneger, L. 1885 A, 107 (Recurvirostrina).
Wetmore and Miller 1926 A, 343.
RECURVIROSTRA Linnaeus. Type E. avocetta Linnaeus.
linnasus, C. 1858 A, 151.
A. 0. U. 1910 A, 108.
Coues, E. 1884 A, 610.
Furbringer, M. 1888 A, 140, 145, 168, pis. ii,
iv, vii.
Huxley, T. H. 1867 A, 457.
Knowlton, F. H. 1909 B, 358.
Owen, R. 1866 B, 61.
Selenka, E. 1869 A, 19.
Wetmore, A. 1926 B, 397.
Recurvirostra americana Gmelin.
Gmelin, J. F. 1789, Syst. Nat. I, n, 693.
A. O. U. 1910 A, 108.
Coues, E. 1884 A, 611, fig. 424.
Hay, O. P. 1927 D, 198.
Knowlton, F. H. 1909 B, 358, fig. 119.
Miller, L. H, 1925 A, 320.
Recent; North America: Pleistocene (McKit-
trick); California.
Bonaparte, C. L. 1831 A, 34.
Coues, E. 1884 A, 612.
Knowlton, F. H. 1909 B, 360 ("phalaropes").
Ridgway, R. 1887 A, 143.
PHALAROPODID^ Bonaparte.
Shufeldt, R. W. 1903 A, 17 ("phalaropes"); 70.
1904 B, 851.
Weitzel, A. 1865 A, 338 (Phalaropus).
Wetmore and Miller 1926 A, 343.
CATALOGUE
339
LOBIPES Cuvier. Type Tringa lobata Linnaeus.
Cuvier, G. 1817 Regne Anim., I, 495.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 527 (Phalaropus).
A. O. U. 1910 A, 107.
Coues, E. 1884 A, 613.
Cuvier, G. 1805 A (Phalaropus).
Newton and Gadow 1896 A, 1078 (Phalaropus).
Lobipes lofcatus (Linnaeus).
Linncsus, C. 1758 A, 148, 824 (Tringa).
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 527 (Phalaropus).
A. O. U. 1910 A, 107.
Coues, E. 1884 A, 613 (L. hyperboreus).
Hay, 0. P. 1927 D, 244.
Miller, L. H. 1912 A, 81, 113.
Shufeldt, R. W. 1903 A, 17 (Phalaropus).
1913 B, 155.
Recent; Northern and Southern hemispheres :
Pleistocene (Fossil Lake) ; Oregon.
(EDICNEMIDJE.
Furbringer, M. 1888 A, 1217-1220.
Knowlton, F. H. 1909 B, 380.
Lydekker, R. 1891 A, 169.
Reichenow, A. 1913 A, 181 (CEdicneminse).
Wetmore, A. 1927 A, 11.
BATHORNITHIN-3E Wetmore.
Wetmore, A. 1927 A, 13.
BATHORNIS Wetmore. Type B. veredus Wetmore.
Wetmore, A. 1927 A, 11.
Wetmore, A. 1926 B, 396.
Batkornis veredus Wetmore.
Wetmore, A. 1927 A, 11, figs. 19-24.
1928 A, 152.
Oligocene (Chadron) ; Colorado.
PRESBYOBNITHIDJ3 Wetmore.
I
PRESBYORNIS Wetmore. Type P. pervetiis Wetmore.
Wetmore, A. 1926 B, 396.
1928 A, 151.
Presbyorais pervettts Wetmore.
Wetmore, A. 1926 B, 396, pi. xxxvii, figs, 10-2C.
Eocene (Green River); Utah.
Super family LAjROID^E, new form.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 525 (Laroidea),
Adolphi, H. 1922 A, 350 (Lari).
Bonaparte, C. L. 1832 A, 310 (Longipennes).
Dabbene, R. 1910 A, 479 (Lariformes).
Gadow, H. 1893 A, 205 (Lari).
1910 B, 977 (Lari).
Huxley, T. H. 1867 A, 457 (Cecomorphse,
part).
Knowlton, F. H. 1909 B, 385 (Lari).
Lebedinsky, N. G. ' 1913 A (Lanformes).
Lydekker, R. 1891 A, 176 (Gaviie).
(Cecomorphae, in
Parker, W. K. 1875 A,
part).
Pycraft, W. P. 1901 A, 349 (Lari).
Ridgway, R. 1919 A, 3, 447 (Lari).
Sharpe, R. B. 1891 A, 72 (Lariformes).
Shufeldt, R. W. 1893 D, 233 (Longipennes).
1904 B, 850 (Lariformes).
Steiner, H. 1918 A, 332, 441, 492 (Lari).
Vieillot, J. 1816, Analyse Ornith. elem.,
(Pelagii).
Wetmoie and Miller 1926 A, 343 (Lari).
16
Vigors, N. A. 1825 A, 498.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 525.
Adolphi, H. 1922 A, 350.
Allen, J. A. 1871 A.
A. O. U. 1910 A, 35.
Arldt, T. 1907 D, 861.
1912 A, 686, 687, 708, 754.
Beddard, F. E. 1896 A, 542, 543.
1898 A, 350.
Bittner, F. 1912 A, 2.
Bonaparte, C. L. 1831 A, 34.
1832 A, 310 (Larida, Latin*).
Brandt, J. F. 1840 A, 92, 165, 185.
Bruch, P. 1853 A, 96,
Cams, V. 1875 A, 361.
Chandler, A. C. 1916 C, 356, 391.
Evans, A. H. 1899 A, 300.
LARID^E Vigors.
Forbes, W. A. 1881 A, 4.
1882 D, 62.
Furbringer, M. 1902 B, 650, 669.
Gadow, H. 1893 A, 201.
Garrod, A. H. 1873 C, 37.
1874 A, 117.
Gervais, P. 1856 A, 13 ("larides").
Hesse, H. 1907 A, 202.
Huxley, T. H. 1867 A, 430, 458.
1867 C, 274.
Knowlton, F. H. 1909 B, 386 (Larinas).
Lebedinsky, N. G. 1913 A.
Leunis and Ludwig 1883 A, 506.
Lilienthal, G. 1917 A, 266, figs. 5, 6 ("moven").
Lobley, J. L. 1908 A, 202, 207.
Liihder, W. 1871 A, 324, 329.
Lydekker, R. 1891 A, 177.
340
FOSSIL VERTEBRATA OF NORTH AMERICA
Magnus, H. 1871 A.
Mehnert, E. 1887 B, 212 ("lariden").
Miller, L. H. 1924 A, 173.
Newton and Gadow 1896 A, 1089 ("gulls").
Owen, R. 1866 B, 70 ("gulls").
Parker, W. K. 1888 D, 469, 470.
1890 A, 3, 57.
Pycraft, W. P. 1910 A, 54.
Reichenow, A. 1913 A, 106.
Reynolds, S. H. 1897 A, 328, 335 ("gulls").
Ridgway, R. 1887 A, 20, 23.
Ridgway, R. 1919 A, 561.
Saunders, H. 1878 A, 83.
Seebohm, H. 1888 A, 418.
Shjifeldt, R. W.' 1893 D, 233.
Sterner, H. 1916 A, 493.
1918 A, 332, 333, 492 (Laridaj, Lannaj).
Strasser, H. 1885 A, 245 ("moven").
Taschenberg, O. 1899 A, 4124.
Wallace, A. R. 1876 A, xr, 364.
Wamich, P. 1913 A, 14.
Wetmore and Miller 1926 A, 343.
Bonaparte, C. L. 1831 A, 34.
Adolphi, H. 1922 A, 350.
A. O. U. 1910 A, 35.
Beddard, F. E. 1896 A, 543.
Fiirbringer, M. 1888 A, 1158.
LARINJE Bonaparte.
Knowlton, F. H. 1909 B, 386.
Miller, R. C. 1923 A, 5-15, 10 figs, ("gulls").
Reichenow, A. 1913 A, 106.
Ridgway, R. 1887 A, 23.
Wetmore and Miller 1926 A, 343.
CHROICOCEPHALTJS Eyton. Type Larus capistratus Temininck.
Eyton, T. C. 1836, Cat. Brit. Birds, 63.
Ridgway, R. 1919 A, 635.
Chroicocephalus Philadelphia (Ord).
Ord, <?. 1815, Guthrie's Geog. 2d Amer. ed.,
319 (Sterna).
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 525 (Larus).
Hay, O. P. 1927 D, 244 (Larus).
Miller, L. H. 1912 A, 80, 112 (Larus).
Ridgway, R. 1919 A, 645.
Shufeldt, R. W. 1913 B, 155 (Larus).
Recent; North America: Pleistocene (Fossil
Lake) ; Oregon.
LARUS Linnaeus.
Linnceus, C. 1758 A, 136.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 525.
Adolphi, H. 1922 A, 351, figs. 52, 53.
Aeby, C. 1873 A, 702.
Allen, J. A. 1893 B, 99.
A. O. U. 1910 A, 36.
Arldt, T. 1907 D, 155.
Beddard, F. E. 1898 A, 542, fig. 82.
Beebe, C. W. 1906 A, 490 ("gulls").
Bignon, F. 1889 A.
Bonsdorff, E. J. 1871 A, 310.
Brandt, J. F. 1840 A, 187, 218.
Brauns, D. 1890 A, 201.
Braus, H. 1906 A, 276, fig. 239.
Bronn, H. G. 1849 A, 696.
Bruch, P. 1853 A, 96.
Chandler, A. C. 1916 C, 357, pi. xxviii.
Cuvier, G. 1805 A.
Dabbene, R. 1910 A, 479.
Diethelm, M. 1907 A, 44.
Doderlein, L. 1923 A, 142, 162.
Eaton, G. F. 1910 A, pi. ix, fig. 1.
Evans, A. H. 1899 A, 306.
Eyton, T. C. 1867 A, 225.
Furbringer, M. 1888 A, pis. iii-v.
Garrod, A. H. 1873 C, 34, 37, fig. 2.
Gegenbaur, C. 1871 A, 177.
Giebel, C. G. 1855 B, 33.
Harting, P. 1866 A, 24.
Heilmann, G. 1913 B, 17, fig. 82.
1926 A, 205, fig. 135.
Hesse, H. 1907 A, 202, pi. viii, fig. 5.
Homines, J. H. 1924 A, 14.
Huxley, T. H. 1876 C, 252, fig. 11.
Kessler, K. T. 1841 A, 667, 690.
Knowlton, F. H. 1909 B, 387.
Ko'stlin, O. 1844 A.
Lambrecht, K. 1914 A, 68, pi. viii.
Type Larus canus Linnseus.
Lebedinsky, N. G. 1913 B, 193.
1917 A, 330, figs. 14-16.
1921 A, 13.
Leunis and Ludwig 1883 A, 507.
Lydekker, R, 1891 A, 177.
Mackie, S. J. 1863 C, 109.
Magnan, A. 1922 A, 145, pis. v, xi; text-fig. 9.
Magnus, H. 1871 A.
Meckel, J. F. 1825 A.
Meek, A. .1912 A, 213, figs. 1-3.
Mehnert, E. 1887 B, 213.
Miller, L. H. 1924 A.
Newton and Gadow 1896 A, 1072.
Noordenbos, W. 1905 B, 376.
Parker, W. K. 1875 A, 724.
1888 D, 469.
Pycraft, W. P. 1910 A, 44, fig. 14.
Ridgeway, R. 1887 A, 23, 25, pis. viii, ix.
1919 A, 580.
Rosenberg, F. T. 1911 A, 213.
Shufeldt, R. W. 1893 D, 233.
Steiner, H 1921 A, 538.
Strasser, H. 1885 A, 204.
Sundevall, C. J. 1886 A, 405.
Szalay, E. L. 1902 A, 12, pi. ii.
Wallace, A. R. 1876 A, n, 364.
Wamich, P. 1913 A, 14.
Weitzel, A. 1865 A, 341.
Zittel and Schlosser 1911 A, 322.
1923 A, 398.
Larus argentatus Pontoppidian.
Pontoppidian, E. L. 1763, Danske Atlas, x, 622.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 525.
Adolphi, H. 1922 A, 351.
A. O. U. 1910 A, 38.
Brandt, JT. F. 1840 A, 218.
Chandler, A. C. 1916 C, 357.
CATALOGUE
341
Evans, A. H. 1899 A, 306.
Forbes, W. A. 1881 A, 4, fig. 2.
Gegenbaur, C. 1871 A, 177, pi. vi, fig. 15.
Hay, 0. P. 1927 D, 244.
Hommes, J. H. 1924 A, 15.
Knowlton, F. H. 1909 B, 388.
Miller, L. H. 1912 A, 80, 112.
Ridgway, R. 1919 A, 612.
Shufeldt, R. W. 1909 A, 313.
1913 B, 155.
1914 C, 19.
Recent; Northern Hemisphere: Pleistocene
(Fossil Lake); Oregon.
Lams calif ornicus Lawrence.
Lawrence, O. N. 1854, Ann. Lye. Nat. Hist.
N. Y., vi, 79.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 525.
A. O. U. 1910 A, 39.
Coues, E. 1884 A, 745.
Hay, O. P. 1927 D, 244.
Miller, L. H. 1912 A, 80, 112 (This species?).
Ridgway, R. 1919 A, 620.
Shufeldt, R. W. 1913 B, 155.
Recent; western North America: Pleisto-
cene (Fossil Lake); Oregon.
Lams oregonus Shufeldt.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 525.
1927 D, 244.
Lambrecht, K. 1921 A, 55.
Miller, L. H. 1912 A, 80, 112.
Shufeldt, R. W. 1913 B, 155.
Pleistocene (Fossil Lake); Oregon.
Lams pristinus Shufeldt.
Shufeldt, R. W. 1915 D, 54, pi. xiv, fig. 112
Lambrecht, K. 1921 A, 54.
Oligocene? (John Day); Oregon.
Larus robustus Shufeldt.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 525.
1927 D, 244.
Lambrecht, K. 1921 A, 55.
Miller, L. H. 1912 A, 80, 112.
Shufeldt, R. W. 1913 B, 155.
Pleistocene (Fossil Lake); Oregon.
Larns vero Shufeldt.
Shufeldt, R. W. 1917 B, 40, pi. ii, fig. 21.
Hay, O. P. 1923 A, 382.
Shufeldt, R. W. 1916 E, 18 (Insufficient descrip-
tion).
Pleistocene (Middle?); Florida.
Lams sp. indet?
Hay, O. P. 1923 A, 382. Pleistocene (Early);
Florida.
Shufeldt, R. W. 1917 B, 38, pi. i, figs. 1, 2
(This genus?). Pleistocene (Middle?); Florida
XEMA Leach. Type Larus sabini (Sabini).
Leach, W. E. 1819 Ross's Voy. Baffins Bay,
App., Ivii.,
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 525.
A. 0. U. 1910 A, 41.
Bruch, P. 1853 A, 103.
Knowlton, F. H. 1909 B, 389.
Ridgway, R. 1887 A, 23, 37, pi. ix.
1919 A, 662.
Shufeldt, R. W. 1893 D, 233.
Wallace, A. R. 1876 A, n, 364.
Xema sabini (Sabini).
Sabine, J. 1819, Trans. Linn. Soc. Lond., xn,
pt. 2, 522, pi. xxix.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 525 (X. sabinii).
A. 0. U. 1910 A, 41.
Hay, O. P. 1927 D, 244.
Knowlton, F. H. 1909 B, 389.
Miller, L. H. 1912 A, 80, 112.
Ridgway, R. 1919 A, 663.
Shufeldt, R. W. 1913 B, 155.
Recent; Arctic regions to South America:
Pleistocene (Fossil Lake); Oregon.
Bonaparte, C, L. 1838 B, 119.
A. O. U. 1910 A, 42.
Beddard, F. E. 1898 A, 356.
Carus, V. 1875 A, 362.
Coues, E. 1884 A, 734, 784.
Evans, A. H. 1899 A, 310.
Furbringer, M. 1888 A, 1158.
Gadow, H. 1891 A, 205.
STERNA Linnssus.
Linnaws, C. 1758 A, 137.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 525.
Adolphi, H. 1922 A, 357.
Allen, J. A. 1893 B, 99.
A. O. U. 1910 A, 42.
Anthony, R. 1910 A, 780 ("sternes").
Arldt, T. 1907 D, 155.
Beddard, F. E. 1898 A, 547.
Beebe, C. W. 1906 A, 495 ("terns").
Brandt, J. F. 1840 A, 88, 218, 221, pi. i,
STERNINJB Bonaparte.
Knowlton, F, H. 1909 B, 390.
Reichenow, A. 1882, Vog. Zool. Gait., i. 27
(SternioUe).
1913 A, 113.
Ridgway, R. 1919 A, 458.
Taschenberg, O. 1899 A, 4302.
Wetmore and Miller 1926 A, 343.
Type Sterna hirundo Linnaeus.
Chandler, A. C. 1916 C, 357.
Cuvier, G. 1805 A.
Dabbene, R. 1910 A, 489.
Doderlein, L. 1923 A, 142, 162.
Evans, A. H. 1899 A, 311.
Eyton, T. C. 1867 A, 226.
Ftirbringer, M. 1888 A, pis. ii, iv, v.
Garrod, A. H. 1873 C, 37.
Harting, P. 1866 A, 24.
fig. 8. Hase, A. 1913 A, 139, fig. 58.
342
FOSSIL VERTEBRATA OF NORTH AMERICA
Heilmann, G. 1914 A, 63, fig. 147.
1926 A, 207, fig. 70 (Sterna).
Kessler, K. T. 1841 A, 668, 690.
Kingsley, J. S. 1925 A, 288, fig. 312.
Kostlin, O. 1844 A.
Lambrecht, K. 1914 A, 68.
Leighton, V. L. 1894 A, 63, pi. i.
Leunis and Ludwig 1883 A, 510.
Magnan, A. 1922 A, 135, text-fig. 2.
Magnus, H. 1871 A.
Meckel, J. F. 1825 A.
Mehnert, E. 1887 B, 213.
Newton and Gadow 1896 A, 1084.
Owen, R. 1866 B, 70.
Plieninger, F. 1906 A, 404.
Ridgway, R. 1887 A, 24, 39, pis. x, xi.
1919 A, 485.
Shufeldt, R. W. 1893 D, 233.
Sieglbauer, F. 1911 A, 275.
Sterner, H. 1922 A, 310.
Sundevall, C. J. 1886 A, 403.
Wallace, A. R. 1876 A, n, 364.
Weitzel, A. 1865 A, 341.
Sterna f orsteri? Nuttall.
Nuttall, T. 1834, Manual Ornith., 274.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 525.
1927 D, 244.
Miller, L. H. 1912 A, 80, 112.
Ridgway, R. 1919 A, 490
Shufeldt, R. W. 1913 B, 155.
Recent; North America: Pleistocene (Fossil
Lake); Oregon.
THALASSEUS Boie. Type T. cantiaca Gmelin.
Boie, H. 1822, Isis, vm, 563, 880.
Ridgway, R. 1919 A, 466.
Tnalasseus elegans (Gambel).
Gambel, W. 1848 (1849), Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci.
Phila., IV, 129 (Sterna).
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 525 (Sterna).
Hay, 0. P. 1927 D, 244 (Sterna),
Miller, L. H. 1912 A, 80, 112 (Sterna).
Ridgway, R. 1919 A, 472.
Shufeldt, R. W. 1913 B, 155 (Sterna).
Recent: Pacific coast from San Francisco to
Chili: Pleistocene (Fossil Lake); Oregon.
CHLIDONIAS Rafinesque. Type Sterna nigra Linnssus.
Rafinesque, C. S. 1822, Kentucky Gazette, I,
No. 8, 3.
Unless otherwise indicated the authors, as
cited, use for this genus the name Hydro-
chehdon.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 525.
Boie, F. 1922, Isis, x, 563.
Evans, A. H. 1899 A, 314.
Hesse, H. 1907 A, 202.
Leunis and Ludwig 1883 A, 512.
Newton and Gadow 1896 A, 955.
Ridgway, R. 1919 A, 526.
Steiner, H. 1918 A, 333, fig. 31.
Chlidonias nigra surinamensis (Gmelin).
Gmehn, J. F. 1789, Syst. Nat., I, 604 (Sterna
surinamensis).
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 525 (Hydrochelidon nigra).
A. O. U. 1910 A, 47 (Hydrochelidon).
Evans, A. H. 1899 A, 314 (Hydrochelidon nigra).
Hay, O. P. 1927 D, 244 (Hydrochelidon).
Miller, L. H. 1912 A, 80, 112 (Hydrochelidon).
Ridgway, R. 1919 A, 532, (Hydrochelidon).
Shufeldt, R. W. 1913 B, 155 (Hydrochelodon).
Recent, North and South America; Pleisto-
cene (Fossil Lake); Oregon.
Superf 'amity AWOIVJE} new form.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 524 (Alcoidea).
Beddard, F. E. 1898 A, 359 (Alcae).
Dabbene, R. 1910 A, 138 (Alciformes).
Evans, A. H. 1899 A, 315 (Alcse).
Huxley, T. H. 1867 A, 458 (Cecomorph», in
part).
ALCID^E
Bonaparte, C. L. 1831 A, 35.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 524.
Adolphi, H. 1922 A, 360.
Allen, J. A. 1871 A.
1893 B, 105.
A. 0. TJ. 1910 A, 25.
Andrews, C. W. 1916 B, 524.
Arldt, T. 1907 D, 636.
1912 A, 708, 754.
Beddard, F. E. 1896 A, 543.
Bonaparte, C. L. 1832 A, 312 (Alcinaj).
Brandt, J. F. 1840 A, 165 (Alcadeaj).
Cams, V, 1875 A, 366.
Chandler, A. C. 1916 C.
Coues, E. 1868 A, 2, 14.
Lebedinsky, N. G. 1913 A (Alciformes).
Parker, W. K. 1875 A, 699 (Cecomorphse, in
part).
Ridgway, ft. 1919 A, 3, 700 (Alcce).
Sharpe, R. B. 1891 A, 72 (Alciformes).
Wetmore and Miller 1926 A, 343 (Alca).
Bonaparte.
Cuvier, G. 1805 A ("alques").
Evans, A. H. 1899 A, 315.
Forbes, W. A. 1881 A, 4.
1882 A, 389.
Furbringer, M. 1888 A.
1902 B, 651, 669.
Gadow, H. 1893 A, 208.
Garrod, A. H. 1873 C, 37.
1874 A, 117, 120.
Hoernes, R. 1886 A, 640.
Huxley, T. H. 1867 A, 458.
1867 C, 274.
Knowlton, F. H. 1909 B, 396.
Lebedinsky, N. G. 1913 A.
1921 A, 10, figs. 2-4 (Alca).
CATALOGUE
343
Leunis and Ludwig 1883 A, 515.
Lobley, J. L. 1908 A, 202.
Luhder, W. 1871 A, 324 (Alec).
Lydekker, R. 1891 A, 193.
Meckel, J. F. 1825 A (Alcte).
Newton and Gadow 1896 A, 1059 (Alca).
Parker, W. K. 1888 D, 470.
1890 A, 56.
Pycraft, W. P. 1900 C, 1019.
1906 A, 401.
Pycraft, W. P. 1910 A, 54, 450.
Reichenow, A. 1913 A, 82.
Ridgway, R. 1887 A, 8.
1919 A, 701.
Seebohm, H. 1888 A, 418.
Steiner, H. 1918 A, 333, 492.
Sushkin, P. P. 189& B, 153.
Wallace, A. R. 1876 A, n, 367.
Wamich, P. 1913 A, 14.
Bonaparte, C. L. 1831 A, 35.
A. O. U. 1910 A, 31.
Furbringer, M. 1888 A, 1148 (Alcina, UriinaO.
ALCINJE Bonaparte.
Knowlton, F. H. 1909 B, 396.
Wetmore and Miller 1926 A, 343.
CERORHINCA Bonaparte. Type Alca monocerata Pallas.
Bonaparte, C. L. 1828, Ann. Lye. Nat. Hist.,
N. Y., n, 427.
A. O. U. 1910 A, 27.
Coues, E. 1884 A, 805, figs. 536-538 (Cerato-
rhina).
Ridgway, R. 1887 A, 9, 11, pi. vi.
Ceroroinca dubia Miller.
Miller, L. H. 1925 C, 115, pi. ii a.
Miocene (Temblor); California.
URIA Brisson.
Bnsson, M. J. 1760, Ornith., vi, 70.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 524.
Adolphi, H. 1922 A, 361.
A. 0. U. 1910 A, 31.
Bignon, F. 1889 A.
Bonsdorff, E. J. 1871 A, 310.
Coues, E. 1868 A, 14, 67.
Dabbene, R. 1910 A, 201 (Catarrhactes).
Furbringer, M. 1888 A, pis. ii, iv, vii.
Garrod, A. H. 1873 C, 36 (Catarhactes).
Giebel, C. G. 1855 B, 33.
Heihnann, G. 1926 A, 85, figs. 66, 69.
Knowlton, F. H. 1909 B, 400.
Leunis and Ludwig 1883 A, 517.
Magnan, A. 1922 A, 170, pi. v.
Newton and Gadow 1896 A, 1086.
Owen, R. 1866 B, 31, 82.
Parker, W. K. 1890 A, 58, pis. vi-viii.
Pycraft, W. P. 1900 C, 1040.
Ridgway, R. 1887 A, 10, 17, pi. ii.
1919 A, 717.
Type Uria uria Brisson.
Rosenberg, F. T. 1911 A, 209.
Selenka, E. 1869 A, pi. xviL
Sundevall, C. J. 1886 A.
Weitzel, A. 1865 A, 339.
Zittel and Schlosser 1923 A, 398.
TTria affinis (Marsh).
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 524.
A. O. U. 1910 A, 379.
Lambrecht, K. 1921 A, 57.
Shufeldt, R. W. 1915 D, 69, 76, pi. viii, fig. 60.
Pleistocene; Maine.
Uria antigua (Marsh).
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 524.
A. O. U. 1910 A, 379.
Lambrecht, K. 1921 A, 57.
Miller and Stephenson 1912 A, 57 (Catarractes).
Shufeldt, R. W. 1915 D, 63, 76, pi. viii, fig. 56.
Miocene (St. Mary's); North Carolina.
PINGTTINUS Bonnaterre. Type Alca impennis Linnaeus.
Bonnaterre, /. P. 1790, Tabl. Ency. Meth., 28.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 524 (Plautus).
Abel, 0. 1912 F, 354 (Alca).
Beddard, F. E. 1898 A, 141, 360, fig. 79 (Alca).
Evans, A. H. 1899 A, 315 (Alca).
Furbringer, M. 1888 A (Plautus, Alca).
Garrod, A. H. 1873 C, 36 (Alca).
Harting, P. 1866 A, 24 (Alca).
Hay, O. P. 1902 B, 255 (Plautus).
Heilprin, A. 1887 A, 69 (Alca).
Knowlton, F. H. 1909 B, 403 (Plautus).
Owen, R. 1866 B, 17-25 (Alca).
Ridgway, R. 1919 A, 710.
Steiner, H. 1918 A, 337, fig. 32 (Alca).
Pinguinus impennis (Linnaeus).
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 524 (Plautus).
Blasius, W. 1885 A, 398 (Alca).
Blasius, W. 1900 A, 434 (Alca).
Blatchley, W. S. 1902 A, 175, figs. 53, 54
(Plautus).
Coues, E. 1868 A, 15 (Alca).
Eimer, G. H. T. 1901 A, 164 (Alca).
Evans, A. H. 1899 A, 315 (Plautus).
Eyton, T. C. 1867 A, 215 (Alca).
Furbringer, M. 1888 A, pis. iv, v (Plautus, Alca).
Garrod, A. H. 1873 C, 34, fig. 1 (Alca).
Grieve, S. 1883 A, 479, pi. ix (Alca).
Hay, O. P. 1902 B, 255 (Plautus).
Hoernes, R. 1886 A, 640 (Alca).
Hull, E. 1908 A, 152 ("great auk").
Huxley, T. H. 1867 A, 455 (Plautus).
Lambrecht, K. 1921 A, 56 (Alca).
Lankester, E. R. 1905 A, 23, figs. 15, 15a (Alca).
Lucas, F. A. 1903 B, 311 ("great auk").
Meunier, S. 1903 A, 772 (Alca),
344
FOSSIL VERTEBRATA OF NORTH AMERICA
Michahelles, C. 1833 A, 648 (Alca).
Mivart, St. G. 1871 B, 392, pi. liii, fig. 11
(Plautus).
Moreau, L. J. 1900 A, 109 (Alca).
Owen, R. 1868 A, 759 (Alca).
Pycraft, W. P. 1910 A, 120 ("great auk").
Ridgway, R. 1919 A, 711.
Scharff, R. W. 1907 A, 37, fig. 11 (Alca).
SYNTHLIBORAMPHTJS Brandt.
Brandt, J. F. 1837, Bull. Sci. Acad. Imp. St.
Petersb., ii, 347.
Beddard, F. E. 1896 A, 544.
Coues, E. 1868 A, 55.
1884 A, 811.
Ridgway, R. 1919 A, 756.
SyntMiboramphus antiq.uus (Gmelin).
Gmelin, J. F. 1789, Syst. Nat., I, 11, 554.
(Alca).
Serres, M. 1860 A, 303 (Alca).
Shufeldt, R. W. 1886 D, 362, fig. (Alca).
1896 A, 358 (Plautus).
Strasser, 0. z. 1910 A, 184, 2 pis. (Plautus).
Formerly on coasts and islands of North
Atlantic from Arctic Circle south to Ireland and
Massachusetts: Found at bottom of shell
heaps in Florida.
Type Alca antiqua Gmelin.
A. O. U. 1910 A, 29.
Coues, E. 1868 A, 56, fig. 13.
1884 A, 811, fig. 549.
Hay, O. P. 1927 D, 172.
Miller, L. H. 1914 A, 34.
1928 A, 120.
Ridgway, R. 1919 A, 757.
Recent; coasts and islands of north Pacific:
Pleistocene (San Pedro); Califoinia.
MANCALLA Lueas. Type M . calif orniensis Lucas.
Lucas, F. A. 1901 G, 428.
Zittel and Schlosser 1911 A, 322.
Mancalla californiensis Lueas.
Lucas, F. A. 1901 G, 428.
Lambrecht, K. 1921 A, 56.
Lucas, F. A. 1901 E, 133, figs. 1, 2.
Wetmore, A. 1926 B, 392.
1928 A, 151.
Merrill, G. P. 1907 A, 5.
Miller, L. H. 1911 D, 117.
1912 A, 65, 67.
Yates, L. G. 1904 A, 8.
Zittel and Lucas 1902 A, 273.
Upper Miocene; California.
Wetmore.
Wetmore, A. 1926 B, 394. |
NAUTILOENIS Wetmore. Type N. avus Wetmore.
Nautilornis proavitus Wetmore.
Wetmore, A. 1926 B, 394, pi. xxxvi, fig. 9.
Eocene (Green River); Utah.
Nautiloijiis avus Wetmore.
Wetmore, A. 1926 B, 392.
Eocene (Green River); Utah.
Suborder COLTJMBIFORMES Furbringer.
Furbringer, M. 1888 A, 1567.
Adolphi, H. 1922 A, 365 (Columbia).
A. 0. U. 1910 A, 147 (Columbia).
Arldt, T. 1907 D, 647.
Beddard, F. E. 1897 A, 470 (Columbia).
Blainville, H. M. D. 1816, Bull. Soc. Philomat.,
110 (Giratores).
Bonaparte, C. L. 1831 A, 58 (Columbini).
Carua, V. 1868 A, 311 (Gyrantes).
Chandler, A. C. 1916 C, 359 (Columbffi).
Cbues, E. 1884 A, 561 (Columbse).
Dumenl, A. M. C. 1806 A, 52 (Columbini).
Elliot, D. G. 1885 A, 236 (Columbus).
Fiirbringer, M. 1888 A (Columbse, Peristero-
morphae).
1902 B, 614, 681.
Gadow, H. 1891 A (Columbia).
1892 A, 247.
1893 A, 210.
1910 B, 977 (Columb*).
Garrod, A. H. 1873 D, 639 (Columbia).
1874 A, 117 (Columbia).
1874 B, 252 (Columbia).
Gaupp, E. 1905 D, 1026 (Columbia).
Hilzheimer, M. 1913 A, 517 (Columbine).
Huxley, T. H. 1867 A, 456, 459, 460 (Peristero-
morphaa).
1867 C, 276 (Peristeromorphae).
Knowlton, F. H. 1909 B, 408 (Columbia).
Leunis and Ludwig 1883 A, 434 (Columbines).
Lobley, J. L. 1908 A, 197 (Columbia).
LUhder, W. 1871 A, 327 (Columbia).
Lydekker, R. 1879 A, 12 (Peristeromorphae).
1891 A, 123 (Columbia).
Miller, L. H. 1925 B, 80 (Columbia).
Newton, A. 1885 A, 46 (Columbffi).
Newton and Gadow 1896 A, 1064 (Columbia).
Owen, R. 1866 B, 10 (Columbacei, Gemitores).
Parker, W. K. 1875 A, 700 (Peristeromorphse).
Parker and Haswell 1897 A, 389 (Columbia).
Reichenow, A. 1913 A, 323 (Gyrantes).
Ridgway, R. 1887 A, 210 (Columbia).
1916 A, 275.
Sclater, P. L. 1858 A (Columbia).
Seebohm, H. 1888 A, 419, 422, 426 (Columbia).
Sharpe, R. B. 1891 A, 70.
Shufeldt, R. W. 1901 D, 487, 506 (Columb*).
Sterner, H. 1916 A, 493, 496 (Columbia).
CATALOGUE
345
Steiner, H. 1918 A, 271, 339, 441, 492 (Columbse). Wallace, A. R. 1876 A, I, 492; n, 331, 335
Strasser, H. 1905 B ("tauben"). (Columbze).
1905 C ("tauben"). Wetmore, A. 1926 A, 5 ("columbiform birds").
Sundevall, C. J. 1886 A, 406 (Pygopodes). Wetmore and Miller 1926 A, 343.
Vialleton, L. 1916 A, 7 (Columbas). Zittel, K. A. 1890 A, 848.
Zittel and Schlosser 1911 A, 324 (Columb»).
Superfamily COLUMBOIDJE, new name.
Adolphi, H. 1922 A, 365 (Columbus). Wetmore and Miller 1926 A, 343 (Columbia,
Gadow, H. 1892 A, 248 (Columbse). Columbides).
COLUMBID^3 Vigors.
Vigors, N. A. 1825 A, 480.
Adolphi, H. 1922 A, 365 (Columbine).
Boie, F. 1826 A, col. 977.
Bonaparte, C. L. 1831 A, 32.
Arldt, T. 1907 D, 647.
Beebe, C. W, 1915 B, 44 (Columba).
Bignon, F. 1889 A.
Blanchard, E. 1857 A, 98 ("pigeons").
Chandler, A. C. 1916 C, 360.
Coues, E. 1884 A, 562.
Cuvier, G. 1805 A ("pigeons").
Elliot, D. G. 1885 A, 242.
Engelmann, O. 1010 A, 487 (Columba).
Filatoff, D. 1906 A, 626 (Columba).
Finn, F. 1894 B, 454 ("pigeons").
Fiirbringer, M. 1888 A, 1217-1420.
1902 B, 681.
Gadow, H. 1892 A, 248.
1893 A, 210.
1910 B, 977.
Garrod, A. H. 1874 B, 258,
Gegenbaur, C. 1871 A, 170 ("tauben").
Gervais, P. 1856 A, 15 ("pigeons").
Giebel, C. G. 1855 B, 35 ("tauben").
Harting, P. 1866 A, 24.
Heilpnn, A. 1887 A, 66.
Hesse, H. 1907 A, 214.
Huxley, T. H. 1867 A, 434, 455, 459, fig. 16.
Huxley, T. H. 1867 C, 252.
Knopfii, W. 1917 A, 51 (Columba).
Knowlton, F. H. 1909 B, 413.
L'Herminier, F. 1836 A, 110 ("pigeons").
Leunis and Ludwig 1883 A, 436.
Lobley, J. L. 1908 A, 201, 206.
Lydekker, R. 1891 A, 124.
Magnus, H. 1871 A ("tauben").
Meckel, J. F. 1825 A ("tauben").
Owen, R. 1866 B, 53, 70.
Parker, W. K. 1888 D, 473 ("pigeons").
Parker and Haswell 1897 A, 351, figs. 963-971,
973-982.
Pycraft, W. P. 1902 B, 324 ("pigeons").
Reichenow, A. 1913 A, 331 (Columbidse) ; 343
(Columbine).
Ridgway, R. 1887 A, 210.
Selenka, E. 1869 A, 33, pis. vii, xiii (Columba).
Shufeldt, R. W. 1891 E, 194.
1901 D, 488.
1904 C, 315.
Sterner, H. 1»18 A, 492.
Strasser, H. 1885 A, 243 ("tauben").
1905 B ("tauben").
1905 C ("tauben").
Wallace, A. R. 1894 A, 442.
Weitzel, A. 1865 A, 333, 357 ("taub*en").
Wetmore and Miller 1926 A, 343.
COLTTMBA Linnaeus. Type C. Columbus Linnaeus.
Linnceus, C. 1758 A, 162.
Beer, G. R. 1926 A, 323, fig. 96 (Columbia).
Carus and Engelmann 1861 A, 1724.
Coues, E. 1884 A, 564.
Doderlein, L. 1923 A, 142, 162.
Elliot, D. G. 1885 A, 252.
Furbringer, M. 1888 A, pis. ii, iv.
Heilmann, G. 1926 A, 11, figs. 5, 6, 131 (Co-
lumba); 206 ("pigeons"),
Hommes, J. H. 1924 A, 16.
Kingsbury, B. F. 1926 A, 103.
Knowlton, F. H. 1909 A, 419.
Lambrecht, K. 1914 A, 68, pi. viii.
Lippincott, W. A. 1920 A, 535.
Lurje, M. 190«T A, 1-81, pis. i-x ("tauben").
Magnan, A. 1922 A, 142, pi. hi; text-fig. 6.
Miller, W. D. 1924 A, 5, fig, 8.
Owen, R. 1866 B, 49, 66.
Reichenow, A. 1913 A, 343.
Ridgway, R. 1887 A, 210, 211, pi. Ixii.
Selenka, E. 1869 A, pis. vii, xiii.
Sundevall, C. J. 1886 A, 406.
Taschenberg, 0. 1899 A, 4000.
Weitzel, A. 1865 A, 333.
Columba fasciata Say.
Say, T. 1823, Long's Exped., 11, 10.
A. O. U. 1910 A, 147.
Coues, E. 1884 A, 565.
Hay, O. P. 1927 D, 186.
Knowlton, F. H. 1909 A, 419.
Miller, L. H. 1925 B, 80.
Recent; western TJ. S. to Nicaraugua: Pleis-
tocene (La Brea); California.
Columba micula (Wetmore).
Wetmore, A. 1924 A, 13, figs. 8, 9 (Chloromas).
Hay, 0. P. 1927 D, 136 (Chlorcenas).
Wetmore, A. 1928 A, 154 (Chlorcenas).
Generic change made by Wetmore.
Pliocene? (San Pedro Valley); Arizona.
ZENADHJBA Bonaparte. Type Columba carolinensis Linnaeus.
Bonaparte, C. L. 1854, Consp. Avium, n, 84.
A. 0. U. 1910 A, 148.
Coues, E. 1884 A, 568.
Garrod, A. H. 1874 B, 259.
346
FOSSIL VERTEBRATA OF NORTH AMERICA
Knowlton, F. H. 1909 B, 426.
Ridgway, R. 1887 A, 210, 212, pi. Iriii.
1916 A, 839.
Shufeldt, R. W. 1901 D, 494.
Zenaidura macroura carolinensis (Lin-
naeus).
Linnceus, C. 1766, Syst. Nat. ed. 12, i, 286
(Columba).
Chandler, A. C. 1916 C, 359 (Z. macroura).
Cones, E. 1884 A, 568, fig. 392 (Z. carohnensis).
Hay, O. P. 1927 D, 198 (Z. macroura) ; 186
(Z. m. carolinensis) .
Knowlton, F. H. 1909 B, 426 (Z. macroura).
Miller, L. H. 1912 A, 84 (Z. macroura).
1925 A, 322 (Z. macroura).
1925 B, 80 (Z. macroura). *
Osborn, H. F. 1925 D, 542 (Z. macroura).
Ridgway, R. 1916 A, 340.
Recent; North America: Pleistocene (Mc-
Kittrick); California.
Suborder PSITTACIFORMES Fiirbringer.
Furbringer, M. 1888 A, 1552, 1567.
Unless otherwise indicated the writers, as
cited, use for this suborder the name Psittaci.
Adolphi, H. 1922 A, 375.
A. O. U. 1910 A, 179.
Beddard, F. E. 1897 A, 470 ("parrots").
Coues, E. 1884 A, 494.
Gadow, H. 1892 A, 231, 249.
1910 B, 977.
Huxley, T. H. 1867 A, 465 (Psittacomorpha).
Knowlton, F. H. 1909 B, 454.
Lambrecht, K 1914 A, 69.
Miller, W. D. 1924 A, 2 ("parrots").
Parker, W. K. 1875 A, 700, 712, 714 (Psitta-
comorphse).
Reichenow, A. 1913 A, 434.
Ridgway, R. 1887 A, 268.
Sharpe, R. B. 1891 A, 83 (Psittaciformes).
Steiner, H. 1922 A, 328.
Stejneger, L. 1885 A, 349.
Taschenberg, O. 1899 A, 4252.
Thompson, d'A. W. 1899 A, 9-46 ("parrots").
Wetmore, A. 1926 A, 5 ("psittaciform birds").
Wetmore and Miller 1926 A, 343 (Psittaci-
formes).
Zittel, K. A. 1890 A, 849, 856.
Zittel and Schloaser 1911 A, 324.
1923 A, 401.
PSITTACID-2E Vigors.
Vtffors, N. A. 1825 A, 452.
Adolphi, H. 1922 A, 376.
Aeby, C, 1873 A, 702, pi. xii (Psittacus).
A 0. U. 1910 A, 179.
Bignon, F. 1889 A.
Bonsdorff, E. J. 1871 A, 310, 311 (Psittacinse).
Coues, E. 1884 A, 496.
Ftlrbringer, M. 1888 A, 1133.
Gaupp, E. 1905 D, 1028 ("papageien").
Knobel, B. M. 1924 A, 789 ("parrots").
Knowlton, F. H. 1909 B, 455.
Lydekker, R. 1891 A, 10.
Mivart, St. G. 1895 A, 162.
CONUKOPSIS Salvador*. Type
Salvador^ T. A. 1891, Cat. Birds Brit. Mus.,
xx, 203.
A. O. U. 1910 A, 179.
Coues, E. 1884 A, 494 (Conurus).
Knowlton, F. H. 1909 B, 469.
Ridgway, R. 1887 A, 268, 269, pi. Ixxvii (Co-
nurus).
Shufeldt, R. W, 1886 C, 407 (Conurus).
Stejneger, L. 1885 A, 365 (Conurus).
Wetmore, A. 1926 A, 3.
1926 E, 526 ("paroquet").
Connropsis carolinensis (Liimseus).
Linnceus, C. If SB A, 97 (Psittacus).
Owen, R. 1848 B, 42, 157.
1866 B, 51, fig. 30.
Reichenow, A. 1913 A, 464 (Psittacidse) ; 484
(Conurinse).
Ridgway, R. 1887 A, 268.
Selenka, E. 1869 A, 32, 34, 47, 64, pis. iv, xiv,
xvi ("papageien").
Sundevall, C. J. 1886 A, 406 (Psittaci).
Thompson, d'A. W. 1899 A, 32 (Psittacina).
Weitzel, A. 1865 A, 332 (Psittacus).
Wetmore, A. 1926 A, 3.
Wetmore and Miller 1926 A, 344.
J?sittacus carolinensis Linnaeus.
Bignon, F. 1889 A, 290, 291, 295.
Ridgway, R. 1887 A, 270 (Conurus).
Shufeldt, R. W. 1886 C, 407, pis. ix, x
(Conurus).
Stejneger, L. 1885 A, 366, fig. 170.
This form not found as a fossil.
Probably extinct; once ranged over much of
eastern half of United States.
Conuropsis fratercula "Wetmore.
Wetmore, A. 1926 A, 3, figs. 5, 6.
1928 A, 153.
Middle Miocene (Sheep Creek); Nebraska.
Suborder CUCTJLIFORMES Coues.
Coues, E. 1884 A, 446, 467.
Adolphi, H. 1922 A, 372.
Arldt, T. 1907 D, 646 (Coccygiformes).
Beddard, F. E. 1897 A, 470 (Cuculi).
Chandler, A. C. 1916 C, 363.
Cope, E. D. 1891 N, 58, 60 (Coccygomorph*).
CATALOGUE
347
Coues, E. 1884 A, 446, 467
Furbnnger, M. 1888 A, 1567 (Coccygifonnes).
1902 B, 684, 724 (Coccygiformes).
Gadow, H. 1893 A, 212, 300.
1910 B, 977,
Gegenbaur, C. 1871 A, 192 (Coccygomorphae).
Heilmann, G. 1926 A, 20 (Coccygomorphae).
Huxley, T. H. 1867 A, 466 (Coccygomorphsj).
1867 C, 284 (Coccygomorphse).
Knowlton, F. H. 1909 B, SO, 441.
Lambrecht, K. 1914 A, 69, 73.
Leunis and Ludwig 1883 A, 337 (Coccygomor-
ph*e).
Lydekker, R. 1879 A, 27 (Coccyges).
Newton and Gadow 1896 A, 11, 147, 879 (Coc-
cyges); 1064 (Coccygomorphae).
Parker, W. K. 1875 A, 700, 712, 715 (Coccygo-
morphse).
Pycraft, W. P. 1903 A, 258, 288 (Cuculiformes,
Cucuh).
Ridgway, R. 1887 A, 271 (Coccyges).
1916 A, 1 (Coccygiformes).
Sharpe, R. B. 1891 A, 82 (Coccyges).
Shufeldt, R. W. 1901 C, 5 (Coccygomorphse).
Steiner, H. 1918 A, 492.
Stejneger, L. 1885 A, 371 (Cuculoidea).
Sundevall, C. J. 1886 A (Coccyges).
Wetmore and Miller 1926 A, 344.
Zittel, K. A. 1890 A, 850, 856 (Coccygiformes).
Super family CUCULOIDJ2S, new form.
Adolphi, H. 1922 A, 373 (Cucub).
Gadow, H. 1893 A, 223 (Coccyges).
1910 B, 977 (Cuculi).
Knowlton, F. H. 1909 B, 50, 441 (Cuculi).
Lambrecht, K. 1914 A, 69 (Cuculi).
Pycraft, W. P. 1903 A, 258, 288 (Cucuh).
1910 A, 52, 59 (Cuculi).
Stejneger, L. 1885 A, 371 (Cuculoidese).
Wetmore and Miller 1926 A, 344 (Cucuh).
Vigors, N. A. 1825 A, 453.
Adolphi, H. 1922 A, 373. •
A. O. XL 1910 A, 180.
Arldt, T. 1907 D, 648.
Blanchard, E. 1859 A, 139.
Bouapaite, C. L. 1831 A, 30 (Cucuhdae, Cucu-
lina?).
1832 A, 297 (Cuculinse).
1840 A, 272.
Chandler, A. C. 1916 C, 364.
Coues, E. 1884 A, 470.
Furbnnger, M. 1888 A, pis. iii, iv, vi, vh (Cucu-
lus).
Gadow, H. 1891 A.
1893 A, 214.
Garrod, A. H. 1874 A, 116, 119.
Gaupp, E. 1905 D, 1026 (Cuculus).
Giebel, C. G. 1855 B, 37 ("kukuk").
Hesse, H. 1907 A, 221.
CUCULID.3E Vigors.
Huxley, T. H. 1867 A, 444, 455, 466.
1867 C, 262, 265, 285, fig. 26.
Knowlton, F. H. 1909 B, 442.
Leunis and Ludwig 1883 A, 342.
Lobley, J. L. 1908 A, 201, 206.
Magnus, H. 1871 A, 70.
Parker, W. K. 1875 D ("cueuline birds").
Pycraft, W. P. 1903 A, 258, 288.
Reichenow, A. 1914 A, 7.
Ridgway, R. 1887 A, 271.
Selenka, E. 1869 A, pi. xvi.
Shufeldt, R. W. 1901 C, 9.
Steiner, H. 1918 A, 492.
Stejneger, L. 1885 A, 373.
Taschenberg, O. 1899 A, 4018.
Weitzel, A. 1865 A, 330 (Cuculus).
Wetmore and Miller 1926 A, 344 (Cucuhdffi,
Cuculinae).
A. O. TJ. 1910 A, 180.
Knowlton, F. H. 1909 B, 448.
Reichenow, A. 1914 A, 10.
NEOMORPHINJE.
Shelley, G. E. 1891, Cat. Birds Brit. Mus. xix,
414.
Wetmore and Miller 1926 A, 344.
GEOCOCCYX Wagler. Type Saurothera oaliforniana Lesson.
Wagler, J. O. 1831, Isis, xxiv, 524.
A. O. IT- 1910 A, 180.
Coues, E. 1884 A, 473.
Huxley, T. H. 1867 A, 444, 445.
Owen, R. 1866 B, 34, 36.
Reichenow, A. 1914 A, 12.
Ridgway, R. 1887 A, 271, 272, pi. Ixxix.
Shufeldt, R. W. 1886 B, 466.
Stejneger, L. 1885 A, 381.
Geococcyx calif ornianus (Lesson).
Lesson, R. P. 1829, Compl. Oeuvres Buffon, vi,
420 (Saurothera).
A. O. U. 1910 A, 181.
Coues, E. 1884 A, 474, fig. 325.
Hay, O. P. 1927 D, 187, 198.
Knowlton, F. H. 1909 B, 448.
Miller, L. H. 1921 C, 130 ("Geococcyx").
1925 A, 325.
1925 B, 104 (This species?).
1927 A, 156.
Osborn, H. F. 1925 D, 542 (This species?).
Shufeldt, R. W. 1886 B, 466, pis. xlii-xlv.
Stejneger, L. 1885 A, 381, fig. 184.
Recent; Sacramento Valley to Mexico, east
to Kansas and Texas: Pleistocene (La Brea,
McKittrick) ; California.
348
FOSSIL VERTEBRATA OF NORTH AMERICA
NEOMOEPHUS Gloger. Type N. geoffroyi Temminck.
Gloger, C. W. L. 1827, in Froriep's Notiz., xvi,
278.
Carus, V. 1875 A, 235.
Miller, L. H. 1912 A, 98 (Neomorpha).
Owen., R. 1866 B, 32, 36 (Neomorpha).
Reichenow, A. 1914 A, 12.
Shelley, G. E. 1891, Cat. Birds Brit. Mus., xix,
415.
Neomorphus sp. indet.
Hay, O. P. 1927 D, 187. Pleistocene; California.
Miller, L, H. 1912 A, 78, 98 (Neomorpha?).
Osborn, H. F. 1925 D, 542 (Neomorpha?).
Suborder STRIGIFOKMES Shufeldt.
Shufeldt, R. W. 1904 B, 854.
Unless otherwise indicated the authors, as
below cited, use the name Striges for this
suborder.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 536.
Adolphi, H. 1922 A, 391.
Arldt, T. 1907 D, 145.
Barrows, W. B. 1885 A, 321 ("owls").
Beddard, F. E. 1888 B, 335.
1898 A, 244.
Bittner, F. 1912 A, 2 ("eulen").
Blainville, H. M. D. 1821 A, 193 ("oiseaux de
proie nocturnes").
Bonaparte, C. L. 1832 A, 296 (Striginaj).
1833 A, 1047 ("hibous").
Brandt, J. F. 1853 A, 225 ("rapaces nocturne").
Carus, V. 1868 A, 75, 303 (Strigomorphoe).
Chandler, A. C. 1914 B, 141.
1916 C.
Dabbene, R. 1910 A, 489 (Strigiformes).
Diethelm, M. 1907 A, 1 (Strigiformes).
DumeVil, A. M. C. 1906 A, 34 (Nocturni).
Evans, A. H. 1899 A, 397.
Fiirbringer, M. 1888 A.
1902 B, 690.
Gadow, H. 1893 A, 235.
1910 B, 977.
Gemminger, M. 1852 A, 216 ("eulen").
Grote, H. 1902 A, 60 ("eulen").
Heusinger, C. F. 1822 A.
Knowlton, F. H. 1909 B, 511.
Kostlin, 0. 1844 A ("eulen").
Lambrecht, K. 1914 A, 70, 71.
Lebedinsky, N. G. 1913 A (Strigifonnes).
Lebedmsky, N. G. 1918 A, 37 (Strigiformes).
1918 B, 140, 146 (Strigiformes).
Lydekker, R. 1891 A, 12.
Macartney, J. 1802, Lectures on Comp. Anat.,
tab. ii (Nycterides).
Miller, L. H. 1925 B, 103.
Miller, W. D. 1924 A,, 2 ("birds of prey").
Muller, W. 1907 A, 406.
Newton, A. 1885 A, 47.
Newton and Gadow 1896 A, 1084.
Owen, R. 1866 B (Raptores).
Pander and Alton 1838 A, 17 ("nachtraubvdgel").
Pycraft, W. P. 1902 A, 292, 314.
1903 B, 1.
1910 A, 60, 439.
Rafinesque, C. S. 1815 A, 69 (Ornyctia).
Ridgway, R. 1914 A, 594.
Sclater, P. L. 1879 A, 346, 451.
Sharpe, R. B. 1891 A, 79.
Shufeldt, R. W. 1896 A, 370 ("owls").
1900 B, 719.
1909 A, 7.
Steiner, H. 1916 A, 493, 499. •
1918 A, 389, 441, 494.
1922 A, 328.
Sushkin, P. P. 1899 A, 500.
1899 B, 153.
Taschenberg, O. 1899 A, 4305.
Vialleton, L. 1916 A, 7.
Wagler, J. G. 1830, Syst. Amph., 80.
Wagner, R. 1843 A, 79 ("eulen").
Wetmore and Miller 1926 A, 344.
Wilbrand, J. B. 1823 A, 511 ("raubvogel").
Wray, R. S. 1887 A, 348.
TTTONID^E Ridgway.
Ridgway, R. 1914 A, 600.
A. O. U. 1910 A, 168 (Alucbnidffl).
Coues, E. 1884 A, 498, 500 (Aluconid*).
Gadow, H. 1891 A, 236, 301 (Strigina).
Knowlton, F. H. 1909 B, 514 (Striginae).
Ridgway, R. 1887 A, 255 (Stngidffi).
Wetmore and Miller 1926 A, 344.
TYTO BiUberg. Type Strix flammed Linnaeus.
Synop. Fauna Scand., i,
BiUb&rg, O. J.
pt. ii, tab. A.
Knowlton, F. H. 1909 B, 514 (Strix).
Magnan, A. 1922 A, 131, pis. i, ii, xii, xiv; text-
fig. 2.
Newton and Gadow 1896 A, 1084 (Strix).
Pander and Alton 1838 A, 19 (Strix).
Ridgway, R. 1887 A, 255, pi. Ixxiv (Strix).
1914 A, 600.
Shufeldt, R. W. 1900 D, 147, pis. xvii, xviii
(Syrnium).
Wetmore, A. 1922 A, 458.
Tyto perlata pratincola (Bonaparte).
Bonaparte, C. L. 1838, GeoU and Comp. List, 7
(Strix).
A. 0. U. 1910 A, 168 (Aluco).
Furbringer, M. 1888 A, pi. vi (Strix pratincola).
Hay, O. P. 1923 A, 382 (Aluco pratincola).
1927 D, 187 (T. pratincola).
Knowlton, F. H. 1909 B, 514, fig. 159 (Strix
pratincola).
Miller, L. H. 1909 B, 306 (Aluco).
1910 C, 11 (Aluco pratincola).
1912 A, 78, 84, 114 (Aluco).
CATALOGUE
349
Miller, L. H. 1916 B, 99 (Aluco).
1925 B, 103 (Aluco pratincola).
Osborn, H. F. 1925 D, 541 (T. pratincola).
Ridgway, R. 1887 A, 255 (Strix pratincola).
1914 A, 605.
Shufeldt, R. W. 1900 B, 672, 675, fig. 3 (Aluco).
1916 E, 18 (Tito).
1917 B, 38, pi. i, figs. 7, 8 (Tito).
Recent ; North America ; Pleistocene (Rancho
La Brea); California; Florida.
STRIGID^J Vigors.
Vigors, N. A. 1825 A, 425.
Hay, O, P. 1902 A, 536.
Adolphi, H. 1922 A, 392 (Buboninaj).
Allen, J. A. 1871 A.
Arldt, T. 1907 D, 683.
1912 A, 708, 752.
Barrows, W. B. 1885 A, 325 (Striginse).
Beddard, F. E. 1888 B, 335.
Beebe, C. W. 1906 A, 492 ("owls").
Beyer, H. 1908 A, 247, fig. 18 (Strix).
Blanchard, E. 1859 A, 60 (Strix).
Bonaparte, C. L. 1831 A, 30 (Strigmffl).
1838 B, 116 (Buboninaj).
1840 A, 261 (Buboninaj).
Brandt, J. F. 1853 A, 226 (Strigida); 230 (Bu-
boninae).
Dabbene, R. 1910 A, 489.
Engelmann, O. 1910 A, 487 (Strix).
Evans, A. H. 1899 A, 398 (Strigida) ; 404 (Bu-
boninffi).
Fiirbnnger, M. 1888 A (Strigidse); 1306 (Strigi-
nas, Asioninse).
1902 B, 691 (Bubonidffl); 724 (Strigida).
Gadow, H. 1893 A, 235.
Garrod, A. H. 1873 D, 635.
1874 A, 117.
Gegenbaur, C. 1863 A, 471 (Strix).
1871 A, 189 ("atrigiden").
Gervais, P. 1856 A, 8 ("strigideV').
Giebel, C. G. 1855 B, 38 ("eulen").
, H. 1907 A, 219.
Heusinger, C. F. 1822 A, 177 ("eulen").
Huxley, T. H. 1867 A, 462.
1867 C, 280.
Kessler, K. T. 1841 A, 489 ("eulen"),
Kleinschmidt, O. 1902 A, 640, figs. 1, 2 ("eulen").
Knowlton, F. H. 1909 B, 516, 521 (Bubonina).
Lebedinsky, N. G. 1913 A (Strigid®, Bubonina;.
Leunis and Ludwig 1883 A, 417 (Strigida).
L'Herminier, F. 1836 A ("chouettes").
Lobley, J. L. 1908 A, 201, 207. -
Liihder, W. 1871 A, 329.
Magnus, H. 1871 A.
Meckel, J. F. 1825 A ("eulen").
Newton and Gadow 1896 A, 1076 ("owls").
Owen, R. 1868 A, 909.
Parker, W. K. 1875 D, 138 (Strigida).
Pycraft, W. P. 1902 A, 292 (Bubonida); 293
(Strigida).
1902 B, 324 ("owls").
1903 A, 38 (Asioninae); 39 (Asionidse).
1903 B, 39 (Strigida); 2, 39 (Bubonina).
Reichenow, A. 1913 A, 415.
Ridgway, R. 1887 A, 218, 255 (Bubonida).
1914 A, 617.
Selater, P. L. 1879 A, 346, 351.
Shufeldt, R. W. 1881 D, 117.
1900 D, 119 (Strigida).
1904 B, 854 (Strigida, Bubonida).
1909 A, 7.
Wallace, A. R. ' 1894 A, I, 441 ; n, 350.
OTUS Pennant. Type 0. "bdklcamcena Pennant.
Pennant, T. 1769, Indian Zoology, 3.
A. 0. U. 1910 A, 172.
Beyer, H. 1907 B, 301, fig. 15.
Blanchard, E. 1859 A, 62.
Cuvier, G. 1805 A.
Eyton, T. C. 1867 A, 30.
Huxley, T. H. 1867 C, 260, fig. 23.
Leunis and Ludwig 1883 A, 419.
Ridgway, R. 1887 A, 256, 260 (Megascops).
1914 A, 681.
Selenka, E. 1869 A, 54.
Weitzel, A. 1865 A, 326 (Strix).
Otus asio "bendirei (Brewster).
Brewster, W. 1882, Bull. Nuttall Orn. Cub, vn,
31 (Scops).
A. 0. U. 1910 A, 173.
Hay, 0. P. 1927 D, 187 (O. asio).
Knowlton, F. H. 1909 B, 527, fig. 164 (Mega-
scops).
Miller, L. H. 1911 C, 395, 399 (O. asio).
1912 A, 71, 78, 84, 114 (O. asio),
1916 B, 100.
1925 B, 103 (0. asio).
Osborn, H. F. 1925 D, 541 (O. asio).
Parker, W. K. 1875 A, 713 (Asio otus).
Ridgway, R. 1887 A, 262 (Megascops).
1914 A, 701.
Recent; southwestern Oregon and California:
Pleistocene (La Brea and caves); California.
Dumfrtt, A. M. C. 1806, Zool. Analyt., 34.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 536.
Adolphi, H. 1922 A, 398, fig. 62.
Aeby, C. 1873 A, 702 (Strix).
Allen, J. A. 1893 B, 99.
Barrows, W, B. 1885 A, 327. (
Beddard, F. E. 1888 B, 336, fig. 2.
1898 A, 536, figs. 126, 128.
BUBO Dume'ril. Type Strix 'bubo Linnaeus.
Beebe, C. W. 1915 B, 46.
Bignon, F. 1889 A.
Blanchard, E. 1859 A, 63.
Brandt, J. F. 1853 A, 231.
Chandler, A. C. 1916 C, 371, pi. xxxii, fig. 84a.
Dabbene, R. 1910 A, 251.
Diethelm, M. 1907 A, 6, figs. 2a, 2c.
Doderlein, L. 1902 A, 438.
350
FOSSIL VERTEBRATA OF NORTH AMERICA
Eyton, T. C. 1867 A, 31, pi. iv, fig. 9.
Furbringer, M. 1888 A, pis. iii, vi, vii.
Gaillard, C. 1908 A, 34.
Gegenbaur, C. 1871 A, 190.
Giebel, C. G. 1855 B, 38 (Strix).
Heusinger, C. F. 1822 A, 179 ("schuhu").
Knowlton, F. H. 1909 B, 521.
Leunis and Ludwig 1883 A, 419.
Mackie, S. J. 1863 C, 106.
Magnan, A. 1922 A, 177, pis. iv, xi.
Miller, L. H. 1916 B, 100.
1921 B, 263.
Newton and Gadow 1896 A, 1062.
Pander and Alton 1838 A, 20, 23 (Strix).
Pycraft, W. P. 1903 B, 4, 40.
Reichenow, A. 1913 A, 418,
Ridgway, R. 1887 A, 256, 262, pi. Ixxvi.
1914 A, 736.
Sclater, P. L. 1879 A, 349.
Shufeldt, R. W. 1900 B, 667.
1900 D, 124, 140.
1915 D, 45.
Sundevall, C. J. 1886 A, 392 (Strix) ; 410 (Bubo).
Wallace, A. R. 1876 A, n, 350.
Weitzel, A. 1865 A, 327.
Zittel and Schlosser 1911 A, 325.
1923 A, 401.
Bubo leptosteus Harsh.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 536.
Lambrecht, K. 1921 A, 96.
Shufeldt, R. W. 1915 D, 33, 77, pi. ii, fig. 18.
Middle Eocene (Bridger); Wyoming.
Bubo Sinclair! Miller.
Miller, L. H. 1911 C, 393, 399, figs. 4, 5.
Hay, O. P. 1927 D, 216.
Miller, L. H. 1912 A, 71, 73, 114.
Pleistocene (Caves); California.
Bubo virginianus pacificus Cassin.
Cassin, J. 1854, Illustr. Birds Calif., etc., 178.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 536 (B. virgimanus).
1927 D, 187, 198, 216, 244.
Husband, R. A. 1924 A, 220, figs. 54-56 (B. vir-
ginianus).
Knowlton, F. H. 1909 B, 521, fig. 162 (B. vir-
ginianus).
Lippincott, W. A. 1920 A, 535 (B. virginianus).
Miller, L. H. 1909 B, 306 (B. virginianus).
1910 C, 11 (B. virginianus).
1911 C, 393, 399 (B. virginianus).
1912 A, 73, 78, 81, 84, 114 (B. virginianus).
1916 B, 100, fig. 1 (B. v. pacificus).
1925 A, 324 (B. virginianus).
1925 B, 67 (B. pacificus, B. saturatus).
1927 A, 156 (B. virginianus).
Osborn, H. F. 1925 D, 541 (V. virginianus).
Ridgway, R. 1887 A, 263 (B. virginianus, B. v.
saturatus).
1914 A, 745 (B. v. pacificus).
Shufeldt, R. W. 1881 D, 114 (B. virginianus).
1900 B, pis. x, xi ; pi. xii, fig. 10; pi. xv,
fig. 20; text-fig. 5 (B. virginianus).
1909 A, 75 (B. virginianus).
1913 B, 157 (B. virginianus).
Weitzel, A. 1865 A, 327, 359 (B. virginianus).
Recent; Bubo virginianus in greater part of
North and South America. B. virginianus
pacificus in California, Oregon: Pleistocene
(Fossil Lake); Oregon; (La Brea and caves);
California.
GLAUCIDIUM Boie. Type Strix passerina Linnaeus.
Boie. F. 1826, Isis, xix, 970.
Adolphi, H. 1922 A, 404.
A. O. U. 1910 A, 177.
Barrows, W. B. 1885 A, 328, fig. 152.
Blanchard, E. 1859 A, 64.
Furbringer, M. 1888 A, pis. iii, iv, vi, vii.
Gadow, H. 1891 A.
Knowlton, F. H. 1909 B, 538.
Lambrecht, K. 1914 A, 70.
Pycraft, W. P. 1903 B, 36, 41.
Reichenow, A. 1913 A, 429.
Ridgway, R. 1873 A, 91.
1887 A, 257, 266, pi. Ixxv.
1914 A, 779.
Selenka, E. 1869 A, pi. xvi.
Shufeldt, R. W. 1900 D, 132, 136, pi. xv.
1916 A, 667.
G-laucidium gnoma Wagler.
Wagler, J. O. 1832, Isis, xxv, 275.
Hay, O. P. 1927 D, 187, 216.
Knowlton, F. H. 1909 A, 538.
Miller, L. H. 1911 C, 395, 400.
1912 A, 73, 84, 114.
1925 B, 104.
Ridgway, R. 1873 A, 93.
1887 A, 266.
1914 A, 785.
Recent; British Columbia to Guatemala:
Pleistocene (Samwel cave) ; California.
This is probably <?. ff. californicum Sclater.
(Sclater, 1857, Proc. Zool. Soc, Lond., 4, G.
californicum).
MIOEOPALLAS Coues. Type Athene whitneyi Cooper.
Coues, E. 1889, Auk. vi, 71.
A. O. U. 1910 A, 178.
Knowlton, F. H. 1909 B, 539.
Ridgway, R. 1887 A, 257, 266, pi. Ixxv (Micra-
thene, preoccupied).
1914 A, 806.
Shufeldt, R. W. 1900 B, 718.
1916 A, 667.
Micropallas whitneyi (Cooper).
Cooper, J. O. 1861, Proc. Calif. Acad.
118 (Athene).
A. O. U. 1910 A, 178.
Hay, 0. P. 1927 D, 216.
Knowlton, F. H. 1909 A, 539.
Miller, L. H. 1911 C, 395, 400.
CATALOGUE
351
Miller, L. H. 1912 A, 73, 97, 114.
Ridgway, R. 1887 A, 267 (Micrathene).
1914 A, 807.
Shufeldt, R. W. 1900 B, 717, pi. xiv, figs. 17, 18.
Recent ; southeastern United States and north-
ern New Mexico: Pleistocene (Samwel Cave);
California.
SPEOTYTO Gloger. Type Stria; cunicularia Molina.
Gloger, C. W. L. 1842, Hand- und Hilfsbuch,
226.
Allen, J. A. 1893 B, 110.
A. 0. U. 1910 A, 177.
Barrows, W. B. 1885 A, 324, fig. 150.
Beddard, F. E. 1888 B, 336.
Fiirbringer, M. 1888 A.
Knowlton, F. H. 1909 B, 536.
Pycraft, W. P. 1903 B, 2, 40.
Ridgway, R. 1887 A, 257, 265, pi. Ixxvii.
1914 A, 812.
Shufeldt, R. W. 1880 A, 87.
1900 B, 683.
1909 A, 380.
Speotyto cunicularia hypugsea (Bona-
parte).
Bonaparte, C. L. 1825, Amer. Ornith., 72 (Strix).
A. 0. U. 1910 A, 177 (S. c. hypogsea).
Coolidge, D. 1904 A, 330.
Hay, 0. P. 1927 D, 187, 198 (S. cunicularia).
Knowlton, F. H. 1909 B, 536 (S. cunieularia).
Miller, L. H. 1909 B, 306 (S. cunicularia).
1912 A, 78, 114.
1916 B, 104 (S. cunicularia).
1925 A, 324 (S. cunicularia).
1925 B, 104 (S. cunicularia).
Osborn, H. F. 1925 D, 541 (S. cunicularia).
Pycraft, W. P. 1903 B, 15, pi. i, figs. 4, 14, 16;
pi. ii, figs. 3, 6, 8 (S. cunicularia).
Ridgway, R. 1887 A, 265 (S. c. hypogaea).
1914 A, 814.
Shufeldt, R. W. 1881 D, 87, pis. i, ii.
1900 B, 681 (S. cunicularia).
Recent; Pacific Coast to Minnesota and
Louisiana: Pleistocene (La Brea); California.
Speotyto sp. indet.
Miller, L. H. 1910 C, 11. Pleistocene (La Brea);
California.
Asio Brisson. Type Asia asio Brisson.
Brisson, M. J. 1760, Ornith., i, 477.
A. 0. U. 1910 A, 169.
Beddard, F. E. 1888 B, 336.
1898 A, 252.
Eyton, T. C. 1867 A, pi. iv, fig. 7; pi. vi, fig.
12.
Foote, J. S. 1018 A, 72.
Gaillard, C. 1908 A, 35.
Lambrecht, K. 1914 A, 70.
Magnan, A. 1922 A, 166.
Miller, L. H. 1916 B, 102.
Newton and Gadow 1896 A, 1060.
Pycraft, W. P. 1903 A, 7, 39.
Ridgway, R. 1887 A, 256, 257, pi. Ixxiv.
1914 A, 654.
Shufeldt, R. W. 1900 B, 867.
1900 D, 125, 142, pis. xv, xvi.
1909 A, 28, 80.
Steiner, H. 1918 A, 392.
Asio flammeus (Pontoppidan).
Pontoppidan, E. 1763, Danske Atlas, i, 617, pi.
xxv (Strix).
Barrows, W. B. 1885 A, 346, fig. 157 (Aluco).
Bignon, F. 1889 A, 284 (Strix).
Fiirbringer, M. 1888 A, pis. vi, vii (Strix).
Hay, O. P. 1927 D, 1S7.
Heusinger, C. F. 1822 A, 179 (Strix).
Knowlton, F. H. 1909 B, 516 (Strix).
Miller, L. H. 1909 B, 306 (A. accipitrinus).
1910 C, 11 (A, accipitrinus).
1912 A, 78, 114.
1916 B, 102, 103.
1925 B, 104.
Osbora, H. F. 1925 D, 541.
Pander and Alton 1838 A, 22, 23.
Parker, W. K. 1875 A, 713 (Aluco).
1875 D, 38, pi. xxiv, figs. 5-9 (Aluco).
Ridgway, R. 1887 A, 258 (A. accipitrinus).
1914 A, 661.
Selenka, E. 1869 A, pi. ii, fig. 11; pi. xvi, fig. 14
(Strix).
Shufeldt, R. W. 1900 B, 674, fig. 1.
1900 D, 130 (Strix).
Steiner, H. 1918 A, 392, fig. 38 (Asio otus).
Recent; nearly cosmopolitan: Pleistocene (La
Brea); California.
Asio wilsonianus (Lesson).
Lesson, R. P. 1831, Traitg d'Omtth., 110 (Otus).
Foote, J. S. 1916 A, 72, pi. vii.
Hay, O. P. 1927 D, 216.
Knowlton, F. H. 1909 B, 518.
Miller, L. H. 1909 B, 306.
1911 C, 395, 399.
1912 A, 73, 84, 114.
1916 B, 102, 103.
1925 B, 104.
Osborn, H. F. 1925 D, 541.
Ridgway, R. 1887 A, 257.
1914 A, 654.
Shufeldt, R. W. 1900 B, pi. xv, figs. 22, 23; pi.
xvii, text-fig. 8.
1909 A, 28, 80.
Recent ; temperate portion of North America :
Pleistocene (La Brea, Samwel cave); Cali-
fornia.
Asio sp. indet.
Miller, L. H. 1910 C, 11. Pleistocene (La Brea) ;
California.
352
FOSSIL VERTEBBATA OF NORTH AMERICA
MINERVA Shufeldt.
Shufeldt, R. W. 1915 D, 43.
Wetmore, A. 1922 A, 457.
Zittel and Schlosser 1923 A, 401.
Minerva antiqua Shufeldt.
Shufeldt, R. W. 1915 D, 42, pi. xv, figs. 131-
136, 148-152, 154.
Lambrecht, K. 1921 A, 96.
Wetmore, A. 1922 A, 457.
Middle Eocene (Bridget); Wyoming.
Type M . antigua Shufeldt.
Minerva saurodosis Wetmore.
Wetmore, A. 1922 A, 455, 2 figs.
Leidy, J. 1873 B, 182, pi. xv, fig. 14 (Saniva
major, in part; humerus).
Wetmore, A. 1926 E, 525.
1928 A, 151.
Middle Eocene (Bridger); Wyoming.
Suborder PICIFOBMES Garrod.
Garrod, A, H. 1874 A, 117.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 536 (Picarise).
Adolphi, H. 1922 A, 411 (Pici).
A. 0. U. 1910 A, 185 (Pici).
Arldt, T. 1907 D, 673 (Picariie).
Beddard, F. E. 1893 A, 507 ("woodpeckers").
Blanchard, E. 1859 A, 126 ("pics").
Cams, V. 1875 A, 242 (Pici).
Chandler, A. C. 1914 B, 141 (Picari»).
Cope, E. D. 1891 N, 58, 60 (Picoida).
Coues, E. 1884 A, 476.
Dabbene, R. 1910 A, 485.
Evans, A. H. 1899 A, 445 (Pici).
Furbringer, M. 1902 B, 716, 724 (Pici).
Gadow, H. 1892 A, 234, 253 (Pici).
1893 A, 259 (Pici).
1910 B, 978 (Pici).
Garrod, -A. H. 1872 A, 357 ("woodpeckers").
Huxley, T. H. 1867 C, 285 (Celeomorph*).
Illiger, C. 1811 A, 205 (Sagittilingues).
Kessler, K. T. 1841 A, 626 ("klettervSgel").
Knowlton, F. H. 1909 B, 576 (Pici).
Lambrecht, K. 1914 A, 70, 73 (Pici).
Leunis and Ludwig 1883 A, 352 (Picaria).
Lobley, J. L. 1908 A, 197 (Picanaj).
Lydekker, R. 1879 A, 13, 27 (Picariaj, Celeo-
morphse).
Miller, W. D. 1924 A, 2 ("woodpeckers").
Newton, A. 1885 A, 47 (Pici). .
Newton and Gadow 1896 A, 1078 (Picarise).
Parker, W. K. 1875 A, 700, 716 (Celeomorphfe).
Pycraft, W. P. 1910 A, 59 (Pici).
Ridgway, R. 1887 A, 280 (Pici).
1914 A, 1 (PicariaO.
Sharpe, R. B. 1891 A, 84.
1891 D, 122 (Pici).
1896 A, 371 ("woodpeckers").
Shufeldt, R. W. 1900 C, 578 (Pici).
Sterner, H. 1916 A, 493 (Pici).
1918 A, 413, 441, 494 (Pici).
Stejneger, L. 1885 A, 368 (Picarise).
Vialleton, L. 1916 A, 7.
Wagner, R. 1843 A, 79 (Picanaj).
Wallace, A. R. 1876 A, I, 500 ; n, 302, 322 (Pica-
rift).
Wetmore and Miller 1926 A, 344.
Zittel and Lucas 1902 A, 277 (Picarias).
Zittel and Schlosser 1911 A, 324 (Picanae).
1923 A, 401 (Picanae).
Superfamily PICOIDM, new name.
Sharpe, R. B. 1891 A, 84 (Pici). | Wetmore and Miller 1926 A, 345 (Pici).
PICIDJE Vigors.
Vigors, N. A. 1825 A, 452.
Adolphi, H. 1922 A, 411.
Allen, J. A. 1871 A.
Blanchard, E. 1859 A, 127.
Bonaparte, C. L. 1831 A, 30.
1838 B, 117 (Picine).
1840 A, 271.
Carus, V. 1875 A, 245.
Dabbene, R. 1910 A, 485.
Evans, A. H. 1899 A, 457.
Furbringer, M. 1888 A.
1902 B, 718.
Gadow, H. 1892 A, 253.
1893 A, 268.
1910 B, 978.
Garrod, A. H. 1874 A, 117.
Gaupp, E. 1905 D, 1026 (Picus).
Gemminger, M. 1852 A, 216 ("spechte";
Giebel, C. G. 1855 B, 36 ("spechte").
Hesse, H. 1907 A, 222.
Huxley, T. H. 1867 A, 450, 467, fig. 30.
1867 C, 267.
Knowlton, F. H. 1909 B, 587.
Kostlm, 0. 1844 A ("klettervo'gel").
Leunis and Ludwig 1883 A, 354.
Lobley, J. L. 1908 A, 201, 206.
Luhder, W. 1871 A, 327.
Magnus, H. 1871 A, 46, 88.
Meckel, J. F. 1825 A ("klettervogel").
Owen, R. 1866 B, 58, fig. 33.
Parker, W. K. 1875 C.
Reichenow, A. 1914 A, 61.
Ridgway, R. 1887 A, 280.
1914 A, 4.
Selenka, E. 1869 A, 57.
Shufeldt, R. W. 1891 D, 128.
1900 C, 579.
Steiner, H. 1918 A, 494.
Stejneger, L. 1885 A, 426 (Picinie).
Taschenberg, O. 1899 A, 4233.
Tristram, H. B. 1888 A, 208.
Wallace, A. R. 1894 A, 441.
Weitzel, A. 1865 A, 331 (Picus).
Wetmore and Miller 1926 A, 345 (Picidas, Picin«).
CATALOGUE
353
UINTOENIS Marsh.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 536.
Wallace, A. R. 1876 A, i, 163.
The systematic position of this bird is in
doubt.
Type U. lucaris Marsh.
Uintornis lucaris Marsh.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 536.
Lambrecht, K. 1921 A, 89.
Shufeldt, R. W. 1915 D, 50, 77, pi. vi, fig. 42.
Middle Eocene (Bridger); Wyoming.
COLAPTES Vigors.
Vigors, N. A. 1825 A, 457.
Allen, J. A. 1893 B, 117.
Leunis and Ludwig 1883 A, 357.
Newton and Gadow 1896 A, 1064.
Ridgway, R. 1887 A, 280, 295, pi. Ixxxvi.
1914 A, 12.
Shufeldt, R. W. J891 D, 126.
1900 C, 581.
Wallace, A. R. 1876 A, n, 304.
Weitzel, A. 1865 A, 332.
Type Cuculus auratus Linneeus.
Colaptes cafer collaris Vigors.
Vigors, N. A. 1829, Zool. Jour., iv, 354.
Hay, 0. P. 1927 D, 187, 216, 223.
Knowlton, F. H. 1909 B, 590.
Miller, L. H. 1911 C, 398, 400.
1912 A, 71, 73, 75, 78, 84.
1925 B, 105 (C. cafer).
1927 A, 156 (C. cafer).
Osborn, H. F. 1925 D, 542 (C. cafer).
Ridgway, R. 1914 A, 29.
Recent; Pacific Coast of United States:
Pleistocene (La Brea and Caves); California.
Suborder PASSERIFORMES GarrocL
Garrod, A. H. 1874 A, 117, 122.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 536 (Passeres).
Abel, 0. 1919 A, 708.
Adolphi, H. 1922 A, 418.
Beddard, F. E. 1898 A, 172 (Passeres).
Beer, G. R. 1926 A, 322, figs. 94, 95, 97, 123
(Passer).
Bittner, F. 1912 A, 2 (Passeres).
Bonaparte, C. L. 1831 A, 30 (Passeres).
1832 A, 296 (Passeres).
1833 A, 1042 ("passereaux").
Bonsdorff, E J. 1871 A, 310 (Passeres).
Carus, V. 1875 A, 258 (Passerine).
Chandler, A. C. 1914 B, 141 (Passeres).
1916 C, 380, 391.
Clark, H. L. 1901 A, 378 ("passeriforms").
Cope, E. D. 1891 N, 60, 64 (Passeroidei).
Cuvier, G. 1805 A.
Dabbene, R. 1910 A, 484.
Eiraer, G. H. T. 1901 A, 212 (Passeres).
Evans, A. H. 1899 A, 466.
Finn, F. 1894 B, 454 (Passeres).
Forbes, W. A. 1881 A, 5, fig. 6 '("passerine
birds").
Fiirbringer, M. 1902 B, 707, 724 (Passeres).
Gadow, H. 1893 A, 270.
1910 B, 978 (Passeres).
Gegenbaur, C. 1871 A, 193 (Coracomorphse).
Gervais, P. 1856 A, 8 ("passereaux").
Giebel, C. G. 1855 B, 32 ("singvogel").
Hilzheimer, M. 1913 A, 517 (Coracomithes).
Hoernes, R. 1886 A, 645 (Passerine).
Huxley, T. H. 1867 A, 469 (Coracomorphse).
1867 C, 267, 288 (Coracomorphse).
Kessler, K. T. 1841 A, 493 (Passeres).
Knopfli, W. 1917 A, 51 (Passeres).
Knowlton, F. H. 1909 B, 603.
Kostlm, O. 1844 A ("passerineen").
Lambrecht, K. 1914 A, 72, 73.
Lebedinsky, N. G. 1913 A.
1918 A, 41.
1918 B, 144, 146
Leunis and Ludwig 1883 A, 364 (Passeres).
L'Herminier, F. 1836 A, 111 ("passereaux").
Lobley, J. L. 1908 A, 197 (Passeres).
Lucas, F. A. 1894 Af 208 (Passeres).
1902 H, 95 (Passeres).
Lydekker, R. 1879 A, 26 (Coracomorphas) .
Marinelh, W. 1928 A, 155.
Meckel, J. F. 1825 A ("singvogel").
Miller, L. H. 1925 B, 105 (Passeres).
Miller, W. D. 1924 A, 1, 2 (Passeres).
Mitchell, P. C. 1894 A, 213 (Passeres).
Newton, A. 1885 A.
Newton and Gadow 1896 A, 1077 (Passeres).
Nitzsch, C. L. 1862 A, 389 ("passerinen").
Parker, W. K. 1875 A, 700, 712, 720 (Coraco-
morphse).
1875 D, 104 (Coracomorpha).
1888 B, 323 (Passerinaj).
1888 D, 468 ("passerines").
Pycraft, W. P. 1901 A, 351.
1910 A, 56, 60 (Passeres).
Reynolds, S. H. 1897 A, 328 (Passeres).
Ridgway, R. 1887 A, 321 (Passeres).
1901 A, 12.
Sclater, P. S. 1858 A (Passeres).
Sharpe, R. B. 1891 A, 85.
Shufeldt, R. W. 1896 A, 362, 371 (Passeres).
1904 B, 855.
1904 C, 316 (Passeres).
Steiner, H. 1916 A, 493, 496 (Passeres).
1918 A, 420, 494 (Passeres).
1922 A, 326 (Passeres).
Sundevall, C. J 1886 A, 402 (Passeres).
Vialleton, L. 1916 A, 7.
Wagner, R. 1843 A, 79 (Passerinae).
Wallace, A. R. 1864 A, 37 (Passeres).
1876 A, i, 500, ii, 255, 299 (Passeres).
Wetmore and Miller 1926 A, 345.
Wray, R. S. 1887 A, 348 (Passeres).
Zittel and Lucas 1902 A, 278 (Passeres).
Zittel and Schlosser 1911 A, 325 (Passwa).
1923 A, 401 (Passeres).
354
FOSSIL VERTEBEATA OF NORTH AMERICA
Superfamily FORMICAKOID&, new form.
Reichenow, A. 1914 A, 229 (Formicariidse).
Ridgway, R. 1907 A, 331 (Tracheophonae).
Stejneger, L. 1885 A, 460, 476 (Formicaroidese).
PTEROPTOOHID^B Cabanis and Heine.
Cabanis and Heine I860, Mus. Heineanum, II
Theil, 20.
Gadow, H, 1893 A, 277.
1910 B, 978.
Knowlton, F. H. 1909 B, 638.
Reichenow, A. 1914 A, 234.
Ridgway, R. 1911 A, 7.
Shufeldt, R. W. 1913 D, 648.
HEBE Shufeldt. Type H. schucherti Shufeldt.
Shufeldt, R. W. 1913 D, 644.
The family position of this genus is doubtful.
Hebe scnucherti Shufeldt.
Shufeldt, R. W. 1913 D, 644, fig. 10.
Lambrecht, K. 1921 A, 93.
Eocene (Green River); Wyoming.
Superfamily FRINGILLOIDM, new name.
Gadow, H. 1893 A, 276 (Oscines).
1910 B, 978 (Oscines).
Lambrecht, K. 1921 A, 89 (Passeridse).
Leunis and Ludwig 1883 A, 369 (Oscines).
Liihder, W. 1871 A, 324 (Oscines).
Magnus, H. 1871 A (Oscines).
Newton, A. 1885 A, 47 (Oscines).
Ridgway, R. 1901 A, 17 (Oscines).
Sharpe, R. B. 1891 A, 85 (Oscines).
Steiner, H. 1918 A, 421, 494 (Oscines).
Stejneger, L. 1885 A, 481 (Passeroidese).
Sundevall, C. J. 1886 A, 450 (Oscines).
Wetmore and Miller 1926 A, 345 (Oscines).
ALATJDID-3E3 Boie.
Boie, F. 1826 A, col. 974.
Bonaparte, C. L. 1831 A, 49 (Alaudina).
Cams, V. 1875 A, 279.
Coues, E. 1884 A, 280.
Harting, P. 1866 A, 24.
Hesse, H. 1907 A, 236.
Knowlton, F. H. 1909 B, 644.
Lambrecht, K. 1914 A, 72.
Leunis and Ludwig 1883 A, 380.
Lobley, J. L. 1908 A, 201, 206.
Parker, W. K. 1875 A, 716 (Alauda).
Ridgway, R. 1887 A, 321, 346.
1901 A, 23.
1907 A, 289.
Sharpe, R. B. 1891 A, 86.
Sundevall, C. J. 1886 A, 402 (Alaudas).
Wallace, A. R. 1876 A, n, 289.
1894 A, 440.
Wetmore, A. 1925 A, 189, 191.
Wetmore and Miller 1926 A, 345.
OTOCORIS Bonaparte. Type Alauda alpestris Linnaeus.
Bonaparte, C. L. 1838, Nuovi Ann. Sci. Nat.
(Bologna), n, 407.
Allen, J. A. 1893 B, 110.
A. 0. U. 1910 A, 219.
Blanchard, E. 1859 A, 85 (Alauda).
Coues, E. 1884 A, 281 (Eremophila).
Furbringer, M. 1888 A, 59 (Eremophila).
Kingsley, J. S. 1925 A, 56, fig. 63 (Eremophila).
Knowlton, F. H. 1909 B, 645.
Leunis and Ludwig 1883 A, 381 (Otocorys).
Newton and Gadow 1896 A, 1059 (Alauda).
Ridgway, R. 1887 A, 346, 347, pi. xcvi.
1907 A, 295.
Shufeldt, R. W. 1881 E, 119 (Eremophila).
Wallace, A. R. 1876 A, n, 444 (Eremophilus).
Otocorls alpestris (Linnaeus).
Linnasus, C. 1758 A, 166 (Alauda).
A. 0. U. 1910 A, 219.
Hay, O. P. 1927 D, 187.
Miller, L. H. 1912 A, 78, 114.
1921 C, 130.
Ridgway, R. 1887 A, 348,
1907 A, 303.
Shufeldt, R. W. 1881 E, 119, pi. iv (Eremophila).
Recent; North America and northern parts
of South America, Europe, Asia, and Africa:
Pleistocene (La Brea); California. Identity of
remains found at La Brea, California, doubtful.
Otocoris sp. indet.
Miller, L. H. 1925 B, 105 (This genus?). Pleis-
tocene (La Brea) ; California.
Vigors, N. A. 1825 A, 468.
A. 0. U. 1910 A, 290.
Coues, E. 1884 A, 319.
Huxley, T. H. 1867 A, 456 ("swallows").
Knowlton, F. H. 1909 B.
Lambrecht, K. 1914 A, 72.
Pycraft, W. P. 1907 A, 352.
1887 A, 322, 457.
1869 A, 75, 80, pis. ii,
HIRUNDINID^E Vigors.
Ridgway, R.
Selenka, E.
(Hirundo).
Stejneger, L. 1885 A, 507.
Sundevall, C. J. 1888 A, 404.
Wetmore and Miller 1926 A, 345
iii, xvi
CATALOGUE
355
PETBOCHELIDON Cabanis. Type Hirundo melanogaster Swainson.
Cabanis, J. L. 1851, Mus. Hem., i, 47.
A. O, U. 1910 A, 291.
Coues, E. 1884 A, 323.
Reichenow, A. 1914 A, 248.
Ridgway, R. 1887 A, 457, 459, pi. cxiv.
Petrocnelidon lunifrons (Say).
Say, T. 1823, in Long's Bxped., ir, 47 (Hirundo).
A. O. U. 1910 A, 291.
Coues, E. 1884 A, 323, fig. 183.
Hay, 0. P. 1927 D, 198.
Knowlton, F. H. 1909 B, 709.
Miller, L. H. 1925 A, 241.
Osbora, H. F. 1925 D, 542.
Ridgway, R. 1887 A, 460.
Stejneger, L. 1885 A, 507.
Recent ; North America : Pleistocene (McKit-
trick); California.
CORVID^E Vigors.
Vigors, N. A. 1825 A, 445.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 537.
Allen, J. A. 1871 A.
Arldt, T. 1907 D, 847.
1912 A, 706, 752.
Blainville, H. M. D. 1821 A, 203 ("corbeaux").
Blanchard, E. 1859 A, 95 ("corbeaux'1).
Bonaparte, C. L. 1831 A, 31.
1840 A, 269.
Dabbene, R. 1910 A, 473, figs. 41, 57.
Evans, A. H. 1899 A, 552.
Grote, H. 1902 A, 60 ("raben").
Heilprin, A. 1887 A, 65.
Hesse, H. 1907 A, 228.
Knowlton, F. H. 1900 B, 770.
Lambrecht, K. 1914 A, 72.
Lebedinsky, N. G. 1913 A.
Leunis and Ludwig 1883 A, 413.
Lobley, J. L. 1908 A, 201, 205.
Magnus, H. 1871 A (Corvini).
Pycraft, W. P. 1901 A, 352.
Reichenow, A. 1914 A, 300.
Ridgway, R. 1887 A, 322, 350.
1901 A, 22.
1904 A, 252.
Sharpe, R. B. 1891 A, 85.
Shufeldt, R. W. 1909 A, 102.
Steiner, H. 1918 A, 421.
Taschenberg, 0. 1899 A, 4008.
Wagner, R. 1843 A ("krahen").
Wallace, A. R. 1876 A, n, 272.
1894 A, .440.
Wetmore and Miller 1926 A, 345.
Swainson, W. 1837 A, 105.
A. O. U. 1910 A, 221.
GARRULIN^E Swainson.
Wetmore and Miller
1926 A, 345.
CYANOCITTA Strickland. Type Coruus cristatus Linnaeus.
Strickland, H. E. 1845, Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist.,
xv, 281, 260.
A. O. U. 1910 A, 222.
Knowlton, F. H. 1909 B, 780.
Newton and Gadow 1896 A, 470.
Reichenow, A. 1914 A, 314.
Ridgway, R. 1887 A, 351, 353, pi. C.
Cyanocitta stelleri (Gmelin).
Gmelin, J. F. 1788, Syst. Nat., I, I, 370
(Corvus).
Hay, O. P. 1927 D, 216, 223.
Miller, L. H. 1911 C, 399, 400.
1912 A, 73, 75, SO, 114.
Ridgway, R. 1887 A, 353.
Pleistocene (Caves); California.
Bonaparte, C. L. 1831 A, 42.
A, O. TJ. 1910 A, 227.
CORVINE Bonaparte.
Wetmore and Miller 1926 A, 345.
CORVUS Linnaeus. Type C. corax Linnaeus.
Linncnus, C. 1758 A, 105.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 537.
Adolphi, H. 1922 A, 418, figs. 69, 70.
Aeby, C. 1873 A, 702.
Allen, J. A. 1833 B, 99.
Arldt, T. 1907 D, 172.
Beddard, F. E. 1898 A, 538, fig. 80.
Bernstein, H. A. 1853 A, 1, pis. i, ii.
Beyer, H. 1907 B, 302, fig. 16.
Bignon, F. 1889 A,
Bittner, F. 1912 A, 2.
Blanchard, E. 1859 A, 95.
Bonsdorff, E. J. 1871 A, 310.
Bronn, H. G. 1848 A, 339.
Chandler, A. C. 1916 C, 383, pi. xxxvu, fig. 115
Cuvier, G. 1805 A.
Diethelm, M. 1907 A, 44.
Do'derlein, L. 1923 A, 142, 162.
Eyton, T. C. 1867 A, 145.
Foote, J. S. 1916 A, 72, pi. vii.
Furbringer, M. 1888 A, pis. iii, iv, vii.
Gegenbaur, C. 1871 A, 193.
Gemminger, M. 1852 A, 219.
Giebel, C. G. 1855 B, 38.
Heilmann, G. 1926 A, 204, fig. 131.
Heilprin, A. 1887 A, 79.
Hesse, H. 1907 A, 229, pi. viii, fig. 6.
Houssay and Magnan 1912 A, 39 ("corbeaux").
Jacquemm, E. 1834 A, 277, pis. xiv, XT.
1837 A, 565.
Kessler, K. T. 1841 A, 684.
Kingsley, J. S. 1925 A, 179, fig. 193.
356
FOSSIL VERTEBRATA OP NORTH AMERICA
Knowlton, F. H. 1909 B, 771.
Kosthn, O. 1844 A.
Lambrecht, K. 1914 A, 59, 72, pi. viii; text-
figs. 3, 4.
Lebedinsky, N. G. 1913 B, 193.
1917 A, 325, figs. 9-11.
Leunis and Ludwig 1833 A, 415.
Lilienthal, G. 1917 A, 271 ("krahe").
Lydekker, R. 1879 A, 13, pis. i, if.
Mackie, S. J. 1863 C, 107.
Magnan, A. 1922 A, 167.
Magnus, H. 1871 A.
Meckel, J. F. 1825 A.
Mehnert, E.. 1887 B, 213.
Newton and Gadow 1896 A, 1064.
Owen, R. 1866 B, figs. 102, 104 ("raven").
Parker, W. K. 1875 A, 715, 716, fig. 26.
1875 D, 106, pi. i, figs. 8, 9.
1888 D, 467.
Reichenow, A. 1914 A, 304, fig. 159.
Ridgway, R. 1887 A, 360, pi. xcvii.
Selenka, E. 1869 A.
Shufeldt, R. W. 1882 B, 327, fig. 2.
Sundevall, C. J. 1886 A, 402, 422.
Virchow, H. 1919 A, 327.
Wagner, R. 1843 A.
Wallace, A. R. 1876 A, n, 274.
Weitzel, A. 1865 A, 328.
Wetmore, A. 1924 A, 17.
Corvus bracnyrhynclios Brehm.
Brehm, A. E. 1822, Beitr. Vdgelkunde, n, 56.
Hay, O. P. 1927 D, 187.
Knowlton, F. H. 1909 B, 771.
Miller, L. H. 1911 C, 399, 400.
1912 A, 71, 78, 84, 114.
1925 B, 106.
Osborn, H. F. 1925 D, 542.
Ridgway, R. 1904 A, 267 (C. americanus) ; 746
(C. brachyrhynchos).
Wetmore, A. 1924 A, 17.
Recent; North America: Pleistocene (Caves
and La Brea); California.
Strickland, H. E. 1844, Ann. Nat. Hist., xin,
415.
A. 0. U. 1910 A, 296.
Bonaparte, C. L. 1838 B, 117 (Lanida).
1840 A, 260 (Lanidffi).
Coues, E. 1884 A, 336.
Hesse, H. 1907 A, 228.
Knowlton, F. H. 1909 B, 724.
Lambrecht, K. 1914 A, 72.
Leunis and Ludwig 1883 A, 403,
Lobley, J. L. 1908 A, 201, 206.
Magnus, H. 1871 A (Laniadaj).
Newton and Gadow 1896 A, 845.
Corvus corax sinuatus Wagler.
Wagler, J. G. 1829, Isis, xxn, 748.
Abel, 0. 1912 F, 22 (C. corax).
Chandler, A. C. 1916 C, 381 (C. corax).
Coues, E. 1884 A, 416, fig. 268 (C. corax).
Hay, 0. P. 1927 D, 187, 198, 223 (C. corax).
Knowlton, F. H. 1909 B, 774 (C. corax).
Miller, L. H. 1909 B, 306 (C. corax).
1910 C, 11 (C. corax).
1911 C, 398, 400 (C. corax).
1912 A, 75, 78, 84, 114 (C. corax).
1925 A, 325 (C. corax).
1925 B, 106 (C. corax).
1927 A, 156 (C. corax).
Osborn, H. F. 1910 B, 470 (C. corax).
1925 D, 542 (C. corax).
Ridgway, R. 1904 A, 259 (C. corax).
Recent; Oregon to Honduras: Pleistocene
(Caves and La Brea); California.
Corvus shufeldti Sharpe.
Sharpe, R. B. 1909, Hand-list Gen. and Spec.
Birds, v, 599 (To replace C. annectens Shu-
feldt, not of Briiggeman).
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 537 (C. annectens).
1927 D, 244.
Lambrecht, K. 1921 A, 90 (C. annectens).
Miller, L. H. 1912 A, 81, 114 (C. annectens).
Ridgway, R. 1904 A, 256.
Shufeldt, R. W. 1913 B, 157.
Wetmore, A. 1924 A, 15.
Pleistocene (Fossil Lake); Oregon.
Corvus sp. indet.
Hay, 0. P. 1927 D, 136, 187. Pleistocene; Ari-
zona, California.
Osborn, H. F. 1925 D, 542. Pleistocene (La
Brea); California.
Wetmore, A. 1924 A, 15. Pliocene? (San Pedro
Valley); Arizona.
Strickland.
Pycraft, W. P. 1907 A, 356, 358, 377.
Reichenow, A. 1914 A, 277.
Ridgway, R. 1887 A, 323, 465.
1901 A, 22.
1904 A, 232.
Sharpe, R, B. 1891 A, 86.
Shufeldt, R. W. 1896 A, 357, 371.
Steiner, H. 1918 A, 421.
Sundevall, C. J. 1886 A, 402 (Lanii).
Wallace, A. R. 1876 A, n, 272.
1894 A, 439.
Wetmore and Miller 1926 A, 345.
LANIINJB Bonaparte.
Bonaparte, C. L. 1831 A, 31 (Laninae).
Reichenow, A. 1914 A, 279.
LANIUS Linnaeus.
Linnaeus, C, 1758 A, 93.
Allen, J. A. 1893 B, 111.
A. O. TT. 1910 A, 296.
Wetmore and Miller 1926 A, 346.
Type L. exculitor Linnaeus.
Bignon, F. 1889 A.
Coues, E. 1884 A, 337.
Cuvier, G. 1805 A.
CATALOGUE
357
Fiirbringer, M. 1888 A, 134, pi. iii.
Gemmmger, M. 1852 A, 219.
Hesse, H, 1907 A, 228, pi. x, fig. 11.
Kessler, K. T. 1841 A, 500, 680.
Knowlton, F. E. 1909 B, 729.
Lambrecht, K. 1914 A, 72.
Leunis and Ludwig 1883 A, 404.
Magnan, A. 1922 A, 168.
Meckel, J. F. 1825 A.
Newton and Gadow 1896 A, 1072.
Pycraft, W. P. 1907 A, 360, fig. 103.
Reichenow, A. 1914 A, 279.
Ridgway, R. 1887 A, 465, pi. cxiii.
1904 A, 234.
Selenka, E. 1869 A, pi. xvi.
Shufeldt, R. W. 1881 C, 351.
Lanius ludovicianus (Linnaeus).
Linn<BU8, C. 1766, Syst. Nat., ed. 12, i, 134.
A. O. U. 1910 A, 297.
Coues, E. 1884 A, 338.
Hay, 0. P. 1927 D, 187.
Knowlton, F. H. 1909 B, 730.
Miller, L. H. 1912 A, 78, 114.
1925 B, 106.
Osborn, H. F. 1925 D, 542.
Ridgway, R. 1887 A, 467.
1904 A, 241.
Shufeldt, R. W. 1881 C, 351, pi. xiv.
Recent; New Brunswick to British Columbia,
south to Mexico and Florida: Pleistocene (La
Brea); California.
ICTERIDJ3 Cabanis.
Cabanis, J. L. 1847, Archiv Naturges., I,
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 537.
Allen, J. A. 1871 A.
Arldt, T. 1907 D, 660,
1912 A, 706, 750.
Bonaparte, C. L. 1840 A, 270 (Icterinaj).
Chandler, A. C. 1916 C, 381.
Coues, E. 1884 A, 399.
Dabbene, R. 1910 A, 39, 179, 401.
Evans, A. H. 1899 A, 579.
Heilprin, A. 1887 A, 66, 79.
Hesse, H. 1907 A, 230.
Knowlton, F. H 1909 B, 824.
Lebedinsky, N. G. 1913 A.
STURNELLA Vieillot.
Vieillot, L. J. P. 1816 Analyse, 34.
A. O. U. 1910 A, 235.
Coues, E. 1884 A, 405.
Eyton, T. C. 1867 A, 136 (Sternella).
Knowlton, F. H. 1909 B, 825.
Miller, L. H. 1914 A, 38.
Newton and Gadow 1896 A, 1084.
Reichenow, A. 1914 A, 375, fig. 201.
Ridgway, R. 1887 A, 365, 371, pi. civ,
1902 A, 353.
Shufeldt, R. 1888 D, 309-350.
Leunis and Ludwig 1883 A, 408.
Lobley, J. L. 1908 A, 201, 205.
Miller, W. D. 1924 A, 3.
Parker, W. K. 1875 D, 110.
Reichenow, A. 1914 A, 364.
Ridgway, R. 1887 A, 321, 365.
1901 A, 19.
1902 A, 169.
Sterner, H. 1918 A, 421.
Sushkin, P. P. 1925 B, 38.
Wallace, A. R. 1876 A, n, 281.
Wetmore, A. 1919 A, 190.
Wetmore and Miller 1926 A, 346.
Type Alauda magna Linnaeus.
Sturnella neglecta Audubon.
Audubon, J. J. Z/. 1844, Birds of Amer., vii, 339,
pi. 489.
Coues, E. 1884 A, 406.
Hay, O. P. 1927 D, 172.
Knowlton, F. H. 1909 B, 825.
Miller, L. H. 1912 A, 78, 84, 114.
1914 A, 37.
1925 B, 106.
Osborn, H. F. 1925 D, 542.
Ridgway, R. 1887 A, 372 (S. magna neglecta).
1902 A, 365. *
Pleistocene (La Brea and San Pedro beds);
California.
XANTHOCEPHALTTS Bonaparte. Type Icterus xanfhocephalus Bonaparte.
Bonaparte, C. L. 1850, Consp. Avium. i, 451.
Allen, J. A. 1893 B, 111, 116, 131.
A. O. IT. 1910 A, 232.
Ridgway, R. 1887 A, 365, 368, pi. ci.
1902 A, 346.
Wallace, A. R. 1876 A, n, 282.
Xantnocephalus xantnocephalus (Bona-
parte).
Bonaparte, C. L. 1826, Jour. Acad. Nat. Sci.
Phila., v, 223 (Icterus).
A. O. U. 1910 A, 232.
Hay, 0. P. 1927 D, 187.
Miller, L. H. 1912 A, 78, 114.
1921 C, 130.
Ridgway, R. 1887 A, 368.
1902 A, 347.
Recent; western North America: Pleistocene
(La Brea); California.
Identity of remains found at La Brea doubtful.
AGELAITJS Vieillot. Type Oriolus phcenitius Linnaeus.
Vieittot, L. J. P. 1816, Analyse, 33.
Chandler, A. C. 1916 C, 382.
Coues, E. 1884 A, 403 (Agelaus).
Eyton, T. C. 1867 A, 138.
Hesse, H. 1907 A, 230 (Ageisms).
Miller, L. H. 1925 B, 105 (Agelseus).
358
FOSSIL VERTEBEATA OF NORTH AMERICA
Newton and Gadow 1896 A, 457, 530 (Ageisms).
Reichenow, A. 1914 A, 373.
Ridgway, R. 1887 A, 365, 368, pi. ci.
1902 A, 319.
Wallace, A. R. 1876 A, n, 282.
Wetmore, A. 1919 A, 197.
Agelaius gubernator (Wagler).
Wagler, J. G. 1832, Isis, iv, 281 (Psarocolius).
Hay, 0. P. 1927 D, 187.
Miller, L. H. 1912 A, 78, 114.
1921 C, 130.
Nelson, E. W. 1897, Auk, xix, 59 (A. gubernator
calif ornicus).
Ridgway, R. 1887 A, 370.
1902 A, 326 (Scolecophagus).
Recent; Washington to southern California
and western Arizona: Pleistocene (La Brea);
California.
Identity of remains found at La Brea, Cali-
fornia, doubtful.
Agelaius sp. indet.
Miller, L. H. 1925 B, 105 (This genus?). Pleis-
tocene (La Brea); California.
EUPHAGUS Cassin. Type Psarcolius cyanocephalus Wagler.
Cas&in, J. 1867, Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci., Phila.,
1866 (1867), 413.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 537 (Scolecophagus).
Coues, E. 1884 A, 411 (Scolecophagus).
Miller, L. H. 1925 B, 105.
Reichenow, A. 1914 A, 369.
Ridgway, R. 1887 A, 366, 378, pi. civ (Scoleco-
phagus).
1902 A, 244 (Scolecophagus).
Euphagus affinis Shufeldt.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 537 (Scolecophagus).
A. 0. U. 1910 A, 391.
Hay,-0. P. 1927 D, 244.
Lambrecht, K. 1921 A, 93 (Scolecophagus).
Miller, L, H. 1912 A, 81, 114.
Shufeldt, R. W. 1913 B, 157.
Pleistocene (Fossil Lake); Oregon.
Vigors, N. A. 1825 A, 445.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 537.
Allen, J. A. 1871 A.
Anthony, R. 1910 A, 781 ("passereaux").
Arldt, T. 1907 D, 654.
1912 A, 706, 750.
Blanchard, E. 1859 A, 85 ("moineaux").
Bonaparte, C. L. 1831 A, 32.
Chandler, A. C. 1916 C, 381.
Cuvier, G. 1805 A (Fragill*).
Dabbene, R. 1910. A, 476.
Evans, A. H. 1899 A, 582.
Hartmg, P. 1886 A, 24.
Heilprin, A. 1887 A, 66, 88, 100.
Hesse, H. 1907 A, 230.
Knowlton, F. H. 1909 B, 831.
Lambrecht, K. 1914 A, 72.
Lebedinsky, N. G. 1913 A.
Euphagus cyanocephalus (Wagler).
Wagler, J. 1829, Isis, xxn, 758 (Psarocoliua).
A. 0. U. 1910 A, 239.
Coues, E. 1884 A, 411 (Scolecophagus).
Hay, 0. P. 1927 D, 223.
Miller, L. H. 1911 C, 399, 400.
1912 A, 75, 84, 114.
1921 C, 130.
Ridgway, R. 1887 A, 379 (Scolecophagus).
1902 A, 248 (Scolecophagus).
Wetmore, A. 1919 A, 196.
Recent; western North America: Pleistocene
(Caves, La Brea); California.
Identity of remains found at La Brea, Cali-
fornia, doubtful.
Vigors.
Lebedinsky, N. G. 1917 A, 327 (Passer).
Leunis and Ludwig 1883 A, 372.
Lobley, J. L. 1908 A, 201, 206.
Magnus, H. 1871 A.
Meckel, J. F. 1825 A ("sperlingsvogel").
Reichenow, A. 1914 A, 404.
Ridgway, R. 1887 A, 321, 382.
1901 A, 19, 24.
Rosenberg, A. 1873 A, 151 ("sperling").
Ruhwandl, G. 1916 A, 75, pis. v, vi; 17 text-
figs. (Fringilla).
Stellwaag, F. 1912 A, 627 (Fringilla).
Sushkin, P. P. 1925 B, 37.
Taschenberg, O. 1899 A, 4060,
Wallace, A. R. 1876 A, n, 284.
1894 A, 439.
Wetmore and Miller 1926 A, 346.
Bonaparte, C. L. 1831 A, 32,
FRINGILIN^B Bonaparte.
| Wetmore and Miller 1926 A, 346.
PIPILO Yieillot. Type FringiUa erytlhrop'hthalma Linnaeus.
Vieillot, L. /. P. 1816, Analyse, 32.
A. 0. U. 1910 A, 279.
Coues, E. 1884 A, 395.
Ridgway, R. 1887 A, 384, 435, pi. cxi.
Pipilo sp. indet.
Hay, 0. P. 1927D, 187. Pleistocene; California.
Miller, L. H. 1912 A, 78. Pleistocene (La
Brea); California.
Osborn, H. F. 1925 D, 542. Pleistocene (La
Brea); California.
CATALOGUE
359
PAL2EOSTRTJTHUS Wetmore. Type Palceospisa Jiatclieri Shufeldt.
Wetmore, A. 1925 A, 192.
Palaeostrutlms hatcher! (Shufeldt).
Shufeldt, R. W. 1913 C, 301 (Palaospiza ?).
Lambrecht, K. 1921 A, 92 (Paljeospiza).
Wetmore, A. 1925 A, 192, figs. 1, 2.
Pliocene (Republican River); Kansas.
JUNCO Wagler. Type J. ph&onotus Wagler.
Wagler, J. G. 1831, Isis, xxiv, 26.
Knowlton, F. H. 1909 B, 840, fig. 840.
Ridgway, R. 1887 A, 385, 422, pi. ca.
Stejneger, L. 1885 A, 547.
Junco hyemalis (Linnaeus).
Linncsus, C. 1758 A, 183.
A. O. U. 1910 A, 266.
Knowlton, F. H. 1909 B, 840, fig. 232.
Ridgway, R. 1887 A, 422.
Wetmore, A. 1924 A, 18 (This species?).
Recent; North America: Pliocene? (San
Pedro Valley); Arizona.
Junco sp. indet.
Hay, O. P. 1927 D, 136. Pliocene; Arizona.
PAL^BOSPIZIB^E Wetmore.
Wetmore, A. 1925 A, 190.
PAL^EIOSPIZA Allen. Type P. bella Allen.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 537.
Arldt, T. 1907 D, 85.
Eastman, C. R. 1904 D, 670.
Heilprin, A. 1887 A, 331.
Lambrecht, K. 1916 C, 496.
Wetmore, A. 1925 A, 191.
Zittel and Lucas 1902 A, 278.
Palseospiza bella Allen.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 537.
Cockerell, T. D. A. 1906 A, 163.
Lambrecht, K. 1921 A, 92.
Lucas, F. A. 1902 B, 233.
Shufeldt, R. W. 1913 D, 634, fig. 8.
Wetmore, A. 1925 A, 183, pis. i-iv;
1, 2.
1928 A, 152.
Miocene (Florissant); Colorado.
text-figs.
BIRD REMAINS OF UNCERTAIN SYSTEMATIC POSITION.
CIMOLOPTEEYX Marsh.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 537.
Furbrmger, M. 1902 B, 629.
Shufeldt, R. W. 1915 D, 11.
Williston, S. W. 1902 K, 953.
Zittel and Schlosser 1911 A, 323.
1923 A, 395.
Oimolopteryx rams Marsh.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 537.
Bowen, C. F. 1915 A, 144.
Lambrecht, K. 1921 A, 50 (C. rara).
Type C. rams Marsh.
Osborn, H. F. 1902 I, 15.
Shufeldt, R. W. 1915 D, 11, 76, pi. vi, fig. 38.
Upper Cretaceous (Lance); Wyoming.
Cimolopteryx retusus Marsh.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 537.
Bowen, C. F. 1915 A, 144.
Lambrecht, K. 1921 A, 50 (C. retusa).
Osborn, H. F. 1902 I, 15.
Shufeldt, R. W. 1915 D, 12, 76, pi. vi, fig.- 3S
Upper Cretaceous (Lance); Wyoming.
PALJESONOENIS Emmons. Type, P. struthionoides Emmons.
Emmons, J57. 1857 A, 148. Palseonornis struthionoides Emmons.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 537.
Lambrecht, K. 1921 A, 98 (Patenornis).
Wetmore, A. 1928 A, 148. "
Triassic?; North Carolina.
FONTIBTALIS Lesquereux. Type F. pristina Lesquereux.
Lesquereux, L. 1883, Rep. U. S. Geol. Surv.
Terrs., vin, 135 (Not Fontinalis of Linnaeus),
Knowlton, F. H. 1916, Proc. U. S. Nat. Mus.,
LI, 245.
Fontinalis pristina Lesquerenx.
Lesquerevx, L, 1883, Rep. U. S. Geol. Surv.
Terrs., vin, 185; pi. xxi, fig. 9.
Knowlton, F. H. 1916, Proc. U. S. Nat. Mus,,
LI, 245.
Wetmore, A. 1925 A, 184.
1928 A, 152.
Upper Miocene (Florissant); Colorado.
The type specimen was supposed by Les-
quereux to be a moss.
360
FOSSIL VERTEBRATA OF NORTH AMERICA
YALAVIS Shuf eldt. Type Y. tenuipes Shufeldt.
Shufeldt. R. W. 1913 D, 649.
Yalavis tenuipes Shufeldt.
Shufeldt, R. W. 1913 D, 649, figs. 11, 12.
Lambrecht, K. 1921 A, 93.
Lydekker, R. 1914 A, 638.
Miocene (Florissant); Colorado.
EOPTERYX 0. Meyer. Type E. mississippiensis Meyer.
Meyer, 0. 1887 A, U. Eopteryx mississippiensis Meyer.
Meyer, O. 1887 A, 14, pi. ii, figs, 22a-22c.
Lambrecht, K. 1916 C, 267 (B. missisippiensis).
Eocene (Jackson); Mississippi.
This species is based on a part of a single
dorsal vertebra.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 537.
Abel, O. 1926 B, 325, fig. 217.
FOSSIL EGGS.
O'Harra, C. C. 1910 A, 123.
Shufeldt, R. W. 1916 D, 80-91, pis. xxi-xxiv
Morgan and Tallmon 1904 A, 403, pis. xlviii,
xlix.
Troxell, E. L. 1916 B, 422, figs. 1-5.
Class MAMMALIA Linnaeus.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 Af 553.
Abel, 0. 1901 A, 28 ("mammiferes").
1907 E, (249) ("saugetier").
1910 B, (185) ("saugetiere").
1913 B, 695-759.
1914 A, ("saugetiere").
1919 A, 710.
1920 A, 405.
1921 A, 143, 251, 265 ("saugetiere").
Adams, C. C. 1902 A, 116 ("mammals").
Adams, L. A. 1919 A, 102, 138.
Adolff, P. 1901 C, 420 ("saugethier").
1903 A, 357 ("saugethiere").
1904 B, 54 ("saugetiere").
1905 A, 333 ("saugetiere").
1906 A, 7 ("sauger").
1907 A, 530 ("saugetiere").
1910 B, 226 ("saugetiere").
1913 B, 188 ("mammalier").
1913 C, 7 ("saugetiere").
1915 A, 436 ("saugetiere").
1917 B, 348 ("saugetiere").
Agar, W. E. 1909 A, 377.
1918 A, 130 ("saugetiere").
1920 A, 178 ("sdugetiere").
Agassis, L. 1836 B, 24 ("mammiferes").
1844 C, 253 ("mammiferes").
1844 D, 137 (Mammifera).
Ahrens, H. 1912 B, 48 ("saugetiere").
Aichel, O. 1917 A, 97 ("saugetiere").
1919 A ("saugetiere").
Albrecht, P. 1883 A, 419 ("saugethiere").
Alexander, G. 1904 A ("sauger").
Allen, J. A. 1905 A, 662 ("mammals").
1908 A, 546.
1909 A, 744.
1912 A, 917.
1912 D, 250.
1922 E, 907.
1913 B, 453.
Allis, E. P. 1918 A, 244.
1919 A, 383, 385.
Allis, E. P. 1919 D, 209.
Altmann, F. 1925 A, 87.
Ameghino, F. 1893 C, 77 ("mammiferes").
1893 D, 13 ("mammiferes").
1897 B, 256.
1898 B, 497 ("mammiferes").
1901 A, 349 ("mammiferes").
1905 A ("mamiferos").
1906 A, 77 ("mammiferes").
1909 A, 82 ("mammiferes").
Anderson, R. J, 1902 C, 785 ("mammals").
1908 A, 546.
1909 A, 744.
1912 A, 917.
1912 D, 250.
1912 E, 907.
1914 A, 533 ("mammals").
Andrews, C. W. 1911 C, 294.
Anthony, R. 1905 A7 853 ("mammiferes").
1912 A.
1913 A, 243 ("mammiferes").
Arldt, T. 1907 A, 233 ("saugetiere").
1907 C, 676 ("saugetiere").
1907 D, 664.
1907 E, 213 ("saugetiere").
Aulmann, G. 1909 A ("sauger").
Barthold, 1904 A, 365 ("saugetiere").
Baraldi, G. 1877 A, passim ("mammiferi").
Barbour, T. 1916 A, 6 ("mammals").
Bardeleben, K. 1885 A, 27 ("saugethiere").
1885 B, 85 ("saugethiere").
1885 C, 149 ("saugethiere").
1889 A, 107 ("sauger").
1889 B, 259.
1893 A, 168 ("saugetiere").
1896 A, 115 ("saugetiere").
1901 A ("saugetiere").
1904 A, 109 ("saugetiere").
1905 A, 16 ("saugetiere").
1905 B, 138 r'sauger").
1905 C, 156 ("sauger").
1905 E, 104 ("saugetiere").
CATALOGUE
361
Bardeleben, K. 1906 A, 140 ("sauger").
1907 A, 34 ("saugetiere").
Bardenfleth, K. S. 1913 A, 67 ("mammals").
Barrell, J. 1907 A, 474 ("mammals").
Bateson, W. 1892 A, 103 ("mammals").
Baumgarten, H. 1892 A, 512 ("saugethiere").
Baur, G. 1887 H, 47 ("saugethiere").
1894 B, 350.
Bayer, F. 1897 A, 147 ("mammiferes").
Beddard, F. E. 1902 A.
Beecker, A. 1903 A, 596 ("saugethiere").
Beer, G. R. 1926 A, 325.
Behlen, H. 1906 A ("sauger").
Bender, O. 1907 A, 38 ("sauger").
1910 A, 122 ("sauger").
Bensley, B. A. 1902 A, I.
1903 A, 84.
Bergmann 1841 A, 204 ("saugethiere").
Berry, E. W. 1920 A, 209 ("mammals").
Beyer, H. 1907 A, 260 ("saugetiere").
1908 A, 77, 87 ("saugethiere").
Bittner, F. 1912 A, 4 ("sauger").
Black, N. 1900 A, 4.
Blamville, H. M. D. 1817 A, 106 ("mammi-
feres").
Blatschke, F. 1904 A, 151 ("saugetiere").
Blendinger, W. 1904 A, 452 ("saugetiere").
Bluntschli, H. 1912 B, 351 ("saugetiere").
1913 B, 195 ("sauger").
Boas, J. E. V. 1884 B, 389 ("saugethiere").
1909 A, 524, fig. 1 ("saugetiere").
1914 B, 548, 574 ("saugetiere").
Boker, H. 1927 A, 24, 53, fig. 16 ("ursaugetier").
Bogoljubsky, S. 1914 A, 659.
Bojanus, L. H. 1819 A, 1362 ("saugthier").
Bolk, L. 1912 A, 58 ("sauger").
1912 B, 950 ("mammals").
1913 A ("saugethiere").
1914 A ("saugethiere").
1915 A, 103 ("saugetiere").
1916 A, 720 ("mammals").
1921 C, 219 ("mammals").
1922 A, 107 ("mammals").
1922 B, 55 ("mammals").
Bonaparte, C. L'. 1832 A, 283.
1840 A, 4.
Boule, M. 1902 B, 910 ("mammiferes").
1905 A, 1662 ("mammiferes").
Boulenger, G. A. 1904 C, 480.
1917 C, 457 ("mammiferes").
Bradley, 0. C. 1903 B, 43 ("mammals").
1906 B, 529 ("mammals").
Branca, W. 1915 A, 7.
Brandes, G. 1900 A, 103 ("saugethiere").
Brandt and Woldrich 1887 A, 1 ("saugethiere").
Branson and Mehl 1928 C, 489 ("mammals").
Brauer, A. 1914 A ("saugetiere").
Braus, H. 1906 A ("sauger").
Broili, F. 1908 A, 6.
1917 A, 565 ("sSugetiere").
Bronn, H. G. 1849 A, 781, seq.
Broom, R. 1890 A, 409.
1896 A, 477.
1897 B, 231, 252.
1901 A, 181 ("mammals").
1902 B, 168 ("mammalian").
1902 D, 548 ("mammals").
1903 I, 545.
Broom, R. 1904 A, 494.
1904 B, 89.
1905 E, 75 ("mammals").
1905 F, 40 ("mammals").
1906 A, 106 ("mammals").
1906 C, 437.
1906 E, 369 ("mammals").
1908 A, 1047 ("mammals").
1908 E, 114 ("mammals").
1909 D, 211.
1911 A, 917 ("mammals").
1912 B, 419 ("mammalian").
1913 G, 335 ("mammals").
1913 L, 231 ("mammals").
1913 M, 7 ("mammalian").
1913 N, 87 ("mammals").
1913 P, 225 ("mammals").
1914 G, 302 ("mammals").
1915 C, 1-48.
1924 B, 64, fig. 13.
1926 A, 257 ("mammals").
Bruch, C. 1853 A, 371 ("saugethiere").
1862 A, 77 ("saugethiere").
Burckhardt, R. 1903 A, 107 ("saugetiere").
1906 A, 167 ("saugetiere").
Burlet, H. M. 1916 A, 8 ("sauger").
Cahall, W. C. 1890 A, 231 ("mammals").
Camerano, L. 1915 A, 1 ("mammiferi").
Capitan, L. 1901 A.
Carter, J. T. 1905 A, 136 ("mammals").
1922 A, 599.
Cams, V. 1875 A, 39.
Cams and Engelmann 1861 A, 1261-1305, 1576-
1584, 1685-1688, 1698, 1703, 1764, 1805, 1821.
Case, E. C. 1898 C, 623, 820.
1909 C, 20 ("mammals").
Chaine, J. 1918 A, 735 ("mammiferes").
Cleland, J. 1863 A, 118 ("mammals").
1863 B, 289.
Cope, E. D. 1884 KK, 32.
1885 BB, 61, 71.
1885 EE, 606, 614 ("mammals").
1891 N, 7, 64.
Coyle, R. F. 1909 A, 582.
Cunningham, J. F. 1897 A, 486.
Cuvier, F. 1807 A, 105 ("mammiferes"),
1812 A, 268 ("mammiferes").
Cuvier, G. 1805 A.
1815 A, 103 ("mammiferes").
Dana, J. D. 1863 B, 315 ("mammals").
1863 C, 334 ("mammals").
1863 D, 131 ("mammals"),
Daubeny, C. 1844 A, 289.
Dawkins, W. B. 1915 A, 520.
Deinse, A. B. van 1912 A, 347 ("mammals").
1914 A, 289 ("mammals").
Delsman, H. C. 1913 A, 689 ("saugethiere").
Dendy, A. 1907 A, 305.
Deninger, K. 1914 A, 193-214 ("saugetiere").
1915 A, 187-191 ("saugetiere").
Denker, A. 1901 A, 635 ("saugethiere").
Dependorf, T. 1907 A, 539 ("sauger").
1907 C, 97 ("sauger").
Dep€ret, C. 1905 A, 1517 ("mammiferes").
1905 B, 22 ("mammiffcres").
1905 C, 702 ("mammif&res").
1906 A, 618 ("mammiferes").
1906 B, 1120 ("mammifSres").
362
FOSSIL VERTEBRATA OF NORTH AMERICA
Deperet, C. 1907 B ("mammiferes").
1909 A, 140 ("mammiferes").
Dieterich, K. 1841 A, 55 ("saugethiere").
Dollo, L, 1883 G, 579.
1885 C, 300 ("mammiferes").
1889 E, 146, 184 ("mammiferes").
1889 G, 674.
1919 A, 33 ("mammiferes").
Dombrowski, B. A. 1925 A, 69, fig. 2 ("sauge-
tiere").
Doran, A. E. G. 1878 A, 371.
Driiner, L. 1904 A, 257 ("sauger").
1906 A, 6 ("saugetiere").
Dublin, L. I. 1903 A, 731 ("mammals").
Dubreuil, G. 1913 A ("mammiferes").
Duckworth, W. L. H. 1904 A, 13.
Dujardin, F. 1836 A, 318 ("mammiferes").
Du Toit, P. J. 1911 A, 417 ("saugetiere").
Dwight, T. 1909 A, 369 ("mammals").
Earl, C. 1897 A, 574.
Eastman, C. R. 1912 C, 658 ("mammals").
1913 B, 678 ("mammals").
1914 B, 689 ("mammals").
1916 A, 656 ("mammals").
1917 A, 120.
Eastman, Gregory and Mathew 1917 A, 120.
Ebner, V. 1906 A ("saugetiere").
Eggeling, H. 1906 A, 103 ("saugetiere").
Eichwald, E. 1832 A, 864 ("saugethiere").
Eimer, G. H. T. 1901 A, 261 ("sauger").
Eisler, P. 1895 A ("sauger").
Elliot, D. G. 1901 A, 1.
Emery, C. 1890 A, 288 ("saugetiere").
1895 A, 226.
1897 D, 601 ("saugetiere").
1901 A, 674 ("saugetheire").
Eschricht, D. F. 1851 A, 111 ("saugethiere").
Fernandez, M. 1921 A, 506 ("saugetiere").
Filatoff, D. 1907 A, 311 ("saugetiere").
Kind, H. 1889 A, 220 ("mammiferes").
Fischer, E. 1901 A, 1 ("sauger").
1903 A, 387 ("sauger").
Fischer, J. B. 1829 A, 1.
Fleischxnann, A. 1904 A, 483 ("saugetiere").
1910 A, 691.
Flower, W. H. 1870 A, 239.
Foote, J. S. 1913 A ("mammals").
1916 A, 20, 75 ("mammals").
Forster, A. 1905 A, 89-138.
Fraas, E. 1905 B, 347 ("saugetiere").
Frassetto, F. 1903 A.
1915 A ("mammiferi").
Freeh, F. 1906 A, 493 ("saugertiere").
1907 A, 303 ("saugethiere").
Freund, L. 1902 A.
1906 A, 111 ("saugetiere").
1911 A, 377 ("saugetiere").
1912 A, 557 ("saugetiere").
Froriep, A. 1886 A, 69 ("saugethiere").
1905 A, 156 ("mammiferes").
1905 B, 111 (Ovis, Bos).
Fuchs, H. 1905 B, 3 ("sSug€fthiere").
1906 A, 1 ("sauger").
1907 A.
1907 C, 24 ("saugetiere").
1908 A, 353 ("sauger").
1908 B, 584 ("sauger").
1908 C ("sauger").
Fuchs, H. 1909 B, 141.
1909 C, 85 ("sauger").
1909 D, 1, 70 ("sauger").
1910 A, 34.
1910 C, 476 ("sauger").
1911 A, 34.
1911 B ("sauger").
1911 D, 97 ("saugetiere").
1912 A, 34, 68, 86.
1912 B, 82, 86.
1912 D, 143.
1914 A, 28 ("saugetiere").
1922 A, 291.
1926 B, 5.
Furbiinger, M. 1902 A, 210.
1904 A.
1905 A, 17 ("saugetierre").
Funccius, T. 1909 A, 370 ("sauger").
Gadow, H. 1901 A, 397.
1901 B, 990 ("sauger").
1902 B, 345.
1912 A, 817.
1913 A, 114 ("mammals").
1914 A, 508 ("mammals"),
Gaskell, W. H. 1898 A, 553.
Gaudry, A. 1891 C.
1908 A, 1131 ("mammiferes").
Gaupp, E. 1895 A, 57, seq. ("sauger").
1898 B ("sauger").
1899 A, 1004, 1109 ("sauger").
1900 A ("s&uger").
1901 A, 43 ("saugetier").
1902 A, 163, 189 ("sauger").
1905 A, 273 ("saugetier").
1905 B, 16 ("sauger").
1905 C, 125 ("sauger").
1905 D, 1037 ("sauger").
1905 E, 159 ("sauger").
1906 A, 32 ("sauger").
1906 B ("sauger").
1908 A, 181 ("sSuger").
1908 B ("sauger").
1908 C ("sauger").
1910 A, 529 ("sauger").
1910 B, 355 ("sauger").
1910 C, 310 ("sauger").
1910 D, 83 ("sauger").
1911 A, 418 ("sauger").
1911 B, 97 ("sauger").
1911 C, 445, 454 ("sauger").
1911 D, 609 ("sauger").
1911 E, 320 ("sauger").
1912 B, 215 ("sauger").
1913 A ("sauger").
Gegenbaur, C. 1864 B, 8 ("saugethiere").
1864 C, 175 ("saugethiere").
1865 C.
1867 B, 402 ("saugethiere").
1870 C, 398 ("saugethiere").
1871 A, 211 ("saugethiere").
1880 A, 586 ("mammalien").
1888 A ("saugethiere").
Geikie, J. 1914 A, 324 ("mammals").
Geoffrey St. Hilaire, E. F. 1807 E, 354 ("mam-
miferes").
1817 A, 126 ("mammiferes").
1817 B, 188 ("mammiferes").
1822 A, 76 ("mammiferes").
CATALOGUE
363
Geoffrey St. Hiliare, E. F. 1824 D, 435 ("mam-
miferes").
1824 H, 254 (''mammiferes").
1825 B, 133 ("mammiferes").
1832 A, 354 ("mammiferes").
Gervais, P. 1853 B, 31 ("mammiferes").
1859 A ("mammiferes").
Gessner, I. 1921 A, 271 ("saugetiere").
Ghigi, A. 1900 B, 98 ("mammifen").
Gidley, J. W. 1906 F, 106 ("mammals").
1919 A, 273.
Giebel, C. G. 1878 C, 853 ("saugethiere").
1883 A.
Gill T. 1873 E, 435.
1881 A, 381.
1886 C, 808.
1898 B, 697 ("mammals").
1902 A, 1034.
1904 A, 537.
1907 A, 491.
1912 D, 789.
Goodrich, E. S. 1916 A, 261, 266.
Goodsir, J. 1857 A ("mammals").
1868 A, 53.
Gottlieb, H. 1914 A, 179 ("saugetiere").
Grant, M. 1904 B.
Gray, J. E. 1825 B, 337.
Gruber, W. 1873 A, 338 ("saugethiere").
Gregory, W. K. 1910 A, 21, 28.
1910 C, 297.
1910 D, 600.
1911 C, 404.
1913 E, 7, 37.
1914 E, 525.
1916 A, 239 ("mammals").
1917 C, 975 ("mammals").
1918 A, 4 ("mammals").
1922 A, 539.
1926 B, 405 ("mammals").
1927 A, 601 ("mammals").
1927 D, 225 ("mammals").
1927 E, 337 ("mammals").
1927 G, 270 ("mammalia").
Gregory and Adams 1915 A, 764 ("mammals").
Gregory and Noble 1924 A, 435 ("mammals").
Haeckel, E. 1868 A, 436, 460, 468.
1873 A, 536 ("saugethiere").
Hagenbach, E. 1841 A, 46 ("saugethiere")*
Haller, G. 1922 A, 1 ("saugetiere").
Hanson, F. B. 1918 A, 289 ("mammals").
1919 B, 87.
1920 C, 2 ("mammals").
Ease, A. 1913 A.
Hasse, C. 1871 A ("sauger").
1872 B, 542 ("saugethiere").
1873 D ("saugethiere").
Hasse and Sohwarck 1870 A, 21 ("saugetiere").
Hatschek, B. 1889 A, 83 ("saugetiere").
Hay, O. P. 1914 A, 102.
Hayek, H. 1926 A, 176 ("saugetiere*').
Heilprin, A. 1887 A, 423.
1901 A, 21473 ("mammals").
Heinrich, G. 1909 A, 781 ("saugetiere").
Hennig, E. 1919 A, 1 ("sauger").
1922 A, 260.
Hensel, R. 1879 A, 529 ("saugethiere").
Henshaw, H. W. 1912 A, 318 ("mammals").
Hertwig, O. 1892 A.
Hertz, M. 1925 A ("saugetiere").
Hilzheimer, M. 1913 A, 517 ("saugetiere").
Hilgard, T. C. 1859 A, 336 ("mammals").
1860 A, 679 ("mammals").
Hoernes, B. 1886 A, 650.
Hogben, L. T. 1919 A, 71.
Hollard, H. 1864 B, 250 ("mammiferes").
1864 C, 359 ("mammiferes").
Hommes, J. H. 1924 A, 10 ("mammals").
Hopewell -Smith and Tims 1911 A, 939.
Howes, G. B. 1891 A, 153.
1893 C, 585.
1894 A, 77.
1895 B, 736 ("mammals").
HrdliCka, A. 1921 A, 141-176 ("mammals").
Hubrecht, A. A. W. 1897 A, 28.
1908 A, 150.
Huene, F. 1907 A, 155-157.
1910 F, 153-163 ("saugetiere").
1911 G, 151-161 ("saugetiere").
1912 F, 522.
1914 G, pi. vii.
1918 A, 208 ("saugetiere").
1925 C, 174 ("saugetiere").
1925 D, 238.
1926 A, 262 ("saugetiere").
Humphry, G. M. 1870 B, 67.
Huxley, T. H. 1853 A, 150, 158 ("mammals").
1855 A, 82.
1856 A ("mammals").
1856 B, 194 ("mammals").
1859 D, 394, 451.
1859 H, 46.
1862 A, 1.
1863 E, 443, 527, 553.
1863 F, 530, 579, 607, 633, 663.
1864 D, i, ii.
1869 G, 436.
1870 F, 527, 531.
1876 F, 183.
1879 A, 395.
1880 E, 457.
Ihering, H. 1880 A, 308 ("saugethiere").
1909 A, 284 ("saugetiere").
1910 A, 113 ("saugetiere").
Inouye, M. 1912 A, 494 ("saugetiere").
Jaeger, G. F. 1842 A, 433 ("saugethiere").
Jaekel, 0. 1901 B, 53 ("saugetiere").
1902 C, 610 ("saugetiere").
1903 F, 35 ("saugetiere").
1904 C, 183 ("saugethiere").
1905 C, 134 ("saugetiere").
1906 A, 28 ("saugetiere").
1906 D, 188 ("saugetiere").
1908 A, 140 ("saugetiere").
1908 B, 466 ("saugetiere").
1909 A, 193, 211.
1909 C, 706 ("sSugetiere"). ,
1910 D, 123.
1911 A, 197.
1912 A, 609.
1913 B, 194 ("saugetiere").
1913 C, 32 ("saugetiere").
1916 A, 152, 168, 170.
1922 A, 18.
1926 C, 60 ("saugetiere").
1927 A, 268 ("saugetiere").
Jasswoin, G. 1924 A, 97 ("mammals").
364
FOSSIL VERTEBEATA OF NORTH AMERICA
Jenkinson, J. W. 1911 A, 305.
Johnson, A. 1883 A, 405 ("mammals").
Joleaud, L. 1919 A, 704 ("mammif feres").
Jordan, D. S. 1905 B ("mammals").
1922 C, 177 ("mammals").
Julien, A. 1894 A, 173 ("mammiferes").
Kampfen, P. N. 1905 A, 321.
1922 A, 53.
Kehrer, F. A. 1896 A, 347 ("sauger").
'Keith, A. 1911 A, 294 ("mammals").
Kerbert, C. 1876 A, 229.
Kerr, J. G. 1923 A, 114.
Kesteven, H. L. 1916 A, 303.
1918 A, 449, 457.
Keyes, C. A. 1922 A, pi. iii.
Kingsbuiy, B. F. 1926 A, 98 ("mammals").
Kingsley, J. S. 1900 A, 206, 247 ("mammals").
1900 B, 167 ("mammals").
1901 A, 193 ("mammals").
1912 A, 185 ("mammals").
1912 B, 98 ("mammals").
1925 A, 16, 48, 51, 181, 183, 203, 271, 290.
Kjellberg, K. 1904 A, 159.
Klaatsch, H. 1893 B, 651 ("saugethiere").
1913 A, 162 ("saugetiere").
Klaauw, C. J. 1924 B, 599.
Klein, E. E. 1868 A ("saugethiere").
Kostlin, O. 1844 A, 14 ("saugethiere").
Koken, E. 1893 B, 646 ("saugethiere").
1898 B, 143 ("saugethiere").
Korff, K. K. 1906 A, 132 ("saugetiere").
1906 B, 1 ("saugetiere").
Kravetz, L. P. 1906 A, 1 ("saugetiere").
Kukenthal, W. 1913 A, 633.
1914 A, 561 ("saugetiere").
Laloy, L. 1907 A, 583 ("mammiferes").
Larger, R. 1913 A, 701 ("mammiferes").
Lataste, F. 1887 A, 265 ("mammiferes").
Lavocat, A. 1883 A, 1317 ("mammiferes").
1885 A, 28, 42 ("mammiferes").
1889 A, 39, 50 ("mammiferes").
Leboucq, H. 1884 A, 35, 66 ("mammiferes").
1904 C, 227 ("mammiferes").
Leche, W. 1887 A.
1893 C, 798 ("sauger").
1900 A, 982.
1902 A, 43.
1903 A, 510 ("saugetiere").
1904 A, 219 ("saugetiere").
1910 A, 449 ("saugetiere").
1915 A, 275 ("saugetiere").
1915 B, 257 ("sauger").
1921 A.
Le Damany, P. 1902 A, 334 ("mammiferes").
1902 B, 371 ("quadrupedes").
1903 A, 273 ("quadrupedes").
1903 B, 275 ("mammiffcres").
1903 D, 352 ("mammiferes").
1903 E, 365 ("mammiferes").
1903 G, 127 ("mammiferes").
1906 B, 160 ("mammiferes").
Ledouble, A. F. 1903 A, 641 ("mammiferes").
1906 A, 550 ("mammiferes").
Lemoine, V. 1889 A, 233 ("mammiferes").
Lepkowski, W. 1897 A, 559.
Lewis, F. T. 1906 A, 506 ("mammals").
Leydig, F. 1859 A, 477 ("saugethiere").
1873 B, 33.
Lindsay, B. 1885 A, 684 ("mammals").
Lobley, J. L. 1908 A, 194.
Loomis, F. B. 1921 A, 188 ("mammals").
Lorenz, L. E. F. 1807 A.
Lubosch, W. 1906 A, 549 ("saugetiere").
1906 B, 323 ("saugetiere").
1907 A, 613 ("saugetiere").
1909 A, 5 ("saugetiere").
1911 A, 311 ("saugetiere").
1911 B, 738-748.
1923 A, 69 ("saugetiere").
1926 A, 109 ("sauger").
Lull, R. S. 1904 C, 1 ("mammals").
1906 B, 554.
1910 D, 153.
1917 B, 295, 308, 322, 338, 539.
1918 C, 134 ("mammals").
Lydekker, R. 1899 B, 922.
1893 F, 174 ("mammals").
1901 A, 645 ("mammals").
1902 B, 373 ("mammals").
1903 D, 101.
1905 D, 230 ("mammals").
1912 C, 8, 9, 17, 26.
Macdonald, W. 1841 A, 131 ("mammals").
1863 A, 57 ("mammals").
Mackie, S. J. 1863 D, 332.
Magitot, E. 1875 A, 46 ("mammiferes").
Major, C. J. F. 1899 B, 60.
1901 A, 150.
1901 B, 241 ("mammals").
Mantell, G. A. 1844 A, 820.
Martins, C. 1857 A ("mammiferes").
1872 A, 308 ("mammiferes").
Matschie, P. 1896 A, 245 ("saugetiere").
Matthes, E. 1921 A, 215, 222 ("saugetiere").
1921 C ("sauger").
Matthew, W. D. 1904 D, 811.
1908 C, 68.
1913 B, 285 ("mammalian").
1914 G, 232 ("mammals").
1915 A, 171.
1916 C, 518 ("mammals").
1916 H, 11.
1916 I, 107 ("mammals").
1923 A, 109.
1928 B, 947.
Matthew and Granger 1917 A, 323.
Mead, C. S. 1904 A, 53 ("mammals").
1906 A, 475.
Meckel, J. F. 1825 A ("saugethiere").
Meek, A. 1907 A, 410 ("mammals").
1911 A, 375 ("mammals").
Merriam, C. H. 1906 A, 243 ("mammals").
Meunier, S. 1903 A, 774 ("mammiferes").
Miller, G. S. 1912 B.
1920 B, 380 ("mammals").
1924 C.
Mivart, St. G. 1871 B, 380 ("mammals").
1888 A, 372.
Mivart and Clarke 1879 A, 525 ("mammals").
Montgomery, T. H. 1901 A, 21733 ("mammals").
Moodie, R. L. 1908 D, 443.
1908 H, 221 ("mammals").
1915 H, 638.
1915 I, 139, 159 ("mammals").
1926 A, 91 ("mammals").
Mook, C. C. 1918 A, 465.
CATALOGUE
365
Morita, S. 1912 A, 1, figs. 1-4 ("saugetiere").
Muller, F. 1911 A, 335 ("mammals").
Mutel, 1921 A, 521 ("mammiferes").
Mysberg, W. A. 1917 A, 643-668.
Nat. Sci. 1898 A, 370.
Nauck, B. T. 1923 A, 1.
1926 A, 208 ("sauger").
Nopcsa, F. 1907 A, 228 ("mammals").
1923 B, 1047.
1923 H, 159, 175, 187, tab. ("saugetiere,"
' 'mammalier ' ' ) .
1926 A, 634.
Nowikoff, M. M. 1909 A, 1 ("mensch," "maus").
Oehngren, S. 1919 A, 161 ("saugetiere").
Oken, L. 1819 A, 1529 ("saugethiere").
1823 A, 274-350 ("saugethiere").
Olmstead, M. P. 1911 A, 339 ("saugetiere").
Osborn, H. F. 1893 N, 187.
- 1898 U, 686.
1902 D, 259.
1902 E, 354.
1903 F, 276.
1904 M, 257.
1905 I, 86.
1905 N, 237 ("mammals").
1906 C, 769.
1907 B, 747 ("mammals").
1907 G, 11, 18-35, 37, 44, 91, 94, 96, 100, 219.
1907 H, 613.
1910 D, 737 ("mammals").
1912 C, 595 ("mammals").
1912 L.
1915 D, 285 ("mammals").
1916 E, 511, 602.
1917 B, 316.
1921 D, 1-11.
1924 K, 273 ("mammals").
1925 F, 962 ("mammals").
Osborn and Anthony 1922 A, 219 ("mammals").
Osburn, R. C. 1903 A, 651 ("mammals").
1906 A, 447 ("mammals").
Oswald, F. 1911 A, 403.
Owen, R. 1842 F, 87.
1846 B.
1848 B.
1851 D, 350.
1857 E.
1858 A, 1.
1868 A, 890, 891.
Packard, 'A. S. 1904 A, 221 ("mammals").
Palacky, J. 1902 B, 141, 150 ("saugethiere").
1902 C, 249 ("saugethiere").
Paramore, R. H. 1910 A, 1393, 1459 ("mam-
mals").
Parker, W. K. 1869 A, 502 ("mammals").
1879 O, 342.
1885 C, 1-119.
1888 C, 397 ("mammals").
Parker and Haswell 1897 A, 417.
Parsons, F. G. 1903 A, 317 ("mammals").
Paterson, A. M. 1901 A, 21 ("mammals").
1902 A, 777.
Paulli, S. 1899 A, 145 ("saugethiere").
1900 A, 179 ("saugethiere").
Perrier, E. 1920 A ("mammiferes").
Peter, K. 1902 A, 545 ("saugetiere").
Peters, W. 1867 A, 727 ("saugethiere").
1867 B, 780 ("saugethiere").
Peters, W» 1867 C, 953.
1868 A, 592 ("saugethiere").
1868 B, 388.
1874 A, 40 ("saugethiere").
Petronievics, B. 1917 A, 287 ("mammals").
1919 B, 206 ("mammals").
1921 A, 105 ("mammiferes").
Pfeiffer, H. 1854 A.
Pinkus, F. 1904 A, 162 ("saugetiere").
Plieninger, F. 1906 A, 406 ("saugetiere").
Poche, F. 1911 B.
Popowa, N. 1913 A, 282 ("saugetiere").
Pouchet and Chabry 1884 A, 149 ("mammi-
feres").
Pycraft, W. P. 1909 A, 204.
Rabl, C. 1903 A, 166, 172 ("saugetiere").
Regnault, F. 1903 A, 109 ("mammiferes").
Rehs, J. 1914 A, 1.
Reichert, C. 1837 A, 120.
Reichert, K. B. 1849 A, 443 ("sauger").
Retterer, E. 1884 A, 467 ("mammiferes").
1905 A, 120 ("mammiferes").
1905 B, 204 ("mammiferes").
1905 D, 366 ("mammiferes").
1906 A, 198 ("mammiferes").
1908 A, 485 ("mammiferes").
1908 B, 535 ("mammiferes").
Retterer and Lehevre 1910 B, 986 ("mammi-
feres").
Retterer and Vallois 1912 C, 432 ("mammi-
feres").
Retzius, A. 1849 A, 593 ("saugethiere").
1852 A, 44 ("saugethiere").
Reynolds, S. H. 1897 A, 343-527.
Romer, F. 1893 A, 526 ("saugetiere").
Rose, C. 1892 F, 399 ("saugetiere").
1892 G, 144 ("sauger.")
Romer, A. S. 1922 A, 39, 41.
1924 A, 132.
1924 C, 95-102, figs. 1-3.
Rosenberg, E. 1895 A, 298 ("saugetiere").
Ruge, G. 1879 A, 192 ("saugethiere").
1892 B, 376 ("saugethiere").
Rutland, J. 1901 A, 21032 ("mammals").
Ryder, J. 1887 A, 344, 352.
1887 B.
Sabatier, A. 1897 A, 806 ("mammiferes").
1902 A, 100 ("mammiferes").
Salensky, W. 1880 A, 415.
Scharff, R. F. 1895 A, 436 ("mammiferes").
Schauinsland, H. 1906 A, 514.
Schenk, F. 1898 A, 214 ("saugethiere").
Schlosser, M. 1898 D, 120 ("saugethiere").
1899 C, 165 ("saugethiere").
1899 I, 345 ("saugethiere").
1899 T, 452 ("saugethiere").
1900 C, 132 ("sauger").
1902 F, 134 ("mammals").
1902 J, 117 ("saugethiere").
1903 G, 144.
Schmalhausen^ J. J. 1908 B, 373 ("saugetiere").
Schmidt, 0. 1886 A.
SchSne, G. 1902 A, 244 ("saugethiere").
Sohoenichen, W. 1900 A, 501 ("saugethiere").
Schorr, G. 1907 A, 25 ("saugetiere").
Schuchert, C. 1915 A, 828, 927 ("mammals").
Schuchert and Barrel! 1914 A, 7, 24 ("mam-
mals").
FOSSIL VERTEBRATA OF NORTH AMERICA
Schuchert and Levene 1927 A, 309. '
Schwalbe, G. 1904 A ("saugetiere").
Schwarz, E. 1924 A, 393 ("mammals").
Sclater, P. L. 1875 A, 202 ("mammals").
Scott, W. B. 1913 A, 1, 50, 57, 643.
1917 A, 32, 33.
1928 B, 257 ("mammals").
Seeley, H. G. 1872 A, 38 ("mammals").
1876 C, 157, 175, 186 ("mammals"),
1878 A, 221.
1899 B, 68.
1908 B, 377.
1908 D, 616.
Semon, R. 1901 B, 130 ("sauger").
Sera, G. L. 1921 A, 45 ("mammiferi").
Serres, M. 1852 A ("mammiferea").
1852 B, 179 ("mammiferes").
1863 B, 1028 ("mammiferes").
Sewertzoff, A. 1896 A, 274.
Seydel, O. 1899 A ("mammalier").
Shiino, K. 1914 A, 378 ("sauger").
Shimer, H. W. 1903 A, 819 ("mammals").
Shore, T. W. 1887 A, 362.
Shufeldt, R. W. 1911 A, 65.
Simpson, G. G. 1925 B, 564.
1926 A, 548 ("mammals").
1926 B, 238.
1926 E, 6, 10.
1927 G, 259.
1928 C, 161.
Sippel, W. 1907 A, 490, 506, 516 ("sauger").
Sixta, V, 1899 A, 329 ("saugethiere").
1901 A, 321 ("mammalier").
1905 A, 671.
Smith, G. E. 1911 A, 293.
1912 A, 424 ("mammals").
1913 A, 559 ("mammals").
Smith, W. R. 1908 A, 126 ("mammals").
Sollas and Sollas 1913 A, 61 ("mammals").
Sonies, F. 1907 A, 404 ("saugetiere").
Spencer, W. B. 1886 A, 220.
Spurrell, H. G. F. 1906 A, 123 ("mammals").
Stach, J. 1905 A, 283 ("saugetiere").
Starks, E. C. 1926 A, 83.
Steinmann, G. 1907 A, 461.
1908 A, 213, 231 ("sauger").
1909 A, 65 ("sauger").
1910 A, 100 ("sauger").
1912 B, 717 ("sauger").
Stephan, P. 1900 A, 361 ("mammiferes").
Sterling, S. 1908 A, 333 ("saugetiere").
Strasser, H. 1905 A, 139 ("sauger").
1905 B, 194 ("saugetiere").
Stratz-Haag, C. H. 1906 A, 91 ("saugetiere").
Strecker, C. 1887 A, 310 ("saugethiere").
Stromer, E. 1902 B, 553 ("saugethiere").
1903 C, 61 ("saugetiere").
1912 A, 148, 242.
Strong, R. M. 1921 A, 203 ("mammals").
Sushkin, P. P. 1910 A, 241 ("saugetiere").
1927 A, 307, 319 ("mammals").
Sutton, J. B. 1884 A, 571.
Swinnerton and Howes 1901 A, 70.
Symington, J. 1892 A, 577.
Taschenberg, O. 1899 A, 4365-4708. »
Terra, P. 1911 A, 245 ("saugetiere").
Terry, R. J. 1909 A, 525 ("mammals").
Thacker, A. G. 1914 A, 283.
Thater, K. 1910 A, 511 ("sauger").
Thevenin, A. 1910 A, 58 ("mammiferes").
Thilenius, G. 1897 A, 483 ("saugetiere").
Thomas, O. 1911 B, 120 ("mammals").
Thompson, A. H. 1906 A, 262.
Thyng, F. W. 1906 A, 35.
Tims, H. W. M. 1901 A, 265.
1902 A, 321.
1903 A, 131.
1905 B, 1784.
1911 A, 294.
Todd, T. W. 192« A, 261.
Toldt, C. 1904 A, 43 ("saugetiere").
1 1905 A, 315 ("saugetiere").
Tornier, G. 1888 A, 223 ("saugethiere").
1891 A, 113 ("saugetiere").
1894 A, 97 ("saugetiere").
1894 B, 102 ("saugetiere").
1909 A, 195 ("saugetiere").
Tornquist, A. 1897 A, 684.
Tourneux, F. and J. P. 1912 A, 57 ("mammi-
feres").
Turner, H. N. 1847 A, 110.
Underbill, B. M. 1910 A, 75 ("mammals").
Vallois, H. V. 1921 B, 974 ("mammiferes").
Van Bemmelen, J. F. 1901 A ("saugethiere").
1914 A, 524 ("mammals").
1928 A, 283 ("mammiferes").
Van den Broeck, A. J. P. 1912 A, 781
("sauger").
Van den Broeck, E. 1900 A, 60 ("mammiferes").
Van Wijhe, J. W. 1905 A, 17 ("saugetiere").
Vaughn, T. W. 1924 A, 688 ("mammals").
Veit, O. 1916 A, 371 ("saugetiere").
1924 A, 375 ("sauger").
Versluys, J. 1903 A, 173.
1919 A, 27 ("saugetiere").
Vialleton, L. 1917 A, 190 ("mammiferes").
1919 A, 307 ("mammiferes").
Vicq-d'Azyr, F. 1792 A, Ixxvi ("quadrupedes"),
1819 A, 1-100 ("mammiferes").
Virchow, H. 1909 A, 418 ("saugetiere").
1914 A, 87 ("saugetier").
1914 C, 132 ("saugetiere").
1921 A, 135 ("saugetiere").
Vogt, C. 1879 A, 245 ("mammiferes").
Voit, M. 1909 B, 139 ("saugetiere").
1923 A, 70 ("saugetiere"),
Wagner, R. 1843 A, 9.
Wallace, A. R. 1876 A, I, 497; n, 585.
1894 A, 433.
Wallisch, W. 1906 A, 307 ("saugetiere").
Walmsley, T. 1918 A, 326 ("mammals"),
Watson, D, M. S. 1911 A, 323 ("mammals"),
1913 D, 24 ("mammals").
1913 G, 228 ("mammals").
1914 A, 310 ("mammals").
1914 D, 168 ("mammals").
1914 J, 1037 ("mammalian").
1916 A, 342, 345, 356.
1917 A, 979.
1917 B, 49.
Weber and Abel 1928 A.
Weidenreich, F. 1913 A, 498 ("sauger").
1922 A, 32 ("sauger").
1926 A, 45, 53 ("sSugetiere").
Weitzel, A. 1865 A, 318 ("saugethiere").
White, C. A. 1885 A, 62 ("mammals").
CATALOGUE
367
Whitehead and Waddeli 1911 A, 89.
Wiedersheim, R. 1880 E, 493 ("saugethiere").
1892 A, 55.
Wieland, G. R. 1925 B, 584 ("mammals").
Wilckens, 0. 1911 A, 708 ("saugetiere").
WHder, B. G. 1865 A, 46.
1868 A.
1872 B.
Williston, S. W. 1904 B, 176.
1912 E, 262. '
1916 D, 152 ("mammals").
1917 C, 412 ("mammals").
1925 A, 126.
Wiman, C. 1916 D, 413 ("mammals"). -
Windle, B. C. A. 1905 A, 1055 ("sauger").
Woodward, A. S. 1898 D, 328.
1898 E, 330 ("mammals").
1910 B, 465 ("mammal").
1917 D, Ixxvii.
Woodward, A. S. 1923 A, 29, 32.
Woodward, H. 1904 B, 153.
Woodward, M. F. 1894 B, 438.
Woodward and Sherborn 1891 A, 33.
Wortman, J. L. 1903 A, xv, 163.
1921 A, 177.
Wright, W. 1909 A, 678 ("mammals").
Wyman, J. 1867 B, 274 ("mammals").
Young, G. W. 1915 A, 255.
Ziegler, H. E. 1901 A, 232, 235 ("saugethiere")
1924 A, Ix ("saugetiere").
Zierler, F. E. 1905 A, 511 ("saugetiere").
Zietzschmann, 0. 1917 A, 433 ("saugetiere").
Zittel, K. A. 1895 A, 306.
1897 A, 130.
1901 A, 418 ("mammals").
Zittel and Schlosser 1911 A, 325.
1923 A, 402-689.
Subclass PROTOTHERIA Gill.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 555.
Arldt, T. 1907 D, 147, 390.
Bensley, A. 1903 B, 84.
Berry, E. W. 1920 A, 210.
Broom, R. 1897 B, 252 (Protheria).
1910 B, 765.
1914 B, 118.
Case, E. C. 1898 C, 821.
Cope, E. D. 1891 N, 64, 65.
Duckworth, W. L. H. 1904 A, 20.
Gadow, H. 1912 A, 818.
Gidley, J. W. 1909 A, 624 (Protheria).
Gregory, W. K. 1910 A, 225, 230.
1920 A, 234. .
Huxley, T. H. 1880 E, 462.
Lull, R. S. 1910 D, 153. '
Lydekker, R. 1902 B, 374.
Matthew, W. D. 1904 D, 811.
1915 A, 270 (Monotremata).
1928 B, 949.
Osborn, H. F. 1898 U, 686.
1899 J, 415.
1907 G, 11, 100.
1907 H, 613.
Parker, W. K. 1885 C, 116.
1886 A, 269.
Reynolds, S. H. 1897 A, 346, 348.
Schuchert, C. 1915 A, 928.
Scott, W. B. 1913 A, 57, 59, 76.
Shufeldt, R. 1911 A, 72.
Smith, G. E. 1911 A, 293.
1912 A, 425.
1913 A, 560 ("prototherian").
Stromer, E. 1912 A, 162, 242.
Thomas, O. 1887 A, 312.
Weber, M. 1904 A, 317 (Monotremata);
317 (Prototheria).
Winge, H. 1923 A, 92.
Woodward, H. 1904 B, 153.
Wortman, J. L. 1902 A, xiv, 21.
Order PROTODONTA Osborn.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 555.
Branca, W. 1915 A, 4.
Broom, R. 1914 B, 133 (Protodontia).
Cope, E. D. 1891 N, 65, 66.
Gregory, W. K. 1910 A, 163, 464.
1922 A, 544.
Hennig, E. 1922 A, 258 ("protodonten").
Hilzheimer, M. 1913 A, 520.
Jaekel, O. 1911 A, 204 (Haplodonta) ; 205 (Pro-
todonti).
Koken, E. 1893 B, 572.
Osborn, H. F, 1898 U, 686.
1899 J, 415.
Schwarz, E. 1924 A, 419.
Scott, W. B. 1913 A, 59.
Simpson, G. G. 1926 G, 88, 90, 107.
1928 C, 166.
Weber, M. 1904 A, 358, 361.
Weber and Abel 1928 A, 85, 86.
Zittel and Schlosser 1911 A, 358 (Syn. of Dro-
matheriidae) .
1923 A, 437 (Syn.? Dromatheriid»).
DBOMATHERIID^J Gill.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 555.
Arldt, T. 1907 D, 651 (Dromatheridae).
1912 A, 662 (Dromatheridffl).
Fuchs, H. 1911 B, 384.
Gregory, W. K. 1910 A,' 164.
1922 A, 23.
Haeckel, E. 1893 A, xxiv (Dromatherida).
Hennig, E. 1919 A, 6.
Hennig, E. 1922 A, 260.
Lydekker, R. 1896 C, 277.
Trouessart, E. L. 1905 A, 863 (Dromatheri-
dffl).
Weber, M. 1904 A, 361.
Winge, H. 1923 A, 91.
Zittel and Schlosser 1911 A, 358.
1923 A, 437, 442, 663.
368
FOSSIL VERTEBRATA OF NORTH AMERICA
DROMATHERIUM Emmons.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 555.
Abel, O. 1913 B, 709.
1920 A, 406.
Adloff, P. 1903 A, 362, 369, fig. 4.
Bardenfleth, K. S. 1913 A, 75.
Beddard, F. E. 1902 A, 98.
Bolk, L. 1922 A, 111.
Branca, W. 1915 A, 4.
Broom, R. 1908 A, 1059.
Dependorf, T. 1907 C, 99.
Gidley, J. W. 1906 F, 98, fig. 11 (Dromothe-
rium).
Gregory, W. K. 1910 A, 137, 163.
1910 C, 298.
1922 A, 534 (Dromotherium).
Hermig, E. 1919 A, 6.
Hertz, M. 1925 A, 544.
Hilzheimer, M. 1913 A, 520.
Hobbs, W. H. 1901 A, 23.
Huene, F. 1918 A, 208, 210.
1925 C, 179.
Koken, E. 1893 B, 510.
Lankester, E. R. 1905 A, 189, fig. 136.
Lavocat, A. 1896 A, 26.
Lucas, F. A. 1902 B, 186, fig.
Matthew, W. D. 1928 B, 947.
Osborn, H. F. 1905 H, 209 (Dromotherium).
1905 I, 95 (Dromotherium).
1907 G, 18, 193, fig. 43.
Palmer, T. S. 1904 A, 245, 881.
Rice and Gregory 1906 A, 178 ("mammal").
Simpson, G. G. 1925 B, 336, fig. 6.
1926 A, 548.
1926 G, 87, 99.
Type D. sylvestre Emmons.
Simpson, G. G. 1928 E, 155, 165.
Steinmann, G. 1907 A, 465, fig. 807.
Thompson, A. H. 1900 A, 920 (Dromotherium).
Tims, H. W. M. 1903 A, 139.
Trouessart, E. L. 1905 A, 863 (Dromothenum).
Wallace, A. R. 1876 A, I, 134, 160.
Weber, M. 1904 A, 358, 361.
Weber and Abel 1928 A, 85, fig. 48.
Williston, S. W. 1925 B, 245 (Dromotherium).
Woodward, M. F. 1894 B, 447 (Dromotherium).
Zittel and Schlosser 1911 A, 358.
1923 A, 437, 663.
By G. G. Simpson (1926 A, 548) this genus
is referred to the cynodont reptiles.
Dromatlieriuin sylvestre Emmons.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 556.
Branca, W. 1915 A, 5, fig. 1.
DepSret, C. 1907 B.
Gregory, W. K. 1922 A, 23, fig. 15.
Koken, E. 1893 B, 283.
Lull, R. S. 1917 B, 544, fig. 171.
Lydekker, R. 1896 C, 278.
Osbora, H. F. 1904 F, 4.
Palacky, J. 1903 A, 4.
Philippi, E. 1903 A, 20, fig.
Ruschenberger and Tryon 1879 A, 91.
Schuchert, C. 1910 A, 579 (Dromotherium).
Simpson, G. G. 1926 G, 88, 93, figs. 1, 3.
Van den Broeck, E. 1900 A, 60 (D. silvestre).
Zittel and Schlosser 1911 A, 358, fig. 515.
1923 A, 437, fig. 551.
Triassie; North Carolina.
MICKOCONODON Osborn. Type M. tenuirostris Osborn.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 556.
Abel, O. 1920 A, 406.
Adloff, P. 1903 A, 362, fig. 4.
Branca, W. 1915 A, 4.
Broom, R. 1908 A, 1059.
Dep&ret, C. 1907 B.
Gregory, W. K 1910 A, 137, 163.
1922 A, 540.
Hennig, E. 1919 A, 6.
Hertz, M. 1925 A, 544.
Hilzheimer, M. 1913 A, 520.
Hobbs, W. H. 1901 A, 23.
Koken, E. 1893 B, 283.
Matthew, W. D. 1928 B, 947.
Osborn, H. F. 1905 H, 209.
1905 I, 95.
1907 G, 18, 193, fig. 43.
Palmer, T. S. 1903 A, 873 (Tytthoconus).
1904 A, 421, 881 (Microconodon) ; 699, 881
(Tytthoconus).
Rice and Gregory 1906 A, 178 ("mammal").
Schlosser, M. 1899 I, 346.
Simpson, G. G. 1925 B, 336, fig. 6.
1926 A, 548.
Simpson, G. G. 1926 G, 87, 93, 99.
1928 C, 211.
1928 E, 155, 165.
Thompson, A. H. 1900 A, 921 (Microconodon).
Tims, H. W. M. 1903 A, 139.
Trouessart, E. L. 1905 A, 863 (Tyttoconus).
Weber, M. 1904 A, 358, 361.
Woodward, M. F. 1894 B, 447.
By G. G. Simpson (1926 A, 548) this genus
is referred to the cynodont reptiles.
Microconodon tenuirostris Osborn.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 556.
Branca, W. 1915 A, 5, fig. 2.
Gregory, W. K. 1922 A, 24, fig. 15.
Osborn, H. F. 1904 F, 5.
Palacky, J. 1903 A, 4.
Philippi, E. 1903 A, 20, fig.
Schuchert, C. 1910 A, 579.
Simpson, G. G. 1926 G, 88, 97, figs. 2, 3.
Trouessart, E. L. 1905 A, 863 (Tyttoconus).
Van den Broeck, E. 1900 A, 60 (Micronodon).
Triassie; North Carolina.
Marsh, 0. C. 1880 F, 239.
The writer acknowledges the aid of Dr. G. G.
Simpson in arranging this subclass.
Subclass ALLOTHERIA Marsh. .
Simpson, G. G. 1928 C, 171.
See also under the order Multituberculata.
CATALOGUE
369
Order TRICONODONTA Zittel.
Zittel, K. A. 1893 B, 97.
Abel, O. 1914 A, 45.
Beddard, F. E. 1902 A, 99.
Broom, R. 1914 B, 133 (Triconodontia).
1924 B, 64, fig. 13.
Gregory, W. K. 1910 A, 170, 172, 464.
1916 A, 240.
1922 A, 547.
Hertz, M. 1925 A, 558.
Osborn, H. F. 1893 A, 389 ("triconodonts").
1893 D, 389, 390 ("triconodonts").
1899 J, 415.
1907 G, 11, 21.
Owen, R. 1879 D, 149 ("triconodonts").
Schwarz, E. 1924 A, 419.
Simpson, G. G. 1924 A, 39 ("triconodonts").
1925 A, 229 ("triconodonts").
1925 B, 148, 334, 354, 465, 466, 559, 560,
565
1926 E, 8 ("triconodonts").
1927 G, 259.
1928 C, 171, 183, 195.
1928 K, 462, 469.
Stromer, E. 1908 B, 168.
Weber and Abel 1928 A, 86.
This1 order is included in the AUotheria
only provisionally.
TRICONODONTIB^El Marsh.
Marsh, O. C. 1887 A, 341.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 566.
Abel, O. 1913 B, 710.
Arldt, T. 1907 C, 676.
1907 D, 686.
1911 A, 229 ("triconodontiden").
Case, E. C. 1898 C, 824.
Gregory, W. K. 1922 A, 42.
1926 B, 410 ("triconodonts").
Hennig, E. 1922 A, 259, 260 ("trieonodonten"
Lydekker, R. 1896 C, 273.
Matthew, W. D. 1915 A, 268.
Osborn, H. F. 1898 U, 686.
Palacky, J. 1903 A, 3 ("triconodontiden").
Palmer, T. S. 1904 A, 775, 887.
Simpson, G. G. 1925 B, 357, 465, 466.
1928 C, 67, 70.
Trouessart, E. L. 1905 A, 860.
Weber, M. 1904 A, 361.
Zittel and Schlosser 1911 A, 359.
1923 A, 437, 438, 442, 664.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 566.
Osborn, H. F. 1907 G, 22.
TRICONODONTINJE Hay.
Simpson, G. G. 1925 B, 357.
1928 C, 76.
TRICONODON Owen. Type T. mordax Owen.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 567.
Abel, a 1920 A, 418, fig. 635.
Adloff, P. 1903 A, 360.
Arnback-Christie-Linde A, 1912 B, 275.
Bardenfleth, K. S. 1913 A, 71.
Beddard, F. E. 1902 A, 99.
Behien, H. 1906 A, 210.
Bensley, B. A. 1903 A, 181.
Dependorf, T. 1907 C, 98.
Fuchs, H. 1911 B, 384.
Gidley, J. W. 1906 E, 665.
1906 F, 96, fig. 12.
Gregory, W. K. 1910 A, 173, 176.
1922 A, 547, fig. 22.
Heilprin, A. 1887 A, 335.
Hertz, M. 1925 A, 558, 569.
Lydekker, R. 1896 C, 273.
1899 B, 926.
1914 A, 630.
Matthew, W. D. 1922 A, xiii.
Osbom, H. F. 1904 G, 321.
1904 K, 256.
1907 G, 25, 218, 222, figs. 8, 207.
Owen, R. 1860 E, 317, 318.
Owen, R. 1879 D, 149.
Rose, C. 1892 G, 147.
Simpson, G. G. 1924 A, 39.
1925 A, 229.
1925 B, 149, 152, 336, 352, 355, 466, 559,
565, figs. 6, 21.
1926 H, 212.
1927 G, 260, figs. 1, 4.
1928 C, 214, fig. 10.
1928 K, 462.
Thomas, O. 1888 A, 447.
Tims, H. W. M. 1903 A, 139.
1905 B, 1786.
Trouessart, E. L. 1905 A, 861.
Weber, M. 1904 A, 341, 343, 355, 358, 359, 361.
Weber and Abel 1928 A, 86, fig. 50.
Willett, E. W. 1881 A, 377, fig.
Woodward, A. S. 1912 B, 100, pi. xv.
Zittel and Schlosser 1911 A, 359.
1923 A, 437.
Tnconodon bisulcus having been referred
to the genus Trioracodon, Triconodon is at
present without a representative in North
America.
TRIORACODON Simpson. Type Triconodon ferox Owen.
Simpson, Q. G. 1928 B, 88, fig. 19.
Consult also the citations under Triconodon.
Trioracodon bisulcus (Marsh).
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 567 (Triconodon).
Gidley, J. W. 1906 F, 109, pi. v, figs. 1, la
(Triconodon).
Gilmore, C. W. 1909 B, 39 (Triconodon).
370
FOSSIL VERTEBRATA OF NORTH AMERICA
Mook, C. C. 1916 A, 134 (Triconodon) .
Simpson, G. G. 1925 B, 152, 357, figs. 1-4;
338, 351, 354, figs. 11, 12 (Tnconodon. This
species?).
Simpson, G. G. 1928 B, 88, text-fig. 19.
1928 K, 462; fig. 1.
Upper Jurassic or Lower Cretaceous (Mor-
rison) ; Wyoming.
PEIACODON Marsh. Type Tinodon ferox Marsh.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 567.
Abel, O. 1922 C, 438, fig. 374.
Gregory, W. K. 1922 A, 44.
Hennig, E. 1919 A, 6.
Osborn, H. F. 1907 G, 25, fig. 8 (Triconodon).
Simpson, G. G. 1924 A, 39.
1925 A, 229.
1925 B, 149, 159, 336, 344, 355, 465, figs.
1, 2, 6, 15, 16; 559, 563, 564, figs. 1, 2.
1926 G, 102, fig. 3.
1926 H, 212.
1928 C, 195.
Trouessart, E. L. 1905 A, 861.
Van den Broeck, E. 1900 A, 61.
Weber, M. 1904 A, 361.
Zittel and Schlosser 1911 A, 359.
1923 A, 437.
Priacodon ferox Marsh.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 567.
Cannon, G. L. 1906 B, 196 (This species').
Gilmore, C. W, 1909 B, 39 (Priacodon, Tino-
don).
Leche, W. 1902 A, 37 (Triconodon).
Lull, R. S. 1917 B, 545, fig. 172 (Triconodon)
Mook, C. C. 1916 A, 133.
Seeley, H. G. 1893 B, 275, fig. (Triconodon).
Simpson, G. G. 1925 B, 159, 165, 344, 357,
figs. 5, 15; 341, 342, figs. 13, 14 (This species?).
Woodward, A. S. 1923 C, 80, fig. 75.
Upper Jurassic or Lower Cretaceous (Mor-
rison) ; Wyoming, Colorado ?
Priacodon grandsevus Simpson.
Simpson, G. G. 1925 B, 350, 357, figs. 20, 27.
Upper Jurassic (Morrison); Wyoming.
Priacodon lulli Simpson.
Simpson, G. G. 1925 B, 346, 357, figs. 17, 18.
Upper Jurassic (Morrison); Wyoming.
Priacodon robustus (Marsh).
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 567 (Tinodon).
Gihnore, C. W. 1909 B, 39 (Tinodon).
Moofc, C. C. 1916 A, 134 (Tinodon).
Simpson, G. G. 1924 A, 39.
1925 A, 229.
1925 B, 162, 165, 357, figs. 6, 7.
Upper Jurassic or Lower Cretaceous (Mor-
rison) ; Wyoming.
Osborn, H. F. 1888 G, 228.
Simpson, G. G. 1925 B, 357.
AMPHILESTIN^E Osborn.
Weber, M. 1904 A, 361 (Amphilestidse) .
PHASCOLODON Simpson. Type P. gidleyi Simpson.
Simpson, G. G. 1925 B, 334, 467, 559, 565.
1926 H, 212.
1928 C, 213.
Phascolodon gidleyi Simpson.
Simpson, G. G. 1925 B, 334, 357, fig. 8.
Upper Jurassic (Morrison); Wyoming.
APLOCONODON Simpson, Type A. comoensis Simpson.
Simpson, G. G. 1925 B, 148, 149, 336, 356, 559,
565.
1926 H, 212.
1928 C, 210.
Aploconodon comoensis Simpson.
Simpson, G. G. 1925 B, 148, 149, 336, 356, 357,
figs. 9, 10.
Upper Jurassic (Morrison) ; Wyoming.
Simpson, G. G. 1925 B, 559, 563, 568, 569.
1928 C, 97, 175, 183, 195.
1928 K, 462, 469.
Order SYMMETRODONTA Simpson.
Weber and Abel 1928 A, 86.
This order is arranged only provisionally
in the Allothena.
TINODONTID^B Marsh.
Marsh, 0. C. 1879 F, 216.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 567 (Tinodontinse).
Hennig, B. 1921 A, 261 (Tinodontidse).
Marsh, 0. C. 1887 F, 288 (Phascolotheriidfc).
Osborn, H. F. 1907 G, 22 (Phascolotheninse) .
Palmer, T. S. 1904 A, 774, 887 (Tinodontidas).
Simpson, G. G. 1925 B, 451, 465, 466, 469
(Spalacotheriid») .
1928 C, 98, 175 (Spalacotheriid*).
TINODON Marsh. Type T. lellus Marsh.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 567 (Tinodon) ; 568 (Mena-
codon).
Abel, O. 1914 A, 45.
1922 C, 437, fig. 368 (Tinodon) ; 437, fig.
370 (Menacodon).
Bardenfleth, K. S. 1913 A, 71.
Bensley, B. A. 1902 A, 4.
Broom, R. 1909 C, 138 (Menacodon).
CATALOGUE
371
Gidley, J. W. 1906 F, 101.
Gregory, W. K. 1910 A, 173 (Menacodon).
1916 A, 240, fig. 2 (Menacodon).
1922 A, 84 (Tinodon, Menacodon).
Hennig, E. 1919 A, 5 (Tinodon, Menacodon).
Osborn, H. F. 1907 G, 25, figs. 9, 43 (Mena-
codon); fig. 10 (Tinodon).
Palmer, T. S. 1904 A, 680, 887 (Tmodon); 409,
887 (Menacodon).
Simpson, G. G. 1925 B, 165, 451, 464-467, 563,
569, fig. 1.
1926 H, 212.
1928 C, 214.
Trouessart, E. L. 1905 A, 861 (Tinodon, Menac-
odon).
Van den Broeck, E. 1900 A, 81.
Weber, M. 1904 A, 361 (Tinodon, Menacodon).
Weber and Abel 1928 A, 86, 87, fig. 50.
Zittel and Schlosser 1911 A, 359 (Menacodon).
1923 A, 437 (Tinodon, Menacodon).
Tinodon bellus Marsh.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 567.
Gilmore, C. W. 1909 B, 39.
Gregory, W. K. 1922 A, 47, fig. 24.
AMPHIDONTID^l Simpson.
Simpson, G. G. 1925 B, 451, 460, 469, 569. | Simpson, G. G. 1928 C, 98.
AMPHIDON Simpson. Type A. superstes Simpson.
Mook, C. C. 1916 A, 133.
Simpson, G. G. 1925 B, 451, 459, figs. 1-3;
569.
Upper Jurassic or Lower Cretaceous (Mor-
rison); Wyoming.
Tinodon lepidus Marsh.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 567 (T. lepidus); 568
(Menacodon ranis).
Gilmore, C. W. 1909 B, 39 (T. lepidus, Mena-
codon ranis).
Gregory, W. K. 1922 A, 47, fig. 24 (Mena-
codon rarus).
Merrill, G. P. 1907 A, 46 (Menacodon ranis).
Mook, C. C. 1916 A, 133 (T. lepidus, Mena-
codon rarus).
Simpson, G. G. 1925 B, 451, 456, 459, figs. 4,
5; 569.
Upper Jurassic or Lower Cretaceous (Mor-
rison) j Wyoming.
Tinodon sp. indet.
Simpson, G. G. 1925 B, 158. Upper Jurassic
(Morrison) ; Wyoming.
Simpson, G. G. 1925 B, 451, 460, 468, 469, 558,
563, 569, figs. 1, 2.
1926 H, 212.
1928 C, 209,
Weber and Abel 1928 A, 87.
Amphidon sequicnirius Simpson.
Simjwxn, G. G. 1925 B, 451, 463, 465, figs. 8,
9; 569.
Upper Jurassic (Morrison) ; Wyoming.
Amphidon superstes Simpson.
Simpson, G. G. 1925 B, 451, 460, 465, figs. 6,
7? 569.
Upper Jurassic (Morrison) ; Wyoming.
Order PANTOTHERIA Marsh.
Marsh, O. C. 1880 F, 239.
Gregory, W. K. 1910 A, 171, 172, 177, 196, 464
(Trituberculata).
1916 A, 241 (Trituberculata).
1922 A, 26, 31, 48, 55, 56, 59, 85, 99
(Trituberculata).
Hertz, M. 1925 A, 543 (Trituberculata).
Jaekel, O. 1911 A, 206 (Trituberculati) .
Osborn, H, F. 1891 in Zittel, K. A., 1893 B,
(1891), 96, 100 (Trituberculata).
1907 G, 12, 22, 115 (Trituberculata).
1910 B, 519 (Trituberculata).
Schwarz, E. 1924 A, 41& (Trituberculata).
Simpson, G. G. 1926 B, 238 ("trituberculates").
1928 B, 306 ("pantotheres").
1928 C, 106, 214.
1928 K, 462, 469.
Weber and Abel 1928 A, 86 (Trituberculata).
Zittel and Schlosser 1911 A, 380 (Panto-
theriida).
1923 A, 438 (Pantotheriidfle)
This order is placed in the Allotheria only
provisionally.
PAUEODONTID^E Marsh.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 568.
Abel, O. 1913 B, 710.
Hennig, E. 1921 A, 261.
Leche, W. 1907 A, 47 (Peralestid»).
Osborn, H. F. 1907 G, 23.
Simpson, G G. 1927 C, 410.
1928 B, 306.
1928 C, 113, 120, 212.
Zittel and Schlosser 1911 A, 361 (Paurodonti-
nze).
1923 A, 439 (Paurodoiitina) .
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 569.
Abel, O. 1922 C, 437, fig. 387.
Ameghino, F. 1898 C, 74.
PAUEODON Marsh. Type P. valens Marsh.
Ameghino, F. 1902 D, 439.
1906 A, 38.
Gidley, J. W. 1906 F, 101, pi. v, fig. 5.
372
FOSSIL VERTEBRATA OF NORTH AMERICA
Gregory, W. K. 1910 A, 195.
Hennig, E. 1919 A, 6.
Osborn, H. F. 1907 G, 29, 219, figs. 26, 207.
Palmer, T. S. 1904 A, 517, 884.
Simpson, G. G. 1925 B, 563, fig. 1.
1926 H, 213.
1927 C, 410.
1928 B, 308.
1928 C, 212.
Van den Broeck, E. 1900 A, 62.
Weber, M. 1904 A, 361.
Zittel and Schlosser 1911 A, 361.
1923 A, 439.
Paurodon valens Marsh.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 569.
Ameghino, F. 1903 A, 161, figs. 83, 85.
Gilmore, C. W. 1909 B, 39.
Gregory, W. K. 1922 A, 50.
Merrill, G. P. 1907 A, 54.
Mook, C. C. 1916 A, 133.
Trouessart, E. L. 1905 A, 859.
Upper Jurassic or Lower Cretaceous (Mor-
rison) ; Wyoming.
Simpson, G. O. 1927 C, 410.
1926 H, 213 (No definition).
1928 C, 210.
Simpson. Type A. Irevimaxillus Simpson.
Archseotrigon brevimaxUlus Simpson.
Simpson, G. G. 1927 C, 410.
Upper Jurassic or Lower Cretaceous (Mor-
rison) ; Wyoming.
TATHIODON Simpson. Type Tanaodon agilis Simpson.
Tathiodon agilis Simpson.
Simpson, G. G. 1927 C, 410 (Tanaodon).
1927 E, 71.
Upper Jurassic or Lower Cretaceous (Mor-
rison) ; Wyoming.
Simpson, G. G. 1927 E, 265 (To replace
preoccupied).
1926 H, 213 (Tanaodon; no definition).
1927 C, 410 (Tanaodon; preoccupied).
1928 C, 195.
DRYOLESTID^l Marsh.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 569.
Hennig, E. 1921 A, 261.
Leche, W. 1907 A, 59 (Stylacodontidai).
Lydekker, B. 1888 F, 384 (Stylacodontida).
Osborn, H. F. 1888 C, 235 (Stylodontidte) .
1907 G, 23 (Amblotheriidffl or Stylaco-
dontidse).
Seeley, H. G. 1893 B, 274.
Simpson, G. G. 1927 C, 411.
1928 B, 306.
1928 C, 210.
Van den Broeck, E. 1900 A, 62 (Amblotherida).
Weber, M. 1904 A, 358, 361 (Stylacodontida).
Weber and Abel 1928 A, 128 (Stylacodontidse).
Wmge, H. 1917 A, 194 (Stylacodontidffi).
Zittel and Schlosser 1911 A, 106 (Stylodontid»).
1923 A, 439 (Amphilestinae).
DRYOLESTES Marsh. Type D. priscu* Marsh.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 569 (Dryolestes) ; 570
(Asthenodon).
Ameghino, F. 1902 D, 438.
Bardenfleth, K. S. 1913 A, 90.
Bensley, B. A. 1902 A, 4.
Bigot, A. 1897 A, 462.
Bolk, L. 1914 A, 20.
Dollo, L. 1889 G, 675, 676.
Gidley, J. W. 1906 E, 666.
1906 F, 96, pi. v, figs. 2, 3; 99, text-
fig. 12.
1922 A, 268.
Gregory, W. K. 1916 A, 244, pi. i, E.
1918 A, 5, fig. 2.
1922 A, 51 (Asthenodon); 534, pi. v
(Dryolestes).
Heilprin, A. 1887 A, 335.
Hennig, E. 1922 A, 212.
Hertz, M. 1925 A, 578, fig. 32.
Lankester, E. R. 1905 A, 189, fig. 136.
Lavocat, A. 1896 A, 26 (Drolestes).
Lydekker, R. 1896 C, 277.
Osborn, H. F. 1904 G, 322, pi. xxi, fig. 1.
1904 K, 256.
1907 G, 23, 27, 30, 218, 220, figs. 14, 31-
34, 206, 207; 30, fig. 35 (Asthenodon).
Osborn, H. F. 1910 B, 519.
Palmer, T. S. 1904 A, 246, 876 (Dryolestes);
125, 876 (Asthenodon).
Schlosser, M. 1899 J, 354.
Simpson, G. G. 1925 B, 563, fig. 1.
1927 C, 411, 412 (Dryolestes) : 411 (Asthe-
nodon a syn.).
1928 C, 211.
Steinmann, G. 1907 A, 465, fig. 808.
Trouessart, E. L. 1905 A, 859 (Dryolestes);
860 (Asthenodon).
Van den Broeck, E. 1900 A, 62 (Dryolestes,
Asthenodon).
Weber, M. 1904 A, 361.
Weber and Abel 1928 A, 88.
Zittel and Schlosser 1911 A, 360 (Syn. of
Phascolestes) ,
1923 A, 425, 439, fig. 525.
Dryolestes obtusus Marsh.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 569.
Gilmore, C. W. 1909 B, 38.
Mook, C. C. 1916 A, 132.
Upper Jurassic or Lower Cretaceous (Mor-
rison) ; Wyoming.
CATALOGUE
373
Dryolestes prisons Marsh.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 569 (D. priscus, Stylacodon
validus); 570 (Asthenodon segnis).
Gilmore, C. W. 1909 B, 38 (D. priscus); 39
(Stylacodon validus, Asthenodon segnis).
Mook, C. C. 1916 A, 131 (Dryolestes priscus,
Asthenodon segnis).
Osborn, H. F. 1907 G, 30, fig. 32 (Phascolestes
priscus).
Woodward, A. S. 1923 C, 80, fig. 75 (Dryo-
lestes priscus).
Upper Jurassic or Lower Cretaceous (Mor-
rison) ; Wyoming.
Dryolestes tenax Marsh.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 569.
Bowen, C. F. 1915 A, 144.
Lull, R. S. 1915 D, 323, 345.
Palacky, J. 1903 A, 4.
Simpson, G. G. 1927 F, 130 (Genus indet.)
Upper Cretaceous (Lance); Wyoming.
Dryolestes vorax Marsh.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 570.
Gilmore, C. W. 1909 B, 38.
Merrill, G. P. 1907 A, 35.
Mook, C. C. 1916 A, 132.
Osborn, H. F. 1907 G, 30, figs. 31, 33, 34.
(Phascolestes).
Simpson, G. G. 1927 C, 411 (Not a Dryolestes).
Woodward, A. S. 1923 C, 80, fig. 75.
Upper Jurassic or Lower Cretaceous (Mor-
rison) ; Wyoming.
Dryolestes sp. indet.
Gregory, W. K. 1922 A, 55, figs. 31, 32.
HERPETAE&US Simpson. Type Dryolestes arcuatus Marsh.
Simpson, O. G. 1927 C, 413.
1926 H, 213 (No definition).
1928 C, 195.
Herpetairus arcuatus (Marsh).
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 569 (Dryolestes).
Gilmore, C. W. 1909 B, 38 (Dryolestes).
Mook, C. C. 1918 A, 131 (Dryolestes).
Simpson, G. G. 1927 C, 413.
Upper Jurassic or Lower Cretaceous (Mor-
rison) ; Wyoming.
AMBLOTHEBIUM Owen. Type A. soricinum Owen.
Owen, R. 1871 A, 32, pi. ii, figs. 1, 2.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 569 (Stylacodon); 570
(Laodon).
Abel, O. 1920 A, 418, fig. 635 (Stylodon).
1922 C, 437, fig. 369 (Stylodon), fig. 371
(Laodon) .
Ameghino, F. 1902 D, 438 (Laodon).
Bolk, L. 1922 A, 112 (Stylodon).
Deperet, C. 1912 A, 707 (Stylodon).
Flower and Lydekker 1891 A, 31, 114, fig, 4.
Gregory, W. K. 1922 A, 51 (Stylacodon, Lao-
don).
Heilprin, A. 1887 A, 335 (Stylacodon).
Koken, E. 1893 B, 374 (Stylacodon).
Lydekker, R. 1887 A, 274.
1888 JF, 384 (Stylacodon).
Nicholson and Lydekker 1889 A, 1276.
Osborn, H. F. 1907 G, 24, 29, fig. 29 (Styla-
codon) ; 29, fig. 30 (Laodon).
1910 B, 519.
Palmer, T. S. 1904 A, 650, 877 (Stylacodon);
91, 876 (Amblotherium) ; 651, 877 (Stylodon);
364, 876 (Laodon).
Schuchert, C. 1910 A, 582 (Stylacodon).
Seeley, H. G. 1893 B, 274 (Laodon).
Simpson, G. G. 1926 G, 100 (Stylodon, Styla-
codon).
1926 H, 213 (Stylacodon).
1927 C, 412.
1927 G, 262,
1928 B, 307, fig. 2.
1928 C, 209, fig. 40,
1928 K, 463, fig. 2.
Trouessart, E. L. 1905 A, 860 (Stylacodon);
859 (Laodon).
Van den Broeck, E. 1900 A, 62 (Laodon).
Weber, M. 1904 A, 361 (Stylacodon, Amblo-
therium, Laodon).
Weber and Abel 1928 A, 88.
Winge, H. 1923 A, 49, 94 (Stylacodon, Stylo-
don).
Zittel and Schlosser 1911 A, 361 (Stylodon).
1923 A, 439 (Stylodon).
Amblotherium debile Simpson.
Simpson, G. G. 1927 C, 411 (To replace Dryo-
lestes gracilis Marsh, preoccupied).
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 569 (Dryolestes gracilis).
Gilmore, C. W. 1909 B, 38 (Dryolestes).
1914 A, 25 (Dryolestes).
Marsh, O. C. 1881 F, 513 (Dryolestes gracilis;
preoccupied) .
Mook, C. C. 1916 A, 131 (Dryolestes).
Upper Jurassic or Lower Cretaceous (Morri-
son); Wyoming.
Amblotherium gracilis (Marsh).
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 569 (Stylacodon gracilis);
570 (Laodon venustus).
Gilmore, C. W. 1909 B, 39 (Stylacodon); 39
(Laodon venustus).
Marsh, 0. C. 1887 A, 337, pi. ix, fig. 5 (Lao-
don venustus).
Merrill, G. P. 1907 A, 61 (Stylacodon); 43
(Laodon venustus),
Mook, C. C. 1916 A, 133 (Stylacodon); 133
(Laodon venustus).
Sunpson, G. G. 1927 C, 412.
Woodward, A. S. 1923 C, 80, fig. 75 (Laodon
venustus).
Upper Jurassic or Lower Cretaceous; Wyo-
ming.
374
FOSSIL VERTEBBATA OF NORTH AMERICA
LAOLESTES Simpson. Type Z. eminent Simpson.
Simpson, G. (?. 1927 C, 411.
1926 H, 213 (No definition).
1928 C, 210.
Laolestes eminens Simpson.
Simpson, G. G. 1927 C, 411.
1928 K, 463, fig. 2.
Upper Jurassic or Lower Cretaceous (Mor-
rison) ; Wyoming.
KEPOLESTES Simpson. Type S. coloradensis Simpson.
Simpson, G. G. 1927 C, 413.
1926 H, 213 (No definition).
1928 C, 211.
Kepolestes coloradensis Simpson.
Simpson, G. G. 1927 C, 413.
Upper Jurassic or Lower Cretaceous (Mor-
rison) ; Wyoming.
Simpson, G. G. 1927 C, 413.
1926 H, 213 (No definition).
1928 C, 195.
MELANODON Simpson. Type M. oweni Simpson.
Melanodon oweni Simpson.
Simpson, G. G. 1927 C, 413, 414.
Upper Jurassic or Lower Cretaceous (Mor-
rison); Wyoming.
MALTHACOLESTES Simpson. Type M. osborni Simpson.
Simpson, G. G. 1927 C, 414.
1926 H, 213 (No definition).
1928 C, 195.
Maltnacolestes osborni Simpson.
Simpson, G. G. 1927 C, 414.
Upper Jurassic or Lower Cretaceous (Mor-
rison) ; Wyoming.
EUTHLASTES Simpson. Type S. cordiformis Simpson.
Simpson, G. G. 1927 C, 414.
1926 H, 213 (No definition).
1928 C, 195.
Euthlastes cordifonnis Simpson.
Simpson, G. G. 1927 C, 414.
Upper Jurassic or Lower Cretaceous (Mor-
rison); Wyoming.
MICCYLOTYRANS Simpson. Type M. minimus Simpson.
Simpson, G. G. 1927 C, 414.
1926 H, 213 (No definition).
1928 C, 195.
Miccylotyrans minimus Simpson.
Simpson, G. G. 1927 C, 414.
Upper Jurassic or Lower Cretaceous (Mor-
rison); Wyoming.
PELICOPSIS Simpson. Type P. dubius Simpson.
Simpson, G. G. 1927 C, 414.
1926 H, 213 (No definition).
1928 C, 195.
Pelicopsis diibius Simpson.
Simpson, G. G. 1927 C, 414.
Upper Jurassic or Lower Cretaceous (Mor-
rison) ; Wyoming.
DICROCYNODONTID^E Osborn.
Osborn, H. F. 1888 F, 1078.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 568 (Amphitheriidffi).
Abel, 0. 1914 A, 49 ("diplocynodontiden").
Gregory, W. K. 1922 A, 31, 35, 48.
Osborn, H. F. 1907 G, 24.
Seeley, H. G. 1893 B, 275.
Simpson, G. G. 1927 C, 415.
1928 B, 306.
1928 C, 211.
Zittel and Schlosser 1911 A, 361 (Diplocyno-
dontinffi).
1923 A, 439 (Diplocynodontinse).
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 568.
Abel, O. 1922 C, 438, fig. 377.
Bardenfleth, K. S. 1913 A, 91.
Broom, R. 1909 C, 137.
Fuchs, H. 1911 B, 384.
Gidley, J. W. 1906 E, 666.
1906 F, 100, pi. v, fig. 4.
Gregory, W. K. 1910 A, 183, 195.
1922 A, 59 (Diplocynodon).
Marsh. Type Diplocynodon victor Marsh.
Hennig, E. 1919 A, 6 (Diplocynodon).
Osbom, H. F. 1907 G, 24 (Diplocynodon);
219, figs. 4, 4a (Dicrocynodon).
Palmer, T. S. 1904 A, 228, 887.
Seeley, H. G. 1893 B, 275 (Diplocynodon).
Simpson, G. G. 1925 B, 568, fig. 1.
1926 H, 213.
1927 C, 409, 415.
1928 B, 307, fig. 2.
CATALOGUE
375
Simpson, G. G. 1828 C, 211.
Van den Broeck, E. 1900 A, 61.
Weber, M. 1904 A, 361.
Zittel and Schlosser 1911 A, 361 (Diplocynodon).
1923 A, 439 (Diplocynodon),
Dicrocynodon victor Marsh.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 568.
Gilmore, C. W. 1909 B, 38 (Diplocynodon).
Lull, R. S. 1917 B, 546, pi. xvi; test-fig. 174
(Diplocynodon).
Mook, C. C. 1916 A, 132.
Simpson, G. G. 1927 C, 416.
Trouessart, E. L. 1905 A, 862.
Woodward, A. S. 1923 C, 80, fig. 75.
Zittel and Schlosser 1911 A, 361, fig. 520 (Diplo-
cynodon) .
1923 A, 439, fig. 556 (Diplocynodon).
Upper Jurassic or Lower Cretaceous (Mor-
rison) ; Wyoming.
Dicrocynodon sp. indet.
Gregory, W. K. 1922 A, 60, fig. 35.
DOCODON Marsh.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 568.
Abel, O. 1922 C, 438, fig. 372.
Bensley, B. A. 1902 A, 4.
Broom, R. 1903 L, 345.
Gregory, W. K, 1910 A, 137.
1922 A, 59.
Osborn, H. F. 1907 G, 28, fig. 21.
Palmer, T. S. 1904 A, 241, 887.
Seeley, H. G. 1893 Bt 275.
Simpson, G. G. 1926 H, 213.
1927 C, 415.
Trouessart, E. L. 1905 A, 862.
Type Z>. striatus Marsh.
Van den Broeck, E. 1900 A, 61.
Weber, M. 1904 A, 361.
Docodon striatus Marsh.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 568.
Gilmore, C. W. 1909 B, 38.
Mook, C. C. 1916 A, 132.
Simpson, G. G. 1928 K, 463, figs. 2, 3.
Woodward, A. S. 1923 C, 80, fig. 75.
Upper Jurassic or Lower Cretaceous (Mor-
rison) ; Wyoming.
ENNACODON Marsh. Type Ennodon crassus Marsh.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 568.
Abel, O. 1922 C, 438, fig. 376 (Enneodon).
Osborn, H. F. 1907 G, 28, fig. 19 (Enneodon).
Palmer, T. S. 1904 A, 259, 887.
Seeley, H. G. 1893 B, 275 (Enneodon).
Simpson, G. G. 1926 H, 213.
1927 C, 415.
Trouessart, E. L. 1905 A, 862.
Van den Broeck, E. 1900 A, 61.
Ennacodon affinis Marsh.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 568.
Gilmore, C. W. 1909 B, 38.
Merrill, G. P. 1907 A, 35 (Enneodon).
Mook, C. C. 1916 A, 132.
Trouessart, E. L. 1905 A, 862.
Upper Jurassic or Lower Cretaceous (Mor-
rison) ; Wyoming.
Ennacodon crassus Marsh.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 568.
Gilmore, C. W. 1909 B, 38.
Merrill, G. P. 1907 A, 35 (Enneodon).
Mook, C. C. 1916 A, 132.
Simpson, G. G. 1927 C, 415.
Trouessart, E. L. 1905 A, 862.
Upper Jurassic or Lower Cretaceous (Mor-
rison); Wyoming.
Order MULTITUBERCULATA Cope.
Cope, E. D. 1884 Y, 687.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 556 (Allotheria).
Abel, O. 1913 B, 701 (Allotheria).
1914 A, 34 ("allotherien").
1919 A, 712.
1920 A, 416.
1922 B, 2 ("multituberculaten").
1922 E, 381, 383 ("multituberculaten").
1923 A, 216 ("multituberculaten").
1926 E, (136).
Adloff, P. 1903 A, 372 ("multituberculaten").
Ameghino, F. 1893 B, 445.
1893 C, 77 (Diprotodonta).
1893 D, 18.
1902 D, 424.
1903 A, 113, 156 (Allotheria) ; 154 (Plagia-
ulacoidea).
1905 C, 351 (Allotheria).
1906 A, 358.
Arldt, T. 1907 D, 637 (Allotheria).
1907 E, 207 (Allotheria).
1912 A, 669, 679 (Allotheria).
Bardenfleth, K. S. 1913 A, 84 (Allotheria).
Beddard, F. E. 1902 A, 96, 105 (Allotheria).
Bensley, B. A. 1902 A, 7.
Bluntschli, H. 1911 B, 378 ("multitubercu-
laten").
Bolk, L. 1913 A, 120 ("multituberculaten").
1922 A, 109.
Branca, W. 1915 A, 3, 19 (Allotheria).
Broom, R. 1910 B, 760.
1911 C, 319.
1914 B, 115, 117, 120, 130.
1914 D, 140.
1924 B, 64, fig. 13.
Chardin, T. 1922 A, 13 ("multitubercules").
Carter, J. T. 1922 A, 604, 605.
Case, E. C. 1898 C, 822.
Cockerell, Miller, and Prinz 1914 A, 349 ("mul-
tituberculates").
Cope, E. D. 1885 BB, 73.
1891 N, 65, 66 (Multituberculata) .
Cross, W. 1909 A, 43 ("mammals").
Depe>et, C. 1912 A, 706 ("multituberculSs").
Dollo, L. 1889 G, 675 (Allotheria).
Gadow, H. 1913 A, 117.
376
FOSSIL VERTEBRATA OF NORTH AMERICA
Gidley, J. W. 1909 A, 623 (Allotheria) .
Gill, T. 1881 A, 383 (Allotheria).
Granger, W. 1915 B, 152.
Granger and Simpson 1928 A, 1 ("multitubercu-
lates").
Gregory, W. K. 1910 A, 164, 464 (Allotheria);
169 (Multituberculata).
1912 C, 190.
1920 A, 137.
1922 A, 27, 63.
1927 D, 231 ("multituberculates").
Hay, O. P. 1910 B, 293 (Allotheria).
Hennig, E. 1919 A, 6 (Allotheria).
1922 A, 243, 258, 260 ("multituberculaten").
Hertz, M. 1925 A, 544 (Allotheria).
Hilzheimer, M. 1913 A, 520 ("multitubercu-
laten").
Huene, F. 1918 A, 208.
Jaekel, O. 1911 A, 207.
Loomis, F. B. 1922 A, 62 ("allotheres").
Lydekker, R. 1896 C, 280.
1909 B, 204.
1915 C, 623.
Major, C. J. F. 1899 B, 61.
Matthew, W. D. 1905 D, 55 ("multitubercu-
lates").
1906 B, 357.
1909 C, 91.
1914 B, 383.
1915 A, 262.
1915 K, 436 ("multituberculates").
1916 A, 479.
1921 D, 211, 212, 222.
1928 B, 948, 949.
Osborn, H. F. 1898 U, 686.
1907 G, 11, 101 (Allotheria).
1909 D, 33, 35, 40.
1910 B, 174.
Palacky, J. 1902 B, 141 ("allotherien").
1903 A, 7 ("allotherien").
Reynolds, S. H. 1897 A, 348.
Rose, C. 1892 F, 403 ("multituberculaten").
Schlosser, M. 1895 B, 361, 362.
1898 D, 121.
1899 T, 452.
1900 B, 299.
Fchwarz, E. 1924 A, 419.
Scott, W. B. 1913 A, 627, 642 (Allotheria).
Simpson, G. G. 1925 C, 9.
1926 D, 228.
1926 E, 8 ("multituberculates").
1927 D, 36 ("multituberculates").
1927 F, 121 ("multituberculates").
1928 C.
1928 F, 1.
1928 K, 462.
Simpson and Elftman 1928 A, 1.
Sinclair, W. J. 1906 B, 443, 444.
Steinmann, G. 1907 A, 466.
1909 A, 82.
Stromer, E. 1912 A, 167, 243.
Terra, P. 1911 A, 247 ("allotherien").
Tims, H. W. W. 1901 A, 261.
1903 A, 134.
Trouessart, E. L. 1905 A, 864 (Allotheria).
Van den Broeck, E. 1900 A, 60 (Allotheria).
Weber, M. 1904 A, 356 (Allothena, Multituber-
culata).
Weber and Abel 1928 A, 85 (Multituberculata).
Wilhston, S. W. 1909 A, 397 ("multitubercu-
lates").
Wiman, C. 1923 A, 225.
Winge, H. 1923 A, 91, 93.
Woodward, A. S. 1911 A, 278.
1923 C, 79.
Woodward, H. 1904 B, 153 (Multituberculati).
Zierler, F. E. 1905 A, 513 ("allotherien").
Zittel, K. A. 1895 A, 307 (Allotheria).
Zittel and Schlosser 1911 A, 351 (Allotheria).
1923 A, 429, 663.
Super family PLAG-IAULACOID^E, new form.
Simpson, G. G. 1925 C,.9 (Plagiaulacoidea) . ] Simpson, G. G. 1928 C, 31 (Plagiaulacoidea).
PLAGIATTLAOID-aS Gill.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 557 (Bolodontida) ; 558
(Plagiaulacidffi).
Abel, 0. 1912 F, 542 ("plagiaulaciden") .
1913 B, 702.
1914 A, 37 ("plagiaulaciden").
1919 A, 714.
Ameghmo, F. 1889 B, 280.
1893 B, 440, 444.
1893 C, 78.
1893 D, 15.
1902 B, 11 (Neoplagiaulacida).
1903 A, 158 (NeoplagiaulacidsO.
1904 A, 8, 9 (Bolodon).
Arldt, T. 1907 D, 641 (Bolodontidae) ; 674
(Plagiaulacidae) ; 686, 708 (Neoplagiaulacidae).
1912 A, 682 (Microlestidaj) ; 668, 678, 686,
706 (Plagiaulacidas, Neoplagiaulacida).
Beddard, F. E. 1902 A, 97, 98 (Plagiaulacidaj,
Bolodontidse).
Broom, R. 1898 B, 563.
1914 B, 118 (BolodontidaO.
Case, E. C. 1898 C, 822 (Plagiaulacidae, Bolo-
dontidse).
Chardm, T. 1922 A, 16 ("plagiaulacides").
Deperet, C. 1907 B ("plagiaulacides").
Dollo, L. 1889 G, 675 (Bolodon).
Gaudry, A. 1901 B, 94 (Bolodon).
Gidley, J. W. 1909 A, 612.
Gregory, W. K 1922 A, 27, 41.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 558 (PlagiaulacinaO.
Hennig, E. 1919 A, 6.
1922 A, 219, 260.
Leche, W. 1902 A, 28.
Lydekker, R. 1896 C, 283 (Bolodontidas) ; 284
(Plagiaulacidas) .
1909 B, 204.
Major, C. J. F. 1899 B, 69.
Marsh, O. C. 1889 F, 179 (Allodontidas).
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 91, 100 (Plagiaulacid®,
Bolodontidse).
1914 B, 387.
1915 A, 184.
CATALOGUE
377
Matthew, W. D. 1921 D, 211, 212, 217.
Osborn, H. F. 1907 G, 24, 103, 104 (Bolodon);
106 (Plagiaulacidje).
1909 D, 34.
1910 B, 103, 111, 119, 124, 518.
Palmer, T. S. 1904 A, 787.
Schlosser, M. 1898 B, 361 (Plagiaulacida,
Bolodontidae).
1900 B, 299.
Scott, W. B. 1913 A, 627.
Simpson, G. G. 1928 C, 213.
Steinmann, G. 1907 A, 467 (Plagiaulacidze,
Bolodontidse) .
Tims, H. W. M. 1901 A, 282 (PlagiaulacidaO ;
284 (Chirogidffi).
Trouessart, E. L. 1905 A, 866, 875 (Plagiau-
lacidffi); 869, 875 (Neoplagiaulacida).
Van den Broeck, E. 1900 A, 65 (Bolodon).
Weber, M. 1904 A, 361 (Bolodontidss) ; 357,
361 (Plagiaulacidae).
Weber and Abel 1928 A, 80, 83, 84, 90.
Winge, H. 1923 A, 91, 93.
Zierler, F. E. 1905 A, 513.
Zittel and Schlosser 1911 A, 352.
1923 A, 430, 442.
PLAGIAULAX Falconer.
Huy, O. P. 1902 A, 558.
Abel, O. 1912 F, 543, fig. 417.
1920 A, 418, fig. 635.
1922 C, 392.
Ameghino, F. 1889 A, 269, 275, 927.
1893 C, 77.
1904 A, 8, 9.
Beddard, F. E. 1902 A, 99.
Broom, R. 1905 A, 98.
1910 B, 764.
1914 B, 115, 120, 131.
1925 A, 16.
Chardm, T. 1922 A, 16.
Cope, E. D. 1885 BB, 78.
Deperet, C. 1907 B.
Dollo, L, 1889 G, 675.
Gervais, P. 1859 A, 487.
Gidley, J. W. 1909 A, 625, fig. 9.
Gill, T. 1881 A, 383.
Gregory, W. K. 1910 A, 169.
1920 A, 235.
1922 A, 29, 41, fig. 21.
Hennig, E. 1919 A, 6.
1922 A, 199.
Hoernes, R. 1886 A, 654.
Huene, F. 1925 C, 179.
Type P. lecklesii Falconer.
Koken, E. 1893 B, 282, 371, 426.
Lavocat, A. 1896 A, 26.
Lemoine, V. 1889 A, 236.
Lydekker, R. 1896 C, 284.
1909 B, 204.
1910 F, 664.
Matthew, W. D. 1915 A, 264.
1916 A, 480.
Osborn, H. F. 1907 G, 24, fig. 48.
Owen, R. 1860 E, 319.
Palacky, J. 1903 A, 4.
Palmer, T. S. 1904 A, 541, 788.
Schlosser, M. 1899 I, 346.
Schmidt, O. 1886 A, 100, fig. 2.
eley, H. G. 1893 B, 276.
Simpson, G. G. 1925 C, 7, 10.
1928 C, 213.
Tims, H. W. M. 1903 A, 146.
Van den Broeck, E. 1900 A, 65.
Weber, M. 1904 A, 361.
Woodward, A. S. 1911 A, 278.
1923 C, 81, fig. 77.
Zittel and Schlosser 1911 A, 352.
1923 A, 431, 664, fig. 535.
At present no North American species are
referred to this genus.
CTBNACODON Marsh. Type C. serratus Marsh.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 557 (Allodon); 558 (Ctena-
codon).
Abel, O. 1914 A, 37 (Ctenacodon, Allodon).
Ameghino, F. 1889 A, 270, 275.
1903 A, 117, 152 (Ctenacodon, Allodon).
Bigot, A. 1897 A, 462.
Broom, R. 1905 A, 98.
1910 B, 764.
1914 B, 120 (Ctenacodon) ; 117, 120 (Allo-
don).
Dollo, L. 1889 G, 675 (Ctenacodon, Allodon).
Gaudry, A. 1901 B, 94 (Allodon).
Gill, T. 1881 A, 383.
Gregory, W. K. 1922 A, 42 (Ctenacodon, Allo-
don).
Hennig, E. 1919 A, 6 (Ctenodon, Allodon).
Huene, F. 1925 C, 179, 181.
Koken, E. 1893 B, 371 (Ctenacodon, Allodon).
1922 A, 230, 242 (Allodon, Ctenacodon).
Matthew, W. D. 1915 A, 264, 269. '
Osborni H. F. 1907 G, 102, fig. 50 (Ctenaco-
don); 104, fig. 53 (Allodon).
Palacky, J. 1903 A, 4 (Ctenacodon, Allodon).
Palmer, T. S. 1904 A, 89, 787 (Allodon); 205,
288 (Ctenacodon).
Schlosser, M. 1921 A, 130.
Schmidt, O. 1886 A, 100.
Schuchert, C. 1910 A, 582 (Ctenacodon, Allo-
don).
Schuchert and Levene 1927 A, 310, fig.
Simpson, G. G. 1925 C, 4, 6, 7, 10.
1926 D, 238, 241, fig. 5.
1926 H, 213.
1928 C, 210.
Thomas, O. 1888 A, 447.
Trouessart, E. L. 1905 A, 866 (Ctenacodon);
867 (Allodon).
Weber, M. 1904 A, 361 (Ctenacodon); 367
(Allodon). *
Zittel and Schlosser 1911 A, 353 (Ctenacodon,
Allodon).
1923 A, 431, 664 (Ctenacodon, Allodon).
Ctenacodon laticeps (Marsh).
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 557 (Allodon).
Abel, O. 1922 C, 437 (Allodon).
Gihnore, C. W. 1909 B, 38 (Allodon)
Hennig, E. 1922 A, 239 (Allodon).
378
FOSSIL VERTEBRATA OF NORTH AMERICA .
Merrill, G. P. 1907 A, 21 (Allodon).
Mook, C. C. 1916 A, 131 (Allodon).
Woodward, A. S. 1923 C, 82, fig. 78 (Allodon).
Upper Jurassic or Lower Cretaceous (Mor-
rison); Wyoming.
Ctenacodon serratus Marsh.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 559 (C. serratus, C. naims).
Abel, O. 1922 C, 437, fig. 366.
Broom, R. 1914 B, 117.
Gilmore, C. W. 1909 B, 38 (C. serratus, C.
nanus).
Hennig, E. 1922 A, 239.
Huene, F. 1925 C, 179, fig. 2.
Mook, C. C. 1916 A, 132 (C. serratus, C. nanus).
Simpson, G. G. 1927 D, 36, 38 (C. nanus, a
syn.).
1928 C, 36.
Trouessart, E. L. 1905 A, 866.
Woodward, A. S. 1923 C, 82, fig. 78.
Upper Jurassic or Lower Cretaceous (Mor-
rison) ; Wyoming.
PSALODON Simpson.
Simpson, G. G. 1926 D, 239, 250.
1926 H, 213.
1927 D, 38.
1928 C, 213.
Psalodon fortis (Marsh).
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 557 (Allodon).
Gilmore, C. W. 1909 B, 38 (Allodon).
Merrill, G. P. 1907 A, 21 (Allodon).
Mook, C. C. 1916 A, 131 (Allodon).
Simpson, G. G. 1927 D, 38.
Woodward, A. S. 1923 C, 82, fig. 78 (Allodon).
Upper Jurassic or Lower Cretaceous (Mor-
rison); Wyoming.
Type Ctenacodon potens Marsh.
Psalodon potens (Marsh).
Unless otherwise indicated the authors, as
cited, refer this species to Ctenacodon.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 558.
Ameghino, F. 1903 A, 180, figs. Ill, 112.
Gilmore, C. W. 1909 B, 38.
Huene, F. 1925 C, 180, fig. 2.
Merrill, G. P. 1907 A, 32.
Mook, C. C. 1916 A, 132.
Simpson, G. G. 1926 D, 250 (Psalodon).
1927 D, 38 (Psalodon).
Tims, H. W. M. 1903 A, 142.
Trouessart, E. L. 1905 A, 867.
Woodward, A. S. 1923 C, 82, fig. 78.
Zittel and Schlosser 1911 A, 353, fig. 503.
1923 A, 431, fig. 538.
Upper Jurassic or Lower Cretaceous (Mor-
rison); Wyoming.
PTILODONTID^E Simpson.
Simpson, G. G. 1928 C, 52.
ALLACODON Marsh.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 557.
Abel, O. 1914 A, 37.
Dollo, L. 1889 G, 676.
Hennig, E. 1919 A, 6.
1922 A, 242.
Koken, E. 1893 B, 426.
Palmer, T. S. 1904 A, 88, 787.
Trouessart, E. L. 1905 A, 868.
Zittel and Schlosser 1911 A, 353.
1923 A, 431.
Allacodon fortis Marsh.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 557.
Bowen, C. F. 1915 A, 146.
Lull, R. S. 1915 D, 323, 345.
Merrill, G. P. 1907 A, 21.
Trouessart, E. L. 1905 A, 868.
Upper Cretaceous (Lance) ; Wyoming.
Allacodon lentus Marsh.
Hay, 6. P. 1902 A, 557.
I
Type A. lentus Marsh.
Bowen, C, F. 1915 A, 146.
Lull, R. S. 1915 D, 323, 345.
Trouessart, E. L. 1905 A, 868.
Upper Cretaceous (Lance) ; Wyoming.
Allacodon pumilis Marsh.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 557.
Bowen, C. F. 1915 A, 146.
Lull, R. S. 1915 D, 323, 345.
Merrill, G. P. 1907 A, 21.
Zittel and Schlosser 1911 A, 353, fig. 502.
1923 A, 431, fig. 537.
Upper Cretaceous (Lance) ; Wyoming.
Allacodon rarus Marsh.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 557.
Bowen, C. F. 1915 A, 146.
Lull, R. S. 1915 D, 323, 345.
Merrill, G. P. 1907 A, 21.
Upper Cretaceous (Lance) ; Wyoming.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 559.
Abel, O. 1913 B, 703.
Ameghino, F. 1893 C, 78, 80.
1903 A, 117, 152.
1904 A, 8.
Bardenfleth, K. S. 1913 A, 82.
NEOPLAQIATJLAS Lemoine. Type N. eoccenus Lemoine.
Broom, R. 1914 B, 117.
Chardin, T. 1922 A, 13, text-fig. 6.
Deperet, C. 1905 C, 703.
1908 A, 111.
1912 A, 706.
Gaudry, A. 1901 A, 504.
CATALOGUE
379
Haug, E. 1911 A, 1527.
Heilprin, A. 1887 A, 336.
Hennig, E. 1919 A, 6.
Lemoine, V. 1885 C, 213, pi. xii.
1889 A, 236.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 100.
1915 A, 264, 269.
Osbora, H. F. 1910 B, 103, 106, 108, 518.
Owen, R. 1885 A, 28, figs. 1-3.
Palacky, J, 1903 A, 4.
EUCOSMODON Matthew and Granger.
Matthew and Granger 1921 A, 1.
Hay, O. P. 1921 A, 559 (Neoplagiaulax, in part).
Granger and Simpson 1928 A, 2.
Matthew, W. D. 1928 B, 961.
Matthew, Granger, Simpson 1928 A, 4.
Simpson, G. G. 1928 C, 31.
Simpson and Elftman 1928 A, 2, figs. 1-6.
Zittel and Schlosser 1923 A, 431.
Eucosmodon americanus (Cope).
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 559 (Neoplagiaulax).
Gardner, J. H. 1910 A, 729 (Neoplagiaulax).
Granger and Simpson 1928 A, 2.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 91 (Neoplagiaulax).
1914 B, 384 (Neoplagiaulax).
Matthew and Granger 1921 A, 1.
Reeside, J. B. 1924 A, 38 (Neoplagiaulax).
Schlosser, M. 1921 A, 130, 136.
Schmidt, O. 1886 A, 100.
Scott, W. B. 1913 A, 627.
Simpson, G. G. 1926 D, 229.
Trouessart, E. L. 1905 A, 869.
Weber, M. 1904 A, 357, 361.
Zittel and Schlosser 1911 A, 353.
1923 A, 431.
The species formerly referred to this genus
are arranged under Eucosmodon.
Type Neoplagiaulax americanus Cope.
Trouessart, E. L. 1905 A, 870 (Neoplagiaulax).
Paleocene (Puerco); New Mexico.
Eucosmodon molestns (Cope).
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 559 (Neoplagiaulax).
Gardner, J. H. 1910 A, 729 (Neoplagiaulax).
Granger, W 1917 A, 823 (Neoplagiaulax).
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 91 (Neoplagiaulax).
1914 B, 384 (Neoplagiaulax).
Reeside, J. B. 1924 A, 41 (Neoplagiaulax).
Trouessart, E. L. 1905 A, 870 (Neoplagiaulax).
Paleocene (Torre j on); New Mexico.
Eucosmodon ultimus Granger and Simp-
son.
Granger and Simpson 1928 A, 2, 2 figs.
Lower Eocene (Wasatch)j Wyoming.
PTILODUS Cope. Type P. mediavus Cope.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 557 (Chirox); 559 (Ptilodus).
Abel, 0. 1912 F, 542.
1913 B, 702, fig. 2.
1914 A, 36.
1920 A, 417.
1922 E, 371, 372.
1923 A, 216.
Ameghino, F. 1889 A, 1023.
1893 0*80.
1893 D, 15.
1903 A, 147, 152, figs. 110, 113.
1906 A, 360.
Arldt, T. 1907 D, 79 (Chirox).
Beddard, F. E. 1902 A, 101.
Berry, E. W. 1920 A, 210.
Broom, R. 1910 B, 763.
1914 B, 117, 121, 131 (Ptilodus); 120
(Chirox).
1914 D, 140.
Brown, B. 1907 A, 840.
Chardin, T. 1922 A, 15, 48.
Dall, W. H. 1898 A, 347 (Chirox).
Gaudry, A. 1901 A, 504.
Gidley, J. W. 1909 A, 611, 613.
1914 A, 141.
Gregory, W. K. 1910 A, 169.
1912 C, 190.
1920 A, 235.
1922 A, 28, 42.
Haug, E. 1911 A, 1527 (Chirox, Ptilodus).
Hay, 0. P. 1910 B, 292, 294.
Hennig, E. 1919 A, 6.
1922 A, 203, 216, 230.
Huene, F. 1918 A, 208, 210.
Koken, E. 1893 B, 420.
Loomis, F. B. 1922 A, 82.
Lydekker, R. 1909 B, 204.
1910 F, 665, figs.
Matthew, W. D. 1906 B, 357.
1909 C, 100 (Ptilodus, Chirox).
1915 A, 264, 269.
1924 E, 749.
1928 B, 949, fig. 4.
Matthew, Granger, Simpson 1928 A, 2.
Osborn, H. F. 1902 I, 9.
1907 G, 106, figs. 48, 55 (Ptilodus) j 103,
104, figs. 50, 54 (Chirox).
1910 B, 106, 108, 518, fig. 28.
1912 G, 233, fig. 1.
Palmer, T. S. 1904 A, 183, 787 (Chirox); 597
788 (Ptilodus).
Perrier, E. 1920 A, 341.
Reagan, A. B. 1903 A, 82.
Schlosser, M. 1898 B, 361 (Chirox).
1921 A, 130.
Seeley, H. G. 1883 A, 413.
Simpson, G. G. 1925 C, 4, 9, 10, 11.
1926 D, 229, fig. 5-
1927 B, 9.
1928 C, 213.
1928 I, 9, 12.
Simpson and Elftman 1928 A, 15.
Stromer, E. 1924 A, 252.
Trouessart, E. L. 1905 A, 870 (Ptilodus); 888
(Chirox).
Weber, M. 1904 A, 358, 361 (Ptilodus); 361
(Chirox) .
Weber and Abel 1928 A, xxiv, 84, fig. 46.
Williston, S. W. 1912 F, 92.
Zittel and Schlosser 1911 A, 353.
1923 A, 432, 664, 665, 666.
380
FOSSIL VERTEBRATA OF NORTH AMERICA
Ptilodus admirabilis nom. nov. To re-
place P. gracilis Gidley , not of Os-
born, 1893.
Abel, 0. 1912 F, 542, fig. 416 (P. gracihs).
1914 A, 37, fig. 11 (P. gracilis).
1920 A, 417, fig. 630 (P. gracilis).
1922 E, 382 (P. gracilis).
Broom, R. 1910 B, 763 (P. gracilis).
1914 B, 122, figs. 1, 2, 5 (P. gracihs).
Gardner, J. H. 1910 A, 729 (P. gracilis).
Gidley, J. W. 1909 A, 616, pi. Ixx, text-figs.
1-6, 8 (P. grawlis),
Eennig, E. 1922 A, 214, 224, 256, pi. iv, fig. 6
(P. gracilis).
Lull, R. S. 1915 D, 326 (P. gracilis).
1917 B, 545, fig. 173 (P. grawlis).
Lydekker, R. 1909 B, 204 (P. gracihs).
Osborn, H. F. 1910 B, 106, fig. 28 ("Ptilodus")
Scott, W. B. 1913 A, 642, 643, figs. 303, 304
(P. gracilis).
Simpson, G. G. 1926 D, 233, fig. 3 (P. gracilis).
Simpson and Elftman 1928 A, 2, 15 (P. gracilis).
Stanton, T. W. 1909 A, 264 (P. gracilis).
Weber and Abel 1928 A, 85, fig. 45 (P. gracilis).
Zittel and Schlosser 1911 A, 353, fig. 504 (P.
gracilis) .
1923 A, 432, fig. 539 (P. gracilis).
Paleocene (Fort Union); Montana.
Ptilodus fonnosus (Marsh).
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 560 (Cimolomys).
Bowen, C. F. 1915 A, 146 (Halodon).
Gidley, J. W. 1909 A, 623 (This species?).
Lull, R. S. 1915 D, 326 (Ptilodus); 323, 345
(Cimolomys. This species1?).
Osborn, H. F. 1891 E, 600, fig 2c (Halodon).
Stanton, T. W. 1909 A, 264 (This species?).
Trouessart, E. L. 1905 A, 870 (Cimolomys).
Upper Cretaceous (Lance) ; Wyoming:
Paleocene (Fort Union); Montana.
Ptilodus mediaevus Cope.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 559.
Cope, E. D. 1891 N, 65, fig. 35.
Gardner, J. H. 1910 A, 729.
Gidley, J. W. 1909 A, 612, 613.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 91,
1914 B, 384.
Reeside, J. B. 1924 A, 41 (P. mediavus).
Trouessart, E. L. 1905 A, 870.
Woodward, A. S. 1898 B, 251, fig. 148.
Paleocene (Torrejon); New Mexico.
Ptilodus znontanns Douglass.
Douglass, E. 1908 D, 14.
Gardner, J, H. 1910 A, 729.
Gidley, J. W. 1909 A, 615.
Lull, R. S. 1915 D, 326.
Matthew, W. D. 1914 B, 389.
Stanton, T. W. 1909 A, 264,
Paleocene (Fort Union); Montana.
Ptilodus plicatus (Cope).
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 557 (Chirox).
Cope, E. D. 1891 N, 65, fig. 36 (Chirox).
Gardner, J. H. 1910 A, 729.
Gidley, J. W. 1909 A, 614.
Hennig, E. 1922 A, 214, 239.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 91 (Chirox).
Trouessart, E. L. 1905 A, 867 (Chirox).
Paleocene (Torrejon); New Mexico.
Ptilodus primsevus Lambe.
Lambe, L. M. 1902 A, 79, pi. xv, figs. 13, 14.
Ameghino, F. 1903 A, 182 (Boreodon)/
Bowen, C. F. 1915 A, 144.
Brown, B. 1914 E, 379
Hatcher, J. B. 1905 B, 100.
Hay, 0. P. 1903 D, 119.
1910 B, 296.
Lambe, L. M. 1904 C, 25, 37, 50.
1907 B, 178.
1912 A, 10.
Lull, R. S. 1915 D, 324.
Matthew, W. D. 1916 A, 479, 484, 490 (To
Cimolomys?).
Osborn, H F. 1902 H, 676,
1902 I, 15, 21.
Trouessart, E. L. 1905 A, 867.
Upper Cretaceous (Belly River) ; Alberta.
Ptilodus serratus (Marsh).
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 560 (Cimolomys).
Bowen, C. F. 1915 A, 144 (Halodon).
Gidley, J. W. 1909 A, 622 (This species?).
Huene, F. 1925 C, 180 (Halodon).
Lemoine, V. 1889 A, 240, fig. 1 (Halodon).
Lull, R. S. 1915 I>, 324, 345 (Cimolomys) ; 326
(Ptilodus).
Osborn, H. F. 1891 E, 600, figs. 2, 4 (Halodon).
Stanton, T. W. 1909 A, 264 (This species?).
Upper Cretaceous (Lance) ; Wyoming: Paleo-
cene (Fort Union) ; Montana.
Ptilodus trovessartianus Cope.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 559 (P. trouessartianus) .
Ameghino, F. 1903 A, 147, figs. 69, 115 (P.
trouessartianus).
1906 A, 360, fig. 202 (P. trouessartianus).
Gardner, J. H. 1910 A, 729 (P. trovessartianus).
Gidley, J. W. 1909 A, 614 (P. trouessartiaoius).
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 91 (P. trovessartianus).
1914 B, 384 (P. trovessartianus).
Reeside, J. B. 1924 A, 41 (P. trovessartianus).
Trouessart, E. L. 1905 A, 870 (P. trouessartia-
nus).
Paleocene (Torrejon); New Mexico.
Ptilodus sp. indet.
Bowen, C. F. 1915 A, 144.
Brown, B. 1907 A, 842. Upper Cretaceous
(Hell Creek); Montana.
Douglass, E. 1908 D, 13 (Chirox sp,). Paleo-
cene (Fort Union); Montana.
Simpson, G. G. 1927 A, 1. Upper Cretaceous
(Hell Creek); Montana.
CATALOGUE
381
ECTYPODUS Matthew and Granger.
Matthew and Granger 1921 A, 1.
Chardin, T. 1922 A, 15.
Simpson, G. G. 1928 C, 31.
Type E. musculiis Matthew and Granger.
Ectypodus musculus Matthew and Gran-
ger.
Matthew and Granger 1921 A, 1.
Reeside, J. B. 1924 A, 47.
Paleocene ("Tiffany"); Colorado.
CIMOLOMYS Marsh. Type C. gracilis Marsh.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 559.
Bigot, A. 1897 A, 462.
Chardin, T. 1922 A, 15.
Dollo, L. 1889 G, 676 (Nanomys).
Gaudiy, A. 1901 B, 94.
Hennig, E. 1919 A, 6.
Huene, P. 1925 C, 181.
Koken, E. 1893 B, 426.
Matthew, W. D. 1916 A, 479, 481.
Palmer, T. S. 1904 A, 189, 788.
Trouessart, E. L. 1905 A, 871.
Winge, H. 1923 A, 48, 51 ' (Cimolomys, Na-
nomys).
Zittel and Schlosser 1911 A, 354.
1923 A, 426, fig. 529.
Upper Cretaceous (Lance); Wyoming.
Cimolomys bellus Marsh.
Bowen, C. P. 1915 A, 144.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 559.
Lull, R. S. 1915 D, 323, 345.
Upper Cretaceous (Lance); Wyoming. .
Cimolomys digona Marsh.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 560.
Bowen, C. P. 1915 A, 146.
Hennig, E. 1922 A, 214.
Lull, R. S. 1915 D, 323, 345.
Upper Cretaceous (Lance); Wyoming.
Cimolomys gracilis Marsh.
Bowen, C. P. 1915 A, 144.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 560.
Hennig, E. 1922 A, 214 [Ptilodus (Cimolomys)].
Lemoine, V. 1889 A, 240, fig. 1.
Lull, R. S. 1915 D, 323, 345.
Merrill, G. P. 1907 A, 28.
Upper Cretaceous (Lance); Wyoming.
Cimolomys minutus (Marsh).
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 560.
Bowen, C. P. 1915 A, 144 (Nanomys).
Lull, R. S. 1915 D, 323, 345.
Upper Cretaceous (Lance); Wyoming.
Cimolomys parvus (Marsh).
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 560.
Bowen, C. P. 1915 A, 146 (Cimolodon).
Lull, R. S. 1915 D, 324, 345.
Upper Cretaceous (Lance); Wyoming.
CIMOLODON Marsh. Type C. nitidus Marsh.
Marsh, 0. C. 1889 D, 84.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 559 (Cimolomys, in part).
Simpson, G. G. 1926 D, 239, figs. 6, 8.
1927 A, 4.
1927 B, 9.
1928 C, 31.
Cimolodon agilis Marsh.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 559 (Cimolomys).
Bowen, C. P. 1915 A, 146.
Lull, R. S. 1915 D, 323, 345 (Cimolomys).
Merrill, G. P. 1907 A, 28.
Upper Cretaceous (Lance); Wyoming.
Cimolodon nitidus Marsh.
Marsh, 0. (7. 1889 D, 84.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 560 (Cimolomys).
Bowen, C. P. 1915 A, 144.
Lemoine, V. 1889 A, 240, fig. 1.
Lull, R. S. 1915 D, 324, 345 (Cimolomys).
Osborn, H. P. 1891 E, 600, figs. 3, 4.
Zittel and Schlosser 1911 A, 353, fig.
(Cimolomys).
1923 A, 432, fig. 540 (Cimolomys).
Upper Cretaceous (Lance); Wyoming.
Cimolodon sp. indet.
Simpson, G. G. 1927 A, 5. Upper Cretaceous
(Hell Creek); Montana. ,
505
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 561.
Dollo, L, 1889 G, 676.
Palmer, T. S. 1904 A, 478, 788.
Trouessart, E. L. 1905 A, 871.
OBACODON Marsh. Type 0. anceps Marsh.
Trouessart, E. L. 1905 A, 871.
Upper Cretaceous (Lance); Wyoming.
Oracodon conulus Marsh.
Oracodon anceps Marsh.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 561.
Bowen, C. P. 1915 A, 146.
Huene, P. 1925 C, 179.
Lull, R. S. 1915 D, 324, 345.
Merrill, G. P. 1907 A, 50.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 562.
Bowen, C. P. 1915 A, 146.
Huene, P. 1925 C, 179.
Lull, R. S. 1915 D, 324, 345.
Merrill, G. P. 1907 A, 50.
Trouessart, E. L. 1905 A, 871.
Upper Cretaceous (Lance); Wyoming.
382
FOSSIL VERTEBRATA OF NORTH AMERICA
CAMPTOHUS Marsh. Type (7. amplus Marsh.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 562.
Dollo, L. 1889 G, 676.
Palmer, T. S. 1904 A, 157, 788.
Simpson, G. G. 1928 I, 11, 12 (A reptile).
ESSONODON Simpson.
Simpson, G. G. 1927 A, 2.
Caznptomus ampins Marsh.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 562.
Ameghino, F. 1893 C, 80.
Bowen, C. F. 1915 A, 144.
Broom, R. 1914 B, 125.
Lemoine, V. 1889 A, 240, fig, 1.
Lull, R. S. 1915 D, 324, 345.
Upper Cretaceous (Lance); Wyoming.
Type E. Irowni Simpson.
Essonodon "browni Simpson.
Simpson, G. G. 1927 A, 2.
Upper Cretaceous (Hell Creek); Montana.
MENISCOESSUS Cope. Type M. conquistus Cope.
Hennig, E. 1922 A, 214 (Selenacodon).
Lull, R. S. 1915 D, 324, 345.
Upper Cretaceous (Lance); Wyoming.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 560.
Abel, O. 1912 F, 544.
Ameghino, F. 1903 A, 109, 145, figs. 66, 67.
1904 B, 43.
1906 A, 359, fig. 199.
Beddard, F. E. 1902 A, 101.
Bigot, A. 1897 A, 462 (Selenacodon, Dipriodon).
Brown, B. 1907 A, 840.
Dollo, L. 1889 G, 674.
Gaudry, A. 1901 B, 94.
Gregory, W. K. 1922 A, 63.
Heilprin, A. 1887 A, 203, 335.
Hennig, E. 1919 A, 6.
1922 A, 203, 216, 230, 234, fig. 1 (Meni-
scoessus); 224, fig. 4 (Tripriodon); 220
(Dipriodon).
Lemoine, V. 1889 A, 240 (Halodon).
Matthew, W. D. 1915 A, 264, 269.
1916 A, 479.
Matthew and Granger 1925 A, 6,
Osborn, H. F. 1907 G, 102, 106, figs. 49, 55.
Palmer, T. S. 1904 A, 308, 788 (Halodon); 239,
788 (Dipriodon); 409, 788 (Meniscoessus);
627, 788 (Selenacodon); 693, 788 (Tripriodon).
Petronievics, B. 1918 A, 67 (Stereognathus).
Russell, L. S. 1926 A, 232.
Schlosser, M. 1898 B, 362.
Simpson, G. G. 1927 B, 9.
1927 F, 121.
Stromer, E. 1924 A, 252, fig. 4.
Tims, H. W. M. 1901 A, 282.
1903 A, 142.
1905 B, 1787.
Trouessart, E. L. 1905 A, 870.
Weber, M. 1904 A, 357, 358, 361, fig. 274.
Weber and Abel 1928 A, 84, fig. 47.
Winge, H. 1923 A, 48, 51 (Meniscoessus, Selenac-
odon).
Woodward, A. S. 1911 B, 279 (Meniscoessus,
Selenacodon, Dipriodon).
Zittel and Schlosser 1911 A, 354.
1923 A, 432, 664.
Meniscoessus borealis Simpson.
Simpson, G. G. 1927 A, 3, fig. 2.
Upper Cretaceous (Hell Creek); Montana.
Meniscoessus brevis (Marsh).
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 560.
Bowen, C. F. 1915 A, 146 (Selenacodon).
Meniscoessus caperatus (Marsh).
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 561.
Bowen, C. F. 1915 A, 144 (Tripriodon).
Hennig, E. 1922 A, 214 (Tripriodon).
Koken, E. 1893 B, 425 (Tripnodon).
Lull, R. S. 1915 D, 324, 345.
Upper Cretaceous (Lance); Wyoming.
Meniscoessus coelatus (Marsh).
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 561.
Bowen, C. F. 1915 A, 144 (Tripriodon).
Hennig, E. 1921 A, 214 (Tnpriodon).
1922 A, 214 (Tripriodon).
Lemoine, V. 1889 A, 240, fig. 1 (Tripriodon).
Lull, R. S. 1915 D, 324, 345.
Merrill, G. P. 1907 A, 62 (Tripiiodou).
Zittel and Schlosser 1911 A, 354, fig. 506 (Tri-
priodon).
Upper Cretaceous (Lance); Wyoming.
Meniscoe'ssus conquistus Cope.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 561.
Ameghino, P. 1903 A, 108, fig. 26 (This spe-
cies?).
1906 A, 359, fig. 200.
Bowen, C. F. 1915 A, 144.
Brown, B. 1907 A, 842.
1914 E, 358.
Dollo, L. 1889 G, 674.
Hennig, E. 1922 A, 214.
1924 A, 124.
Lull, E. S. 1915 D, 324.
Matthew, W. D. 1916 A, 477.
Simpson, G. G. 1927 A, 1.
Trouessart, E. L. 1905 A, 870.
Zittel and Schlosser 1911 A, 354, fig. 506.
1923 A, 432, fig. 541.
Upper Cretaceous (Hell Creek); Montana:
(Lance) ; Wyoming.
Meniscoe'ssus fragilis (Marsh).
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 561.
Bowen, C. F. 1915 A, 146 (Selenacodon).
Hennig, E. 1922 A, 214 (Selenacodon)
Lull, B. S. 1915 D, 324, 345.
Upper Cretaceous (Lance); Wyoming.
CATALOGUE
383
Meniscoessus sculptus (Marsh).
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 561.
Ameghino, F. 1893 C, 80 (Halodon).
Bowen, C. F. 1915 A, 144 (Halodon).
Huene, F. 1925 C, 180 (Halodon).
Lemoine, V. 1889 A, 240, fig. I.
Lull, R. S. 1915 *b, 324, 345.
Osborn, H. F. 1891 E, 600, fig. 2 (Halodon).
Upper Cretaceous (Lance); Wyoming.
Meniscoessus sp. indet.
Brown, B. 1907 A, 842. Upper Cretaceous
(Hell Creek); Montana
Simpson, G. G. 1927 A, 1.
Upper Cretaceous (Hell Creek); Montana.
POLYMASTODONTID-ffl Cope.
Cope, E. D. 1884 Y, 687.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 562 (Polymastodontina).
Abel, O. 1913 B, 708.
1914 A, 39 ("polymastodontiden").
1919 A, 715.
Ameghino, F. 1903 A, 106, 107, 158 (Polymasto-
dontinffi).
Arldt, T. 1907 D, 675.
1912 A, 706.
Beddard, F. E. 1902 A, 98.
Branca, W. 1915 W, 18.
Case, E. C. 1898 C, 823.
Gregory, W. K. 1922 A, 63.
Hennig, B. 1919 A, 6.
1922 A, 260.
Lydekker, R. 1896 C, 283.
Matthew and Granger 1925 A, 6 (Catopsalinse).
Schlosser, M. 1898 B, 361 (Polymastodontin®).
1900 B, 299 (Polymastodontinas).
Simpson, G. G. 1926 D, 246.
1928 C, 31.
Tims, H. W. M. 1901 A, 282 (Polymastodontida,
Polymastodontina) .
1903 A, 142 (Polymastodontidae).
1905 B, 1787.
Trouessart, E. L. 1905 A, 865, 875.
Weber, M. 1904 A, 361.
Wrnge, H. 1923 A, 91.
Zittel and Schlosser 1911 A, 354.
1923 A, 432, 442.
POLYMASTODON Cope. Type T. taoensis Cope.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 562.
Abel, O. 1913 B, 708.
1922 E, 372.
1923 A, 216.
Ameghino, F. 1889 A, 911, 923, 963.
1903 A, 106.
1904 A, 8.
1904 B, 44.
1905 C, 411.
1906 A, 152, 361.
Broom, R. 1914 B, 117, 126.
1914 D, 140.
Brown, B. 1907 A, 840.
Carter, J. T. 1922 A, 605, pi. vii, figs. 2-5.
CockereU, Miller and Prinz 1914 A, 349.
Cope, E. D. 1885 BB, 78.
Ball, W. H. 1898 A, 347.
Gardner, J. H. 1910 A, 712.
Gaudry, A. 1901 B, 94.
1906 B, 106.
Gregory, W. K. 1910 A, 169, 170, 212.
1920 A, 138, fig. 59.
Haug, E. 1911 A, 1527.
Hay, O. P. 1910 B, 293.
Heilprin, A. 1887 A, 336.
Hennig, E. 1919 A, 6.
1922 A, 203, 254, 262.
Koken, E. 1893 B, 371.
Lydekker, R. 1896 C, 284.
1915 C, 624.
Matthew, W. D. 1906 B, 357.
1909 C, 100.
1915 A, 264, 269.
1916 A, 479.
1924 E, 749.
Matthew and Granger 1925 A, 6 (T&molabis;
Polymastodon, a syn.).
Osborn, H. F. 1907 G, 103, fig. 51.
1909 D, 23.
1910 B, 106, 108, 518.
Palmer, T. S. 1904 A, 556, 788.
Perrier, E. 1920 A, 341.
Rogers, A. F. 1924 A, 545.
Russell, L. S. 1926 A, 232.
Schlosser, M. 1898 B, 362.
Schuchert, C. 1910 A, 599.
Scott, W. B. 1913 A, 286, 627.
Simpson, G. G. 1925 C, 3, 9-11.
1926 D, 228, 240.
1928 C, 31, 164, 213.
Sinclair and Granger 1914 A, 306.
Steinmann, G. 1909 A, 82.
Stromer, E. 1924 A, 252.
Terra, P. 1911 A, 247, fig. 81.
Tims, H. W. M. 1903 A, 144.
Trouessart, E. L. 1905 A, 865.
Weber, M. 1904 A, 361.
Weber and Abel 1928 A, xxiv, 44, 84, 88.
Woodward, H. 1904 B, 153.
Zittel and Schlosser 1911 A, 354.
1923 A, 433, 665.
This genus is probably identical with.
Tceniolabis.
Polymastodon attenuating (Cope).
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 562.
Ameghino, F. 1903 A, 108, fig. 25.
Gardner, J. H. 1910 A, 729.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 91.
1914 B, 384.
Osborn, H. F. 1904 F, 7.
Reeside, J. B. 1924 A, 38.
Schlosser, M. 1898 B, 362, 363.
Tims, H. W. M. 1903 A, 142.
Trouessart, E. L. 1905 A, 865.
Zittel and Schlosser 1911 A, 354, fig 507.
1923 A, 432, fig. 543.
Paleocene (Puerco); New Mexico.
384
FOSSIL VERTEBRATA OF NORTH AMERICA
Polymastodon fissidens (Cope).
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 563.
Gardner, J. H. 1910 A, 729.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 91.
1914 B, 384.
Reeside, J. B. 1924 A, 41.
Russell, L. S. 1926 A, 232.
Schlosser, M. 1908 A, 362.
Trouessart, E. L. 1905 A, 865.
Paleocene (Torre j on?); New Mexico.
Polyxnastodon latimolis (Cope).
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 563.
Schlosser, M. 1898 B, 362.
Paleocene (Puerco); New Mexico.
Folymastodon selenodus Osborn
Earle.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 563.
Gardner, J. H. 1910 A, 729.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 91.
Schlosser, M. 1898 B, 362.
Trouessart, E. L. 1905 A, 865.
Paleocene (Puerco); New Mexico.
Folymastodon tab'ensis (Cope).
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 563.
and
Abel, 0. 1913 B, 708, fig. 3 (P. taoense).
1914 A, 39, fig. 13 (P. taoense).
1920 A, 417 (P. taoense).
Ameghino, F. 1903 A, 106, figs. 24, 29, 31.
1905 C, 411.
1906 A, 361, fig. 205.
Broom, R. 1914 B, 126, pis. xi, xu, figs. 6, 8
Gardner, J. H. 1910 A, 729.
Gregory, W. K. 1910 A, 170, fig. 8.
Hennig, E. 1922 A, 214, pi. v, fig. 1 (P. taoen .
sis).
Lydekker, R. 1915 C, 624, figs. 3, 4.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 91.
1914 B, 384.
Osborn, H. F. 1904 F, 7.
Reeside, J. B. 1924 A, 38.
Schlosser, M. 1898 B, 362, 363.
Scott, W. B. 1913 A, 286, fig. 144.
Seeley, H. G. 1886 A, 413 (Catopsalis pollux);
414 (P. tadensis).
Simpson, G. G. 1926 D, 228, fig. 2.
Stromer, E. 1924 A, 252, fig. 5.
Tims, H. W. M. 1901 A, 282.
1903 A, 142 (P. tabensis).
1905 B, 1787 (P. tabensis).
Trouessart, E. L. 1905 A, 865.
Weber and Abel 1928 A, 87, fig. 52.
Paleocene (Puerco); New Mexico.
DIPBIODON Marsh. Type D. robustus Marsh.
Marsh, 0. C. 1889 D, 85.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 560 (Meniscoessus).
G. G. 1927 C, 4.
Dipriodon lunatus Marsh.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 561 (Meniscoessus).
Bowen, C. F. 1915 A, 144.
Hennig, E. 1922 A, 220, 222, fig. 2.
Lull, R. S. 1915 D, 324, 345 (MeniscoSssus).
Upper Cretaceous (Lance) ; Wyoming.
Dipriodon robustus Marsh.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 561 (Meniscoessus).
Bowen, C. F. 1915 A, 144.
Hennig, E. 1922 A, 220, 254.
Lull, R. S. 1915 D, 324, 345 (Meniscoessus).
Simpson, G. G. 1926 D, 240.
Upper Cretaceous (Lance); Wyoming.
CATOPSALIS Cope. Type C. foliatus Cope.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 562.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 100.
Matthew and Granger 1925 A, 6 (Syn. of Tseni-
olabis).
Matthew, Granger, Simpson 1928 A, 4.
Palmer, T. S. 1904 A, 164, 788.
Reagan, A. B. 1903 A, 82 (Calopsalis).
Seeley, H. G. 1886 A, 413.
Simpson, G. G. 1927 B, 9.
Trouessart, E. L. 1905 A, 865.
Catopsalis calgariensis Russell.
Russell, L. S. 1926 A, 230, fig. 1.
Simpson, G. G. 1927 B, 2, 9, fig. 1.
Upper Cretaceous (Paskapoo) ; Alberta.
Catopsalis foliatus Cope.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 562.
Gardner, J. H. 1910 A, 729.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 91.
1914 B, 384.
Reeside, J. B. 1924 A, 38.
Russell, L. S. 1926 A, 232.
Schlosser, M. 1898 B, 362 (Polymastodon
filiatus).
Tims, H. W. M. 1901 A, 284.
Paleocene (Puerco); New Mexico.
T.SJNIOLABIS Cope. Type T. sulcatus Cope.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 562.
Matthew, W. D. 1928 B, 949, 954, fig. 4 (To
include Polymastodon).
Matthew and Granger 1925 A, 6.
Matthew, Granger, Simpson 1928 A, 1.
Palmer, T. S. 1904 A, 659, 788.
Seeley, H. G. 1886 A, 415.
Simpson and Elftman 1928 A, 17.
Zittel and Schlosser 1923 A, 432, 442 (Syn. of
Polymastodon).
Taeniolabis sulcatus Cope.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 562.
Paleocene (Puerco); New Mexico.
CATALOGUE
385
GENERA OF UNCERTAIN RELATIONSHIPS.
PICRODUS Douglass. Type P. silberlingi Douglass.
Douglass, B. 1908 D, 17.
Picrodus silberlingi Douglass.
Douglass, E. 1908 D, 17, pi. i, figs. 9, 10.
Lull, R. S. 1915 D, 326.
Matthew, W. D. 1914 B, 390.
Paleocene (Fort Union); Montana.
PAEONYCHODON Cope. Type P, lacustris Cope.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 490.
Matthew, W. D. 1916 A, 481.
Palmer, T. S. 1904 A, 516, 788.
Paronychodon lacustris Cope.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 490.
Bowen, C. F. 1915 A, 130, 151.
BOEEODON Lambe.
Lambe, L. M. 1902 A, 79.
1904 C, 25.
Matthew, W. D. 1916 A, 481.
Palmer, T. S. 1904 A, 139, 788.
Trouessart, E. L. 1905 A, 867.
Boreodon matutinus Lambe.
Lambe, L. M. 1902 A, 79, pi. xv, fig. 15.
Hatcher, J. B. 1905 B, 84.
Matthew, W. D. 1916 A, 477.
Osborn, H. F. 1902 I, 12.
Peale, A. C. 1912 A, 754.
Upper Cretaceous (Judith River);
tana.
Mon-
Ameghino, F.
Bowen, C. F.
1903 A, 182.
1915 A, 144.
Type J5. matutinus Lambe.
Brown, B. 1914 E, 379,
Hatcher, J. B. 1905 B, '100, fig. 1.
Hay, O. P. 1910 B, 296.
Lambe, L. M. 1904 C, 25, 37, 52.
1912 A, 10.
Lull, R. S. 1915 D, 324. f'
Matthew, W. D. 1916 A, 479, 484, 490. ''
Osborn, H. F. 1902 I, 15.
Stanton and Hatcher 1905 A, 50 ("mammal").
Upper Cretaceous (Belly River); Alberta.
Infraclass EUTHERIA Gill.
Citations are here made to the Eutheria of
Gill, regarded by him as a subclass and as
embracing the Didelphia and the Monodel-
phia.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 563.
Ameghino, F. 1909 A, 4.
Bardenfleth, K. S. 1913 A, 84.
Beddard, F, B. 1902 A, 116.
Bensley, B. A. 1901 B, 130.
Bolk, L. 1922 B, 55.
Broom, R. 1901 A, 188.
1908 A, 1055.
1910 B, 764 ("eutherians").
1912 B, 421.
1914 B, 132.
Case, E. C. 1898 C, 821 (Metatheria) ; 825
(Eutheria).
Cope, E. D. 1891 N, 65.
Dawkins, W. B. 1915 A, 520.
Duckworth, W. L. H. 1904 A, 21 (Theria).
Furbringer, M. 1904 A, 575.
Gadow, H. 1912 A, 818.
Gregory, W. K. 1910 A, 92, 225, 228, 231
(Eutheria); 464 (Theria).
1916 A, 242 ("euthenan").
Lydekker, R. 1902 B, 374.
Matthew, W. D. 1904 D, 811 ("euthenan/'
Metatheria, "mammals").
1928 B, 949.
Miller, G. S. 1912 B, 2,
Osborn, H. F. 1899 J, 415.
1907 Gr 11, 100.
1907 H, 613.
Parker and Haswell 1897 A, 448 (Theria).
Schlosser, M. 1905 A, 324.
Schuchert, C. 1915 A, 928.
Scott, W. B. 1913 A, 57.
Shufeldt, R. 1911 A, 72.,
Smith, G. E. 1913 A, 560 ("euthenan").
Stromer, E. 1912 A, 162, 242.
Weber, M. 1904 A, 303.
Weber and Abel 1928 A, 3, 4, 5 (Theria).
Subclass DIDELPHIA Blainville.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 563.
Bolk, L. 1916 A, 718 ("didelphians").
1922 B, 55 (Metathena).
Broom, R. 1897 B, 252 (Metatheria).
Carus, V. 1875 A, 179.
Cope, E. D. 1891 N, 66.
Doran, A. H. G. 1878 A, 477.
Gadow, H. 1912 A, 818 (Metatheria).
Gregory, W. K. 1910 A, 225 (Metatheria).
1920 A, 235.
Haeckel, E. 1868 A, 464.
Haeckel, E. 1873 A, 512, 543, 549 (Marsupiaha).
1893 A, xx (Didelphida).
Hennig, E. 1922 A, 260.
Hill, J. P. 1897 A, 436 (Metatheria),
Hogben, L. T. 1919 A, 71 (Metatheria).
Hubrecht, A. A. W. 1908 A, 157.
Huxley, T. H. 1863 E, 527.
1870 F, 538.
1880 D, 452.
1880 E, 464 (Metatheria).
Jaekel, O. 1911 A, 206 (Didelphii).
386
FOSSIL VERTEBRATA OF NORTH AMERICA
Loomis, F. B. 1921 A, 189 ("didelphids").
Osborn, H. F. 1907 G, 100.
1907 H, 813.
Parker, W. K. 1886 A, 272 (Metatheria).
Parker and Hasweli 1897 A, 449, 489 (Meta-
theria).
Reynolds, S. H. 1897 A, 349, 351.
Scott, W. B. 1913 A, 57, 59, 626.
Smith, G. E. 1911 A, 293 (Metatheria).
Stromer, E. 1908 B, 169.
Terra, P. 1911 A, 248.
Thomas, 0. 1888 A, 453 (Metatheria).
Tims, H. W. M. 1911 A, 294 (Metatheria).
Tomes, C. S. 1900 A, 35 ("implacentals").
Weber, M. 1904 A, 361 (Didelphia); 302, 331
(Metatheria).
Wortman, J. L. 1902 A, xiv, 143 (Metatheria).
Order MARSUPIALIA Illiger.
C. 1811 A, 75.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 563.
Abel, O. 1901 B, 313 ("beutelthiere").
1904 A, 183 ("marsupialier").
1906 A, 56 ("marsupialier").
1907 E, (249) ("marsupialier").
1910 B, (186).
1912 F, 172, 359, 541.
1913 B, 701.
("beuteltierc") ; 48
(Panto-
1914 A, 34
theria).
1919 A, 710.
1920 A, 416.
1921 A, 185 ("marsupialifir").
1922 E, 373.
1926 Er (137) ("marsupialier").
Adloff, P. 1903 A, 367 ("beutelthiere").
1906 A, 114 ("marsupialier").
1907 A, 530 ("marsupialier").
1910 B, 232 ("marsupialier").
1913 C, 8 ("marsupialier").
1918 A, 129 ("beutler").
Xrnback-Christie-Linde, A. 1912 A, 621.
Agassiz, L. 1836 B, 24 ("marsupiaux").
1844 D, 137.
Ahrens, H. 1912 B, 49 ("marsupialier").
Allis, E. P. 1919 D, 219.
Altmann, F. 1925 A, 106 ("beutler").
Ameghino, F. 1905 C, 351.
Anderson, C. 1925 A, 16, 25 ("marsupials").
Anthony, R. 1910 A, 783 ("marsupiaux").
1912 A, ("marsupiaux").
1913 A, 256 ("marsupiaux").
Arldt, T. 1907 A, 244.
1907 B, 456 '("marsupialier").
1907 D, 664.
1907 E, 207 (Pantotheria).
1911 A, 229 ("beuteltiere").
1912 A, 669, 679.
Bardeleben, K. 1885 B, 85 ("beutelthiere").
1889 A, 107 ("beuteltiere"),
1889 B, 259 ("marsupials").
1904 A, 111 ("beuteltiere").
1906 A, 140 ("beuteltiere").
Bateaon, W. 1892 A, 105 ("marsupials").
Bayer, F. 1897 A, 147.
Beddard, F. E. 1902 A, 122.
Beer, G. R. 1926 A, 326, 330.
Bender, O. 1907 A, 42 ("marsupialier").
Bensley, B. A. 1901 A, 431.
1901 B, 117.
1901 C, 545.
1903 A, 83.
1906 A, I.
BertelU, D, 1909 A, 157 % (Marsupiali).
Beyer. H. 1908 A, 71, 81,' 86, 99 ("beuteltiere")
Black, N. 1900 A, 8 ("marsupials").
Blatschkie, F. 1904 A, 151.
Bluntschli, H. 1912 B, 362 (' 'marsupialier").
Boas, J. E. V, 1914 B, 577 ("beuteltiere").
1918 A, 1-24.
1922 B, 55 ("marsupials").
Bolk, L. 1916 A, 715.
1921 B, 170.
Bonaparte, C. L. 1832 A, 288.
1833 A, 1042 ("beutelthiere").
1840 A, 11.
Bonsdorff, E. J. 1871 A, 318.
Boule, M. 1902 B, 910 ("marsupiaux").
Branca, W. 1915 A, 45 ("marsupialier").
Brandt, J. F. 1865 A, 27.
Brauer, A. 1914 A.
Braus, H. 1906 A, 304 ("marsupialier").
Broom, R. 1897 B, 252.
1897 D, 513 ("marsupials").
1898 A, 714 ("marsupials").
1901 A, 188.
1901 B, 735 ("marsupials").
1902 B, 168 ("marsupials").
1902 C, 449 ("marsupials").
1902 D, 549 ("marsupials").
1903 I, 546 ("marsupials").
1904 B, 89 ("marsupials").
1908 A, 1055 ("marsupials").
1909 D, 195 ("marsupials").
1910 B, 764.
1911 A, 921 ("marsupials").
1914 B, 132.
1914 F, 296 ("marsupials").
1926 A, 259.
Carlsson, A. 1922 A, 234.
Carter, J. T. 1922 A, 600, 603 ("marsupials";.
Carus, V. 1875 A, 179.
Cams and Engelmann 1861 A, 1290.
Chandler, A. C. 1914 B, 139 ("marsupials").
Clark and Sonntag 1926 A.
Cleland, J. 1863 B, 302 (Marsupiata).
Cockerell, Miller and Prinz 1914 A, 350.
Cope, E. D. 1875 Y, 445.
1885 BB, 71.
1885 EE, 606.
1891 N, 67, 69, 89.
Cuvier, F. 1825 A, 125 ("marsupiaux").
Dana, J, D. 1863 B, 315 ("marsupials").
Dependorf, T. 1898 A, 245.
1907 A, 540 ("marsupialier").
1907 C, 99 ("beutler").
Diener, C. 1909 A, 55 ("beuteltiere").
Dollo, L. 1889 E, 186 ("marsupiaux").
1899 A, 188 ("marsupiaux").
1900 A, 275 ("marsupiaux").
1907 A, 166 ("marsupiaux").
CATALOGUE
387
Doran, A. H. G. 1878 A, 371.
Duckworth, W. L. H. 1904 A, 22.
Dum&il, A. M. C, 1806 A, 338 (Marsupiati).
Eggeling, H.' 1904 A, 84 ("marsupialier").
Eimer, G. H. T. 1901 A, 256 ("beuteltiere").
Eisler, P. 1895 A, 55 ("marsupialien").
Elliot, D. G. 1901 A, 1.
Emery, C. 1901 A, 671 ("marsupialier").
Flower, W. H. 1868 C, 631.
Frassetto, F. 1915 A.
Freund, P. 1892 A, 527.
Frey, H. 1911 A, 395.
Fuchs, H. 1906 A, 12 ("marsupialier").
1907 A, 154 ("marsupialier1').
1911 A, 52 ("marsupialier").
1914 A, 37 ("marsupialier").
1922 A, 283.
Furbringer, M. 1904 A.
Gadow, H. 1896 A, 48.
1912 A, 818 ("marsupials").
1913 A, 115 ("marsupials").
Gaupp, E. 1905 D, 1037 ("marsupialier").
1910 D, 92 ("marsupialier").
1911 A, 417 ("marsupialier").
1911 B, 99 ("marsupialier").
1911 D, 621 ("marsupialier").
1912 B, 219 ("marsupialier").
1913 A, 63 ("marsupialier").
Gegenbaur, C. 1864 C, 177 ("marsupialien").
Gervais, P. 1852 A, 131 ("marsupiaux").
1859 A, 257.
Gidley, J. W. 1915 A, 400 ("marsupials").
1919 A, 273 ("marsupials").
Giebel, C. G. 1855 A, 38.
1878 C, 854 ("beutelthiere").
1883 A ("beutler").
Gill, T. 1881 A, 383 (Pantotheria).
Gottlieb, H. 1914 A, 185.
Gregory, W. K.' 1910 A, 38, 45, 69, 78, 197,
225, 437, 443, 453, 454, 464.
1910 C, 298.
1912 C, 188 (Marsupialia) ; 191 (Panto-
theria).
1916 A, 248 ("marsupials"); 244, pi. i,
E. (Pantotheria).
1920 A, 137, 235.
1922 A, 540.
1926 B, 411 (Pantotheria).
1927 D, 231 ("marsupials").
Haacke, W. 1886 A, 367 ("marsupialien").
Haeckel, E. 1868 A, 441.
1873 A, 588.
1893 A, xix.
Hanson, F. B. 1919 B, 78.
1920 B, 329 ("marsupials").
Hasse and Schwarck 1870 A, 148.
Hayek, H. 1926 A, 177 ("beuteltiere").
Heilprin, A. 1887 A, 334.
Hennig, E. 1922 A, 258 ("marsupialier").
Hertz, M. 1925 A ("marsupialier").
Hill, J. P. 1897 A, 385.
Hilzheimer, M. 1913 A, 517 ("beuteltiere").
Hoernes, R. 1886 A, 653.
Hogben, L. T. 1919 A, 71, 75 ("marsupials").
Hommcs, J. H. 1924 A, 26 ("marsupials").
Hopewell-Smith and Tims 1911 A, 941 ("mar-
supials").
Howes, G. B. 1891 A, 154.
1902 A, 524.
Howes and Harrison 1893 A, 790.
Hubrecht, A. A; W. 1897 A, 27 ("marsupials").
1908 A.
Huxley, T. H. 1856 B, 194 ("marsupials").
1859 D, 435.
1863 E, 528.
1863 F, 580.
1868 C, 314, 316.
1869 G, 436.
1869 Hf 389 ("marsupials").
1870 F, 528, 538.
1879 A, 404.
1880 E, 463.
1880 F, 163.
Jacobi, A. 1921 A, 215.
Johnson, A. 1883 A, 405 ("marsupials").
Kampfen, P. N. 1905 A.
1922 A, 54.
Kaudern, W. 1910 A, 562 ("marsupial").
Kesteven, H. L. 1918 A, 465 ("marsupials").
Kingsley, J. S. 1925 A, 205, 294.
Klaauw, C. J. 1924 A, 240.
Klein, E. E, 1868 A ("marsupialier").
KSstlin, O. 1844 A ("beutler").
Koken, E. 1893 B, 479 ("beutelthiere").
1901 B, 224 ("beutelthiere").
Kukenthal, W. 1913 A, 676.
Laloy, L. 1907 A, 585 ("marsupiaux").
Lavocat, A. 1885 A, 45 ("marsupiaux").
1896 A, 21 ("marsupiaux").
Leboucq, H. 1884 A, 74 ("marsupiaux").
Leche, W. 1887 A.
1900 A, 999, 1003.
1905 A, 578 ("marsupialier").
1907 A, 50 ("beutelthiere").
Le Damany, P. 1903 B, 275 ("marsupiaux").
1903 G, 322 ("marsupiaux").
1906 B, 163 ("marsupiaux").
Leunis and Ludwig 1883 A, 289.
Longman, H. A. 1924 A, 1-15.
Lubosch, W. 1907 A, 618 ("marsupialier").
1911 A, 329 ("marsupialier").
Lubsen, J. 1905 A, 449 ("marsupialier").
Lull, R. S. 1906 B, 554.
1910 D, 153 ("marsupials").
1917 B, 295, 322, 338.
Lydekker, R. 1893 F, 174.
1896 C.
1899 B, 922 ("marsupials").
1902 B, 373 ("marsupials").
1903 D, 101 ("marsupials").
1907 D, 498 ("marsupials").
Major, C. J. F. 1899 B7 61.
Mantell, G. A. 1844 A, 848.
Martins, C. 1857 A ("marsupiaux")
1872 A, 308 ("marsupiaux").
Matthew, W. D. 1904 D, 811 ("marsupials")
1905 B, 69 ("marsupials").
1905 D, 54.
1907 B, 532, 534.
1909 C, 103, 105, 110.
1909 D, 335, 338 ("marsupials").
1910 G, 156, 157,
1914 D, 491 ("marsupials").
1915 A, 187, 262, fig. 31.
388
FOSSIL VERTEBEATA OF NORTH AMERICA
Matthew, W. D. 1915 K, 475 ("marsupials").
1916 A, 479 ("marsupials").
1921 D, 211, 212.
1928 B, 948, 953, 954, 9&1, 978.
Mayer, A. F. 1842 A, 164 ("beutelthiere").
Mead, C. S. 1906 A, 480.
Meckel, J. F. 1825 A ("beutelthiere").
Meunier, S. 1903 A, 776 ("marsupiaux").
Miller, G. S. 1912 B, 2.
Mitchell, P. C. 1905 A, 445.
Mivart, St. G. 1888 A, 377 ("marsupials").
Mysberg, W. A. 1917 A, 647.
Nauck, E. T. 1923 A, 8 ("marsupialier").
Oehngren, S. 1919 A, 173.
Oken, L. 1823 A, 300 ("beutelthiere").
Osborn, H. F. 1898 U, 686.
1899 J, 415.
1901 F, 330.
1902 E, 356, fig. I.
1905 N, 240 ("marsupials").
1907 G, 11, 94, 108.
1909 D, 129.
1917 B, 237.
1925 B, 18.
Owen, R. 1841 G, 31A
1841 H, 379,
1842 F, 87.
1857 E.
1858 A, 21.
1879 C, 573.
Palacky, J. 1902 B, 141 ("marsupialien").
1903 A, 1 ("marsupialien").
Pander and Alton 1828 A, 1 ("beutelthiere").
Parker, W. K. 1886 A, 268, 270 ("marsupials").
1888 C, 397 ("marsupials").
Parsons, F. G. 1903 A, 317.
Perna, G. 1906 A, 123.
Peters, W. 1867 A, 725 ("beutelthiere").
1867 C, 953 ("marsupials").
1868 B, 389.
Pictet, F. J. 1853 A, 388 ("didelphes").
Rabl, C. 1903 A, 175 ("marsupialier").
Rehs, J. 1914 A, 2, 32.
Retzius, A. 1849 A, 674.
Reynolds, S. H. 1897 A, 489, 546.
Rose, C. 1892 G, 143 ("beutelthiere").
Romer, A. S. 1922 A, 41, fig. 1 ("marsupials").
Rutland, J. 1901 A, 21033 ("marsupials").
Sabatier, A. 1897 B, 933 ("marsupiaux").
Schlosser, M. 1898 D, 124 ("beutler").
1899 K, 355.
1902 I, 737 ("marsupialier").
1903 G, 145.
1905 A, 325 ("marsupialier").
19U A, 165 ("marsupialier").
Schmidt, O. 1886 A, 93 ("marsupials").
Schwalbe, G. 1904 A, 206.
Schwarz, E. 1924 A, 419.
Sclater, P. L. 1875 A, 209.
Scott, W. B. 1896 C, 308 ("marsupials")-
1913 A, 57, 626, 684.
1917 A, 178 ("marsupials").
1928 B, 257.
Seeley, H. G, 1886 A, 413.
Serres, M. 1852 A, 145 ("marsupiaux").
Seydel, 0. 1899 A, 516 ("marsupialier").
Shore, T. W. 1887 A, 365 ("marsupials").
Simpson, G. G. 1927 F, 122, 123,
1928 C, 147, 183.
Sinclair, W. J. 1905 C, 73 ("marsupials").
1906 B, 471.
Sixta, V. 1899 A, 329 ("marsupialier").
1900 A, 214 ("marsupialier").
1900 B, 326, 359.
1901 A, 323 ("marsupialier").
Smith, G. E. 1912 A, 425 ("marsupials").
Stemmann, G. 1907 A, 464.
1912 B, 717 ("beuteltiere").
Strecker, C. 1887 A, 318 ("beutelthiere").
Stromer, E. 1902 B, 556, 561 ("marsupialier").
1912 A, 162, 242.
1916 A, 403.
Taschenberg, O. 1899 A, 4425.
Thilenius, G. 1897 A, 484 ("marsupialier").
Thomas, O. 1887 A, 310.
1888 C, 1-401.
Tims, H. W. M. 1902 A, 321.
1905 B, 1785.
1911 A, 294 ("marsupials").
Todd, T. W. 1922 A, 268.
Tomes, C. S. 1900 A, 42 ("marsupials").
1906 A, 45 ("marsupials").
Tornier, G. 1888 A, 310 ("beuteltiere").
1891 A, 185 ("beuteltiere").
Trouessart, E. L. 1905 A, 826.
Van den Broeck, A. J. P. 1912 A, 782.
Van den Broeck, E. 1900 A, 66 ("marsupiaux").
Vogt, C. 1879 A, 245 ("marsupiaux").
Wagner, R. 1843 A, 12.
Wallace, A. R. 1876 A, i, 498; n, 248, 253.
1894 A, 436.
Walmsley, T. 1918 A, 327 ("marsupials").
Waterhouse, G. R. 1846 A, 1-549 (Marsupiata).
Watson, D. M. S. 1916 A, 354 ("marsupials").
Weber, M. 1904 A, 331.
Weber and Abel 1928 A, 4, 45, 889.
Weber and Burlet 1927 A.
White, C. A. 1885 A, 61 ("marsupials").
Wiedersheim, R. 1892 A, 57 ("beutler").
Winge, H. 1906 A, 53.
1923 A, 56, 93.
Wood, H. E. 1924 A, 77.
Woodward, A. S. 1916 A, Ixxii ("marsupials").
1923 A, 32.
Woodward, H. 1904 B, 154.
Wortrnan, J. L. 1901 B, XI, 335.
1902 A, xin, 45; xiv, 21.
1920 A, 13 ("marsupials").
Wright, R. R. 1883 A, 20.
Zaaijer, T. 1894 A, 339.
Zittel, K. A. 1897 A, 134 ("marsupialior").
Zittel and Schlosser 1911 A, 350 (Marsupial m),
350 (Pantotheria).
1923 A, 428, 664.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 564.
Abel, O. 1913 B, 709.
Suborder POLYPROTODONTIA.
Abel, 0. 1914 A, 43.
1919 A, 717.
CATALOGUE
389
Reynolds, S. H. 1897 A, 350.
SchlossBr, M. 1902 I, 737 (Polyprotodonta).
Scott, W. B. 1913 A, 630, 640, 671 (Polypro-
todonta).
Simpson, G. G. 1927 F, 122, 123.
1928 C, 147.
Sixta, V. 1900 B, 326 ("polyprotodontier").
Steinmann, G, 1907 A, 465,
Stromer, E. 1912 A, 163.
Terra, P. 1911 A, 249.
Thomas, O. 1887 A, 312 ("polyprotodont mar-
supials").
1888 A, 447 ("polyprotodonts").
1888 C, 219.
Tims, H. W. M. 1902 A, 331.
Trouessart, E. L. 1905 A, 844.
Weber, M. 1904 A, 348.
Weber and Abel 1928 A, 68, 70, 79, 80, 83.
Weber and Burlet 1927 A, xiii.
Winge, H. 1923 A, 91, 93.
Zittel and Schlosser 1911 A, 358.
1923 A, 436.
Ameghino, F. 1893 C, 77 (Polyprotodonta).
Arldt, T. 1907 D, 675.
1911 A, 231 ("polyprotodontier").
Beddard, F. E. 1902 A, 149.
Briquel, P. 1898 A, 14 ("polyprotodontes").
Broom, R. 1901 B, 735 ("polyprotodonts").
1910 B, 766 ("polyprotodont").
1911 C, 315 ("polyprotodonts").
1914 B, 119 ("polyprotodonts").
Case, E. C. 1898 C, 824 (Polyprotodonta).
Cope, E. D. 1891 N, 69.
Dederer, P. H. 1909 A, 614 (Polyprotodonta).
Dependorf, T. 1907 C, 103 ("polyprotodontier").
Gregory, W. K. 1910 A, 200, 201, 202.
1922 A, 64, 69.
Hennig, E. 1922 A, 258 ("polyprotodontier").
Hilzheimer, M. 1913 A, 522 ("polyprotodon-
tier").
Kttkenthal, W. 1913 A, 677.
Leche, W. 1905 A, 578 ("polyprotodontier").
Miller, G. S. 1912 B, 2.
Osborn, H. F. 1907 G, 111.
Palacky, J. 1903 A, 3 ("polyprotodontiden").
Superf 'amity DIDELPROIDM, new form.
Osborn, H. F. 1910 B, 515 (Didelphoidea). [Wright, R. R. 1883 A, 20 (Didelphia).
Gray.
Gadow, H. 1916 A, 545 ("opossums").
Gaudry, A. 1906 B, 125 ("sarigues").
Gaupp, E. 1910 C.
Gervais, P. 1859 A, 260 ("didelphides").
Ghigi, A. 1900 B, 99 ("didelfidi").
Gidley, J. W. 1915 A, 400 (Didelphidse) .
Gill, T. 1885 B, 21.
Gregory, W. K. 1910 A, 201 (Didelphiidffi).
Hilzheimer, M. 1913 A, 522 ("didelphyden").
Hoernes, R. 1886 A, 657.
Huxley, T. H. 1880 E, 464 (Didelphids).
Koken, E. 1893 B, 480 ("didelphyden").
Kiikenthal, W. 1913 A, 677.
Leche, W. 1887 A.
1912 A, 72.
Le Damany, P. 1903 D, 349 ("sarigues").
Leunis and Ludwig 1883 A, 294.
Lobley, J. L. 1908 A, 201, 205.
Lubosch, W. 1907 A, 618.
1908 B.
Lull, R. S. 1917 B, 338.
Lydekker, R. 1896 C, 193, 271.
Matschie, P. 1896 A, 247.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 103, 105, 110.
1915 A, 184, 262, 268, fig. 31.
1915 K, fig. 17 ("opossum").
1916 A, 482 (Didelphidse).
Matthew and Granger 1917 A, 323.
Meckel, J. F. 1825 A ("didelphen").
Miller, G. S. 1912 B, 2 (Didelphiidse).
1924 C, 2 (Didelphiidae).
Osborn, H. F. 1909 D, 55, 59, 61.
1910 B, 612.
Owen, R. 1841 G, 321, 332 (Scansoria).
1841 H, 380 ("opossums").
Palacky, J. 1903 A, 3 ("didelfiden").
Pander and Alton 1828 A, 1 ("didelphen").
Puccioni, N. 1908 A, 49 ("didelfidi").
Reynolds, S. H. 1897 A, 350, 423, 486, 521.
Unless otherwise indicated the authors, as
quoted, use the spelling Didelphyidse.
Gray, J. E. 1821 A, 308 (DidelphicUe).
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 570.
Adloff, P. 1910 B, 230.
Ameghino, F. 1889 A, 1010 (Didelphydaa).
1893 B, 445.
1893 C, 77.
1893 D, 16 ("didelphes").
1897 B, 262 ("opossums").
1898 C, 74 ("didelphydes").
1900 A, 202 (Didelphydae).
1902 B, 12.
1902 D, 423 (Didelphydaj).
1903 A, 160.
1905 A, 6.
1906 A, 351, 386.
Anderson, C. 1925 A, 24 (Didelphiidae).
Anthony, R. 1913 A, 264 ("didelphes").
Arldt, T. 1907 D, 650.
1911 A, 230 ("didelphyden").
1912 A, 704, 750.
Bateson, W. 1892 A, 104.
Beddard, F. E. 1902 A, 155.
Bensley, B. A. 1901 A, 431 ("opossums").
1901 B, 120.
1901 C.
1903 A, 181, 204.
1906 A, 1.
Boas, J. E. V. 1914 B, 578 ("didelphyiden").
1918 A, 1 ("didelphyden").
Bonaparte, C. L. 1832 A, 288 (Pedimana).
1840 A, 257 (Didelphida).
Cuvior, G. 1805 A ("pedimanes").
1825 A, 284, pis. ("sarigues").
Dollo, L. 1899 A, 193.
Doran, A. H. G. 1878 A, 477, 480.
Elliot, D. G. 1901 A, 1.
Flower, W. H. 1868 C, 635.
390
FOSSIL VERTEBRATA OF NORTH AMERICA
Scharff, R. F. 1911 A, 183, 229, 367, 403.
Schmidt, O. 1886 A, 97.
Scott, W. B. 1913 A, 627, 630 (Didelphiidae).
Simpson, G. G. 1926 G, 91 (Didelphuda).
1927 F, 122, 123, 126 (Didelphiidas) .
1928 C, 210 (Didelphiidffi).
1928 G, 1 (Didelphiidae).
Sinclair, W. J. 1905 C, 78.
1906 B, 408.
Stromer, E. 1902 B, 559, 560 ("didelphiden").
Terra, P. 1911 A, 252.
Thomas, O. 1888 A, 453.
1888 C, 315.
1914 A, 417 ("opossums").
Tornier, G. 1894 B, 104 ("didelphiden").
Trouessart, E. L. 1905 A, 850.
Wallace, A. R. 1876 A, n, 248.
1894 A, 436 (Didelphidffi) .
Waterhouse, G. R. 1846 A, 462 (Didelphidas) .
Weber, M. 1904 A, 349.
Weber and Abel 1928 A, 68, 70, 82, 91.
Weber and Burlet 1927 A, xiu, 73.
Winge, H. 1923 A, 59, 93, 112 (Didelphyidse,
Didelphiidffl).
Wood, H. E. 1924 A, 85.
Wright, R. R. 1883 A, 24.
Zaaijer, T. 1894 A, 339 (Didelphydse).
Zittel and Schlosser 1911 A, 362.
1923 A, 441, 442.
Simpson, O. G. 1927 F, 122, 123.
PEDIOMYIN^E Simpson.
I
PEDIOMYS Marsh. Type P. elegans Marsh.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 565 (Pediomys); 692 (Pro-
tolambda).
Arldt, T. 1912 A, 686 (Protolambda) .
Gidley, J. W. 1906 F, 102, pi. v, fig. 6 (Pedio-
rnys?) ; 99, 104, fig. 12 (Protolambda).
Gregory, W. K. 1922 A, 65, 67 (Pediomys); 66
(Protolambda).
Matthew, W. D. 1916 A, 491.
Osborn, H. F. 1907 G, 96, fig. 47 (Protolambda).
Palmer, T. S. 1904 A, 518, 878 (Pediomys); 583,
909 (Protolambda).
Simpson, G. G. 1927 A, 6 (Pediomys).
1927 F, 122, 124 (Pediomys) ; Protolambda,
a syn.).
1928 G, 2, 3.
Zittel and Schlosser 1911 A, 507 (Protolambda).
1923 A, 597, 664, 665 (Protolambda).
Pediomys elegans Marsh.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 565.
Ameghino, F. 1893 C, 81.
Bowen, C. F. 1915 A, 146.
Lull, R. S. 1915 D, 323, 345.
Merrill, G. P. 1907 A, 54.
Simpson, G. G. 1927 F, 122.
Trouessart, E. L. 1905 A, 843.
Upper Cretaceous (Lance);
Pediomys hatcher! (Osborn).
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 692 (Protolambda).
Abel, O. 1919 A, 724, fig. 545 (Protolambda).
Mathew, W. D. 1916 A, 478 (Protolambda).
Simpson, G. G. 1927 F, 122.
Upper Cretaceous (Lance); Wyoming.
Pediomys sp. indet.
Simpson, G. G. 1927 A, 5. Upper Cretaceous
(Hell Creek); Montana.
1928 G, 4, fig. 1.
NYSSODON Simpson.
Simpson, G. O. 1927 F, 122, 124.
Type N. punctidens Simpson.
Nyssodon punctidens Simpson.
Simpson, G. G. 1927 F, 122, 124.
Upper Cretaceous (Lance) ; Wyoming.
THLJEODONTINJE, new name.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 564 (Stagodontidaj, in part).
Cope, E. D. 1892 U, 760 (Thlssodontida) .
Matthew, W. D. 1914 B, 387 (Thlseodontidaj).
Palmer, T. S. 1904 A, 773, 887 (Syn. of Stago-
dontidse).
Simpson, G. G. 1927 F, 122, 124 (Didelphodon-
tinse; preoccupied by Matthew).
DIDELPHODOET Marsh. Type Z>. vorax Marsh. Not preoccupied by Didelphodus.
Weber and Abel 1928 A, 90 (Didelphodus).
Wortman, J. L. 1901 B, xi, 337 (Didelphops).
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 565.
Gregoiy, W. K. 1910 A, 206, 299 (Didelphops).
1922 A, 66, fig. 37 (Didelphops).
Matthew, W. D. 1906 C, 232 (Didelphops).
1909 D, 338 (Didelphops).
Osborn, H. F. 1907 G, 96, fig. 47, E (Didelph-
odon?).
1910 B, 515 (Didelphops).
Palmer, T. S. 1904 A, 230, 878 (Didelphodon) ;
230, 878 (Didelphops).
Simpson, G. G, 1927 A, 5.
1927 B, 9 (Didelphops).
1927 F, 125, 126.
Trouessart, E. L. 1905 A, 826 (DidelphopsX
Didelphodon ferox Marsh.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 566.
Bowen, C. F. 1915 A, 144 (Didelphops).
Lemoine, V. 1889 A, 240, fig. 1.
Lull, R, S. 1915 D, 323, 345.
Matthew, W. D. 1916 A, 491, 496 (Didelphops).
Merrill, G. P. 1907 A, 34 (Didelphops).
Simpson, G. G. 1927 F, 125, 127.
Trouessart, E. L. 1905 A, 826 (Didelphops).
Upper Cretaceous (Lance); Wvomin«.
CATALOGUE
391
Didelphodon vorax Marsh.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 566.
Abel, O. 1919 A, 724, fig. 545 (Didelphops).
Ameghino, F. 1893 C, 81 (Didelphops).
Bowen, C. F. 1915 A, 144 (Didelphops).
Huene, F. 1918 A, 209 (Didelphys).
Koken, E. 1893 B, 426 (Didelphops).
Lemoine, V. 1889 A, 240, fig. 1.
ECTOCONODON Osborn.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 692.
Cosaman, M. 1901 B, 186.
Palmer, T. S. 1904 A, 251, 909.
Schlosser, M. 1902 E, 473.
Simpson, G. G. 1927 F, 121, 125, 126.
Lull, R. S. 1915 D, 323, 345.
Matthew, W. D. 1916 A, 491 (Didelphops).
Simpson, G. G. 1927 F, 122, 128.
Trouessart, E. L. 1905 A, 826 (Didelphops).
Upper Cretaceous (Lance); Wyoming.
Didelphodon sp. indet.
Merrill, G. P. 1907 A, 34 (Didelphops). Upper
Cretaceous (Lance) j Wyoming.
Type JE. petersoni Osborn.
Ectoconodon petersoni Osborn.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 692.
Abel, O. 1919 A, 724, fig. 545.
Matthew, W. D. 1916 A, 478.
Simpson, S. S. 1927 F, 122, 126.
Upper Cretaceous (Lance); Wyoming.
THL^ODON Cope.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 565.
Gregory, W. K. 1922 A, 66, 67, 68.
Hennig, E. 1919 A, 6.
Matthew, W. D. 1915 A, 268.
1916 A, 481.
Palmer, T. S. 1904 A, 674, 887.
Simpson, G. G. 1927 B, 9.
1927 F, 121.
1928 K, 465, fig. 4.
Trouessart, E. L. 1905 A, 860.
Weber and Abel 1928 A, 83.
Zittel and Schlosser 1923 A, 441,
Type jT. padanacus Cope.
Thlseodon padanicus Cope.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 565.
Gregory, W. K. 1922 A, 67, fig. 38.
Huene, F. 1918 A, 209.
Lull, R. S. 1915 D, 323.
Matthew, W. D. 1916 A, 478, 492, pis. v. vi,
text-fig. 3.
Simpson, G. G. 1927 A, 1, 5.
1927 F, 122, 126.
Zittel and Schlosser 1923 A, 441, fig. 559.
Cretaceous (Lance); Wyoming.
Thlaeodon sp. indet.
Simpson, G. G. 1927 A, 5, fig. 4 (This genus?).
Upper Cretaceous (Hell Creek) ; Montana.
ALPHODON Simpson. Type A. marsM Simpson.
Simpson, G. G. 1927 F, 122 (Alphodon);
130 (Alphadon).
125,
Alphodon marsni Simpson.
Simpson, G. G. 1927 F, 122 (Alphodon); 125,
. 130 (Alphadon).
Upper Cretaceous (Lance); Wyoming.
CIMOLESTINJE Trouessart.
Trouessart, E. L. 1905 A, 842.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 564 (Stagodontidie) ; 565
(Cimolestidse).
Ameghino, F. 1893 C, 80 (Stagodontidse).
Gregory, W. K. 1922 A, 64.
Hennig, E. 1921 A, 261 (Cimolestidft, Stagodont-
idffi).
Marsh, 0. C. 1902 A, 564 (Stagodontid*) ; 565
(Cimolestida).
Matthew, W. D. 1914 B, 387.
1915 A, 268.
1916 A, 482, 499.
1921 D, 211, 217.
Matthew and Granger 1925 A, 12.
Palmer, T. S. 1904 A, 734, 878 (Cimolestidffi);
771, 887, 889 (Stagodontidae).
Simps-on, G. G. 1927 F, 126 ("Didelphid* incerta
sedis").
Trouessart, E. L. 1905 A, 860 (Stagodontids).
THE FOLLOWING GENERA ARE REFERRED TO THIS SUBFAMILY
ONLY PROVISIONALLY.
CIMOLBSTES Marsh. Type C. intisus Marsh.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 566.
Ameghino, F. 1893 C, 80.
Huene, F. 1918 A, 209.
Koken, E. 1893 B, 426.
Matthew, W. D. 1916 A, 491.
Palmer, T. S. 1904 A, 189, 878.
Simpson, G. G. 1927 F, 127,
Trouessart, E. L. 1905 A, 826.
Woodward, A. S. 1916 B, 527.
Zittel and Schlosser 1911 A, 363.
1923 A, 441 (Syn. of Thlaodon).
392
FOSSIL VERTEBRATA OF NORTH AMERICA
Cimolestes incisus Marsh.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 566.
Ameghino, F. 1893 C, 81.
Bowen, C. F. 1915 A, 146.
Lemoine, V. 1889 A, 240, fig. 1.
Lull, R. S. 1915 D, 323, 345.
Matthew, W. D. 1916 A, 491.
Simpson, G. G. 1927 F, 122.
Woodward, A. S. 1916 B, 528.
Upper Cretaceous (Lance); Wyoming.
Cimolestes sp. indet.
Douglass, E. 1908 D, 16, pi. i, fig. 17. Paleocene
(Fort Union) ; Montana.
DIAPHORODON Simpson. Type Cimolestes curtus Marsh.
Simpson, G. G. 1927 F, 122, 126, 127.
Diaphorodon curtus (Marsh).
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 566 (Cimolestes).
Ameghino, F.
Bowen, C. F.
1893 C, 81 (Cimolestes).
1915 A, 146 (Cimolestes).
Lull, R. S. 1915 D, 323, 345 (Cimolestes).
Matthew, W. D. 1916 A, 488, 491, 496 (Cimo-
lestes).
Simpson, G. G. 1927 F, 122, 127, 130.
Woodward, A. S. 1916 B, 528 (Cimolestes).
Upper Cretaceous (Lance); Wyoming.
DELPHODON Simpson. Type Didelphodon comptus Marsh.
Simpson, G. G. 1927 F, 122, 127.
Delphodon comptus (Marsh).
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 566 (Didelphodon).
Ameghino, F. 1893 C, 81 (Didelphops).
Bowen, C. F. 1915 A, 144 (Didelphops).
Lemoine, V. 1889 A, 240, fig. 1 (Didelphodon).
STAGODON Marsh.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 564.
Huene, F. 1918 A, 209.
Matthew, W. D. 1916 A, 492.
Palmer, T. S. 1904 A, 642, 887.
Simpson, G. G. 1927 F, 122, 126, 128.
Trouessart, E. L. 1905 A, 860.
Woodward, A. S. 1916 B, 528.
Stagodon nitor Marsh.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 564.
Ameghino, F. 1893 C, 80.
Bowen, C. F. 1915 A, 146.
Lull, R. S. 1915 D, 323, 345.
Simpson, G. G. 1927 F, 128.
Trouessart, E. L. 1905 A, 860.
Upper Cretaceous (Lance); Wyoming.
Lull, R. S. 1915 D, 323, 345 (Didelphodon).
Matthew, W. D. 1916 A, 491, 496 (Didelphodon).
Merrill, G. P. 1907 A, 34 (Didelphops).
Simpson, G. G. 1927 F, 122, 127.
Trouessart, E L. 1905 A, 826 (Didelphops).
Upper Cretaceous (Lance); Wyoming.
BATODON Marsh.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 585.
Matthew, W. D. 1916 A, 497.
Palmer, T. S. 1904 A, 134, 878.
Simpson, G. G. 1927 A, 7.
1927 B, 9.
1927 F, 129.
A genus of uncertain position.
Batodon tenuis Marsh.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 565.
Bowen, C. F. 1915 A, 146.
Type jfif. nit or Marsh.
Stagodon tumidtts Marsh.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 565.
Ameghino, F. 1893 C, 80.
Bowen, C. F. 1915 A, 148.
Lull, R. S. 1915 D, 323, 345.
Trouessart, E. L. 1905 A, 860.
Upper Cretaceous (Lance); Wyoming.
Stagodon validus Marsh.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 565.
Bowen, C. F. 1915 A, 146.
Lull, R. S. 1915 D, 323, 345.
Matthew, W. D. 1916 A, 493, 496.
Merrill, G. P. 1907 A, 60.
Upper Cretaceous (Lance); Wyoming.
Stagodon sp. indet.
Simpson, G. G. 1927 A, 5 (This genus?). Upper
Cretaceous (Hell Creek); Montana.
Type J5. tenuis Marsh.
Douglass, E. 1908 D, 15.
Lull, R. S. 1915 D, 323, 345.
Merrill, G. P. 1907 A, 25.
Simpson, G, G. 1927 F, 122, 129.
Trouessart, E. L. 1905 A, 842.
Upper Cretaceous (Lance) ; Wyoming : Paleo-
cene (Fort Union) ; Montana.
Batodon sp. indet.
Douglass, E. 1908 D, 15. Paleocene (Fort Union) ;
* Montana.
DIDELPHIN^E.
Simpson, G. G. 1927 F, 123. [
PERATHERIITM Aymard. Type not indicated.
Aymard, A. 1850, Ann. Soc. Agri. Sci., Arts, et Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 570 (Didelphis, in part).
Comm. du Puy, xiv, 81, 83-84. Bensley, B. A. 1903 A, 181.
CATALOGUE
393
Bensley, B. A. 1906 A, 13.
Chardin, P. T. 1927 A, 7, fig. 1.
Deperet, C. 1905 C, 705.
1906 A, 619.
1908 A, 169.
Douglass, E. 1905 A, 211.
Filhol, H. 1877 A, 247.
Gervais, P. 1859 A, 261.
Gidley, J. W. 1915 A, 400.
Gregory, W. K. 1910 A, 205.
Haug, E. 1911 A, 1528.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 110.
1909 D, 339, 540, pi. xlix, fig. 4; pi. 1, fig. 9.
1915 A, 268.
1915 K, 420.
Osborn, H. F. 1907 G, 109.
1910 B, 627.
Scott, W. B. 1913 A, 627, 631.
Seeley, H. G. 1886 A, 418.
Simpson, G. G. 1928 G, 1-6.
Stock and Furlong 1922 A, 311.
Troxell, E. L. 1923 F, 507.
Winge, H. 1923 A, 60, 85, 91, 98 (Perotherium) .
Woodward, A. S. 1898 B, 260.
Peratherium alternans Cope.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 571 (Didelphis).
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 105.
Middle Oligocene (Cedar Creek); Colorado.
Peratherium comstocki Cope.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 571 (Didelphis).
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 93.
Osborn, H. F. 1909 D, 46.
Palacky, J. 1903 A, 5 (Didelphys).
Simpson, G. G. 1928 G, 1, 5, fig. 2.
Lower Eocene (Wind River); Wyoming.
Peratherium fugax Cope.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 571 (Didelphis).
Bensley, B. A. 1901 C, 249.
Cook, H. J. 1912 D, 35.
Cope, E. D. 1891 N, 69, fig. 37.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 105.
Seeley, H. G. 1886 A, 513, figs.
Simpson, G. G. 1928 G, 4, fig. 1,
Stock and Furlong 1922 A, 311.
Troxell, E. L. 1923 F, 507.
Middle Oligocene (Cedar Creek); Colorado
(Brule?); Nebraska.
Peratherium huntii Cope.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 571 (Didelphis).
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 105.
Middle Oligocene (Cedar Creek); Colorado.
Peratherium innominatum Simpson.
Simpson, G. G. 1928 G, 4, 6, figs. 3, 5.
Middle Eocene (Lower Bridger); Wyoming.
Peratherium marginale Cope.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 571 (Didelphis).
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 105.
Middle Oligocene (Cedar Creek); Colorado.
Peratherium marsupium (Tioxell).
TroxeU, E. L. 1923 F, 508, figs. 1-3 (Herpeto-
therium).
Simpson, G. G. 1928 G, 3, 5, figs. 1-4.
Middle Eocene (Bridger) ; Wyoming.
Peratherium merriami Stock and Fur-
long.
Stock and Furlong 1922 A, 312, figs. 1-5.
Simpson, G. G. 1928 G, 1.
Oligocene (John Day); Oregon.
Peratherium pygmaeum (Scott).
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 571 (Didelphis).
Dall and Harris 1892 A, 305 (Didelphys).
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 105.
Middle Oligocene (Cedar Creek); Colorado.
Peratherium scalare Cope,
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 571 (Didelphis).
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 105.
Middle Oligocene (Cedar Creek); Colorado.
Peratherium titanelix Matthew.
Matthew, W. D. 1903 B, 202, fig. 1.
1909 C, 103.
TroxeU, E. L. 1923 F, 507.
Lower Oligocene (Chadron); Montana.
Peratherium tricuspe Cope.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 571 (Didelphis),
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 105.
Middle Oligocene (Cedar Creek); Colorado.
Peratherium sp. indet.
Douglass, E. 1908 D, 16. Paleocene (Fort Union) ;
Montana.
PERADECTES Matthew and Granger. Type P. elegans Matthew and Granger.
Matthew and Granger 1921 A, 2.
Carter, J. T. 1922 A, 604, 606.
Simpson, G. G. 1928 G, 3.
Winge, H. 1923 A, 101 (Perodectes).
Zittel and Schlosser 1923 A, 441.
EODELPHIS Matthew.
Matthew, W. D. 1916 A, 482. .
Gregory, W. K. 1922 A, 65, 70.
1927 G, 268, fig. 1.
Hennig, E. 1919 A, 6 (Eodidelphys).
Peradectes elegans Matthew and Gran-
ger.
Matthew and Granger 1921 A, 2.
Reeside, J. B. 1924 A, 47.
Simpson, G. G. 1928 G, 1, figs. 1-3.
Paleocene (Tiffany); Colorado.
Type S. Irowni Matthew.
Simpson, G. G. 1927 A, 6.
1927 F, 126.
1928 C, 147.
Steinberg, C. M. 1926 A, 103.
394
FOSSIL VERTEBRATA OF NORTH AMERICA
Weber and Abel 1928 A, 91.
Winge, H. 1923 A, 101, 108 (Eodidelphis).
Zittel and Schlosser 1923 A, 441 (Eodelphys).
EodelpMs browni Matthew.
Matthew, W. D. 1916 A, 482, pis. ii-iv; text-
figs. 1, 2.
Gregory, W. K. 1922 A, 64, fig. 36.
Huene, F. 1918 A, 209.
Longman, H. A. 1924 A, 9.
Simpson, G. G. 1928 C, 147.
Weber arid Abel 1928 A, 83, fig. 44.
Upper Cretaceous (Belly River) ; Alberta.
EodelpMs cutleri (Woodward).
Woodward, A. S. 1916 D, Abstr. 158, 30 (Cimo-
lestes).
Simpson, G. G. 1928 C, 148.
Woodward, A. S. 1916 E, 525, fig. 1 (Cimo-
lestes).
Upper Cretaceous (Belly River) ; Alberta.
DIDELPHIS Linnaeus. Type D. marsupialis Linnseus.
Unless otherwise indicated the authors, as
quoted, use the spelling Didelphys.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 570 (Didelphis).
Abel, O. 1912 F, 224, fig. 152.
1914 C, 335, 336, figs. 5, 6.
Adams, L. A. 1919 A, 115, pi. x.
Adloff, P. 1918 A, 137, figs. 6, 7 (Didelphis).
Allen, J. A. 1892 A.
1901 B, 149.
1901 D, 185.
1902 B, 249.
Ameghino, F. 1889 A, 1010.
1897 B, 260.
1900 A, 204.
1902 A, 21.
1902 B, 6.
1902 D, 432.
1903 A, 160.
1904 A, 529.
1905 A, 6.
1905 C, 413, figs. 62, 96.
1906 A, 285, 388.
Anthony, R. 1912 A ("sarigue").
Aiidt, T. 1907 B, 456.
1907 D, 650.
Baird, S. F. 1876 A, ccvrii ("opossum").
Bardeleben, K. 1885 B, 86.
1901 A, 95.
Bardenfleth, K. S. 1913 A, 71.
Beddard, F. E. 1902 A, 155.
Behlen, H. 1906 A, 195.
Bensley, B. A 1901 C, 249 (Peratherium).
1902 A, 7.
1903 A, 182. '
1906 A, 5, 12.
Blendinger, W. 1904 A, 467, figs. 15, 16.
Bluntschli, H. 1912 B, 367, fig. 7.
Boas, J. E. V. 1909 A, 524,
1914 C, 301, fig. 90.
Bolk, L. 1916 A, 735.
Bronn, H. G. 1848 A, 423.
1849 A, 718, 783, seq.
Broom, R. 1901 B, 738.
1910 B, 766.
Carlsson, A. 1922 A.
Cleland, J. 1863 B, 302 ("opossum").
Cope, E. D. 1880 U, 156.
Cuvier, F. 1825 A, 73, pi. xxiii, C ("sangues").
Cuvier, G. 1805 A.
Dana, J. D. 1863 C, 342.
Dependorf, T. 1898 A, 246.
1907 C, 103.
Doran, A. H. G. 1878 A, 480.
Eggeling, H. 1904 A, 86.
Eimer, G. H. T. 1901 A, 139.
Eisler, P. 1895 A.
Elliot, D. G. 1901 A, 1.
Emery, C. 1901 A, 671, figs. 14, 16.
Fischer, J. B. 1829 A, 263.
Flower, W. H. 1870 A, 244.
Frassetto, F. 1915 A, fig. 91.
Freeh, F. 1906 A, 485, 487.
1907 A, 315.
Fuchs, H. 1906 A, 19.
1907 A, 163.
1908 B, 585, figs. 1, 2.
1909 D, 33, figs, lla, 116; 122, fig. 25.
1910 A, 48.
1911 B, 379, figs. 13-15, 41
1911 D, 112.
1914 A, 38.
1922 A, 283.
Gaupp, E. 1905 C, 128.
1905 D, 1042.
1905 E, 159.
1908 C, 673, 745.
1910 C, 396.
1911 B, 99.
1911 D, 625.
1913 A, 62, fig. 32.
Gegenbaur, C. 1864 C, 176, fig. 1.
1865 C, 546, fig. 1.
Gervais, P. 1852 A, 133, pi. xlv.
1853 B, 68 ("didelphes"),
1859 A, 262, pi. xlv.
Giebel, C. G. 1855 A, 40, pi. xvii, figs. 10, 12.
1883 A, pis. xix, xlvii, lix, Ixiii, Ixrviii.
Grant, M. 1904 B, 205.
Gregory, W. K. 1910 A, 192, 218, 437, 440 (Didel-
phis).
1916 A, 244, pi. i, M; text-figs. 7, 9 (Didel-
phis).
1920 A, 140, fig. 63 (Didelphis).
1921 A, 88, 77, pi. xxvii (Didelphis).
1927 G, 270 ("opossum").
Hasse and Schwarck 1870 A, 152.
Hay, O. P. 1928 C, 425.
Heilprin, A. 1887 A, 334, 335.
Henckel, K. O. 1927 A, 375.
Hensel, R. 1879 A, 531.
Hill, J. P. 1897 A, 408;
Hilzheimer, M. 1913 A, 521.
Homines, J. H. 1924 A, 21.
Hopewell-Smith and Tims 1911 A, 941.
Huene, F. 1918 A, 208.
Ihering, H. 1909 A, 300.
Jaeger, G. F. 1842 A, 435.
Kampfen, P. N. 1922 A, 54.
Kehrer, F. A. 1896 A, 354.
Kingsley, J. S. 1925 A, 205, fig. 215.
CATALOGUE
395
Klaauw, C. J. 1924 A, 240.
1924 B, 600.
Kbstlin, O. 1844 A
Lavocat, A. 1896 A, 26.
Leboucq, H. 1884 A, 75.
Leche, W. 1887 A.
1900 A, 095, 1002.
1904 A, 219.
Lobley, J. L. 1908 A, 196.
Lubosch, W. 1908 B.
1911 B, 744.
Lydekker, R. 1896 C, 196, 271.
Major, C. J. F. 1880 A, 39.
Martins, C. 1857 A, 76.
Matthesr, E. 1921 C.
Matthew, W. D. 1906 C, 214.
1909 D, 335, text-fig. 6 ("opossum").
1915 A, 268.
1916 A, 481 (Didelphis).
1917 A, 574 (Didelphis).
Meckel, J. F. 1825 A.
Merriam, C. H. 1892 A, 60 (Didelphis).
Miller, G. S. 1912 B, 2 (Didelphis).
1923 C, 2 (Didelphis).
Oehngren, S. 1919 A, 173, figs. 15-17. •
Osborn, H. F. 1893 N, 187.
1901 B, 216, 472, 516.
1901 F, 331.
1907 G, 108, figs. 58, 209.
1917 B, 235, fig.
Owen, R. 1841 G, 321.
1845 B, 380.
1868 A, 877.
Palacky, J. 1902 B, 142.
Palmer, T, S. 1904 A, 229, 879.
Pander and Alton 1828 A, 1.
Parker and Haswell 1897 A, 531.
Peters, W. 1867 A, 728.
1867 C, 953.
1868 B, 390.
Pfeiffer, H. 1854 A, 13 (Didelphis).
Pictet, F. J. 1853 A, 395.
Pucciont, N. 1908 A, 55.
Rathke, H. 1846 A, 168.
Rehn, J. A.- G. 1901 A, 147 (Didelphis).
Rehs, J. 1914 A, 35.
Retterer, E. 1916 A, 767 ("sarigues").
Reynolds, S. H. 1897 A, 422, 443.
Rose, C. 1892 F, 402, 405.
1897 A, 66, fig. 26.
Romer, A. S. 1922 B, paasim, pis. xxviib;
xxviiib-xxxvi; xxxviiio, xxxviiib; xl-xlvi.
Rosenberg, E. 1895 A, 298.
Schapiro, B. 1913 A, 219.
Scharff, R. F. 1911 A, 182, 283, 367.
Schlosser, M. 1899 C, 165.
1899 L, 353.
1902 F, 135.
1902 I, 737, 738.
1921 A, 122.
Schmalhausen, J. J. 1908 A, 342.
1908 B, 376, fig. 3.
Schwalbe, G. 1904 A, 206.
Sclater, P. L. 1875 A, 213.
Scott, W. B. 1913 A, 631 (Didelphis).
1916 A, 115 ("opossums").
1917 A, 127, 133, 134 ("opossum").
Simpson, G. G. 1926 D, 248.
Simpson, G. G. 1927 F, 123.
1928 C, 209, figs. 46, 48, 50, 52, 53.
1928 G, 2, 4, fig. 1.
Sinclair, W. J. 1906 B, 466.
Sixta, V. 1900 B, 328.
Stromer, B. 1902 B, 560.
Taschenberg, O. 1899 A, 4540.
Terra, P. 1911 A, 252, fig. 84.
Thomas, 0. 1888 A, 447, 457.
1888 C, 316.
1901 A, 144 (Didelphis).
Thompson, A. H. 1900 A, 922.
Tims, H, W. M, 1902 A, 329.
1905 B, 1785.
Tornier, G. 1891 A, 114.
Trouessart, E. L. 1905 A, 850.
Troxell, E. L. 1923 F, 509.
Van den Broeck, A. J. P. 1912 A, 782.
Virchow, H. 1917 A, 233, figs. 1-6.
Wallace, A. R. 1878 A, I, 126, 130, 145.
Water-house, G. R. 1846 A, 464.
Watson, D. M. S. 1913 D, 24 (Didelphis).
Weber, M. 1904 A, 349, 354.
Weber and Abel 1928 A, 49, 71, figs. 17, 31
(Didelphys).
Weber and Burlet 1927 A.
Weil, R. 1900 A, 103, pis. i, ii.
Wiedersheim, R. 1892 A, 57, pi. vii, fig. 15.
Winge, H. 1893 C, 37.
1923 A, 61, 87, 90, 93, 115 (Didelphis, Didel-
phys).
Woodward, A. S. 1898 D, 331, 332.
Woodward, M. F. 1894 B, 444.
Wortman, J. L. 1901 B, xi, 338 ("opossum").
Wright, R. R. 1883 A, 24.
Zittel and Schlosser 1911 A, 363.
1923 A, 441, figs. 560, 685.
DidelpMs valens Lambe.
Lambe, L. M. 1908 A, 10, 22, pi. viii, figs. 1-7.
Oligocene (Cypress Hills) ; Saskatchewan.
DidelpMs virginiana Kerr.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 571.
Agassiz, L. 1859 B, 186 ("opossum").
Allen, J. A. 1901 B, 160, 180, pi. xxii.
1901 D, 187 (D. xnarsupialis).
1902 B, 256.
Ameghino, F. 1912 B, 179 (Didelphys).
Baker, F. C. 1920 A, 373.
Bangs, O. 1898 A, 172.
Bluntschli, H. 1912 B, 366, fig. 7.
Broom, R. 1926 A, 261.
Cope, E. D. 1895 G, 596 (Didelphys).
Eimer, G. H. T. 1901 A, 15, 16.
Elliot, D. G. 1901 A, 1, fig. 1 (Didelphys).
Eudes-Deslongchamps, E. 1842 C, 37, pi. iv.
Flower, W. H. 1868 C, 635, pL xxx, fig. 5.
Foote, J. S. 1916 A, 147, pi. xx (Didelphys).
Freeh and Geinitz 1903 A, 38 (Didelphys).
Fuchs, H. 1906 A, 34 (Didelphys).
Gaupp, E. 1905 C, 126, fig. 1 (Didelphys).
Gidley, J. W. 1927 E, 274.
Giebel, C. G. 1883 A, pis. lix, Ixxxv (Didelphys).
Gregory, W. K. 1919 B, 422, fig. 5 ("opossum").
1921 A, 239.
Haacke, W. 1886 A, 367 (Didelphys).
Hanson, F. B. 1920 B, 330 (Didelphys).
396
FOSSIL VERTEBKATA OF NORTH AMERICA
Hay, 0. P. 1917 E, 44.
1920 B, 135.
1923 A, 363, 382.
1927 D, 274.
Holmes, P. S. 1859 A, 184 ("opossum").
1860 A, iv ("opossum").
Lydekker, R. 1896 C, 196 (D. marsupialis).
Matthew, W. D. 1916 A, 497, fig. 4.
1925 A, 97 (D. sp.).
Miller, G. S. 1912 B, 3.
1924 C, 3.
Owen, R. 1838 A, 123 ("opossum").
1841 H, 382, 386 ('Virginia opossum").
1845 B, pi. xcviii, fig. 6.
1868 A, 877.
Pander and Alton 1828 A, 1, pi. vi.
Paulli, S. 1899 A, 172 (Didelphys).
Rehn, J. A. G. 1901 A, 149.
Scharff, R. F. 1911 A, 284, 366 (Didelphys mar-
supialis) .
Schmidt, E. 1872 A, 251 (Didelphys).
THYLACODON Matthew and Granger.
Matthew and Granger 1921 A, 2.
Zittel and Schlosser 1923 A, 441.
Sellards, E. H. 1916 C, 139, 140, 148, 158.
1916 D, 616.
1916 E, 16, 17.
Simpson, G. G. 1928 H, 1.
Stromer, E. 1902 B, 556.
Thomas, O. 1901 A, 145.
Trouessart, E. L. 1905 A, 852 (Didelphys).
Troxell, E. L. 1923 F, 509, fig. 4.
Turner, H. N. 1847 A, 114, fig. 2 (Didelphys).
Waterhouse, G, R. 1846 A, 465.
Wood, H. E. 1924 A, tables 1, 2.
Wortman, J. L. 1901 B, xii, 379, text-fig. 46.
Wright, R. R. 1883 A, 24, figs. 5-8 (Didelphys).
Recent; Great Lakes to Oklahoma and Texas
nearly to Gulf, Hudson Valley to Florida and
west to Louisiana: Pleistocene; Florida, Texas.
DidelpMs sp. indet,
Cooke, C. W. 1926 A, 445 ("opossum"). Pleis-
tocene; Florida.
Type T. pusillus Matthew and Granger.
Thylacodon pusillus Matthew and
Granger.
Matthew and Granger 1921 A, 2.
G. G. 1928 G, 1.
Paleocene (Puerco) ; New Mexico.
TELACODON Marsh. Type T. Icevis Marsh.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 566.
Gidley, J. W. 1906 F, 103.
Matthew, W, D. 1916 A, 491, 497.
Palmer, T. S. 1904 A, 666, 878.
Simpson, G. G. 1927 A, 7.
1927 F, 129.
A genus of uncertain position. It may belong
among the Monodelphia.
Telacodon laevis Marsh.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 566.
Bowen, C. F, 1915 A, 146.
Lull, R. S. 1915 D, 323, 345.
Merrill, G. P. 1907 A, 62.
Simpson, G. G, 1927 F, 122, 129.
Trouessart, E. L. 1905 A, 842.
Upper Cretaceous (Lance); Wyoming.
Telacodon prastans Marsh.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 566.
Bowen, C. F. 1915 A, 146.
Lull, R. S. 1915 D, 323, 345.
Merrill, G. P. 1907 A, 62.
Simpson, G. G. 1927 F, 129 (This genus?).
Upper Cretaceous (Lance) ; Wyoming.
SYNCONODON Osborn. Type 8. sexeuspis Osborn.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 692.
Oossmann, M. 1901 B, 186.
Osborn, H. P. 1907 G, 96, fig. 47.
Palmer, T. S. 1904 A, 656, 909.
Schlosser, M. 1902 E, 473.
Simpson, G. G. 1927 F, 121, 129.
The systematic position of this genus is
doubtful.
Synconodon sexcuspis Osborn.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 692.
Abel, O. 1919 A, 724, fig. 545.
Matthew, W. D. 1916 A, 478.
Simpson, G. G. 1927 F, 123, 129.
Cretaceous (Lance); Wyoming.
Subclass MONODELPHIA.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 571.
Abel, O. 1907 E, (249) ("placentalier") .
1913 B, 710 (Placentalia).
1914 A, 48 ("placentalier").
1919 A, 721 (Placentalia).
Adloff, P. 1906 A, 114 ("placentalier").
1907 A, 532 ("placentalier").
1910 B, 277 ("placentalier").
1918 A, 129 ("plazentalier").
Xmback-Christie-Linde, A. 1912 A, 621.
Ahrens, H. 1912 A, 508 ("plazentalier").
Anthony, R. 1913 A, 256 ("euthenens").
Arldt, T. 1907 D, 674 (Placentalia).
1907 E, 208 ("placentalier").
Beer, G. R. 1926 A, 327, 330 (Placentalia).
Behlen, H. 1906 A, 197 ("placentalier").
Bensley, B. A. 1901 B, 117 (Placentalia).
1903 A, 84 (Eutheria).
Bolk, L. 1916 A, 715.
Bonaparte, C. L. 1838 B, 107 (Placentalia).
Braus, H. 1906 A, 317 ("placentalier").
Broom, R. 1897 B, 252 (Eutheria).
CATALOGUE
397
Broom, R. 1897 D, 513 (Eutheria).
1899 A, 749 (Eutheria).
1903 I, 557 (Eutheria).
1909 D, 210 (Eutheria).
Carus, V. 1875 A, 63, 66.
Dependorff, T. 1898 A, 382 ("placentalier").
1907 0, 102 ("placentaher").
Duckworth, W. L. H. 1904 A, 23 (Eutheria).
Fraas, E. 1905 B, 382.
Gadow, H. 1912 A, 818 (Eutheria).
Gill, T. 1886 A, 46.
Gottlieb, H. 1914 A, 185.
Gregory, W. K. 1910 A, 231, 464.
1920 A, 236 (Placontaha).
1927 D, 231 ("placentals").
Gregory and Camp 1918 A ("placentals").
Haeckel, E. 1868 A, 441 (Placentalia).
1873 A, 512, 549 (Placentalia).
1893 A, xx, xxii ("placentalien").
Hatschek, B. 1889 B, 117 ("amnioten").
Hay, O. P. 1912 D, 579.
Henmg, E. 1922 A, 258 ("placentalier"); 260
(Eutheria).
Hill, J. P. 1897 A, 436 (Eutheria).
Hogben, L. T. 1919 A, 72 (Placentalia).
Howes, G. B. 1893 C, 591 (Placentalia).
1894 A, 87 (Placentalia).
1902 A, 524 (Placentalia).
Hubrecht, A. A. W. 1897 A, 27 (Placentalia).
1908 A, 157.
Huxley, T. H. 1863 E, 527.
1870 F, 538.
1880 E, 467 (Eutheria).
Kiikenthal, W. 1913 A, 677.
Leche, W. 1900 A, 999 (Placentalia).
Lydekker, R. 1893 F, 174 (Placentalia).
1899 B, 922 (Placentalia).
Matthew, W. D. 1914 D, 491.
1915 K, 441 ("placental mammals").
Meunier, S. 1903 A, 776 ("monodelphes").
Osborn, H. F. 1897 I, 107 (Meseutheria, Ceneu-
theria).
1899 J, 415 (Placentalia).
Osborn, H. F. 1907 H, 613.
Owen, R. 1845 E, 120 ("placentaires").
1848 B, 199 ("placental mammals").
Parker, W. K. 1885 C, 116 (Eutheria).
1886 A, 121, 269 (Eutheria).
Parker and Haswell 1897 A, 449 (Eutheria).
Rabl, C, 1903 A, 175 ("Choriata").
Schlosser, M. 1898 D, 124 (Placentalia).
1900 C, 133 ("placentalier").
Scott, W. B. 1913 A, 58, 59, 145.
Simpson, G. G. 1927 F, 129 (Placentalia. This
order?).
1928 C, 183 (Placentalia).
Sixta, V. 1899 A, 329 ("placentalier").
Smith, G. E. 1911 A, 293 (Eutheria).
1912 A, 425 (Eutheria).
Steinmann, G. 1907 A, 467 (Placentalia).
Stromer, E. 1908 A, 87.
1908 B, 170.
1912 A, 243.
Terra, P. 1911 A, 257.
Thacker, A. G. 1922 A, 606 (Placentalia).
Thomas, 0. 1887 A, 310 ("placentals").
1888 A, 450 (Placentalia, Eutheria).
Thompson, A. H. 1906 A, 262 ("placental mam-
mals").
Tims, H. W. M. 1902 A, 32 (Eutheria).
1911 A, 294 (Eutheria).
Tomes, C. S. 1900 A, 35 ("placentals").
Tornier, G. 1888 A, 235 ("placentalthier").
1894 A, 97 ("placentalier").
Underbill, B. M. 1910 A, 75 (Placentalia).
Weber, M. 1904 A, 362.
Weber and Abel 1928 A, 3, 5, 93.
Weber and Burlet 1927 A.
Wiedersheim, R. 1892 A, 61 (Placentalia).
Winge, H. 1906 A, 53 (Placentalia).
1923 A, 55, 116 (Placentalia).
Woodward, H. 1904 B, 154 (Eutheria).
Wortman, J. L. 1901 B, xi, 335.
Zittel and Schlosser 1911 A, 364 (Placentalia).
1923 A, 443 (Placentalia).
Order TJENIODONTA Cope.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 572.
Abel, O. 1912 F, 509 (Ganodonta).
1913 B, 725 (Ganodonta).
1914 A, 100 (Ganodonta).
1919 A, 773.
1920 A, 426 (Ganodonta).
Ameghino, F, 1889 A, 1025.
1906 E, 230 (Ganodonta).
Anonymous 1897 A, 152 (Ganodonta).
Arldt, T. 1912 A, 686 (Ganodonta).
Beddard, F. E. 1902 A, 190 (Ganodonta).
Case, E. C. 1898 C, 828 (Ganodonta).
Clark and Sonntag 1896 A, 461 (Ganodonta).
Cope, E. D. ' 1880 U, 149 ("taeniodontes").
-1885 BB, 72.
Delafontaine, M. 1875 A, 170 ("tillodontes").
Fischer, E. 1903 A, 721 ("tceniodonten").
Gregory, W. K. 1910 A, 99, 341, 465 (Gano-
donta).
1920 A, 166, 241,
Hilzheimer, M. 1913 A, 569 (Ganodonta).
Koken, E. 1893 B, 486.
Lane, H. H. 1909 A, 25.
1010 A, 914.
Loomis, F. B. 1921 A, 190 (Ganodonta).
Lydekker, R. 1903 D, 125 ("taeniodonts").
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 92, 94, 97, 102.
1909 D, 301.
1915 A, 259, fig. 30.
1915 K, 470.
1918 H, 609, 620.
1921 D, 212, 214.
1928 B, 957, 965, 977.
Osborn, H. F. 1897 I, 107 (Ganodonta).
1899 J, 415 (Ganodonta).
1902 E, 356, fig. 1.
1907 G, 151.
1909 D, 136.
1910 B, 632.
1925 B, 18.
Palacky, J. 1902 A, 3 ("ganodonten").
Scharff, R. F. 1911 A, 244 (Ganodonta).
Schlosser, M. 1898 B, 360, 361, 366 (Tillodontia).
1899 U, 462.
398
FOSSIL VBRTEBRATA OF NORTH AMERICA
Schlosser, M. 1905 B, 126 (Ganodonta).
Scott, W. B. 1905 B, 361 (Ganodonta).
1913 A, 267, 276, 286 (Taniodontia) ;
(Ganodonta).
Seeley, H. G. 1886 A, 414.
Sinclair, W. J. 1905 D, 361 (Ganodonta).
Stromer, E. 1912 A, 175 (Ganodonta).
Terra, P. 1911 A, 264 (Ganodonta).
Thacker, A. G. 1922 A, 601, 603.
625
Trouessart, E. L. 1897 B, 87 (Ganodonta).
1905 A, 823 (Ganodonta).
Weber, M. 1904 A, 468, 510 (Ganodonta); 514
(Tseniodonta) .
Weber and Abel 1928 A, 125, 236 (Ganodonta,
Taniodonta).
Zittel and Schlosser 1911 A, 413 (Ganodonta).
1923 A, 496 (Ganodonta); 665-667 (T*nio-
dontia).
CONOBTCTID^E Wortman.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 572.
Anonymous 1897 A, 151.
Arldt, T. 1907 D, 620.
1912 A, 700.
Beddard, F. B. 1902 A, 193.
Lane, H. H. 1909 A, 25.
1910 A, 914.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 92, 102.
1914 B, 387.
1921 D, 212.
CONORYCTES Cope.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 573.
Abel, O. 1913 B, 725.
1914 A, 101.
1919 A, 773.
Ameghino, F. 1906 E, 230.
Anonymous 1897 A, 151.
Beddard, F. E. 1902 A, 193.
Behlen, H. 1906 A, 193.
Haug, E. 1911 A, 1528.
Loomis, F. B. 1922 A, 62.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 102.
1915 K, fig. 37,
1918 H, 609.
1924 E, 749.
1928 B, 957.
Osborn, H. F, 1907 G, 152, fig. 117.
1910 B, 109, 540.
Palmer, T. S. 1904 A, 199, 813.
Scharff, R. F. 1911 A, 244.
Schlosser, M. 1898 B, 362, 366.
ONYCHODECTES Cope.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 573.
Abel, O. 1913 B, 725.
1914 A, 101.
1919 A, 773.
Ameghino, F. 1906 A, 284.
1906 E, 230.
Anonymous 1897 A, 151.
Beddard, F. E. 1902 A, 193.
Gregory, W. K. 1920 A, 167, 241, fig. 112.
Haug, E. 1911 A, 1527.
Loomis, F. B. 1922 A, 62 (Onchodectes).
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 102.
1915 K, fig. 37.
1918 H, 610.
1924 E, 749.
1928 B, 957.
Matthew and Granger 1925 A, 7.
Osborn, H. F. 1907 G, 152, figs. 118, 119.
Palmer, T. S. 1904 A, 475, 813.
Scharff, R, F. 1911 A, 244.
Schlosser, M. 1898 B, 362, 366.
Osborn, H. F. 1909 D, 34.
Schlosser, M. 1899 U, 463 ("conorycti").
Trouessart, E. L. 1897 B, 87.
1905 A, 823.
Weber, M. 1904 A, 468.
Weber and Abel 1928 A, 236.
Winge, H. 1917 A, 91 (Conoryctidae) ; 92, 105,
108 (Conoryctini).
Zittel and Schlosser 1911 A, 414 (Conoryctinse).
1923 A, 497 (Conoryctime).
Type C. comma Cope.
Schlosser, M. 1899 U, 461.
Seeley, H. G. 1886 A, 415.
Weber, M. 1904 A, 468.
Weber and Abel 1928 A, 236.
Winge, H. 1917 A, 105, 181 (Conoryctes, Hexo-
don).
1923 A, 134, 196, 212.
Zittel and Schlosser 1911 A, 414.
1923 A, 497, 665.
Conoryctes comma Cope.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 573.
Gardner, J. H. 1910 A, 730.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 92.
1914 B, 385.
Reeside, J. B. 1924 A, 41.
Trouessart, E. L. 1905 A, 823.
Zittel and Schlosser 1911 A, 414, fig. 575.
1923 A, 497, fig. 615.
Paleocene (Torrejon) ; New Mexico.
Type 0. tisonensis Cope.
Schlosser, M. 1899 U, 462.
Weber, M. 1904 A, 468.
Weber and Abel 1928 A, 236.
Winge, H. 1917 A, 105, 108.
1923 A, 134, 212, 215, ,216.
Zittel and Schlosser 1911 A, 414.
1923 A, 497.
Onychodectes rarus Osborn and Earle.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 573.
Gardner, J. H. 1910 A, 730.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 92.
1914 B, 385.
Reeside, J. B. 1924 A, 38.
Schlosser, M. 1898 B, 366.
Trouessart, E. L. 1905 A, 823.
Paleocene (Puerco); New Mexico.
Onychodectes tisonensis Cope.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 573.
Beddard, F. E. 1902 A, 193.
CATALOGUE
399
Gardner, J. H. 1910 A, 730.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 92.
1914 B, 385.
Reeside, J. B. 1924 A, 38.
Schlosser,*M. 1898 B, 386.
Paleocene (Puerco); New Mexico.
STYLINODONTID^E Marsh.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 573.
Ameghino, F. 1889 A, 894 (Calamodontidae).
Anonymous 1897 A, 151.
Arldt, T. 1907 A, 238 ("stylinodontiden").
1907 D, 683.
1912 A, 700.
Baird, S. F. 1876 A, 337.
Beddard, F. E. 1902 A, 191.
Delafontarne, M. 1875 A, 170 ("stylinodontes").
Gregory, W. K. 1922 A, 51, 61 (Stylodontidae) .
Lane, H. H. 1909 A, 25 (Styliodontida).
1910 A, 914.
Matthew, W. D. 1906 B, 361.
1909 C, 92, 94, 97, 102.
1914 B, 387.
1918 H, 610 ("stylinodonts").
1921 D, 212, 214.
Osborn, H. F. 1909 D, 34, 40.
Palacky, J. 1902 A, 3 ("calamadonten").
Palmer, T. S. 1904 A, 771, 821.
Schlosser, M. 1899 U, 463.
Trouessart, E. L. 1897 B, 87.
1905 A, 824.
Wallace, A. R. 1876 A, i, 139.
Weber, M. 1904 A, 468.
Weber and Abel 1928 A, 125, 236.
Winge, H. 1917 A, 91, 104, 107, 181 (Stylinodont-
idae); 92, 108 (Stylinodontini) ; 99, 100, 107
(Onychodectini) .
1923 A, 123, 133, 134, 135, 136, 198, 212 (Sty-
linodontidse, Stylinodontin®, Conoryctini,
Onychodectida, Onychodectini).
Zittel and Schlosser 1911 A, 414 (Stylinodonti-
na).
1923 A, 497 (Stylinodontina).
WORTMANIA Hay. Type Hemiganus otariidens Cope.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 573.
Abel, O. 1913 B, 725 (Hemiganus).
1914 A, 101 (Hemiganus).
1919 A, 773.
Ameghino, F. 1906 A, 284 (Hemiganus).
1906 E, 230.
Anonymous 1897 A, 151 (Hemiganus).
Haug, E. 1911 A, 1527.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 102.
1915 K, fig. 37.
1918 H, 609.
1924 E, 749.
1928 B, 957.
Osborn, H. F. 1907 G, 153, fig. 120 (Hemiganus).
1910 B, 540.
Palmer, T. S. 1904 A, 318, 821 (Hemiganus); 709,
821 (Wortmania).
Weber, M. 1904 A, 468 (Hemiganus).
PSITTACOTHERIUM Cope.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 574.
Abel, O. 1913 B, 725.
1914 A, 101.
1919 A, 773.
Ameghino, F. 1906 E, 230.
Anonymous 1897 A, 151.
Beddard, F. E. 1902 A, 191.
Granger, W. 1917 A.
Gregory, W. K. 1920 A, 166.
Haug, E. 1911 A, 1528.
Loomis, F. B. 1922 A, 62.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 102.
1915 K, fig. 37.
1924 E, 749.
1928 B, 957.
Osbora, H. F. 1905 I, 97.
1907 G, 154, figs. 121-123.
1910 B, 109, 540.
Palmer, T. S. 1904 A, 594, 821.
Scharff, R. F. 1911 A, 244.
Schlosser, M. 1898 B, 361.
1899 U, 461, 466.
Weber and Abel 1928 A, 236 (Hemiganus) ; 237
(Wortmania).
Winge, H. 1917 A, 106 (Hemiganus).
Zittel and Schlosser 1911 A, 414 (Hemiganus).
1923 A, 497 (Hemiganus).
Wortmania otarildens (Cope).
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 573.
Beddard, F. E. 1902 A, 191 (Hemiganus).
Gardner, J. H. 1910 A, 730.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 92.
1914 B, 385.
Reeside, J. B. 1924 A, 38.
Weber, M. 1904 A, 408, fig. 358 (Hemiganus).
Weber and Abel 1928 A, 236, fig. 151 (Hemiga-
nus).
Paleocene (Puerco) j New Mexico.
Type P. wultifragum Cope.
Seeley, H. G. 1886 A, 415.
Terra, P. 1911 A, 263.
Tims, H. W. M. 1901 A, 284.
Trouessart, E. L. 1897 B, 86.
1905 A, 824.
Weber and Abel 1928 A, 236, 238.
Winge, H. 1917 A, 106, 108.
1923 A, 135, 212.
Zittel and Schlosser 1911 A, 414.
1923 A, 497.
Psittacotfcerium nraltifragnm Cope.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 574.
Abel, O. 1913 B, 726, fig. 31.
1914 A, 101, fig. 61.
1919 A, 774, fig. 579.
1920 A, 427, fig. 647.
Beddard, F. E. 1902 A, 191.
Gardner, J. H. 1910 A, 730.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 92.
1914 B, 385.
Reeside, J. B. 1924 A, 41.
400
FOSSIL VERTEBRATA OF NORTH AMERICA
Schlosser, M. 1898 B, 367.
1899 XT, 461.
Trouessart, E. L. 1905 A, 824.
Zittel and Schlosser 1911 A, 414, fig. 576.
1923 A, 498, fig. 616.
Paleocene (Torrejon); New Mexico.
CALAMODON Cope.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 574.
Abel, 0. 1913 B, 725, 726.
1914 A, 101.
Ameghino, F. 1885 A, 154.
1906 E, 230.
Anonymous 1897 A, 151.
Baird, S. F. 1876 A, 305.
Beddard, F. B. 1902 A, 193.
Deperet, C. 1905 C, 703.
Haug, E. 1911 A, 1528.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 102.
1915 K, fig. 37.
1928 B, 977.
Osborn, H. F. 1898 V, 206.
1907 G, 155, figs. 124, 125.
1909 D, 40.
1910 B, 125, 132, 140, 540.
1912 G, 236, fig. 3.
Palacky, J. 1902 A, 3.
Schlosser, M. 1899 U, 462, 467.
Scott, W. B. 1913 A, 274.
Stehlin, H. G. 1916 B, 1435.
Steinmann, G. 1907 A, 478.
Terra, P. 1911 A, 263.
Tims, H. W. M. 1901 A, 284.
Trouessart, E. L. 1905 A, 824.
Wallace, A. R. 1876 A, i, 139.
Weber, M. 1904 A, 468.
Weber and Abel 1928 A, 236, 237.
Winge, H. 1917 A, 107,
1923 A, 136, 212.
Wortman, J. L. 1903 A, xv, 431.
Zittel and Schlosser 1911 A, 414.
1923 A, 497, 666.
35
Psittacotherium sp. indet.
Gidley, J. W. 1924 B, 47. Eocene (Wasatch);
Colorado.
Lull, R. S. 1915 D, 326. Paleocene (Fort Union) ;
Montana.
Reeside, J. B. 1924 A, 47. Eocene (Wasatch);
Colorado.
Type C. simplex Cope.
Calamodon arcamcenus Cope.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 574.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 94.
Merrill, G. P. 1907 A, 26.
Reeside, J. B. 1924 A, 46.
Lower Eocene (Wasatch) ; New Mexico.
Calamodon novomehicanus Cope.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 575 (Ectoganus).
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 94.
Merrill, G. P. 1907 A, 27 (Calamodon);
(Ectagonus).
Reeside, J. B. 1924 A, 46.
Trouessart, E. L. 1905 A, 825 (Ectoganus).
Lower Eocene (Wasatch); New Mexico.
Calamodon simplex Cope.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 574.
Abel, O. 1914 A, 101, fig. 62.
Cope, E. D. 1891 N, 74.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 94.
Merrill, G. P. 1907 A, 27.
Reeside, J. B. 1924 A, 46.
Schlosser, M. 1899 U, 463.
Stehlin, H. G. 1916 B, 1448.
Trouessart, E. L. 1905 A, 824.
Weber, M. 1904 A, 468, figs. 356, 357.
Weber and Abel 1928 A, 236, fig. 150.
Lower Eocene (Wasatch) ; Wyoming,
Mexico.
Calamodon sp. indet.
Douglass, E. 1908 D, 22, pi. ii, figs. 14-16 (This
genus?). Paleocene (Fort Union); Montana.
Merrill, G. P. 1907 A, 27. Eocene (Wasatch);
New Mexico.
New
DRTPTODON Marsh. Type D. crassm Marsh.
Dryptodon crassus Marsh.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 575.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 94.
Trouessart, E. L. 1905 A, 825.
Lower Eocene (Wasatch?); New Mexico.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 575.
Haug, E. 1911 A, 1528.
Hoenies, R. 1886 A, 664.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 102.
Palmer, T. S. 1904 A, 246, 821.
Schlosser, M. 1899 U, 463.
Zittel and Schlosser 1911 A, 414 (Syn. of Cala-
modon).
1923 A, 497 (Syn. of Calamodon).
STYLINODONT Marsh. Type S. mirus Marsh.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 574.
Abel, O. 1913 B, 726.
Ameghino, F. 1906 E, 230.
Anonymous 1897 A, 151.
Beddard, F. E. 1902 A, 193.
Gaudry, A. 1906 B, 124.
Gregory, W. K. 1922 A, 42 (Stylodon).
Haug, E. 1911 A, 1528.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 102.
1915 K, fig. 37.
1922 A, xiii (Stylodon).
1928 B, 977.
Osborn, H. F. 1907 G, 156, fig. 126.
1909 D, 44-46, 52.
1910 B, 133, 155, 540.
Palmer, T. S. 1904 A, 650, 821.
CATALOGUE
401
Schlosser, M. 1899 U, 461, 466.
Scott, W. B. 1913 A, 274.
Terra, P. 1911 A, 263.
Trouessart, B. L. 1905 A, 824.
Weber, M. 1904 A, 468.
Winge, H. 1917 A, 107, 108.
Zittel and Schlosser 1911 A, 415 (Stylonodon).
1923 A, 498, 666, 667.
Stylinodon cylindrifer (Cope).
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 575.
Beddard, F. E. 1902 A, 193.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 94.
Trouessart, E. L. 1905 A, 824.
Lower Eocene (Wind River) ; Wyoming.
Stylinodon mirus Marsh.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 575.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 97.
Schlosser, M. 1899 U, 461.
Trouessart, E. L. 1905 A, 824.
Middle Eocene (Bridger); Wyoming.
ECTOGANUS Cope. Type E. gliriformis Cope.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 575.
Ameghino, F. 1906 E, 230.
Cope, E. D. 1875 Y, 447.
Haug, E. 1911 A, 1528.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 102.
Palmer, T. S. 1904 A, 251, 821.
Schlosser, M. 1899 U, 461, 463.
Ectoganus gliriformis Cope.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 575.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 94.
Merrill, G. P. 1907 A, 35.
Reeside, J. B. 1924 A, 46.
Lower Eocene (Wasatch); New Mexico.
Order XENARTHRA Cope.
Unless otherwise indicated the authors, as1
cited, use the name Edentata for this Order.
Cope, E. D. 1889 P, 657 (Xenarthra).
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 571 (Bruta); 575 (Xenar-
thra).
Abel, O. 1901 A, 28 ("SdenteY').
1901 B, 315 ("edentaten").
1910 B, (186) (Xenarthra).
1912 F, 261, 294, 368, 562, 708 (Xenarthra).
1913 B, 725 (Xenarthra).
1914 A, 99 (Xenarthra).
1919 A, 772 (Xenarthra).
1920 A, 425 (Xenarthra).
1921 A, 188, 281, 299 (Xenarthra).
1922 C, 292 ("xenarthren").
1926 B, 237 (Xenarthra).
Agassiz, L. 1844 D, 137.
Allen, J. A. 1913 B, 454.
Ameghino, F. 1889 B, 280.
1902 A, 166 (Xenarthra).
1905 A, 47 ("edentados").
1908 D, 90 (Xenarthra).
1906 E, 175 ("edentes"); 241 (Xenarthra).
1907 A, 120 ("edentados").
1909 A, 1 ("edentados").
1911 A, 212, 221 ("edentaten").
Anonymous 1897 A, 150.
Anthony, R. 1912 A ("paresseux").
Arldt, T. 1907 A, 243.
1907 B, 455 ("edentaten").
1907 C, 677 ("edentaten").
1907 D, 652 (Edentata) ; 688* (Xenarthra).
1911 A, 212, 221 (Edentata); 221 ("xenar-
thren").
Ballowitz, E. 1892 A, 133 ("edentaten").
Bardeleben, K, 1885 B, 85 ("edentaten").
1889 B, 259 ("edentaten").
1904 A, 111 ("edentaten").
1908 A, 140 ("edentaten").
Bardenfleth, K. S. 1913 A, 69.
Bayer, F. 1897 A, 147 ("e*denteY').
Beddard, F. E. 1902 A, 161 (Edentata); 166
(Paratheria).
Bensley, B. A. 1902 A, 4.
Bertelli, D. 1909 A, 161 ("sdentati").
Beyer, H. 1908 A, 90 ("edentaten").
Black, N. 1900 A, 9.
Blats-chke, F. 1904 A, 151 ("edentaten").
Bluntschli, H. 1912 B, 390 ("edentaten").
1913 A, 42 ("edentaten").
Boas, J. E. V. 1914 B, 577 ("edentaten").
Bonsdorff, E. J. 1871 A, 318.
Boule and Thevenm 1920 A, 204 (Xenarthra,
"edenteY').
Branca, W. 1908 B, 44.
Broom, R. 1897 B, 252.
1897 C, 279 ("edentates").
1902 D, 549.
1903 I, 549.
1915 A, 162.
Cams, V. 1875 A, 172 (Bruta).
Cams and Engelmann 1861 A, 1298 (Bruta).
Case, E. C. 1898 C, 826.
Chandler, A. C. 1914 B, 139 ("edentates").
Clark and Sonntag 1926 A, 453, 463 (Edentata) ;
468, 471 (Xenarthra).
Cleland, J, 1863 B, 302.
Cope, E. D. 1885 BB, 72.
1891 N, 67, 70, 90.
Cuvier, F. 1825 A, 191 ("SdentSs").
Cuvier, G. 1825 A, v, 1, 67-145 ("edenteV).
Dana, J. D. 1863 A, 1 ("edentates").
Dependorf, T. 1907 C, 110 ("edentaten").
Dijkstra, O. H. 1923 A, 303.
Dollo, L. 1889 E, 187 ("edenteV').
Doran, A. H. G. 1878 A, 470.
Eggelrng, H. 1904 A, 87 ("edentaten").
Eimer, G. H. T. 1901 A, 60 ("edentaten") ; 258
("faultiere").
Elliot, D. G. 1901 A, 4.
Fischer, J. B. 1829 A, 386.
Flower, W, H. 1882 A, 358.
Frassetto, F. 1915 A, 79 ("sdentati").
Frey, H. 1911 A, 409.
Fuchs, H. 1910 A, 59 ("edentaten").
Furbringer, M. 1904 A ("edentaten").
Gadow, H. 1896 A, 48.
1912 A, 821 ("edentates").
1913 A, 120 ("edentates").
Gaudry, A. 1906 B, 110 ("Sdentes").
402
FOSSIL VERTEBRATA OF NORTH AMERICA
Gaupp, E. 1911 B, 101 (Xenarthra).
1911 D, 821 ("edentaten") ; 625 (Xenarthra).
1913 A, 63 (Xeuarthra).
Gegenbaur, C. 1888 A, 396 ("edentaten").
Gervais, P. 1859 A, 254 ("edentes").
Gessner, I. 1921 A, 271 ("edentaten").
Giebel, C. T. 1855 A, 59.
1883 A ("edentaten").
Gill, T. 1886 A, 46.
1910 A, 56 (Xenarthra).
Goodsir, J. 1857 A.
Gottlieb, H. 1914 A, 187 (Xenarthra).
Gregory, W. K. 1910 A (Edentata); 339, 340
(Xenarthra).
1912 F, 294.
1920 A, 168, 240.
1921 A, 69.
Greve, C. 1912 A, 77 ("edentaten").
Haeckel, E 1868 A, 479 ("edentaten").
1873 A, 544.
Hasse and Schwarck '1870 A, 122.
Hay, O. P. 1912 B, 9 ("edentates").
1912 D, 554 (Edentata, Xenarthra).
1914' A, 103.
1924 D, 385.
1927 E, 77 ("edentates").
Heilprin, A. 1887 A, 336.
Hilzheimer, M. 1913 A, 569 (Xenarthra),
Hogben, L. T. 1919 A, 74 (Xenarthra).
Howes, G. B. 1891 A, 153.
1893 C, 591.
Huxley, T. H. 1863 D, 233.
1863 E, 555.
1868 C, 314.
1880 E, 462.
Ihde, — 1912 A, 265 ("edentaten").
Ihering, H. 1909 A, 301 (Bruta).
Jaekel, O. 1909 B, 611 (Parathena).
1909 C, 706 ("edentaten").
1910 D, 113, 122 (Parathena).
1911 A, 180 (Paratheria).
Kampfen, P. N. van 1905 A, 473 (Xenarthra).
Kingsley, J. S. 1925 A, 207 (Xenarthra); 207,
295 (Edentata).
Kostlin, 0. 1844 A ("zahnlosen").
Koken, E. 1893 B, 486, 487 ("edentaten").
Kukenthal, W. 1913 A, 679 (Xenarthra).
Lane, H. H. 1909 A; 25 (Edentata, Xenarthra).
1910 A, 914 (Edentata, Xenarthra).
Lataste, F. 1887 A, 268 ("edentes").
Lavocat, A. 1885 A, 46 ("edentes").
Leche, W. 1887 A.
Leenhardt, L. E. E. 1906 A, 176 ("edentes").
Lehman-Nitsche 1900 A, 103 ("edentaten").
Lobley, J. L. 1908 A, 196.
Loomis, F. B. 1921 A, 190 (Xenarthra).
Lubosch, W. 1908 B.
1911 B, 742 ("edentaten").
1926 A, 109 ("edentaten").
Lull, R. S. 1917 B, 308, 338.
Lydekker, R. 1893 F, 172 ("edentates").
1902 B, 375 ("edentates").
Major, C. J. F. 1899 B, 62.
Martins, C. 1857 A, 81 ("edenteY').
Matthew, W. D. 1904 D, 815.
1909 C, 97, 102, 114, 119, 120.
1909 D, 301.
1910 G, 158, 159.
Matthew, W. D. 1912 F, 301.
1915 A, 259, figs. 29, 30 (Xenarthra); 187,
259, fig. 29 (Edentata).
1915 K, 468.
1918 H, 610, 620 ("edentate").
1928 B, 948, 965, 977,
Matthew and Cook 1909 A, 383.
1909 B, 197, 368,
Mead, C. S 1906 A, 480 (Xenarthra).
Meckel, J. F. 1809 A, tab. i (Edentula, Eden-
tata).
1825 A ("zahnlosen").
Menegaux, A. 1909 A, 277, pis. iii-vi ("edenteY').
Mitchell, P. C. 1905 A, 437 (Xenarthra).
Mysberg, W. A. 1917 A, 652 (Xenarthra).
Osborn, H. F. 1897 I, 107 ("edentates").
1899 J, 415.
1905 H, 207, fig. 2.
1905 I, 99.
1907 G, 13, 151.
1909 D, 59, 125.
1910 B, 78, 174, 289, 539, 540.
1917 B, 236, 237, 259.
1925 B, 18.
Owen, R. 1843 C, 353.
1845 E, 120 (Bruta).
1851 D, 350 (Bruta, Edentata).
1857 E (Bruta).
1858 A, 23 (Bruta).
Palacky, J. 1902 A, 1 (Edentata) ; 4 (Xenarthra).
Pander and Alton 1825 A, 2 ("zahnlosenthiere").
Parker and Haswell 1897 A, 449.
Paulli, S. 1900 B, 506, 537, figs. 20-25.
Perna, G. 1906 A, 123.
Pfeiffer, H. 1854 A, 14 ("faulthier").
Pictet, F. J. 1853 A, 260 ("SdenteV').
Poche, F. 1908 A, 567 (Bradypus).
1911 B (Bradypodidffi).
Pucciom, N. 1908 A, 41.
Rehs, J. 1914 A, 39 (Xenarthra); 2, 39 (Eden-
tata).
Retzius, A. 1849 A, 650.
Reynolds, S. H. 1897 A, 351, 539.
Ridewood, W. G. 1901 A, 393.
Schapiro, B. 1913 A, 220.
Seharff, R. F. 1911 A, 152, 234, 358, 401.
Schlosser, M. 1898 D, 121 ("edentaten").
1899 I, 347 ("edentaten").
1899 U, 462, 466 (Xenarthra).
1904 A ("edentaten").
1911 A, 165.
Schmidt, 0. 1886 A, 110.
Schulthess, B. 1920 A, 1-119 (Xenarthra).
Scott, W B 1896 C, 308
1903 A, 900.
1905 A, 242.
1913 A.
1916 A, 117 ("edentates").
1928 B, 254.
Seeley, H. G. 1872 A, 275 ("edentates").
1878 A, 225 ("edentates").
Sefve, I. 1915 A, 77 (Xenarthra).
Serres, M. 1852 A, 145 ("fidentSs").
Simpson, G. G. 1927 H, 293 (Xenarthra).
Sinclair, W. J. 1905 D, 1, 381, 493.
1906 A, 65, figs. 1-3 ("edentate?").
Smith, G. E. 1903 B, 48.
1912 A, 425.
CATALOGUE
403
Stehlin, H. G. 1916 B, 1502 (Xenarthra).
Steinmann, G. 1907 A, 474.
1909 A, 67 ("edentaten").
1910 A, 102 ("edentaten").
Stromer, E. 1903 C, 63.
1908 B, 168.
1912 A, 172 (Xenarthra); 243 (Edentata).
Taschenberg, O. 1899 A, 4426.
Terra, P. 1911 A, 258 (Edentata); 260 (Xenar-
thra).
Thacker, A. G. 1922 A, 601, 603.
Thomas, O. 1888 A, 458.
Tims, H. W. M. 1914 A, 378 ("edentates").
Tornier, G. 1891 A, 185 ("xenarthren").
1894 B, 104 ("faulthiere").
Tredgold, A. F. 1897 A, 295.
Trouessart, E. L. 1897 B, 87 (Xenarthra).
1905 A, 788 (Edentata, Xenarthra).
Turner, H. N. 1847 A, 110,
Vallois, H. V. 1921 B, 975 ("edentes").
Van den Broeck, A. J. P. 1912 A, 784
thra).
Vicq-d'Azyr, F. 1792 A, ciii (Edentati).
1819 A, 47 (Edentati).
Wagner, R. 1843 A, 12.
Wallace, A. R. 1876 A, n, 244.
Waterhouse, G. R. 1842 A, 344.
Watson, D. M. S. 1916 A, 361.
Weber, M. 1904 A, 412, 420, 430 (Xenarthra,
Effodientia); 412 (Edentata).
Weber and Abel 1928 A, 171, 187, 215, 898 (Xen-
arthra).
Weber and Burlet 1927 A (Xenarthra).
Wegner, R. N. 1922 A, 418 (Xenarthra).
Winge, H. 1915 A, 219 (Edentata, Xenarthra).
1923 A, 282, 289, 329 (Xenarthra); 274, 328
(Edentata).
Woodward, A. S. 1898 B, 277.
1904 D, 155.
1923 C, 70.
Wortman, J. L. 1901 C, 211.
1920 A, 15.
Zaaijer, T. 1894 A, 339.
Ziegler, H. E. 1901 A, 232.
Zittel and Schlosser 1911 A, 410 (Edentata);
413 (Xenarthra).
1923 A, 493 (Edentata); 496 (Xenarthra).
Suborder TARDIGRADA Macartney.
Macartney, J. 1802, Lectures Comp. Anat., I,
table 1 (Includes Bradypus, Megatherium).
Abel, O. 1909 A, 2, 15 (Anicanodonta).
1912 F, 377 (Anicanodonta).
1913 B, 726 (Anicanodonta).
1914 A, 100, 103 (Anicanodonta).
1920 A, 427 (Anicanodonta).
Ameghino, F. 1889 A, 653, 1006 (Anicanodonta).
1893 A, 397 (Anicanodonta).
1906 D, 90 (Anicanodonta).
1909 A, 15, 24 (Anicanodonta).
1909 B, 109.
Burmeister, H. 1886 C, 67-125, with pis. (Tardi-
grada, Gravigrada).
Flower, W. H. 1883 A, 178 (Pilosa).
Gill, T. 1872 B, 24.
Superfamily
Unless otherwise indicated the authors, as
quoted, use for this group the name Gravi-
grada.
Abel, O. 1912 F, 377, 675.
1914 A, 103.
1919 A, 775 (Gravigradida).
Ameghino, F. 1885 A, 111.
1893 A, 397.
1900 A, 199.
1906 D, 91.
1906 E, 231, 242.
1909 A, 15.
Arldt, T. 1907 A, 238, 243.
1907 B, 455 ("gravigraden").
1907 C, 677.
1907 D, 29, 144.
Beddard, F. E. 1902 A, 179.
Burmeister, H. 1868 B, 759 ("gravigraden").
1879 B, 279.
1881 A, 374 ("gravigraden").
1886 B, 1131 ("gravigraden").
1887 A, 861.
Cams, V. 1875 A, 178.
Gregory, W. K. 1910 A, 465 (Anicanodonta).
Haeckel, E. 1868 A, 479.
Hay, O. P. 1927 E, 77 ("ground sloths").
Illiger, C. 1811 A, 108.
Kingsley, J. S. 1925 A, 259 (Bradypus).
Matthew, W. D. 1928 B, 977 ("sloths").
Osborn, H. F. 1910 B, 540 (Pilosa).
Scott, W. B. 1913 A, 186, 591, 610.
1928 B, 261 (Gravigrada).
Weber, M. 1904 A, 458 (Anicanodonta).
Weber and Abel 1928 A, 217, 224, 229 (Anicano-
donta).
Winge, H. 1923 A, 282, 310, 326 (Bradypodidse).
Zittel and Schlosser 1911 A, 413 (Anicanodonta).
1923 A, 496 (Anicanodonta); 497, 498
(Gravigrada).
', new form.
Case, E. C. 1898 C, 828.
Gray, J. E. 1821 A, 305 (Oligodontse).
Hay, O. P. 1912 D, 555.
1914 A, 105.
Jaekel, 0. 1909 C, 708.
1911 A, 225 (Gravigradi).
Matthew, W. D. 1912 F, 302 ("ground sloths").
1913 B, 291 ("ground sloths").
1915 A, 204 ("ground sloths"),
1919 B, 176 ("ground sloths").
Miller, L. H. 1915 B, 75 ("ground sloths").
Osborn, H. F. 1906 C, 776.
1909 D, 126.
Owen, R. 1843 C, 359.
Pictet, F. J. 1853 A, 263 ("Gavigrades").
Scharff, R. F. 1911 A, 399.
Schulthess, B. 1920 A, 56, 71 ("gravigraden").
Scott, W. B. 1903 A, 901.
1905 A, 242.
1905 B, 494.
1913 A, 205, 598, 681.
1916 A, 116 ("ground sloths").
Sinclair, W. J. 1905 D, 161, 363, 495.
404
FOSSIL VERTEBRATA OF NORTH AMERICA
Terra, P. 1911 A, 262. I Wmge, H. 1923 A, 329 (Gravigrada).
Weber and Abel 1928 A, 224, 229 (Gravigrada). j Zittel and Schlosser 1911 A, 415.
Flower, W. H. 1882 A, 360.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 575.
Ameghmo, F. 1889 A, 1018 (Megathendse).
1897 B, 260 (Megatheria).
1904 C, 131.
Arldt, T. 1907 A, 243 (Megatheridse).
1907 D, 664 (Megathendse).
1912 A, 699 (Megatheridae).
Beddard, F. E. 1902 A, 183.
Cope, E. D. 1880 U, 152.
1891 N, 70.
Dall and Harris 1892 A, 284.
Gill, T. 1886 A, 65.
Gray, J. E. 1821 A, 305 (Megatheriada).
Hay, O, P. 1923 A, 5, 312.
Hoernes, R. 1886 A, 663 (Megatherid*).
MEGATHERIID^ Flower, W. H.
Kraglievich, L. 1925 C, 244.
1926 B, 22.
Lane, H. H. 1909 A, 25.
1910 A, 914.
Osborn, H. F. 1910 B, 541.
Palmer, T. S. 1904 A, 819.
Reynolds, S. H. 1897 A, 546.
Scott, W. B. 1905 B, 495.
1913 A, 591, 598, 607.
Sinclair, W. J. 1905 D, 495.
Thomas, 0. 1888 A, 458.
Trouessart, E. L. 1905 A, 795.
Weber and Abel 1928 A, 224, 229 (Giavigrada).
Winge, H. 1923 A, 282, 310 (Megatheriini).
Woodward, A. S. 1898 B, 278.
Zittel and Schlosser 1911 A, 415 (Megatherimas).
1923 A, 499 (Megatherimse).
MEGATHERIINJE Gill.
Gill, T. 1872 B, 24.
Abel, O. 1913 B, 726.
1919 A, 778.
Ameghmo and Kraglievich 1921 A, 141 (Mega-
theridas).
Arldt, T. 1912 A, 744.
Gervais, P. 1855 A, 52 ("megathendeV').
Giebel, C. G. 1883 A ("megatherien").
Stock, C. 1925 A, 49.
Trouessart, E. L. 1905 A, 795.
Weber and Abel 1928 A, 224, 229, 232.
Winge, H. 1915 A, 220, 244.
Zittel and Schlosser 1911 A, 415.
1923 A, 499.
MEGATHERIUM Cuvier. Type M. americanum Cuvier.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 576,
Abel, O. 1912 F, 261, 373, 684.
1914 A, 108.
1914 C, 352.
1921 A, 284.
1925 A, 13, fig. 10.
Ameghino, F. 1883 B, 92.
1885 A, 111, 204.
1889 A, 1018.
1904 C, 131.
1905 A, 55.
1907 A, 89, fig. 9.
1912 A, 60.
1912 B, 178.
Ameghmo and Kraglievich 1921 A, 135, seq.,
pis.
Arldt, T. 1907 D, 29.
Beddard, F. E. 1902 A, 183.
' Boule, M. 1891 A, 38.
1902 A, 914, fig. 27.
1923 A, 399.
Boule and Thevenin 1920 A, 213.
Bronn. H. G. 1838 A, 1247, pi. xliv, fig. 4.
1848 A, 710.
1849 A, 713.
Bru, J. B. 1804 A, 387, pis. xxiv, xxv.
Buckland, F. T. 1838 A, 104.
Burmeister, H. 1881 A, 375.
1886 B, 1132.
1887 A, 862.
Cabrera, A. 1926 A, 388.
1928 A, 441, pis. i, ii, figs. 1-6.
Cams and Engelmann 1861 A, 1767.
Case, E. C. 1898 C, 826.
Gift, W. 1832 A, 234.
Cope, E. D. 1880 U, 158.
Cuvier, G. 1825 A, v, 1, 174-192, pi. xvi.
Dana, J. D. 1863 A, 2.
1863 C, 338 ("megathere").
Desmarest, A. G. 1822 A, 365.
Diener, C. 1912 A, 216.
Falconer, H. 1863 A, 62.
Fischer, J. B. 1829 A, 388.
Freeh and Geinitz 1903 A, 34.
Frets, G. P. 1910 A, 564.
Gervais, P. 1855 A, 52.
1873 B, 22, seq.
Gervais and Ameghino 1880 A, 132.
Giebel, C. G. 1878 C, 854.
1855 A, 61.
1883 A, pi. xlv.
Grandidier, G. 1912 A, 401.
Gregory, W. K. 1915 D, 370, fig. 12.
Hay, O. P. 1910 D, 371, 372.
1912 B, 9.
1918 B, 12, 13, 14.
1919 A, 311.
1926 E, 388.
Heilprin, A. 1887 A, 338.
Hoernes, R. 1886 A, 663.
Holmes, F. S. 1870 A, 17, 31.
Humphreys, J. 1908 A, 8.
Hutchinson, H. N. 1910 A, 283, pis. 1, H.
Huxley, T. H. 1865 B, 42.
Knipe, H. R. 1912 A, 185 , fig.
Kraglievich, L. 1925 B, 226.
1925 C, 244.
1926 B, 16, fig. 1.
1926 D, 173.
Lankester, E. R. 1905 A, 7r 172, figs. 3, 12L
CATALOGUE
405
Leche, W. 1887 A.
Lcums and Ludwig 1883 A, 288.
Lobley, J. L. 1908 A, 213, 214, 217
Lonnberg, E. 1910 A, 58.
Lund, P. W. 1838 A, 12.
Lydekker, R. 1894 B, 30.
Mantell, G. A. 1850 A, 165, pi. Ixxiii, fig. 1.
Matthew, W. D. 1910 G, 159.
1911 B, 113.
1915 A, 262.
1915 K, fig. 37.
1924 E, 748.
Meckel, J. F. 1825 A.
Mitchxll, S. 1832 A, 905.
Mivart, St. G. 1879 B, 511.
Murchison, R. I. 1843 A, 133.
1843 B, 147.
Osbora, H. F, 1906 C, 851.
1910 B, 466, 472, 541.
Owen, R, 1839 F, 157.
1843 C, 359.
1845 B, 338, pis. Ixxxiii, Ixxxiv.
1851 D, 350.
1860 E, 390, figs.
1866 B, 3U/, figs. 191, 274, 279.
1868 A, 892.
1879 C, 581.
Palacky, J. 1902 A, 2.
Palmer, T. S. 1904 A, 406, 819.
Pander and Alton 1821 A, pis. i-v (Bradypus).
Parish, W. 1832 A, 233.
Perkins, H. C. 1871 A, 763.
Perrier, E. 1920 A, 365. "
Philippi, R. A. 1893 A, 90, figs. 5-7.
Pictet, F. J. 1853 A, 264, pi. vii, figs. 1-4.
Remhardt, J. 1878 A.
Reynolds, S. H. 1897 A, 546.
Roth, S. 1908 A, 132, 138
1911 A, 191.
Scharff, R. F. 1911 A, 352.
Schlosser, M. 1899 U, 462, 467.
Schmidt, 0. 18S6 A, 114, fig. 8.
Schuchert, C. 1915 A, 958, fig. 514.
Sohulthess, B, 1920 A, 74, 80, 99, 104, pi. v;
text-figs. 10, 40,
Scott, W. B. 1905 B, 495. *
1913 A, 685.
1916 A, 119. »
Sellards, E. H. 1914 A, 162.
Serres, M. 1852 A, 119.
1852 B, 183.
Sinclair, W. J. 1905 D, 495.
Southall, J. C. 1875 A, 326.
Steinmann, G. 1909 A, 76, fig. 12.
Stock, C. 1917 C, 275.
1925 A, passim.
Tome.s, C. S. 1878 A, 35.
Trouessart, E, L, 1905 A, 796.
Troxell, E. L, 1925 D, 613.
Vertuch, C. 1803 A, 530, pi. xii.
Wallace, A. R. 1878 A, I, 130, 145, 147; n, 245.
Ward, H. A. 1866 A, 11, figs.
Weber, M. 1904 A, 461.
Weber and Burlet 1927 A, 140, fig. 105.
Wilder, B. 1872 B, 321.
Winge, H. 1923 A, 314, 317, 326.
Woodward, A. S. 1899 D, 354.
1900 G, 67.
1923 C, 70, fig. 67.
Wright, G. F. 1911 B, 436.
Zittel and Schlosser 1911 A, 415.
1923 A, 499, 679, 681, fig. 617.
Megatherium mirabile Leidy.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 576 (M. americanum, M.
mirabile).
Allen, G. M. 1926 A, 449.
Anonymous 1916 B, 480 ("megatherium").
Cuvier, G. 1825 A, v, 2, 519 ("Megatherium").
Falconer, H. 1863 A, 61.
Foster, J. W. 1869 A, 238 ("megatherium").
1873 A, 71 ("megatherium").
Freudenberg, W. 1921 A, 140 (M. americanum.
This species?).
1922 A, 4 (M. americanum. This species?).
Gervais, P. 1859 A, 365,
Gidley, J. W. 1911 A, 436 (M. americanum?).
Godman, J. D. 1860 A, n, 36-46 (M. cuvieri).
Haug, E. 1911 A, 1886 ("Megatherium").
Hay, 0. P. 1918 A, 371 ("Megatherium").
1919 D, 364.
1923 A, 121, 490.
1924 B, 260, 262 ("Megatherium").
1924 D, 380.
1926 C, 1, 2.
1927 D, 286.
1928 B, 238 ("Megatherium").
1928 C, 426.
Holmes, F. S. 1859 A, 184 ("megatherium").
1860 A, iv, vi, vii ("megatherium").
Kampfen, P. N. 1905 A, 479.
Leidy, J. 1859 J, 181 ("megatherium").
1892 A, 120 (Mejsatherium ap,).
Lyell, C. 1845 B, i, 164 ("Megatherium").
1847 C, Ixxxi ("megatherium").
1855 A, I, 347 ("Megatherium"); n, 576
("Megatherium").
Matson and Clapp 1909 A, 136 (Megatherium
sp. This species?).
Matthew, W. D. 1917 E, 212 ("Megatherium."
This species?).
Merrill, G, P. 1907 A, 46.
Murchison, R. I. 1843 B, 132 ("megatherium").
Osbora, H. F. 1910 B, 455 ("Megatherium").
Palacky, J. 1902 A, 2.
Rogers, H. D. 1844 A, 258 ("megatherium").
Schmidt, B. 1872 A, 250 ("megatherium").
Scott, W. B. 1913 A, 220, 599, fig. 122 (M,
americanum ).
Stock, C. 1917 A, 142 (M. americamwn).
Veatch, A. C. 1906 A, 51 ("Megatherium").
Pleistocene (Early); Georgia, South Caro-
lina, Florida, Texas, New Jersey.
Megatherium sp. indet.
Cahn, A. R. 1922 A, 23.
Hay, O. P. 1923 A, 121, Pleistocene; Florida.
Leidy, J. 1880 D, 275 (Nicaragua),
Merriam, J. C. 1917 A, 439. Pliocene (Alachua
or Bone VaHey) ; Florida.
Spencer, J. W. 1895 A, 136.
406
FOSSIL VERTEBRATA OF NORTH AMERICA
NOTHROTHBRIIN^l.
Kraglievich, L. 1925 B, 215, 228 (Nothrothen-
ne).
Kraghevich, L. 1925 D, 177 (Nothrotherinffi).
PaoNOTHROTHEBiUM Ameghino. Type P. typioum Ameghino.
^onothrotherium sp. indet.
Stock, C. 1925 A, 21. (This genus?).
Pliocene (Eden); California.
Ameghino, F. 1907 A, 117.
Frick, C. 1921 A, 349.
Kraglievich, L. 1925 D, 179-183.
Rovereto, C. 1914 A, 234.
Stock, C. 1925 A, 21, 43, fig. 10.
Lower
NOTHBOTHERIUM Lydekker. Type Ccelodon maguinense Lund.
Weber, M. 1904 A, 433, 461, 483 (Ccelodon,
Nothrotherium).
Weber and Abel 1928 A, 231, 232.
1915 A, 136, 287, pis. xxiv, xxv
Lydekker, Rf 18*9, in Nicholson and Lydekker
1889 A, 1299.
Abel, 0. 1910 B, (186) (Notothermm).
Ameghino, F, 1886 B, 463 (Ccelodon).
1889 A, 1009 (Ccelodon).
1891 E, 250 (Coelodon).
1904 B, 30.
1907 A, 74, figs. 5-8.
Beddard, F. E. 1902 A, 184.
Bronn, E. G. 1849 A, 713 (Ccelodon).
Burmeister, H. 1879 B, 325, 387 (Ccelodon).
1881 A, 380 (Coelodon).
1885 A, 567, pi. v (Ccelodon).
1886 A, 357 (Coelodon).
1886 B, 1127, fig. 1 (Ccelodon)
1887 A, 857, figs. 1, 2 (Ccelodon).
Gervais, P. 1873 B, 23 (Ccelodon).
Gervais and Ameghino 1880 A, 140 (Ccelodon).
Hay, 0. P. 1916 D, 121.
1916 F, 24.
1918 B, 12, 13.
1919 A, 311.
Heilprin, A, 1887 A, 339 (Ccelodon)
Kampfen, P. N. 1905 A, 482, figs. 40, 41.
Kraglievich, L. 1925 B, 231.
1925 D, 177.
1926 D, 169, figs. 1-8.
Lund, P. W. 1838 A, 7 (Ccelodon).
3839 B, 220 (Ccelodon).
1841 A, 72, 85, 230 (Ccelodon).
1842 A, 171 (Coelodon) ; 197 (Megalonyx).
Lydekker, R. 1887 A, 113 (Coelodon).
1894 A, 93.
1896 B, 107.
1914 A, 637.
Matthew, W. D. 1915 A, 262.
1918 H, 647.
Osborn, H. F. 1909 D, 88 (Notothenum).
1925 D, 532.
Owen, R. 1842 D, 13, 170 (Ccelodon).
1843 C, 361 (Ccelodon).
Palmer, T. S. 1904 A, 462, 819.
Pictet, F. J. 1853 A, 272 (Ccelodon).
Remhardt, J. 1878 A, 2591, pis. i-v (Ccelodon).
Schulthess, B. 1920 A, 48, 57, 78, 98, 102, 105
text -figs. 15, 16, 44.
Scott, W. B. 1905 B, 496.
1913 -A, 392.
Sinclair, W. J. 1905 D, 496.
Stock, C. 1913 A, 341.
1917 A.
1917 C, 275.
1917 B, 233.
1925 A, passim.
Trouessart, E. L, 1905 A, 802.
Winge, H.
(Coelodus).
Woodward, A. S. 1902 A, 310 (Coelodon).
Zittel, K. A. 1893 B, 133.
Zittel and Schlosser 1911 A, 416.
1923 A, 499, 681.
Nothrotherium mexicanum Freudeu-
berg.
Freudenberg, W. 1921 A, 140, pi. ii, fig. 3.
Stock, C. 1925 A, 9.
Pleistocene (Early); Mexico.
Nothrotherium shastense Sinclair.
Sinclair, W. J. 1905 B, 153, pi. xxiii, figs. 1-
5a, 8.
Abel, O. 1926 B, 237.
Freudenberg, W. 1921 A, 140 (N. chastense).
Hay, O. P. 1916 D, 116 (N. gracihceps).
1927 D, 310 (N. shastense); 7 (N. gracih-
ceps).
Kraglievich, L. 1925 B, 229, 232, 235, pi. vii,
fig. 7.
1925 D, 183.
1926 D, 176, 179, 186.
Mernam and Stock 1925 A, 10, 11.
Osborn, H. F. 1925 D, 528, 531, 534, fig.
Schulthess, B. 1920 A, 57 (N. shastense, N.
graciliceps).
Stock, C. 1917 A, 139, 157, figs. 1-8 (N. gracili-
ceps a syn.).
1918 A, 492.
1925 A, 3D, 40, 113, pis. i, ii; iv-xvi, text-
figs. 4-26, 31-43, 53, 54.
Swarth, H. S. 1915 A, 23 (N. graciliceps).
Wyman, L. E. 1922 A, 25, fig. 16.
1S27 A, 86 ("Nothrotherium").
Pleistocene (Potter Creek, Samwel, and Haw-
ver caves; La Brea); California.
Nothrotherium shastense hawveri
Stock,
Stock, C. 1918 A, 492, figs. 11-32.
Hay, O. P. 1S27 D, 4, 223.
Kraglievich, L. 1925 B, 232.
1925 C, 251.
Stock, C. 1925 A, 98.
Pleistocene (Eawver Cave); California.
Nothrotherium texanum Hay.
Hay, 0 P. 1916 D, 116, pis. vi, vii.
1915 C, 878 (Nothrotherium).
CATALOGUE
407
Hay, 0. P. 1917 B, 14.
1924 D, 1, 234, 238.
1926 G, 131 ("Nothrotherium").
Kraglievich, L. 1925 D, 193.
1926 D, 176.
Lull, R. S. 1928 A, 23 (N. shastenset).
Stock, C. 1917 A, 138, 160.
1925 A, 8 ("Nothrotherium").
Turner, H. W. 1906 A, 275 ("ground-sloth."
This species?).
Pleistocene (Early); Texas,
Nothrotherium sp. indet.
Fnck, C. 1921 A, 349, figs. 56-57 ("Nothro-
theriurn? or Pronothrotherium")- Pliocene
(Eden); California.
Furlong, E. L. 1925 A, 144, 152. Pleistocene;
Monterey, Nuevo Leon; Mexico.
Gidley, J. W. 1928 B, 14. Pleistocene; Okla-
homa.
Hay, O. P. 1924 D, 2, 134, 249. Pleistocene;
Texas.
1926 G, 127.
1927 D, 172, 214. Pleistocene; California.
Stock, C. 1913 A, 350, figs. 9-11 (This genus?).
Pleistocene (San Pedro) ; California.
1925 A, 21 (This genus?); Lower Pliocene
(Eden): Pleistocene (Cave); California.
MEGALONYCHINJE Osborn.
Osborn, H. F. 1910 B, 541.
Unless otherwise indicated the authors, as
quoted, use the family name Megalonyclndse.
Hay, O, P. 1902 A, 575 (Megatherhdaj, in part).
1913 B, 726 (Megalony china).
Abel, 0. 1914 A, 103 ("megalonychiden").
1919 A, 775 (Megalonichinte).
Ameghino, F. 1889 A, 1018 (Megalonycidse).
1893 A, 404.
1905 A, 57.
1907 A, 93.
1912 A, 55.
Arldt, T. 1907 D, 664.
1912 A, 698, 699, 744 (Megalony chinas).
Beddaid, F. E. 1902 A, 183.
Gervais, P. 1855 A, 44 ("megalonycides").
Hay, 0. P. 1912 D, 556.
1914 A, 106.
Kraglievich, L. 1921 A, 21 (Megalonychidse).
1926 B, 22 (Megalonychidse).
Lane, H. H. 1909 A, 25.
1910 A, 914.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 114, 119, 120.
1913 B, 291.
Palacky, J. 1902 A, 1 ("megalonychiden").
Scharff, R. F. 1922 A, 66 (Megalonichidte).
Scott, W. B. 1905 B, 495.
1913 A, 592, 604, 609.
Sinclair, W. J. 1905 D, 178, 363, 495.
Stock, C. 1925 A, 6, 13, 14, 39, 110.
Trouessart, E. L. 1905 A, 790 (Megalomchidse) ;
793 (Megalonychmse).
Weber and Abel 1928 A, 224, 230.
Wegner, R. N. 1922 A, 457 (Megalonychin*),
Zittel and Schlosser 1911 A, 416.
1923 A, 499.
SINCLAIRIA Ameghino. Type S. oregoniana Ameghino.
Amcghino, F. 1912 A, 55.
Matthew, W. D. 1924 C, 149,
Sinclairia oregoniana Ameghino.
Ameghino, F. 1912 A, 55.
Matthew, W. D, 1924 C, 149 ("megalonychid").
Rovereto, C. 1914 A, 21.
Sinclair, W. J. 1906 A, 65, text-figs. 1-3 ("eden-
tate-like remains").
1915 A, 83, fig. 7 ("megalonychid").
Stock, C. 1925 A, 15.
Middle Miocene (Mabcall) or Pliocene (Rat-
tlesnake); Oregon.
MBGALONYX Jefferson.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 577.
Abel, 0. 1912 F, 263.
1914 A, 104.
1919 A, 776, fig. 777.
1921 A, 284.
1926 B, 450.
Ameghino, F. 1885 A, 111.
1906 E, 233.
1912 B, 178.
Arldt, T. 1907 D, 118.
Baker, F. O. 1920 A, 464.
Beddard, F. E. 1902 A, 183.
Boule, M. 1891 A, 40.
1923 A, 399.
Bronn, H. G. 1849 A, 713.
Burmeister, H. 1881 A, 380.
1886 B, 1132.
1887 A, 861.
Carus and Engelmann 1861 A, 1767.
Case, E. C. 1898 C, 826,
Type M. jeffersonii Desmarest.
Cope, E. D. 1880 U, 158.
1895 G, 596, 597.
Cuvier, G. 1825 A, v, 1, 159-173.
Deperet, C. 1892 A, 78.
1907 B.
Diener, C. 1912 A, 216,
Eastman, C. R. 1904 A, 890.
Falconer, H. 1863 A, 62.
Freeh and Geinitz 1903 A, 34.
Furlong, E. L. 1907 A, 393,
Gervais, P. 1873 B, 32, seq.
Gidley, J. W. 1913, in Matson and Sanlorcl
1913 A, 143.
Gicbel, C. G. 1855 A, 60.
1855 C, 337.
1878 C, 854.
1883 A, 150.
Haug, E. 1911 A, 1706, 1886.
Hay, O. P. 1910 D, 371.
1912 B, 9.
408
FOSSIL VERTEBRATA OF NORTH AMERICA
Hay, O. P. 1912 D, 566.
19H A, 106, text-fig. 3.
1916 E, 54.
1918 B, 10, seq.
1919 A, 311.
1919 D, 363, 375.
1923 A, 490.
1925 D, 242.
Heilprin, A. 1887 A, 339.
Hoernes, R. 1886 A, 663.
Holland, W. J. 1912 B, 749.
Hovey, H. C. 1391 A, 161.
1900 B, 20839.
Kraglievich, L. 1925 D, 177.
1926 B, 30.
1926 D, 175.
Lobley, J. L. 1908 A, 214.
Lull, R. S. 1917 B, 370.
Lund, P. W. 1838 A, 12.
1839 C, 20.
Lydekker, R. 1914 A, 637.
Lyeli, C, 1845 B, n, 65 ("megalonyx").
Mantell, G. A. 1839 A, 154.
Matthew, W. D. 1913 B, 291.
1915 A, 262.
1918 I, 661.
1919 B, 164, 172.
1924 C, 70.
1924 E, 748.
Merriam, J. C. 1919 A, 531.
Miller, L. H. 1912 A, 74
1915 B, 71.
Osborn, H. F. 1905 I, 108.
1909 D, 129.
1910 A, 214.
1910 B, 622.
1912 G, 251.
1918 A, 30.
1925 D, 532.
Owen, R. 1843 C, 359.
1851 D, 351 (Megalonix). "
1866 B, 411.
Palmer, T. S. 1904 A, 405, 818.
Perkins, H. C. 1871 A, 763.
Perrier, E. 1920 A, 365.
Rafinesque, C. S. 1832 B, 111 (Aulaxodon, Meg-
alonyx).
Rautenberg, M. 1906 A, 41, 48.
Reinhardt, J. 1878 A.
Scharff, R. F. 1911 A, 61, 152, 156, 235, 243, 358,
402.
Schlosser, M. 1899 0, 150.
1899 U, 462, 466.
Schulthess, B. 1920 A, 80, 98, 103.
Scott, W. B. 1905 B, 495.
1913 A, 206, 219, 221, 597, 604.
Serres, M. 1852 A, 119.
Shimek, B. 1910 A, 128 ("megalonyx").
Shumard, B. F. 1863 A, 141.
Sinclair, W. J. 1905 D, 495.
1910 A, 191.
Spencer, J. W. 1898 A, 27.
Steinmann, G. 1909 A, 79,
Stock, C. 1913 A, 341.
1917 A.
1917 C, 275.
1025 A.
Stremme, H. 1911 A, 89.
Stromer, E. 1903 C, 63.
Todd, J. E. 1889 A, 203 (Megalonyx sp. indet.).
Trouessart, E. L. 1905 A, 794.
Upham, W. 1902 A, 149 ("megalonyx").
1903 C, 22679 ("megalonyx").
Wallace, A. R. 1876 A, I, 130, 145, 147.
Weber, M. 1904 A, 451, 461, 462.
Weber and Abel 1928 A, 231.
Weber and Burlet 1927 A, 123, fig. 94.
Winchell, N. H. 1917 A, 133.
Winge, H. 1915 A, 258.
Wright, G. F. 1909 A, 512 ("megalonyx").
1911 B, 436.
Zittel and Schlosser 1911 A, 416,
1923 A, 499, 680, 681, 682.
Megalonyx curvidens Matthew.
Matthew, W. D. 1924 C, 66, 149, fig. 40.
Lower Pliocene (Upper Snake Creek); Ne-
braska.
Megalonyx dissimilis Leidy.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 577.
Cope, E. D. 1899 A, 211 (=M. jeffersomi).
Foster, J. W. 1869 A, 253.
Hay, O. P. 1923 A, 490.
1928 C, 428.
HrdliSka, A. 1907 A, 18.
Peterson, 0. A. 1917 A, 472, figs. 4, 5 (This
species?).
Shimek, B. 1902 A, 285.
Stock, C. 1925 A, 33.
Trouessart, E. L. 1905 A, 794.
Wilson, T. 1892 A, 629.
1901 A, 322.
Pleistocene ; Mississippi, Virginia.
Megalonyx jeffersonii (Desmarest),
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 577.
Abel, 0. 1913 B, 726, fig. 32 (M. jeffersoni).
1914 A, 104, figs. 66, 67.
1919 A, 777, fig. 582.
1920 A, 428, fig. 649.
1926 B, 81, 237 (M, jeffersoni;.
Allen, G. M. 1913 A, 327.
Ameghino, F. 1889 A, 1018 (M. jeffersoni).
1909 A, 16, fig. 5 (M. jefforsoni).
Bain, H. F. 1896 A, 277 ("MeRalonyx").
Baker, F. C. 1920 A, 371 (Megatherium); 464
(Megalonyx).
Batch, E. S. 1917 A, 481 ("Megalonyx").
Barton, B. S. 1805 B, 152 ("Megalonyx").
1805 D, 165 ("Megalonyx").
Calvin, S. 1909 B, 353, 355 ("Megalonyx").
1910 A, xii ("sloth").
1911 A, 215, pi. xxiii.
Clinton, D. W. 1815 A, 58 ("Megalonyx" ; "clav
of grizzly bear?").
Cook, H. J. 1927 A, 117 ("Megalonyx"),
1927 C, 247.
Cooper, Smith and Dekay 1881 A, 371 ("Mega-
lonyx").
Cuvier, G. 1825 A, v, 1, 159, pi. xv ("Mega-
lonyx").
Deeley, R. M. 1913 A, 14, tab. ("Megalonyx."
This species?).
Desmarest, A. G. 1822 A, 366 (Megatherium).
CATALOUUJti
Dickeson, M. W. 1845 A, 78 ("nondescript
quadruped").
Figgms, J. D. 1928 A, 82 ("ground sloth").
Fischer, J. B. 1829 A, 389 (Megatherium).
Foster, J. W. 1869 A, 235, 253 ("megalonyx").
1873 A, 59 ("megalonyx").
Freeh and Geimtz 1903 A, 34, 36 (M. jetter-
som).
Fuck, C, 1921 A, 320.
Gervais, P. 1859 A, 365.
Gidley, J. W. 1927 E, 274 (This species?).
Gidley and Loomis 1926 A, 260 ("Megalonyx").
Giebel, C. G. 1855 C, 337 (M. jeffersom).
Godman, J. D. 1860 A, n, 46, figs. (Mega-
thenum).
Greene, G. K. 1881 A, 60.
Haug, E. 1911 A, 1886.
Hay, 0. P. 1912 B, 9,
1912 D, 556, text-figs. 2-15, 17-20.
1914 A, 38, 107, pi. iu, figs. 2-7; pi. iv,
fig. 3; pi. v; text-figs. 1-29.
1915 A, 516.
1918 B, 18.
1919 D, 361.
1920 B, 110.
1921 A, 609 (This species?).
1923 A, 490.
1924 D, 380.
1926 G, 129 ("sloth").
1927 C, 281 ("megalonyx").
1927 D, 302, 309.
1928 B, 238 ("megalonyx").
1928 C, 425, 428, 429.
Hildreth, S. P. 1837 A, 93 ("Megalonyx").
Hilgard, E. W. 1860 A, 196 ("Megalonyx").
Holland, W, J. 1908 A, 230 ("Megalonyx."
This species ?).
Hovey, H. C. 1891 A, 161.
1900 B, 20839.
HrdliSka, A. 1907 A, 17, 18.
1918 A, 27.
Joor, J. F. 1895 A, 398 ("Megalonyx." Thi«
genus and species?).
Kampfen, P. N. 1905 A, 480.
ICraglievich, L. 1925 B, 233, 235 (M. jeffersoni).
1925 D, 180, 189 (M. jeffersoni).
1926 B, 30, 32 (M. jeffersom).
1926 D, 178, 185, 186 (M. jeffersoni).
Leidy, J. 1859 J, 181 ("Megalonyx").
1868 K, 179.
1921 A, 198 ("Megalonyx").
Lei«hton, M. M. 1921 A, 513,
Levorett, F. 1902 A, 403 ("Megalonyx").
Loomis, F. B. 1924 C, 506 (M. jeffersoni).
Lund, P. W. 1838 A, 12.
1839 B, 231,
1839 C, 20.
McCornack, E. C. 1914 A, 15.
Manigault, G. E. 1886 A, 92 ("Megalonyx").
Mantell, G. A. 1850 A, 163, pi, Ixxii, figs. 10, 11.
Matson and Clapp 1909 A, 136 (Magalonyx;
misprint).
Mercer, H. C. 1894 C, ("fossil sloth").
1896 A, figures ("Megalonyx").
Merriam, J. 0, 1912 C, 221.
Merriam and Stock 1925 A, 10 (This species?).
Miller, L. H. 1912 A, 71 (This species?).
Osborn, H. F. 1910 B, 465, 478, fig. 203.
Owen, R. 1856 A, 23.
Rautenberg, M. 1906 A, 39.
Remhardt, J. 1878 A, 269.
Ruschenberger and Tryon 1879 A, 88 (M. laque-
atus).
Schmidt, E. 1872 A, 245 (M. jeffersoni).
Schulthess, B. 1920 A, 78, 103, 104, text-fig. 17.
Scott, W. B. 1913 A, 195, fig. 113.
1924 A, 437 ("ground-sloth").
Sellards, E. H. 1915 B, 143 ("Megalonyx." This
species?).
1916 C, 132, 148, 158, pi. xxv, fig. 2; pi.
xxx, fig. 6.
1916 D, 617.
1916 E, 16.
1916 F, 7, 9, fig. 6.
Shimek, B. 1902 A, 285.
1904 A, 305 ("Megalonyx").
1910 B, 316, 327 ("Megalonyx").
Sinclair, W. J. 1904 A, 18 (M. jeffersonii?).
1905 B, 156, 161 (M. jeffersonii?).
Spencer, J. W. 1895 A, 137.
Stock, C. 1913 A, 345.
1917 A, 143 (M. jeffersoni).
1925 A, passim.
Trouessart, E. L. 1905 A, 794.
Usher, W. 1854 A, 344, 349 ("Megalonyx").
Veatch, A. C. 1906 A, 51 ("Megalonyx").
Ward, H. A. 1866 A, 15, figs.
Weber, M. 1904 A, 97, fig. 76.
Whitney, J. D. 1862 A, 135 ("Megalonyx").
1866 A, 162 ("Megalonyx").
Wilson, T. 1892 A, 629.
1901 A, 322 (M. jeffersoni).
Winge, H. 1915 A, 274.
Worthen, A. H. 1890 A, 8 ("Megalonyx").
Wyman, J. 1850 D, 280 ("Megalonyx").
Zittel and Schlosser 1911 A, 416, fig. 579.
1923 A, 500, fig. 618.
Pleistocene; Ohio, Indiana, Illinois, Ken-
tucky, Missouri, Iowa, Minnesota?, Virginia.
West Virginia, South Carolina, Florida, Texas.
In some other states with doubt.
jeffersonii californicus
Megalonyx
Stock.
Stock, C, 1913 A, 352, figs. 12-18 (M. califor-
nicus).
Hay, 0. P. 1927 D, 183, 185, 190.
Kraglievich, L. 1925 B, 233 (M. caUfornicus).
1926 B, 32 (M. californicus).
Merriam and Stock 1925 A, 11 (M. j. catifor-
nicus).
Osborn, H. F. 1925 D, 531, 532, 534.
Schulthess, B. 1920 A, 79, 104 (M. californicus).
Stock, C. 1925 A, 30, 101, pis. xvii, xx; text-
figs. 45-50 (M. j. californicus),
Swarth, H. S. 1915 A, 23 (M. californicus).
Wyman, L. E. 1922 A, 25 (M. californicus).
Pleistocene (La Brea); California.
Megalonyx leidyi Lindahl.
Hay, O. P, 1902 A, 578.
Baker, F. C. 1920 A, 464.
Cragin, F. W. 1896 A, 53.
Deere, E. 0. 1908 A, 117.
Hang, E. 1911 A, 1886.
Haworth and Beede 1897 A, 290 (M. leydeyi).
410
FOSSIL VERTEBRATA OF NORTH AMERICA
Hay, O. P. 1914 A, 26.
1924 D, 380.
Matthew, W. D. 1918 A, 229 (This species?).
Osborn, H. F. 1910 B, 462.
Stock, C. 1917 A, 142.
1925 A, 7.
Trouessart, E. L. 1905 A, 794.
Pleistocene (Sheridan); Kansas.
Megalonyx leptostomus Cope.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 578.
Dumble, E. T. 1894 A, 559.
Gidley, J. W. 1903 C, 627 (M. leptostoma).
Matthew, W. D, 1909 C, 120 (M. leptostoma).
1923 A, 12 (This species?).
1924 C, 150.
Merriam, J. C. 1917 A, 435.
Montgomery, T. H. 1904 A, 57.
Stock, C. 1925 A, 7, 16.
Trouessart, E. L. 1905 A, 795.
Upper Pliocene (Blanco) ; Texas.
Megalonyx loxodon Cope.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 578.
Baker, F. C. 1920 A, 208, 213, 394.
Rhoads, S. N. 1903 A, 249.
Stock, C. 1925 A, 7.
Wheatley, C. M. 1871 B, 384 (M. toxodon).
Pleistocene (Early) ; Pennsylvania.
Megalonyx scalper Cope.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 578.
Baker, F. C. 1920 A, 208, 213, 394.
Hay, 0. P. 1923 A, 31, 312.
Rhoads, S. N. 1903 A, 250.
Schlosser, M. 1902 H, 141.
Stock, C. 1925 A, 7.
Trouessart, E. L. 1905 A, 795 (Syn. of Erepto-
don priscus).
Pleistocene (Early); Pennsylvania.
Megalonyx sierrensis Sinclair.
Sinclair, W, J. 1905 B, 155, pis. xx-xxii.
Hay, O. P.* 1927 D, 4.
Holmes, W. H. 1902 A, 171 ("gigantic sloth").
Merriam, J. C. 1906 E, 222.
Schulthess, B. 1920 A, 104 (M. sierrenensis).
Sinclair, W. J. 1903 A, 711 ("Megalonyx sp.").
1904 A, 18 ("Megalonyx sp.").
Stock, C. 1925 A, 8.
Pleistocene; California.
Megalonyx tortulus Cope.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 578.
Baker, F. C. 1920 A, 208, 213, 394.
Hay, 0. P. 1923 A, 31, 312.
Rhoads, S. N. 1903 A, 249.
Schlosser, M. 1902 H, 141.
Stock, C. 1925 A, 7.
Wheatley, C. M. 1871 B, 384.
Pleistocene '(Early); Pennsylvania.
Megalonyx validus Leidy.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 578.
1924 D, 3, 242.
Hayes and Kennedy 1903 A, 20 ("Megalonyx").
Pleistocene; Texas.
Megalonyx wheatleyi Cope.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 578.
Baker, F. C. 1920 A, 208, 213, 394.
Fnck, C. 1921 A, 320.
Hay, O. P. 1923 A, 31, 312.
1927 D, 4, 215.
Merriam and Stock 1925 A, 10 (This species?).
Miller, L. H. 1912 A, 71 (This species?).
Rhoads, S. N. 1903 A, 249.
Schlosser, M. 1899 M, 361.
1902 H, 141.
Schulthess, B. 1920 A, 79.
Simpson, G. G. 1928 H, 2, 11, fig. 8 (This spe-
cies?).
Sinclair, W. J. 1904 A, 18 (M. wheatleyi?).
1905 B, 161, pi. xxiii, fig. 7 (M. wheat-
ley!?).
Stock, C. 1925 A, 7, 78, 113; text-figs. 27, 31
(M. wheatleyi, M. sphenodon).
Trouessart, E. L. 1905 A, 795.
Wheatley, C. M. 1871 B, 384 (M. wheatleyi, M.
sphenodon, M. dissimilis).
Pleistocene (Port Kennedy Cave); Pennsyl-
vania ; (Potter CreSk Cave) ; California.
Megalonyx sp. indet.
Chamberlin, R. T. 1916 A, 35 ("sloth").
Condon, T. 1902 A, 152, pi. xxviii, figs. 1, 3
("Mylodon").
1910 A, 130, pi. xxviii, figs. 1, 3 ("Mylo-
don").
Cooke, C. W. 1926 A, 445. Pleistocene; Flor-
ida.
Diller, J. S. 1911 A, 27. Pleistocene; Cali-
fornia.
Frick, C. 1921 A, 294, 320, figs. 1, 29 (This
genus?). Pliocene (San Timoteo); California;
350, fig. 57 (This genus?). Pliocene (Eden);
California.
Furlong, E. L. 1904 A, 54, 55.
1906 A, 243, 245. Pleistocene; California.
Gidley, J. W. 1903 C, 627. Pliocene (Blanco);
Texas.
1915 D, 20 ("Megalonyx"). Pleistocene;
Florida.
Gregory, H. E. 1917 A, 82 ("Megalonyx").
Pleistocene; Arizona.
Harris, G. D. 1899 A, 20 ("Megalonyx"). Pleis-
tocene ; Louisiana.
Hay, 0. P. 1927 D, 302, 309. Pleistocene; Ari-
zona, California.
Matthew, .W. D. 1918 A, 186 ("megalonychid."
This genus?). Pliocene (Snake Creek); Ne-
braska.
1925 B, 222 ("Megalonyx"). Staked Plains,
Texas.
Matthew and Cook 1909 A, 383. Pliocene (Snake
Creek); Nebraska.
Merriam, J. C. 1917 A, 439. (Dumxellon?);
Florida.
Merriam and Buwalda 1917 A, 258, Washing-
ton.
Merriam and Stock 1925 A, 10. Pleistocene
(Potter Creek Cave); California.
Merriam, Stock, Moody 1925 A, 58, 70, fig. 25
("megalonychid." This genus?). Pliocene
(Rattlesnake); Oregon.
CATALOGUE
Miller, L. H. 1912 A, 71, 73, 74 Pleistocene
(Potter Creek, Samwel, and Hawver, caves);
California.
Shimek, B. 1910 A, 128.
Sinclair, W. J. 1905 B, 160, pi. xxm, fig. 6.
Miocene (Mascall); Oregon.
1915 A, 83, fig. 7 ("megalonychid." This
genus?). Pliocene (Snake Creek); Ne-
braska.
Stock, C. 1921 C, 320, fig. 29 (This genus?).
Pliocene (San Timoteo); California.
Stock, C. 1925 A, 18, fig. 2 (This genus?) ; Lower
Pliocene (Rattlesnake); Oregon: 20, fig.
2 (This genus?); Lower Pliocene (Pmole-
Onnda -Siesta); California: 21. Pliocene
(Timoteo); California: 21 (This genus?);
Pliocene (Eden); California: Pleistocene
(La Brea, Upper San Pedro, Bautista
and caves); California: 16. Pliocene
(Alachua); Florida: Pleistocene; Wash-
ington.
EREPTODON Leidy. Type J0. priscus Leidy.
Hay, O. P. 1903 A, 578.
Palacky, J. 1902 A, 2.
Palmer, T. S. 1904 A, 268, 818.
Wallace, A. R. 1876 A, I, 130.
Ereptodon priscus Leidy.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 578.
Foster, J. W. 1869 A, 253.
Gervais, P. 1859 A, 365.
Hay, 0. P. 1923 A, 484.
1928 C, 428.
HrdliSka, A. 1907 A, 18.
Shimek, B. 1902 A, 285.
Trouessart, B. L, 1905 A, 794 (Megalonyx).
Wilson, T. 1892 A, 629.
1901 A, 322.
Pleistocene ; Mississippi.
MYLODONTINJE Gill.
Qill, T. 1872 B, 24.
Unless otherwise indicated the authors quoted
use the family name Mylodontida.
Abel, O. 1913 B, 721 (Mylodontinse).
1914 A, 105 (Mylodontin»).
1919 A, 776 (Mylodontina).
Ameghino, F. 1889 A, 665, 895, 1019.
1897 B, 260 ("mylodonts").
Arldt, T. 1907 D, 666.
1912 A, 744 (Mylodontinas).
Beddard, F. E. 1902 A, 179.
Gill, T. 1872 B, 24 (Mylodontins).
Hay, O. P. 1912 B, 573.
1914 A, 131.
Kraglievich, L. 1921 A, 95, seq.
1922 A, 451 (Mylodontinas).
1922 B, 457 (Mylodontina).
1925 B, 216.
Kraglievich, L. 1926 B, 22 (Mylodontida) ; 23
(Mylodontime).
Lull, R. S. 1915 B, 383.
Matthew, W. D. 1913 B, 291.
NordenskjSld, E. 1900 A, 29 (Glossotherium).
Osborn, H. F. 1910 B, 541 (Mylodontime).
Palacky, J. 1902 A, 2 ("mylodontinen").
Palmer, T. S. 1904 A, 755, 819.
Scott, W. B. 1903 A, 901.
1905 B, 495.
1913 A, 206, 598, 686.
Sefve, I. 1915 A, 61 (Scelidotherium).
Sinclair, W. J. 1905 D, 345, 362, 495.
Stock, C. 1917 C, 275.
Trouessart, E. L. 1905 A, 796.
Weber and Abel 1928 A, 224, 229, 232.
Woodward, A. S. 1899 F, 226 ("ground-sloth").
Zittel and Schlosser 1911 A, 416 (Mylodontina).
1923 A, 500 (Mylodontinaj).
MYLODON Owen. Type K . harlani Owen.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 578.
Abel, 0. 1912 F, 261, 373, fig. 192.
1913 B, 726, fig. 34.
1920 A, 428, fig. 648.
1921 A, 284, fig. 103.
Allen, G. M. 1913 A, 319 (Mylodon); 344 (Para-
mylodon).
Ameghino, F. 1885 A, 111, 204.
1889 A, 1019.
1900 B, 258.
1904 C, 135.
1905 A, 55,
1906 B, 231.
1907 A, 101.
1912 A, 60.
1912 B, 178,
Anonymous 1921 C, 557, fig.
Baker, F. C. 1920 A, 202, 210.
Beddard, F. E. 1902 A, 179,
Boule, M. 1891 A, 40.
1923 A, 399.
Boule and Thevenin 1920 A, 220.
Bronn, H. G. 1848 A, 764.
1849 A, 713.
Brown, B. 1903 A, 569 (Paramylodon).
Burmeister, H. 1881 A, 378.
1886 B, 1132,
1886 C, 9.6, 110, pi. xvi.
1887 A, 861.
Case, E. C. 1898 C, 827.
Clark, F. W. 1892 A, 630 ("mylodon").
Coleman, A. P. 1914 A, 448.
Cope, E. D. 1880 U, 158.
1895 G, 596, 597, 599.
Dep&et, C. 1892 A, 78.
1907 B.
Diener, C. 1912 A, 216.
Eastman, C. R. 1913 B, 677.
Baton, G. F. 1914 A, 148.
Falconer, H. 1863 A, 62.
Freeh, F. 1906 A,' 493.
Freeh and Geinitz 1903 A, 36.
Frets, G. P. 1910 A, 572.
Gervais, P. 1873 B, 26, seq.
412
FOSSIL VERTEBRATA OF NORTH AMERICA
Giebel, C. G. 1855 A, 60, pi. xxv.
1878 C, 854.
1883 A, pis. xxvui, xlv, Ivii, Ixv, Ixvii,
Ixx, Ixxvii, Ixxxix.
Haug, E. 1911 A, 1706, 1886.
Hay, O. P. 1910 D, 371, 372.
1912 B, 9 (Mylodon, Paramylodon).
1912 D, 573, text-figs. 16, 22, 23, 27, 28.
1914 A, 131, pi. vii; text-figs. 31, 34, 36-39
(M, robustus).
1917 D, 41, pi. i, figs. 4, 5; pi. ii, figs. 2-4.
1918 B, 10, seq.
1919 A, 311.
1923 A, 491.
1925 D, 242.
Beilprin, A. 1887 A, 339.
Boernes, B. 1886 A, 663.
Kampfen, P. N. 1905 A, 479.
Kraghevich, L. 1921 Af 9, 13, 24, 25, seq.
(Mylodon, Paramylodon).
1922 A, 451.
1922 B, 459, 463 (Mylodon, Paramylodon)
1926 B, 22.
^ankester, E. R. 1905 A, 172, fig. 122.
jeche, W. 1887 A.
jehman-Nitsche, R. 1900 A, 103.
jobley, 3. L. 1908 A, 214, 217.
jonnberg, E. 1910 A, 58.
,oomis, F. B. 1926 A, 153.
Adi, R. S. 1915 B, 337 (Paramylodon); 380
(Mylodon).
1917 B, 370.
lantell, G. A. 1844 A, 845.
latthew, W. D. 1910 G, 159.
1911 B.
1913 B, 291.
1913 D, 296.
1914 A, 144 (Paramylodon).
1915 A, 262.
1915 K, 403 (Paramylodon) ; 468 (Mylodon).
1921 G, 557, fig.
1924 E, 748.
[erriam, 3. C, 1906 D, 249.
[ivart, St. G. 1879 B, 511.
:oreno, F. P. 1902 A, 301.
'urchison, R. I. 1843 A, 132.
1843 B, 147.
sborn, H. F. 1905 I, 108, 110.
1906 C, 851.
1909 D, 131.
1910 B, 624 (Mylodon); 627 (Paramylodon).
1912 G, 251 (Paramylodon).
1925 D, 532.
ven, R. 1843 C, 360.
1845 B, 334.
1851 D, 351.
1860 E, 389, fig. •
1866 B, 401, figs. 267, 268.
1868 A, 895.
1879 C, 581.
Imer, T. S. 1904 A, 438, 819 (Mylodon);
14, 820 (Paramylodon).
rkins, H. C. 1871 A, 763.
Tier, E. 1920 A, 366.
utenberg, M. 1906 A, 38, 48.
Inhardt, J. 1878 A.
iewood, W. G. 1901 A, 393, 405, pi. xxvi,
gs. 24, 25.
Roth, S. 1908 A, 132.
Scharff, R. F. 1911 A, 153, 235, 352.
Schlosser, M. 1899 U, 462, 466.
Schmidt, E. 1872 A, 250 ("mylodonten").
Schmidt, O. 1886 A, 114.
Schulthess, B. 1920 A, 35, 76, 80, 100, 104, pi. v,
fig, 11; pi. VA; text-figs. 11, 12, 41.
Scott, W. B. 1905 B, 495.
1913 A, 686, fig. 290.
Sefve, I. 1915 A, 77.
Series, M. 1852 A, 119.
Sinclair, W. J. 1905 D, 346, 495.
1910 A, 191 (Paramylodon); 194 (Mylodon).
Steinmann, G. 1909 A, 79.
Stock, C. 1914 C, 143 ("mylodont") ; 144
(Paramylodon).
1917 A.
1917 B.
1917 C.
1920 C, 514.
1925 A, passim.
Terra, P. 1911 A, 263, fig. 92.
Trouessart, E. L. 1905 A, 799 (Paramylodon);
800 (Mylodon).
Troxell, E. L. 1915 B, 479.
Wallace, A. R. 1876 A, I, 130, 147.
Weber, M. 1904 A, 433, 451, 460, 461.
Weber and Abel 1928 A, 225, 232, 233, figs. 139,
146.
Wilson, T. 1892 A, 628.
Winge, H. 1915 A, 139, 258, pi. xxvi.
1923 A, 317, 353 (Mylodon, Paramylodon).
Woodward, A. S. 1899 D, 351.
1899 F, 226.
1900 G, 64.
1902 A, 305, figs. (Mylodon?).
1923 C, 72.
Wright, G. F. 1911 B, 436.
Zittel and Schlosser 1911 A, 417 (Mylodon,
Paramylodon).
1923 A, 500, 680, 681, fig. 620.
Mylodon? freudenbergi Hay.
Freudenberg, W. 1921 A, 140, pi. ia, figs. 1, 2
("M? sp. major; M? sp. minor").
Pleistocene? ; Mexico.
Mylodon garmani Allen.
Allen, G. Af. 1913 A, 319, pis. i-iii; pi. iv, figs.
17-21.
Freudenberg, W. 1922 A, 4.
Hay, O. P. 1924 D, 5, 8, 9.
Kraglievich, L. 1921 A, 101, seq.
1922 B, tab.
Lull, R. S. 1915 B, 337, 379.
Matthew, W. D. 1914 A, 144.
Reinhardt, J. 1879 B, 268, seq.
Schulthess, B. 1920 A, 101.
Stock, C. 1914 B, 319, 326, 329.
1917 B, 166.
1917 C, 276. *
1925 A, 12, 193.
Pleistocene (Sheridan); Nebraska,
Mylodon harlani Owen.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 579.
Allen, G. M. 1913 A, pi. iv, fig. 16.
Ameghino, F. 1904 C, 135.
CATALOGUE
413
Archer, W. J. 1918 B, 13 ("giant sloth").
Baker, F. C. 1920 A, 464 (M. harlani) ; 465
(Paramylodon nebrascensis).
Blake, W. P. 1884 A, 273, fig. 2 ("mylodon",
Homo nevadensis).
Brown, B. 1903 A, 571, pis. 1, li (Paramylodon
nebrascensis).
Calvin, S. 1909 B, 353, pi. xxvi ("Mylodon").
1910 A, xh ("sloth").
Campbell, G. D. 1883 A, 578 ("human").
Chamberlin, R. T. 1916 A, 35 ("sloth").
Chamberlin, T. C. 1919 A, 316 ("Mylrxlon").
Collins, H. 0.- 1910 A, 6 ("ground sloth").
Conklin, E. G. 1925, in Stock, C. 1925 A, 121.
Cook, H. J. 1927 A, 117 ("Mylodon").
1927 C, 245 ("Mylodon").
Deeley, R. M. 1913 A, 14, tab. ("Mylodon").
Deussen, A. 1924 A, 108 (This genus?).
Falconer, H. 1863 A, 61.
Featheretonhaugh, G. W. 1831 C, 45 (Megal-
onyx laqueatus).
Figgms, J. D. 1928 A, 82 ("ground sloth").
Foster, J. W. 1869 A, 253.
1873 A, 60 ("mylodon").
Freudenberg, W. 1922 A, 4.
Gervais, P. 1859 A, 365 (M. harloni).
Gidley and Loomis 1926 A, 260 ("Mylodon").
Gilbert, J. Z. 1910 B, 25, 39, figs. 10-12, 15
("ground sloth").
Harkness, H. W. 1882 A, 3 ("human foot
prints").
Harris, G. D. 1899 A, 38 (This species?).
Haug, B. 1911 A, 1886.
Hay, 0, P. 1912 E>, 573, text-figs. 21, 24.
1914 A, 26, 132, pi. vi, figs. 3, 4; pi. viii,
figs. 1, 2; text-figs. 32, 33, 35, 40-42.
1916 E, 54 ("Mylodou").
1917 A, 15.
1918 B, 18.
1923 A, 491.
1923 B, 116,
1924 D, 381.
1926 F, 426 ("sloths").
1926 G, 129 ("sloth").
1927 C, 281 ("mylodons").
1927 D, 303, 309 (M. harlani); 8, 51 (Oryc-
tcrotherium) ; 7 (Paramylodon ucbraHcen-
sis).
1928 B, 237 ("Mylodon").
1928 C, 425, 428.
Holmes, F* 8. 1860 A, iv, vi ("mylodon").
HrdliSka, A. 1907 A, 18.
Joor, J. F, 1895 A, 397,
Kraglievich, L. 1921 A, 07, seq.
1922 A, 453 (M. harlaui, Paramylodon
nebrasccnais).
1922 B, 457, tab. (M. harlani, Paramylo-
don nebrasccnwis).
1925 B, 223, 224.
I* Conte, J. 1882 A, 923 ("Mylodon").
* 1882 B, 8 ("mylodon").
1883 A, 102 ("Mylodon").
Leidy, J. 1859 J, 181.
Leunis and Ludwig 1883 A, 288.
Ixmderback, G. D. 1907 A, 211 ("mylodon").
Lull, R. S. 1913 B, 117 ("Mylodon").
1915 B, 327, figs, 1-12 (Mylodon); 338, 380
(Paramylodon a
Lydekker, R. 1915 C, 623.
Lyell, C. 1845 B, i, 164 ("Mylodon").
1847 C, Ixxxi ("mylodon").
1855 A, i, 348 ("Mylodon"),
McCornack, E. C. 1920 A, 18, 19, 23.
MacCurdy, G. G. 1917 A, 259, 261 ("Mylodon "
This species?).
Matthew, W. D, 1916 F, 471 ("ground sloths").
1918 A, 227 (M. nebrascensis).
Mercer, H. C. 1896 A ("Mylodon").
Merr,iam, J. C. 1900 A, 613 ("Orycterothenum
oregonense").
Merriam and Stock 1925 A, 11.
Merrill, G. P. 1907 A, 49.
Millei, L. H. 1912 A, 78 (Paramylodon sp.).
Murchison, R, I. 1843 A, 131.
Osborn, H. F. 1910 B, 472.
1925 D, 528, 531, 534, figK.
Owen, R. 1843 C, 360.
Perkins, H. C. 1842 B, 57 ("Mylodon." This
species).
Rhoads, S. N. 1903 A, 249 (M. missouricnsis).
Rogers, H. D. 1844 A, 258 ("mylodon").
Schulthess, B. 1920 A, 101.
Sellards, E. H. 1916 E, 15, 16 ("Mylodon").
1916 F, 9 (Mylodon sp.).
Shimek, B. 1902 A, 285.
1904 A, 305 ("Mylodon." This specioa?).
1910 A, 136 ("Mylodon").
1910 B, 316, 327 (Mylodon).
Sinclair, W. J. 1910 B, 191, fig. 1 (Paramylodon
nebrasconHJs).
Stock, C. 1014 A, 761.
1914 B, 319, 320, 326, 329, figs, 1-6,
1916 A, 169 ("Mylodon").
1917 A, 140,
1917 B, 166, 174 ("nebraNka skull"),
1917 C, 267, figs. 1-5, 7, 8.
1917 D, 226,
1920 B, 425, pi. li.
1925 A, 10, 30, 113, 120, pis. xxi-xlvii; tcxfc-
fi«H. 55-117.
Stonor, R. C. 1913 A, 390 ("sloth"),
Swarth, H. B. 1915 A, 22, fig. 10.
TrouosHnrt, E. L. 1905 A, 799 (Panvmylodon
nobraseousis) ; 800 (M. harlani).
Troxoll, E. L. 1915 A, 616, 636.
1917 A, 88, fig. 1.
U«hor, W. 1854 A, 344. ("Mylodon").
Voatch, A. C. 1809 A, 245.
1906 A, 51 ("Mylodon").
Vcateh and Stevenson 1911 A, 437 ("Mylodon"),
Villada, M. M. 1903 A, 451 (M. robuBttuu Thi»
specie*??).
Wheatley, C. M. 1871 B, 384.
Wilson, T. 1892 A, 620,
1901 A, 322,
Winge, H. 1915 A, 288.
Woodward, A. 8, 1898 B, 280.
Wyman, L. E. 1922 A, 24, fl«, 24 ("Kround-
sloth").
1927 A, 83, fig. ("giant sloth").
Zittal and Schloaner 1911 A, 417.
1923 A, 500.
Pleistocene (Early to Middle). Reported
from about 15 states, from Pennsylvania, to
Florida, west to Washington, south to Nevada
and Mexico.
FOSSIL VERTEBRATA OF NORTH AMERICA
tfylodon harlani tenuiceps Stock.
tock, C. 1917 B, 171, pis. iii, iv.
0>el, O. 1926 B, 237.
lay, 0. P. 1927 D, 183, 185, 190.
fcraglievich, L. 1922 B, tab,
£erriara, J. C. 1908 D, 470, fig. ("groundsloth").
tferriam and Stock 1925 A, 11.
)sborn, H. F. 1925 D, 531.
Stock, C. 1925 A, 30, 192, pis. xhi, xliii.
Pleistocene (Early); California.
Mylodon renidens Cope.
Jay, O. P. 1902 A, 579.
Ulen, G. M. 1913 A, 320.
iay, 0. P. 1923 A, 43.
1924 D, 1, 218.
1927 D, 7.
Kraghevich, L. 1921 A, 101, seq.
Lull, R. S. 1915 B, 334, 380 (= M. harlani).
Stock, C. 1914 B, 320, 331 (Syn. of M. harlani).
Veatch, A. C. 1899 A, 246.
Pleistocene; Louisiana.
Mylodon sodalis Cope.
Bay, O. P. 1902 A, 579.
Allen, G. M. 1913 A, 320, 340.
Cope, E. D. 1878 II, 125 ("Mylodon").
Dumble, E. T. 1894 A, 564.
Gidley, J. W. 1903 C, 623 (This species?).
Gilbert, G. K. 1890 A, 304, 394.
Haug, E. 1911 A, 1886.
Hay, O. P. 1924 D, 1, 239.
1927 D, 309.
Hodge, E. T. 1925 A, x ("giant sloth").
Lull, R. S. 1915 B, 333, 380 (=M. harlani).
McCbrnack, E. C. 1914 A, 15 ("sloth").
1920 A, 17 ("Mylodon").
Matthew, W. D. 1902 F, 320, 321 ("Mylodon").
Miller, L. H. 1912 A, 81.
Osboro, H. F. 1910 B, 458, 459.
Russell, I. C. 1884 A, 460 ("edentate").
Stock, C. 1914 B, 320.
1925 A, 10, 195 (Syn. of M. harlani).
Pleistocene (Fossil Lake); Oregon: Pleisto-
cene; Texas?
Mylodon sulcidens Cope.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 579.
Allen, G. M. 1913 A, 320.
Hay, O. P. 1923 A, 43.
1924 D, 1, 218.
1927 D, 7.
Lull, R. S. 1915 B, 336, 380 (Syn. of M. har-
lani).
Stock, C. 1914 B, 320, 331 (Syn. of M. harlani).
Veatch, A. C. 1899 A, 246.
Pleistocene ; Louisiana.
Mylodon sp. indet.
Cooke, C. W. 1926 A, 445. Pleistocene; Florida.
Cope, E. D. 1895 G, 597 ("small mylodon").
Pleistocene (Cave deposit); Tennessee.
Freudenberg, W. 1922 A, 25. Pleistocene; Mex-
ico.
Gidley, J. W. 1903 C, 627. Pliocene (Blanco);
Texas.
1927 E, 274. Pleistocene; Florida.
Hay, 0. P. 1914 A, 26. Pleistocene (Early);
Nebraska.
1923 A, 491. Pleistocene; Tennessee.
1924 B, 260 ("mylodon"). Pleistocene;
Florida.
1924 D, 381. Pleistocene; Kansas, Louis-
iana, Missouri, Nebraska, Texas.
1925 C, 28. Pleistocene; Mexico.
1927 D, 303, 309. Pleistocene; California,
Florida, Oklahoma.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 120. Pliocene; (Blan-
co); Texas.
Mercer, H. C. 1894 B, 356 ("extinct edentate").
Merriam and Stock 1921 A, 567. Pleistocene
(Early); California.
1925 A, 11. Pleistocene (McKittrick); Cal-
ifornia.
Miller, L. H. 1925 A, 309 ("mylodont"). Pleis-
tocene (McKittrick); California.
Stock, C. 1925 A, 196, figs. 119, 120 (M. near
harlani. Pleistocene (Christmas Lake); Ore-
gon; 199 (Delight) ;' Washington.
Swingle, W. F. 1925 A, 201 ("ground-sloth."
This genus?). Pleistocene (Early); California.
Veatch, A. C. 1899 A, 245 (M. cf. robustus?).
Pleistocene; Louisiana.
THINOBADISTES Hay. Type T. segnis Hay.
Hay, O. P. 1919 C, 104.
TMnobadistes segnis Hay.
Hay, 0. P. 1919 C, 104-106, pi. xxvii, figs; 1, 2.
1921 A, 638, pi. cxix, figs. 6-11.
1923 A, 37, 375.
Pleistocene (Early); Florida.
MOROTEEBITTM Marsh. Type 3f. gigas Marsh.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 579.
Cope, E. D. 1880 U, 157.
Dep&et, C. 1907 B.
Hoernes, R. 1886 A, 664.
Lobley, J. L. 1908 A, 214.
Merriam, J. C. 1900 A, 614.
Palacky, J. 1902 A, 2.
Palmer, T. S. 1904 A, 433, 818.
Schlosser, M. 1899 TJ, 461.
Stock, C. 1925 A, 117.
Trouessart, E. L. 1905 A, 795.
Wallace, A. R. 1876 A, i, 140,
Winge, H. 1915 A, 313.
Morotherium gigas Marsli.
Hay1, '0. P. 1902 A, 5SO.
1927 D, 302.
Lawson, A. 1914 A, 15.
CATALOGUE
415
Merriam, J, C. 1900 A, 612, pi. Iviii ("Moro-
therium". This species?).
1914 D, 15.
Sinclair, W. J. 1904 A, 20.
Stock, C. 1925 A, 117.
Trouessart, E. L. 1905 A, 795.
Pleistocene (San Antonio); California.
Morotheritun leptonyx Marsh.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 580.
1923 A, 8.
1929 D, 265, 268.
Leidy, J. 1871 C, 365 ("sloth").
Memam, J. C. 1917 A, 432.
Russell, I. C 1902 A, 56 ("Morotherium." This
species ?).
Pleistocene (Idaho); Idaho.
Morotherium sp. bidet.
Hay, O. P. 1927 D, 302, 309. Pleistocene; Cal-
ifornia, Idaho,
Winslow, C. F. 1875 A, 141 (This genus?).
Pleistocene ; California.
Suborder HICANODONTA Ameghino.
Ameghino, F. 1889 A, 758, 1015.
Abel, O. 1912 F, 377.
1913 B, 727.
1914 A, 100, 110.
1919 A, 779.
1920 A, 427.
Ameghino, F. 1906 D, 90.
1909 A, 2, 28.
1909 B, 107, 109.
Flower, W. H. 1883 A, 178 (Loricata).
Flower and Lydekker 1891 A, 179 (Loricata).
Gidley, J. W. 1926 A, 91 (Glyptodontia).
Gill, T. 1872 A, 24 (Loricata, Preoccupied for
Crocodilia).
Gregory, W. K. 1910 A, 465.
Osborn, H. F. 1910 B, 541 (Loricata).
Schulthess, B. 1920 A, 66, 92.
Scott, W. B. 1913 A, 592, 610 (Loricata).
Weber, M. 1904 A, 458, 464.
Weber and Abel 1928 A, 217, 223.
Winge, H. 1923 A, 330.
Zittel and Schlosser 1911 A, 418.
1923 A, 501.
Superfamily DASYPOVOID^E, now form.
For this group most of the authors
cited the name Dasypoda.
Ameghino, F. 1906 B, 1.
1906 D, 70, 91.
1906 E, 242.
1907 A, 122.
1909 A, 2, 29.
Arldt, T. 1907 C, 677.
1907 D, 29, 144.
Gill, T. 1886 A, 47 (Loricata).
Hoernes, R. 1886 A, 662.
Illiger, C. 1811 A, 110 (Cingulati).
here
Kingsley, J. S, 1925 A, 50 (Dasypoda),
Osborn, H. F. 1909 D, 124.
1910 B, 541.
Scharff, R. F. 1911 A, 309.
Scott, W. B. 1905 A, 242,
1913 A, 189, 592, 610.
Sinclair, W. J. 1905 D, 7, 362, 492.
Trouessart, E. L. 1905 A, 811.
Vicq d'Azyr, F. 1819 A, 55 (Lorioati).
Zittel and Schlosser 1911 A, 421.
1923 A, 505 (Dasypoda).
BASYPODID^E Bonaparte.
Bonaparte, C. L. 1831 A, 10, 23.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 581,
Abel, O. 1901 A, 29 ("dasypodides").
1912 F, 377.
1913 B, 727.
1919 A, 780.
Agar, W. B. 1909 A, 374, figs. 1-4 ("arma-
dillo").
AUessandrini, A. 1849 B, 396 ("armadiU").
Ameghino, F, 1883 A, l,("daflypideos»").
1889 A, 1009 (ChlamyUothericlaj) ; 1010
(Dasypodidse).
1893 A, 428 (Paaypidas).
1909 B, 93 ("tatoua"),
Anthony, R. 1912 A.
Arldt, T. 1907 A, 239, 243.
1907 B, 455 ("dasypoden").
1907 D, 649.
1912 A, 698, 699.
Beddard, F. B. 1902 A, 173.
Beyer, H. 1908 A, 87 ("gttrteltiere"),
Black, N. 1900 A, 10 ("armadillos").
Bonaparte, C. L. 1832 A, 290.
1838 B, 111.
Boule and Thevonin 1920 A, 210 ("<lusypo<teH"),
Burmewter, H. 1866 B, 231 (Loricaba).
1879 B, 426 (Dasypidw).
Clark and Sonntas 1926 A, 455.
Elliott, D. G. 1901 A, 4.
Flower, W. H. 1870 A, 2-14 ("armadillos").
1883 D, 386.
Flowor and Lydekker 1891 A, 194.
Gorvais, P. 1855 A, 54 ("<laHypi<UV),
Giebel, C. G. 1883 A
Gill, T. 1885 B, 21,
1886 A, 48 (Tatutm<la«).
Grant, M. 1904 B, 205.
Gray, J. E. 1821 A, 305
1825 B, 343
Gregory, W. K, 1913 B, 24, fig. 17
Gravtj, C. 1902 A, 91.
Hay, 0, P. 1923 A, 5.
Ilogbcn, L. T. 1919 A, 73.
Huxley, T, !L 1863 B, 319 ("armadillos").
1863 F, 529, 530 ("armftdilloH").
Karapfen, P. N, 1905 A, 341*
Ktikenthal, W. 1913 A, 679.
Lane, H, H. 1909 A, 25 (Dttsypodididm).
416
FOSSIL VERTEBRATA OF NORTH AMERICA
Lane, H. H. 1910 A, 914.
Leche, W. 1887 A.
1895 A, 110 (Tatusia).
1900 A, 1006.
Leenhardt, L. E. E. 1906 A ("tatous").
Lubosch, W. 1908 B.
Lydekker, R. 1914 A, 637 ("armadillo").
Matthew, W. D. 1910 I, 151 ("armadillos").
1912 P, 301 ("armadillos").
1915 K, 468, fig. 17 ("armadillos").
1918 H, 620 ("armadillos").
1928 B, 965 ("armadillos").
Meckel, J. F. 1825 A ("gurtelthiere").
Miller, G. S. 1912 B, 378.
Osborn, H. F. 1909 D, 31.
Owen, R. 1845 B, 320, 326 ("armadillos"),
1866 B, 279, 296, 407.
1868 A, 876.
Palmer, T. S. 1904 A, 736, 813 (Dasypodida) ;
773, 813 (Tatusidsj).
Pander and Alton 1825 A, 5 ("dasypoden").
Parker, W. K. 1885 C, 7-46, pis. i-vii.
Pictet, F. J. 1853 A, 272 ("dasypides").
Reche, 0. 1905 B, 244.
Rehs, J. 1914 A, 39.
Romer, F. 1893 A, 527 ("giirteltiere").
Schlosser, M. 1905 B, 126 ("dasypodiden").
Schulthess, B. 1920 A, 63, 81, 105.
Scott, W. B. 1905 B, 40.
1913 A, 592.
1917 A, 134 ("armadillos").
Sinclair, W. J. 1905 D, 40, 362, 492.
Taschenberg, O. 1899 A, 4537.
Terra, P. 1911 A, 260.
Thomas, O. 1888 A, 456.
Tims, H. W. M. 1908 A, 386.
Tomes, C. S. 1874 A, 44 (Tatusia).
Van den Broeck, A. J. P. 1912 A, 784.
Wallace, A. R. 1876 A, n, 245.
Weber, M. 1904 A, 453, 454, 464.
Weber and Abel 1928 A, 171, 218, 223.
Wegner, R. N. 1922 A, 413.
Wilson, C. W. 1914 A, 5 (Dasypida?).
Winge, H. 1915 A, 219, 225, 238.
1923 A, 282, 288, 303.
Woodward, H. 1904 B, 156.
Zittel and Schlosser 1911 A, 421.
1923 A, 505.
DASYPODIN^E.
Flower, W. H. 1883 D, 387.
Miller, G. S. 1912 B, 378.
1924 C, 502.
Schulthess, B. 1920 A, 82, 84, 106 (Dasy-
podinse, Tatusinas).
Trouessart, E. L. 1905 A, 814.
Weber, M, 1904 A, 453, 455.
Weber and Abel 1928 A, 219, 223.
Winge, H. 1915 A, 219, 238 (Dasypodini)'.
1923 A, 282, 304 (Dasypodini).
DASYPUS Linnaeus. Type not specified.
wf C. 1758 A, 50-51.
Abel, O. 1912 F, 371.
Agar, W. E. 1909 A, 377.
Alessandrini, A. 1849 A, 379, pi. xxiv, fig. 3; pi.
xxvi, figs. 1, 2; pi. xxviii, fig. 3.
1849 B, 393, pis. xxviii, xxix.
Altmann, F. 1925 A, 108.
Ameghino, F. 1883 A, 6.
1889 A, 1010.
1906 D, 72, 83.
1906 E, 246.
1909 A, 31, figs. 16-18, 39.
1909 B, 99 (Tatusia),
Anderson, R. J. 1912 E, 908.
Arldt, T. 1907 B, 455.
Ballowitz, E. 1892 A, 133.
Bardeleben, K. 1885 B, 86.
1906 A, 133.
Bayer, F. 1897 A, 147, fig. 16.
Bensley, B. A. 1902 A, 7, pi. i, fig. 6 (Tatusia).
Bertelli, D. 1909 A, 161.
Bojanus, L. H. 1819 A, 1364.
Bonsdorff, E. J. 1871 A, 315, pi. iv.
Bronn, H. G. 1848 A, 404.
1849 A, 712.
Broom, R. 1903 I, 549.
1906 E, 370.
1915 C, 27.
Bunneister, H. 1866 B, 231, 232
1879 B, 434.
Clark and Sonntag 1926 A.
Cleland, J. 1863 B, 302 ("armadillo").
Cuvier, G. 1805 A.
1825 A, v, 1, 120-142, pi. xi ("tatous")
Deperet, C. 1907 B ("tatous").
Diener, C. 1912 A, 224.
Doran, A, H. G. 1878 A, 472, pi. Ixiv.
Eggeling, H. 1904 A, 87, figs. 22, 23.
Eimer, G. H. T. 1901 A, 257.
Elliot, D. G. 1901 A, 4, pi. i (Cabassous).
Fawcett, E. 1918 A, pis. xvi, xvii (Tatusia).
1921 A, 187-217, pis. vi-ix (Tatusia).
Fernandez, M. 1921 A, 516.
Fischer, E. 1903 A, 702.
Fischer, J. B. 1829 A, 389.
Fleischmann, A. 1904 A, 484.
Flower, W. H. 1868 A, 378 (Tatusia).
1883 D, 387.
Flower and Lydekker 1891 A, 197 (Dasypus);
200 (Tatusia).
Foote, J. S. 1916 A, 112 (Tatu).
Fuchs, H. 1907 A, 154.
1911 B, 383, fig. 18.
1912 D, 147.
1914 A, 30.
Gaupp, E. 1905 E, 160.
1906 B, 821.
1913 A, 62.
Gegenbaur, C. 1864 C, 184. '
1865 C, 556, 563.
Gervais, P. 1853 B, 67 ("tatou").
Giebel, C. G. 1855 A, 61, pi. xxv, figs. 9, 10.
1883 A, pis. xxix, Iviii, Ixii, Ixx, Ixxvi,
Ixxxiv, Ixxxviii.
Gill, T. 1886 A, 49.
Gottlieb, H. 1914 A, 187.
Gregory, W. K. 1920 A, 167, fig. 114.
1921 A, 77.
CATALOGUE
417
Grev6, C. 1902 A, 92 (Tatuaia).
Basse and Schwarck 1870 A, 123, fig. 41.
Hay, O. P. 1918 B, 13.
Hogben, L. T. 1919 A, 73.
Howes, G. B. 1893 C, 589 (Tatusia).
Huxley, T. H. 1863 B, 324.
1863 D, 233, figs. 2, 3.
1865 B, 40, 65.
Kampfen, P. N. 1905 A, 493, fig. 44.
Herbert, C. 1876 A, 253.
Kmgsley, J. S. 1925 A, 260, 291, figs. 196,
278, 316.
Kostlm, 0. 1844 A.
Leboucq, H. 1884 A, 75.
Leunis and Ludwig 1883 A, 286.
Leydig, P. 1859 A, 703.
Lubosch, W. 1908 B.
1911 A, 326.
1911 B,' 742, 746.
1926 A, 110.
Lund, P. W. 1841 A) 68, 225.
Lydekker, R. 1903 D, 125 ("armadillos").
Martin, B. 1916 A, 647, pis. i-iv; text-figs,
1-15.
Matthew, W. D. 1912 F, 302 ("armadillo").
1915 K, 467.
1918 H, 625, 644, figs. 61, 62, 64-68.
Meckel, J. F. 1825 A.
Merriam, C. H. 1892 A, 60 .(Tatusia).
Meyer, G. H. 1847 A, 87.
Miller, G. S. 1912 B, 378.
1924 C, 503.
Mysberg, W. A. 1917 A, 652, fig. 4 (Tatusia).
Newman, H. H. 1913 A, 513, figs. 1-7.
1916 A, 173.
Owen, R. 1845 B, 326, pi. Ixxxv (Tatusia).
1848 B, 94.
1851 D, 350.
1866 B, 393, 408, figs. 260, 261, 276.
Palmer, T. S. 1904 A, 217, 814.
Pander and Alton 1825 A, 5, pi. vii.
Parker, W. K. 1885 C, 118.
Parker and Harwell 1897 A, 470, figs. 1049,
1072, 1077, 1088.
Paulli, S. 1900 B, 511, fig. 25.
Pictet, F. J. 1853 A, 275.
Rehs, J. 1914 A, 39.
Retzius, A. 1837 A, 489.
1849 A, 651.
Reynolds, 8. H. 1897 A, 424, 459, 487, 505.
Ridewood, W. S. 1901 A, 404, pi. xxvi, figs.
18, 19.
Rbmer, F. 1893 A, 527.
Schmidt, O. 1886 A, 120.
Schmidt, W. J. 1910 A, 637.
Scluilthess, B. 1920 A, 28, 63, 82, 106; toxt-
figs. 19, 23, 47, 50 (Dasypua tatusia).
Schwalbe, G. 1904 A, 207.
Scott, W. B. 1905 B, 492.
1916 A, 115 ("armadillo").
Seeley, H. G. 1876 C, 176 ("armadillo").
Simpson, G. G. 1927 H, 288, 291.
1928 H, 4 (Tatu).
Sinclair, W. J. 1905 D, 8, 492.
Spurgin, A. M. 1904 A, 75, pis. i, li.
Stromer, B. 1902 B, 556. , .
Taschenberg, O. 1899 A, 4537.
Terra, P. 1911 A, 260.
Thomas, O. 1887 A, 312 (Tatusia).
1888 A, 458.
Toldt, C. 1905 A, 328, figs.
Tornier, G. 1891 A, 189.
Trouessart, E. L. 1905 A, 820.
Vicq-d'Azyr, F. 1819 A, 56.
Wagner, R. 1843 A.
Wallace, A. R. 1876 A, I, 145, 147.
Van den Broeck, A. J. P. 1912 A, 784.
Weber and Abel 1928 A, 189, 193, 204, 217;
figs. Ill, 112, 116, 128, 129, 138, 219, 220.
Weber and Burtet 1927 A.
Wegner, R. N. 1922 A, 414.
Wiedersheim, R. 1892 A, 61, pi, vii, fig. 18.
Wilder, W. B. 1872 B, 321.
Wilson, C. W. 1914 A, 5, pis. i-x (Dasypus,
Tatusia).
Winge, H. 1915 A, 52, 278.
1923 A, 292, 296.
Woodward, M. F. 1894 B, 444.
Wortman, J. L. 1920 A, 15.
Zieftler, H. 1901 A, 237 (Daaypus).
Zittel and Schlosser 1911 A, 421 (Tatusia).
1923 A, 505 (Tatusia).
Dasypus sp. indet.
Abel, O. 1926 B, 81. Pleistocene; Florida.
Chamberlin, R. T. 1916 A, 35 ("armadillo").
Cooko, C, W. 1926 A, 445 (Dasyphus). Pleis-
tocene; Florida.
Gidloy, J. W. 1927 E, 274. Pleistocene; Florida.
Hay, 0. P. 1917 K, 44.
1919 C, 106,
1923 A, 483. Pleintowio ; Florida.
1927 D, 274. Pleistocene; Florida.
Matthew, W. D. 1925 A, 97. Pleistocene
(Early); Florida.
Relltmls, B. H. 1916 B,' 103. Pleistocene;
Florida,
1916 C, 139, 140, 148, 158, pi. xxix, figs.
1, 2. Pleistocene (Early); Florida,
1916 D, 616. PloiHtocono (Early); Florida.
1918 E, 16, 17. Pleistocene; Florida.
Simpson, G. G. 1928 H, 2 (Tatu). Pleistocene
(Early); Florida.
TOMIOPSIS Cope. Type T. ferruminatus Oopo.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 581.
Palmer, T. S. 1904 A, 682, 822.
A genus of uncertain position.
Tomiopsis ferrmnixxatus Cope.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 581.
Montgomery, T. H. 1904 A, 57.
Neocene?; Texas.
CHLAMYTHERIIN,5G,
Arldt, T. 1912 A, 744 (Chlamydotherinse). Palacky, J. 1902 A, 2 ("chlamydothorien").
Castellanos, A. 1927 B, 1 (Chlamydotherinoj). Schulthoss, B. 1920 A, 81 (Chlamydotlieriin«).
418
FOSSIL VERTEBRATA OF NORTH AMERICA
Trouessart, E. L. 1905 A, 812 (Chlamydo-
theriinae).
Weber, M. 1904 A, 465 (Chlamydotherinae).
CHLAMYTHERIUM Lund.
Unless otherwise indicated the authors, as
quoted, use the form Chlamydotherium.
Lund, P. W. 1838 A, 11 (Chlamytherium).
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 581 (Chlamytherium).
Abel, 0. 1919 A, 780.
Ameghino, F. 1883 A, 4, 33.
1885 A, 137, 170.
1889 A, 1009.
1897 B, 263.
1904 B, 23.
1906 E, 246.
1912 B, 179.
Bronn, H. G. 1838 A, 1258.
1848 A, 292.
1849 A, 712.
Castellanos, A. 1927 B, 1.
Deperet, C. 1907 B.
Diener, C. 1912 A, 224 (Chlarnytherium).
Gervais, P. 1873 B, 23.
Giebel, C. G. 1855 A, 62.
1883 A, 149,
Hay, O. P. 1918 B, 13, 14 (Chlamytherium).
1926 E, 389 (Chlamytherium).
Huxley, T. H. 1895 B, 43.
Janensch, W. 1904 A, 90.
Lund, P. W. 1839 B, 217.
1841 A, 69, 232.
MacCurdy, G. G. 1917 A, 261 (Chlamytherium).
Matthew, W. D. 1915 A, 262.
1918 H, 647.
1925 A, 97.
Osborn, H. F. 1910 B, 542.
Oswald, F. 1909 A, 125.
Owen, R. 1845 B, 323.
Palacky, J. 1902 B, 142. " '
Palmer, T. S. 1904 A, 184, 814.
Pictet, F. J. 1853 A, 274, pi. viii, fig. 12.
Schulthess, B. 1920 A, 27.
Scott, W. B. 1913 A, 596, 612, 678.
Sellards, B. H. 1915 B, 139.
1915 D, 77,
1917 A, 249.
1917 C, 76.
Serres, M. 1852 A, 120.
1852 B, 183.
Terra, P. 1911 A, 261.
Trouessart, E. L. 1905 A, 812.
Weber, M. 1904 A, 465, 467.
Weber and Abel 1928 A, 226.
Winge, H. 1915 A, 219, 258 (Chlamydotherrim).
1923 A, 282 (Chlamydotheriim).
Type C. humboldtii Lund.
Winge, H. 1915 A, 8, 88, pis. viii-xv.
1923 A, 298, 304.
Zittel and Schlosser 1911 A, 421.
1923 A, 505.
Chlamytherium septentrionale Leicly.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 581 (C. humboldtii).
Abel, 0. 1926 B, 81.
Baker, F. C. 1920 A, 373 (C. septentrionalis).
Cahn, A. R. 1922 A, 22, pis. ii, lii.
Chamberlin, R. T. 1916 A, 35 ("armadillo").
1917 A, 675 ("armadillo").
Chamberlin, T. C. 1919 A, 316 ("Chlamyther-
ium").
Gidley, J. W. 1927 E, 274.
Gidley and Loomis 1926 A, 260 ("Chlamyther-
ium").
Hay, O. P. 1916 E, 55 ("Chlamytherium").
1917 E, 44 (Chlamytherium).
1918 D, 461 ("armadillo").
1923 A, 482 (Chlamytherium).
1924 B, 259 ("giant armadillo").
1926 C, 2, pi. ii, fig. 2 (Chlamytherium).
1927 D, 273, 274, 286 (Chlamytherium).
1928 B, 238 ("Chlamytherium").
1928 C, 426 (Chlamytherium).
Hrdlicka, A. 1926 A, 9 ("giant armadillo"),
Loomis, F. B. 1924 C, 506 (Chlamydotherium).
MacCurdy, G. G. 1917 A, 261 ("Chlamyther-
ium").
Matson and Clapp 1909 A, 136, 137 (Chlamy-
dotherium humboldtii).
Sellaids, E. H. 1915 B, 139, figs. 1-6.
1915 D, 77, 78, figs. 10, 47-49, 51, 52.
1916 B, 103, 104.
1916 C, 139, 140, 148, 158, pi. xxvih, figs.
4-6; pi. xxx, fig. 7.
1916 D, 616.
1916 E, 16, 17, 23.
1916 F, 9.
1917 E, 198 ("Chlamytherium").
Simpson, G. G. 1928 H, 2, 13, fig. 9.
Spencer, J. W. 1895 A, 137 (Chlamydotherium
humboldtii).
Pleistocene (Early); Florida, Texas.
Chlamytherium sp. indet.
Cooke, C. W. 1926 A, 445. Pleistocene; Florida.
Superfamily GLYPTODONTOIDJB, new name.
Unless otherwise indicated, the writers, as
cited, use for this group the name Glypto-
dontia.
Abel, O. 1901 A, 28 ("glyptodontes").
1908 D, (215) ("glyptodonten").
Ameghino, F. 1885 A, 129.
1889 A, 1014.
1906 D,' 91.
1906 E, 242.
1907 A, 122.
1909 A, 2.
Arldt, T. 1907 B, 455 ("glyptodontier"}
1907 C, 677.
1907 D, 29, 144.
Brown, B. 1912 C, 175.
Osborn, H. F. 1906 C, 778.
1909 D, 126.
1910 B, 542.
Richter, J. 1911 A, 257 (Hoplophorus).
Scharff, R. F. 1911 A, 399.
Scott, W. B. 1903 A, 901.
1905 A, 242.
CATALOGUE
Scott, W. B. 1905 B, 494.
1913 A, 205, 592, 617, 681.
Sinclair, W. J. 1905 D, 107, 362, 494.
Trouessart, E. L. 1905 A, 805.
Zittel, K. A. 1893 B, 140.
GLYPTODONTIDJE Burmeister.
Burmeister, H. 1879 B, 421.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 580.
1927 E, 77 ("glyptodons").
Abel, 0. 1912 F, 377, 562.
1913 B, 727 (Glyplodontidai).
1914 A, 111, 114 ("glyptodontiden").
1921 A, 188 ("glyptodontiden"),
Ameghino, F. 1889 A, 1014 (Glyptodontidae) ;
1015 (Hoplophoridaj).
1897 B, 260 ("glyptodons").
1912 A, 70.
Arldt, T. 1907 A, 239, 243.
1907 D, 656.
1912 A, 699 (Glyptodoutidse) ; 744 (Glypto-
dontinae).
Beddard, F. E. 1902 A, 184.
Boule, M. 1891 A, 40 ("glyptodontes").
Boule and Thevenin 1920 A, 208 ("glypto-
dontes").
Brown, B. 1912 C, 175.
Case, E. C. 1898 C, 827 (Glyptodonta).
Cope, E. D. 1891 N, 70.
Dall and Harris 1892 A, 284.
Freeh and Geinitz 1903 A, 36 (Glyptodontia).
Gervais and Amegliino 1880 A, 177 ("glypto-
dontidfis").
Gill, T. 1872 B, 24 (Hoplophoridw).
1886 A, 65.
1910 A, 56 (Hoplophorirte).
Hay, 0. P. 1923 A, 5.
Hogben, L. T. 1919 A, 73.
Huxley, T. H. 1864 B, 108 (Hoplophoridw).
1865 B, 48 (Hoplophoridse).
Jaekel, 0. 1909 C, 706 ("glyptodonten").
Janenach, W. 1904 A, 67 ("glyptodontiden").
Kampfen, P. NT. 1905 A, 496 (Glyptodontidart.
Lane, H. H. 1909 A, 25.
1910 A, 914.
Lonnberg, E. 1910 A, 65 (Glyptodontidw).
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 120.
1912 F, 301 ("glyptodonts").
1913 B, 291.
1915 K, fig. 37 ("glyptodonts").
1928 B, 977 ("glyptodonts").
Moodie, R. L. 1923 B, 245 ("glyptodonts").
Osborn, H. F. 1910 B, 616.
Palacky, J. 1902 A, 2 ("glyptodontinen").
Reynolds, S. H. 1897 A, 459.
Roger, 0. 1896 A, 101 (Glyptoclontidtc) ; 103
(Hoplophoridse).
Schulthess, B. 1920 A, 50, 64, 88, 110.
Scott, W. B. 1905 B, 115.
1913 A, 592.
1916 A, 116 ("filyptodonts").
1917 A, 133, 135 ("glyptodonts").
1928 B, 259 ("glyptodonts").
Sinclair, W. J. 1905 D, 115, 494.
Steinmann, G, 1907 A, 474 (Glyptodontia).
' 1909 A, 70 ("glyptodonton").
Terra, P. 1911 A, 261 ("glyptodonten").
Trouessart, E. L. 1905 A, 805.
Weber, M. 1904 A, 464, 466.
Weber and Abol 1928 A, 223, 227 (Glyptodont-
id®, Glyptodontinse).
Wegner, R. N. 1922 A, 460.
Winge, H. 1915 A, 220, 239 (Glyptodontini).
1923 A, 282, 298, 301, 305 (Glyptodoutini).
Zittel and Schlossar 1911 A, 418,
1923 A, 502.
GLYPTODON Owen. Type G* clavipes Owou.
Hay, 0. P. 1903 A, 580.
Abel, 0. 1908 D, (212).
1909 D, (226).
1912 F, 591, 623, fig. 458,
1913 B, 728, figs. 36, 37.
1914 A, 115, fig. 79.
1919 A, 781, figs. 586, 589, 590.
1920 A, 429, figR, 650, 651.
Ameghino, F. 1883 A, 4, 28.
1885 A, 170.
1889 A, 1013.
1912 A, 60.
1912 B, 178.
Beddard, F. E. 1902 A, 184.
Boule, M. 1902 B, 914 ("glyptodoute").
1923 A, 492.
Boule and Thevenin 1920 A, 206.
Brandes, G. 1900 A, 106 ("glyptodonten").
Bronn, H. G. 1848 A, 536.
1849 A, 712.
Brown, B. 1912 C, 169, 172, 175.
Case, E. C. 1898 C, 828.
DepSret, C. 1907 B ("glyptodouteH").
Frets, G. P. 1910 A, 574.
Gervais and Ameghino 1880 A, 197.
Gidley, J. W. 1912 C, 19 ("gylyptodout")
1926 A, 92.
Giebel, C. G, 1855 A, 62, pi. xi,
1883 A, pl». xxix, xlv, Ixxvi, txxxix.
Grandidier, G. 1912 A, 401.
Hase, A. 1913 A, 125.
Hay, 0. P. 1910 D, 372 ("glyptodontn").
1916 D, 111.
1918 B, 12, 13, 14.
1919 A, 311.
1923 A, 485.
1926 E, 388 ("glyptodona").
1928 B, 238.
Heilprin, A. 1887 A, 338, 330*
Hoernea, R. 1886 A, 662.
Howes, G. B. 1903 A, 327.
HutchinBon, H. N, 1910 A, 292, pi. Wi.
Huxley, T, H, 1863 B, 316.
1868 0, 205, 233, figa. 1-4.
1864 B, 108.
1865 B, 37, pis. v-x.
Ihering, H. 1909 A, 285.
JTiinensch, W. 1904 A, 67, figs, 1-8,
Kampfen, P. N. 1005 A, 496.
Kinsley, J. 3, 1925 A, 50.
420
FOSSIL VERTEBRATA OF NORTH AMERICA
Koken, E. 1893 B, 494.
Lankester, E. R. 1905 A, 170, fig. 120.
Leche, W. 1887 A. -^,
Lobley, J. L. 1908 A, 213, 217.
Lydekker, R. 1894 B, 32.
Mantell, G, A. 1844 A, 843, fig. 156.
Matthew, W. D. 1910 G, 159.
1915 A, 260.
1924 B, 748.
Osborn, H. P. 1905 I, 108.
1910 A, 213 ("glyptodonts").
1910 B, 542.
1916 E, 505, figs. 1, 2.
1917 B, 148, fig.
Oswald, F. 1909 A, 125.
Owen, R. 1839 F, 156.
1845 B, 323, pi. Ixxxvi, figs. 1-3.
1860 E, 392, figs.
1868 A, 882.
Palacky, J. 1902 A, 1.
Palmer, T. S. 1904 A, 298, 816.
Pxctet, F. J. 1853 A, 273.
Reche, O. 1905 B, 245.
Reynolds, S. H. 1897 A, 542.
Roth, S. 1908 A, 132, 138, 140.
Schlosser, M. 1899 I, 351.
Schmidt, O. 1886 A, 120 ("glyptodons").
Schulthess, B. 1920 A, 10, 90, 111, pi. i; pi. iii,
figs. 4, 6; pi. iv, fig. 4.
Schwarz, E. 1924 A, 422 ("glyptodons").
Scott, W. B. 1905 B, 494.
1913 A, 219, 618, 681.
Seiree, M. 1863 A, 885.
1863 B, 1028.
Sinclair, W. J. 1905 D, 109, 494.
Smith, G. E. 1903 B, 48.
Steinmann, G. 1907 A, 475.
1909 A, 67, figs. 1, 6.
Trouessart, E. L. 1905 A, 808.
Veatch, A. C. 1906 A, 51 ("glyptodon").
Wallace, A. R. 1S76 A, 1, 147.
Weber, M. 1904 A, 82, 150, 165, 451, 466, figs.
63, 113, 121, 354, 355.
Weber and Abel 1928 A, 196, 227, figs. 119, 120,
141, 143.
Weber and Burlet 1927 A, 106, 237, figs. 77, 175.
Wegner, R, N. 1922 A, 460, fig. 30.
Winge, H. 1915 A, 120, 240, 282, pis. xx-xxiii.
1923 A, 303.
Woodward, H. 1904 B, 156.
1923 C, 74, fig. 68.
Zittel and Schlosser 1911 A, 419.
1923 A, 502, figs. 622, 623.
GLYPTOTHEKIUM Osborn.
Osborn, H. F. 1903 B, 491.
Ameghino, F. 1912 B, 178.
Andrews, C. W. 1908 D, figs. 12-16, 19, 20.
Anonymous 1921 C, 558, fig.
Brown, B. 1912 C, 175.
Diener, C. 1912 A, 216.
Gidley, J. W. 1926 A, 91.
Haug, E. 1911 A, 1706, 1886.
Hay, O. P. 1923 A, 2, 4, 15.
Matthew, W, D. 1915 A, 262.
1918 H, 647.
1924 E, 748.
Merriam, J. C. 1919 A, 531.
Glyptodon petaliferus Cope.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 580 (G. euphractus, part;
G. petaliferus); 581 (G. reticulatus, part).
Cook, H. J. 1927 A, 117 ("Glyptodon").
1927 C, 247 ("Glyptodon").
Deussen, A. 1924 A, 110.
Durable, E. T. 1894 A, 564.
Gidley, J. W. 1926 A, 91-93.
Hay, O. P. 1916 D, 107, pis. iii-v.
1917 B, 14.
1923 A, 39, 381.
1924 D, 378.
1926 C, 2, pi. i, fig. 1; pi. ii, fig. 3.
1927 C, 282 ("glyptodons").
1927 D, 286.
1928 C, 425, 426.
Leidy, J. 1889 E, 25, pi. iv, fig. 9; pi. vi, fig. 1.
1892 A, 129 (G. euphractus).
Matson and Clapp 1909 A, 136 (Hoplophorus
euphractus); 137 (Glyptodon petaliferus).
Osborn, H. F. 1910 B, 368 ("Glyptotherium").
Spier, L. 1928 A, 161 ("glyptodon").
The Florida remains here referred to G.
petaliferus belong possibly to <7. rivipacis.
Pleistocene (Early); Texas, Oklahoma,
Florida?.
Glyptodon rivipacis Hay.
Hay, O. P. 1923 A, 40, 381.
1902 A, 581 (G. reticulatus, part).
Leidy, J, 1889 E, 25, 26, pi. v, figs. 11, 12
("glyptodon").
1892 A, 129 (Glyptodon sp.).
Spencer, J. W. 1895 A, 137 (G. petaliferus).
Pleistocene (Early); Florida.
Glyptodon sp. indet.
Deussen, A. 1924 A, 108. Pleistocene (Lissie);
Texas.
Freudenberg, W. 1910 A, 5. Pleistocene; Mex-
ico.
Furlong, E. L. 1925 A, 139. Pleistocene;
Tequixquiac, Mexico.
Gidley, J. W. 1927 E, 274. Pleistocene; Florida.
Hay, O. P. 1927 D, 274, 287. Pleistocene;
Florida, Texas.
Hrdlicka, A. 1926 A, 7 ("glyptodon").
Matthew, W. D. 1925 B, 222 ("Glyptodon").
Staked Plains; Texas.
Troxell, E. L. 1917 A, 89. Pleistocene (Early);
Texas.
Type G. teasanum Osborn.
Osbom, H. F. 1901 F, 499, 622 (Glyptodon).
1903 G, 667.
1909 D, 23, 65, 82.
1910 B, 360-366, 542, fig. 170.
1912 G, 250.
1918 A, 30.
1925 A, 8.
Palmer, T. S. 1904 A, 298, 816.
Scharff, R. F. 1911 A, 153.
Schuchert, C. 1910 A, 599.
Scott, W. B. 1913 A, 221, 592.
Sinclair, W. J. 1905 D, 134.
Trouessart, E. L. 1905 A, 809.
CATALOGUE
421
Weber and Abel 1928 A, xxii, 228.
Winge, H. 1915 A, 313.
1923 A, 341, 353.
Zittel and Schlosser 1911 A, 420.
1923 A, 504, 680.
OHyptotherium arizonae Gidley.
Gidley, J. W. 1926 A, 91, pis. xl-xliv; text-
fig. 4.
1922 B, 120, 127, pi. xxxv, fig. 11 (This
genus?).
Hay, O. P. 1927 D, 3, 136, 137.
Lower Pleistocene; Arizona.
Huxley, T. H. 1864 B, 108.
Grlyptotherium texanum Osborn.
Osborn, H. F. 1903 B, 492, pi., xliri.
Gidley, J. W. 1902 A, 24 ("giyptodont").
1903 C, 619, 627.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 120.
1921 G, 558, fig. ("Glyptotherium").
Merriam, J. C. 1917 A, 435.
Osborn, H. F. 1905 H, 223.
1905 I, 108, pi. xv.
1910 B, 365, figs. 169, 170.
Scott, W. B. 1905 B, 134.
Trouessart, E. L. 1905 A, 809.
Pliocene (Blanco) ; Texas.
Glyptotherium sp. indct.
Matthew, W. D. 1924 G, 631 (Thin Renua?).
Pliocene; Texas.
HOPLOPHORIIX3E Huxley.
Brown, B. 1912 C, 175, 176 (Sclerocalyptid»).
Ameghino, F. 1891, Rev. Argent. Hist. Nat.,
entr. 4a, 251 (Sclerocalyptus to replace Hoplo-
phoma supposed preoccupied).
BRACHYOSTRACON Brown, B.
Brown, B. 1912 C, 169
Anonymous 1921 C, 558, fig.
Gidley, J. W. 1926 A, 91.
Matthew, W. D. 1915 A, 262.
Zittel and Schlosser 1923 A, 504.
Brachyostracon cylindricus Brown, B.
Brown, B. 1912 C, 169, pis. xvi-xviii; text-figs.
2,3.
Freudenberg, W. 1921 A, 140.
Pleistocene (Early); Mexico.
Brachyostracon mexicanus Cuat&paro
and Bamirez.
Cuatdparo and Ramirez 1875 A, 362, pi. (Glyp-
todon).
Gill, T. 1886 A, 66 ("hoplophorinos").
Trouessart, E. L. 1897 A, 129 (Sclerowxlyptinas).
Type J?. cylindricus Brown.
Barcena, M. 1882 A, 20 ("gliptodon").
Brown, B. 1912 C, 168, 171, pis. xiii-xv.
Cope, B. D. 1884 G, 2 (Glyptodon «p. indet.),
Espinosa, L. 1902 A, 27, 2 pis. (Glyptodon
clavipes),
Felix and Lenk 1891 A, 138 (Glyptodon),
Freudenberg, W. 1921 A, 140.
Gidley, J. W. 1926 A, 91,
Osborn, H. F. 1905 E, 931, 932 (Glyptodon).
Villada, M. M. 1903 A, 443, pi. i (Glyptodon).
Pleistocene (Early) ; Mexico.
Brachyostracon sp. indct.
Rath, G. 1886 A, 105 ("Glyptodon").
cene; Mexico.
Suborder PAL^BANODONTA Matthew.
Matthew, W. D. 1918 H, 621.
1923 B, 109.
1928 A, 71,
Rimpnon, Q, G. 1927 H, 294.
Weber and Abel 1928 A, 187, 237, 238.
METACHEIROMYIBJ® Wortman.
Wortman, J. L. 1903 A, xv, 411 ; xvi, 347.
Gregory, W. 1C 1916 B, 261.
Matthew, W. D- 1909 G, 102.
1914 B, 387.
1918 H, 10, 62.
Matthew, W, D. 1921 D, 214.
Oshorn, H. F. 1909 D, 97.
Palmer, T. 8. 1904 A, 753, 903,
fcehlosser, M. 1905 A, 331.
Wortman, /, L, 1903 A, XVI, 347.
Abel, 0. 1922 C, 291.
Ameghino, F. 1906 E, 234.
Haug, E. 1911 A, 1528.
Hubrecht, A. A. W. 1908 A, 161.
Matthew, W. D. 1906 B, 361.
1909 C, 102.
1909 D, 308, 547.
1915 A, 260.
1915 F, 431.
Wortman. Typo M. marslvi Wortmau.
Matthew, W. IX 1915 Gf 383,
1915 K, 470, fipi. 37, 39.
1918 H, 620, 647, fig. 64.
1923 B, 109.
1928 A, 7L
1928 B, 965, 977.
Mead, O. B. 1906 A, 480.
Oaborn, H. F. 1904 A, 164.
1905 H, 213.
1905 I, 99.
422
FOSSIL VERTEBRATA OF NORTH AMERICA
Osborn, H. F. 1909 D, 50, 52.
1910 B, 162, 163, 164, 541, fig. 61.
Palmer, T. S. 1904 A, 417, 903.
Scharff, R. F. 1909 A, 517, 518 ("armadillo").
1911 A, 244, 401.
Schlosser, M. 1905 A, 328.
1905 B, 125.
Scott, W. B. 1913 A, 269, 592, 616.
Simpson, G. G. 1927 H, 294.
Stehlin, H. G. 1916 B, 1502.
Weber and Abel 1928 A, 237, 238.
Woodward, A. S. 1910 C, 13.
Wortman, J. L. 1903 A, XV, 401.
Zittel and Schlosser 1911 A, 550 (Metachiromys).
1923 A, 505, 643, 667, 684 (Metachiromys).
Metacheiromys dasypus Osborn.
Osborn, H. F. 1904 A, 164.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 97.
1918 H, 641.
Schlosser, M. 1905 B> 126.
Middle Eocene (Bridger); Wyoming.
Metacheiromys marshi Wortman.
Wortman, J. L. 1903 A, xvi, 347, figs. 105-109.
Abel, O. 1908 C, (38).
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 97.
1918 H, 641.
Schlosser, M. 1905 B, 126.
Middle Eocene (Bridger); Wyoming.
Metacheiromys tatusia Osborn.
Osborn, H. F. 1904 A, 165.
Abel, 0. 1922 C, 291, fig. 245.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 97.
1918 H, 641.
Osborn, H. F. 1910 B, 164, fig. 64.
Schlosser, M. 1905 B, 126.
Middle Eocene (Bridger); Wyoming.
Metacneiromys sp. indet.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 97. Middle Eocene
(Bridger); Wyoming.
PAL^BANODON Matthew. Type P. ignavus Matthew.
Matthew, W. D. 1918 H, 621, 643, figs. 61,
62,65.
Abel, O. 1922 C, 292.
Gregory, W. K. 1921 A, 69.
Matthew, W. D. 1915 A, 260, fig. 30 (No
description).
1915 K, 470, fig. 37 (No description).
1923 B, 109.
1928 A, 71.
1928 B, 965, 977.
Weber and Abel 1928 A, 237, 238.
Palseanodon ignavus Matthew.
Matthew, W. D. 1918 H, 622, figs. 39-56, 81,
62, 65-68.
Abel, 0. 1922 C, 292.
Gregory, W. K. 1921 A, 69.
Paleocene (Clarks Fork): Lower Eocene
(Wasatch); Wyoming.
Palaeanodon parvulus Matthew.
Matthew, W. D. 1918 H, 640, fig. 57.
Lower Eocene (Wasatch); Wyoming.
EPOICOTHERIIDJE Simpson.
Simpson, G. G. 1927 H, 285.
I
EPOICOTEEEIUM Simpson. Type Xenotherium unicum (Douglass).
Simpson, G. G. 1928 B, 182.
Weber and Abel 1928 A, 128.
Winge, H. 1917 A, 193.
Zdansky, 0. 1926 A, 231.
Zittel and Schlosser 1911 A, 366.
1923 A, 444.
Simpson, G. G. 1927 H, 285.
Unless otherwise indicated the authors, as
cited, use the name Xenotherium.
Abel, O. 1914 A, 54.
Boulenger, G. A. 1918 B, 198.
Douglass, E. 1905 A, 204, 211 (Xenotherium;
preoccupied by Ameghino, 1904).
Gregory, W. K. 1910 A, 258.
1912 C, 193.
Joleaud, L. 1919 A, 705.
Lydekker, R. 1907 E, 681.
1908 A, 506.
Matthew, W. D. 1906 A, 787.
1909 C, 110.
1910 A, 33.
1913 A, 308.
1915, A, 270.
1928 A, 70.
Osborn, H. F. 1910 B, 520,
Scharff, R. F. 1911 A, 246, 404.
Schlosser, M. 1911 A, 166.
Epoicotherium unicum (Douglass).
Douglass, B. 1905 A, 204, pi. xxii, figs. 13-15
(Xenotherium, preoccupied).
Gregory, W. K. 1910 A, 258 (Xenotherium).
Lydekker, R. 1907 C, 451 (Xenotherium).
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 103 (Xenotherium),
Simpson, G. G. 1927 H, 285, pi. xxiv (Epoico-
therium).
Weber and Abel 1928 A, 128, fig. 128 (Xeno-
therium).
Zdansky, O. 1926 A, 231, fig. 2 (Xenotherium).
Lower Oligocene (Titanotherium bods);
Montana.
Order INSECTIVOBA Latreille.
Latreille, P. A. 1825 A, 48.
Hay, O, P. 1902 A, 737.
Abel, O. 1901 B, 313 ("insectenfresser").
Abel, 0, 1908 F, (234) ("insektivoren").
1912 F, 173, 294, 679.
1913 B, 710.
CATALOGUE
423
Abel, O. 1914 A, SO ("msectivoren")
1919 A, 723.
1920 A, 419.
1921 A, 138 ("insectfresser").
Adloff, P. 1903 A, 370 ("insectivoren").
1910 B, 230.
1913 B, 190 ("insectivoren").
1916 A, £93.
1917 B, 350 ("insectivoren").
1920 A, 188 ("insectivoren").
Arnback-Christie-Linde, A. 1907 A, 463.
1912 A, 620 ("msectivores").
Allis, B. P. 1919 D, 219.
Ameghino, F. 1889 A, 1016.
1905 C, 439.
1906 A, 389 ("insectivores").
Anderson, R. J, 1912 D, 252.
Anthony, R. 1912 A ("msectivoren").
Arldt, T. 1907 C, 676.
1907 D, 660.
1912 A, 686.
Bardeleben, K. 1885 B, 85 ("insectivoren"),
1885 C, 150 ("insectivoren").
1889 B, 259.
1904 A, 111 ("msectivoren").
Bardenfleth, K. S. 1913 A, 87.
Bayer, F. 1897 A, 149.
Beddard, F. E. 1902 A, 508.
Behlen, H. 1906 A, 197 ("insectivoren"),
Bertelli, D. 1909 A, 180 ("insettivori").
Beyer, H. 1908 A, 81 ("insektenfresser").
Black, N. 1900 A, 18.
Boas, J. E. V. 1914 B, 577 ("insectivoren").
Bonaparte, C. L. 1832 A, 285.
1833 A, 1043.
Brandt and Woldrich 1887 A, 18.
Broom, R. 1897 B, 252.
1902 D, 549.
1903 I, 549.
1011 C, 319.
1914 F, 296 ("insectivores").
1915 A, 162.
Carter, J. T. 1922 A, 603.
Carus, V. 1875 A, 86.
Carus and Engelmann 1861 A, 1300, 1753.
Case, E. O. 1899 B, 182.
Chandler, A. C. 1914 B, 134.
Chapman, H. C. 1904 A, 149.
Chardin, T. 1922 A, 16 ("inaectivores").
Clark and Sonntag 1926 A, 454, 459 ("insecti-
vores")-
Cockerell, Miller and Prinz 1914 A, 350.
Cope, E. D, 1875 Y, 445, 447.
1885 BB, 72.
1891 N, 73, 90.
Coues, B. 1877 C, 631.
Cuvier, F. 1825 A, 68 ("msectivores").
Cuvier, G. 1825 A, iv, 258 ("inflectivore*").
Dana, J. D, 1863 C, 334 ("insectivores").
Dependorf, T. 1907 C, 109 ("inwctivoron").
Deperet, C. 1905 C, 703 ("inaoctivores").
1908 A, 112.
Dobson, G. E. 1891 A, 349.
Doran, A. H. G. 1878 A, 432,
Earle, C. 1897 A, 570, 681.
1897 B, 312.
Eggeling, H. 1904 A, 94 ("insectivoren").
Elliot, D. O. 1901 A, 366.
Frassetto, F. 1915 A.
Frey, H. 1911 A, 395.
Fuchs, H. 1909 B, 142 ("insectivoren").
1914 A, 38 ("insectivoren").
1926 B, 2.
Gadow, H. 1913 A, 124 ("insectivores").
Gaupp, E. 1908 B, 850.
1911 B, 101.
1911 D, 621 ("insectivoren").
1912 B, 219 ("insectivoren").
1913 A, 63.
Gegenbaur, C. 1864 C, 182 ("insecter").
1888 A, 396 ("insectivoren"),
Gervais, P. 1852 A, 10 ("insectivores").
1859 A, 51 ("insectivores").
Ghigi, A. 1900 B, 99 ("msettivori").
Giebel, C. G. 1883 A ("insectivoren").
Gill, T. 1886 B, 134.
Gottlieb, H. 1914 A, 185.
Gray, J. E. 1821 A, 299 (Insactivone).
Gregory, W. K, 1910 A, 518.
1910 C, 297.
1912 C, 192.
1916 A, 248 ("insectivores").
1920 A, 163, 239.
1921 A, 70, 171.
1922 A, 538.
1926 B, 415.
Gregory and Hellman 1926 A, 11 ("i
vores").
Gregory and Simpson 1920 A, 3.
Haeckel, E, 1868 A, 484.
1873 A, 544.
Basse and Schwarek 1870 A, 89.
Heilprin, A. 1887 A, 345.
Henael, R. 1879 A, 531 ("insoctivomi").
Hertz, M. 1925 A ("inscctivoren").
Hilzheimer, M. 1913 A, 521, 564.
Hoernes, R. 1886 A, 700.
Hogben, L. T. 1919 A, 76.
Howes, G. B. 1891 A, 153.
Hubrecht, A. A. W. 1897 A, 5, 40.
1908 A, 159.
Huxley, T. H. 1859 D, 435.
1863 E, 553.
1868 C, 314.
1870 F, 527, 537.
1879 A, 404.
1880 D, 452.
1880 E, 459.
Jacobi, A. 1921 A, 216.
Juekel, O. 1911 A, 209 (Inwcttvori).
Kampfen, P. NT. 1905 A ("insootivoron").
1922 A, 56.
Kaudorn, W. 1910 A, 561 ("inwectivoren")*
Kinsley, J. & 1925 A, 205, 294,
KdHtlin, O, 1844 A ("insectivoran").
Koken, E. 1893 B, 374, 480, 517.
KUkenthol, W. 1913 A, 677,
Lankerter, E, R. 1908 A, 324.
Lataste, F. 1887 A, 270 ("in*ectivore«").
I^boucq, H. 1884 A, 73 ("maeetwireu").
Leche, W. 1887 A.
1900 A, 1007*
1902 A, 28,
1905 A, 578 ("inaectivonm").
1907 A, 50.
Le Damany, P. 1903 G, 322 (" insect i vow* ")
424
FOSSIL VERTEBRATA OF NORTH AMERICA
Leunis and Ludwig 1883 A, 206.
Lobley, J. L. 1908 A, 194.
Lubosch, W. 1911 A, 329 ("insectivoren").
1911 B, 744 ("insectivoren").
1914 A, 425 ("insectivoren").
Lull, R. S. 1906 B, 558.
1917 B, 308, 322, 33S.
Lydekker, R. 1903 D, 101.
1910 F, 657.
Major, C. J. F. 1880 A, 40.
1899 B, 62.
1901 A, 150.
Martins, C. 1857 A ("msectivores").
Matthew, W. D. 1905 C, 298.
1905 D, 46.
1906 A, 787.
1907 B, 532 ("insectivores").
1909 C, 128.
1909 D, 298, 308, 334, 502-507, 551.
1910 I, 158.
1912 E, 256.
1913 A, 307.
1914 H, 351.
1915 A, 224.
1915 F, 465.
1915 K, 439, 444, 470.
1916 A, 480.
1916 I, 108.
1918 H, 565.
1918 I, 658.
1921 D, 212, 214,
1928 B, 948, 953, 965, 975.
Mead, C. S. 1906 A, 480.
Meunier, S. 1903 A, 776 ("insectivores").
Miller, G. S. 1912 A, 1.
1920 B, 190.
Mitchell, P. C. 1905 A, 490.
Mivart, St. G. 1868 A, 117.
Moodie, R. L. 1922 C, 348, 369.
Mysberg, W. A. 1917 A, 648.
Nopcsa, F. 1923 E, 1047.
Oehngren, S. 1919 A, 165.
O'Harra, C. C. 1910 A, 84, 126, 130.
Oken, L. 1823 A, 304 ("spitzmausartige thiere").
Osborn, H. F. 1898 U, 686.
1899 J, 415.
1902 E, 356, fig. 1.
1905 I, 99.
1905 N, 241 ("insectivores").
1907 G, 1, 12, 117, 225.
1909 D, 128.
1910 B, 619.
1925 B, 18.
Owen, R. 1857 E.
1858 A, 22.
1868 A, 886.
Palacky, J. 1902 B, 150 ("insectivoren").
1903 C, 342.
Pander and Alton 1831 A, 17 ("insectivoren").
Parker, W. K. 1888 C, 397 ("insectivores").
Parker and Haswell 1897 A, 517.
Peterson, O. A. 1912 ;B;U64. ,
Pictet, F. J. 1853 A, 168 ("insectivores").
Pocock, R. I. 1916 G, 549.
Puccioni, N. 1908 A, 41.
Rehs, J. 1914 A, 2, 103.
Retzius, A. 1849 A, 615.
Reynolds, S. H. 1897 A, 544.
Rdmer, F. 1907 A, 70 ("msektivoren").
Scharff, R. F. 1911 A, 142, 201, 399.
Schlosser, M. 1897 B, 18 ("insectivoren").
1898 B, 360.
1899 J, 353.
1901 F, 299.
1905 A, 324.
1910 A, 501 ("insectivoren").
1911 A, 147, 157 ("insectivoren").
Schmidt, O. 1886 A, 291.
Schwarz, E. 1924 A, 419.
Sclater, P. L. 1875 A, 209.
Scott, W. B. 1896 C, 308.
1905 B, 365.
1913 A, 268, 276, 683.
Seeley, H. G. 1878 A, 225.
Seydel, O. 1899 A, 517 ("insectivoren").
Simpson, G. G. 1928 C, 182 ("insectovores"),
1928 J, 1, 8.
Sinclair, W. J. 1905 D, 365.
Smith, G. E. 1912 A, 425.
Steinmann, G. 1907 A, 469.
Stromer, E. 1902 B, 554, 560 ("insectivoren").
1912 A, 175, 243.
1916 A, 404.
Taschenberg, O. 1899 A, 4441.
Terra, P. 1911 A, 264.
Thacker, A. G. 1922 A, 603.
Tims, H. W. M. 1902 A, 321.
1905 B, 1785.
Todd, T. W. 1922 A, 268.
Tornier, G. 1891 A, 185 ("insectivoron").
Trouessart, E. L. 1904 A, 121.
Underfill!, B. M. 1910 A, 76, 85.
Vallois, H. V. 1921 B', 975 ("insectivores").
Wanner, R. 1843 A, 12.
Wallace, A. R. 1876 A, I, 496; n, 186, 191, 541.
1894 A, 435.
Watson, D. M. S. 1916 A, 354.
Weber, M. 1904 A, 362.
Weber and Abel 1928 A, 89, 93, 111, 123, 888.
Weber and Burlet 1927 A.
Weidenreich, F. 1925 A, 39 ("insectivoren").
Wilder, B. 1872 B, 320.
Williston, S. W. 1912 E, 261.
Winge, H. 1896 A, 125 ("insectivores").
1917 A, 83-203.
1923 A, 116, 123, 183.
Woodward, A. S. 1895 F, 736.
Woodward, H. 1904 B, 163.
Woodward, M. F. 1894 B, 450.
Worlman, J. L. 1901 B, 325.
1902 A, xm, 45.
1903 A, 430.
1920 A, 1.
1921 A, 184 ("insectivores").
Zaaijer, T, 1894 A, 339.
Zittel and Schlosser 1911 A, 364.
1923 A, 443.
Suborder LIPOTYPHLA Haeckel.
Haeckel, E. 1866, Gen. Morphol.
Carlsson, A. 1922 A, 231.
Carter, J. T. 1922 A, 803.
Clark and Sonntag 1926 A, 463.
CATALOGUE
425
Gill, T. 1886 B, 136 (Zalambdodonta).
Gregory, W. K. 1910 A, 464,
1912 C, 193.
Haeckel, E. 1868 A, 484.
Hilzheimer, M. 1913 A, 565.
Jaekel, O. 1911 A, 210. '
Matthew, W. D. 1928 B, 950, 975 ("zalambdo-
donts").
Osborn, H. P. 1910 B, 519.
Simpson, G. G. 1928 J, 3, 8, 11 ("zalambdo-
dont group").
Todd, T. W. 1922 A, 269 ("lipotyphlous").
Weber and Abel 1928 A, 97, 115, 117, 126.
Weber and Burlet 1927 A, xiii.
Winge, H. 1923 A, 183.
Superfamily PANTOLESTOIDM, new form.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 648 (Pantolestoidea).
Cope, E. D. 1891 N, 89 (Pantolestoidea).
A group of uncertain position.
PANTOLESTIDJE.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 648.
Abel, 0. 1913 B, 711.
1914 A, 52 ("pantolestiden").
1919 B, 727.
1922 C, 290.
Arldt, T. 1907 D, 671.
1912 A, 700.
Chardm, T. 1922 A, 55 ("pantoiestideV').
Cope, E. D. 1891 N, 89.
Dollo, L. 1889 D, 681.
Gregory, W. K 1912 C, 194.
Lydekker, R. 1910 F, 657.
Matthew, W. D. 1905 C, 298.
1909 C, 92, 93, 96, 101 (Pantoleatidse) ;
(Trigonolestidaj).
1909 D, 299, 508, 522.
95
127,
Matthew, W. D. 1914 B, 387.
1918 H, 586, 590.
1921 D, 214.
Osborn, H. F. 1909 D, 45, 46, 52,
1910 B, 109, 125, 519 (Pautolestida) ;
547 (Tngonolestidse).
Palacky, J. 1903 B, 306, 307 ("pantolestiden").
Schlosser, M. 1899 I, 349 (Trigonolestidie).
Scott, W. B. 1913 A, 361 (Tngonolestidso).
Van Bemmelen, J. P. 1918 A, 571.
Van den Broeck, A. J. P. 1912 A, 784.
Weber, M. 1904 A, 664, 693.
Weber and Atel 1928 A, 125, 126.
Winge, H. 1923 A, 190.
Zittel and Schlosser 1911 A, 371.
1923 A, 449, 667.
PENTACODON Scott. Type Chriacus inverse Cope.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 745.
Granger, W. 1917 A, 825.
Haug, E. 1911 A, 1528.
Matthew, W. D. 1905 C, 298.
1909 C, 101.
1909 D, 523.
1921 D, 212.
Oaborn, H. F. 1909 D, 34.
Palmer, T. S. 1904 A, 521, 811.
Simpson, G. G, 1927 B, 3.
PROFAL2BOSINOPA Simpson.
Simpson, 0. O. 1927 B, 2.
PAL^BOSINOPA Matthew.
Matthew, W. D. 1901 A, 6, 19, 20, 22.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 754.
Broom, K. 1909 C, 133.
Chardm, T, 1922 A, 55, 80, pi. hi,
Haug, E. 1911 A, 1528.
Matthew, W. D. 1905 C, 298.
1909 C, 101.
1909 D, 464, 523.
1915 K, 421.
1918 H, 581, 586.
Osboni, H. F. 1907 G, 127, fig. 76.
1909 D, 45. •
1910 B, 125, 519.
1912 G, 236, fig. 3.
Palmer, T. S. 1904 A, 504, 811.
Schlosser, M. 1911 A, 77.
Simpson, G. G, 1927 B, 3.
Pentacodon inversus (Cope).
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 745.
Gardner, J. H. 1910 A, 730.
Matthew) W. D. 1909 C, 92.
1914 B, 384.
Reeside, J. B. 1924 A, 41.
Simpson, G. G. 1928 A, 4, fig. 2. (This gonus
and species?).
Trouessart, E, L. 1904 A, 159,
Paleocene (Torrejon); Now Mexico.
Type JP. attertcnsis Simpson*
Propalseosinopa albertensis Simpson.
Simpson, O. O. 1927 B, 1, 2, fign. 2, 3.
Upper CrotacoouH (Pankapoo); Alberta.
Type P» veterrima Matthew.
Simpson, G. Q. 1928 A, 5, 9.
Trouessart, E. L. 1904 A, 170.
Weber and Abol 1928 A, 126.
Wortman, J. L, 1901 B, xn, 285.
1902 A, xin, 433.
ZitteL and Schlosser 1911 A, 371.
1923 A, 449, 666,
Palseosinopa didelphoides (Copo).
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 739 <Ictop»>,
Douglasfl, E. 1905 A, 213 (letups?).
Matthew, W, D. 1901 A, 23 (Palwownopa?).
1909 C, 93. .
1918 H, 588, fig. 16.
Troiuwart, E. L. 1904 A, 171.
(Wind River); Wyoming,
426
FOSSIL VERTEBRATA OF NORTH AMERICA
Palseosinopa lutreola Matthew.
Matthew, W. D. 1918 H, 589, figs. 17, 18.
Chardin, T. 1922 A, 82.
Lower Eocene (Wasatch); Wyoming.
Palseosinopa veterrima Matthew.
Matthew, W. JD. 1901 A, 22, fig. 8.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 754.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 93.
1918 H, 590, fig. 19.
Trouessart, E. L. 1904 A, 170.
Lower Eocene (Wasatch); Wyoming.
PANTOLESTES Cope. Type P. longicaudus Cope.
Cope, E. D. 1872 OO, 2.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 648 (Pantolestes) ; 740
(Anisacodon, Passalacodon).
Abel, 0. 1913 B, 711.
1914 A, 52.
1922 C, 290.
Chardin, T. 1922 A, 55, 88.
Gregory, W. K. 1912 C, 194.
Haug, E. 1911 A, 1528.
Hilzheimer, M. 1913 A, 566.
Koken, E. 1893 B, 481.
Matthew, W. D. 1903 C, 229 (Anisacodon,
Passalacodon).
1905 C, 298.
1909 C, 101 (Pantolestes, Anisacodon,
Passalacodon).
1909 D, 523, 531, 533.
1918 H, 567, 586.
Osborn, H. P. 1898 V, 206.
1910 B, 161, 519.
Palacky, J. 1903 B, 307.
Palmer, T. S. 1904 A, 510, 927 (Pantolestes);
103, 870 (Anisacodon); 517, 870 (Passalacodon).
Schlosser, M. 1899 T, 453.
1901 D, 466.
1903 A, 292.
Seeley, H. G. 1886 A, 476.
Stehlin, H. G. 1906 A, 669.
Trouessart, E. L. 1905 A, 648.
Weber, M. 1904 A, 664, 693.
Weber and Abel 1928 A, 126, 354.
Winge, H. 1917 A, 175.
Wortman, J. L. 1903 A, xv, 431.
Zierler, P. E. 1905 A, 515.
Zittel and Schlosser 1911 A, 371.
1923 A, 449.
Pantolestes elegans (Marsh).
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 740 (Anisacodon).
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 96 (Anisacodon).
1909 D, 532, 533, pi. xhx, fig. 2.
Middle Eocene (Bridger) ; Wyoming,
Pantolestes intermedius Matthew.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 D, 533, text-fig. 113.
Middle Eocene (Bridger); Wyoming.
Pantolestes longicaudus Cope.
Cope, E. D. 1872 OO, 2 (P. longieuudus,
err ore).
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 649 (P. longicaudus); 740
(Passalacodon litoralis).
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 96 (P. longicaudus,
Passalacodon littoralis).
1909 D, 522, 532.
Osborn, H. P. 1902 C, 173.
Stehlin, H. G. 1906 A, 669.
Trouessart, E. L. 1905 A, 648 (P. longicauda-
tus).
Middle Eocene (Bridger); Wyoming.
Pantolestes natans Matthew.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 D, 533, pi. xlvii, fig. 3;
text-figs. 106, 110, 112, 114-118.
Gregory, W. K. 1920 A, 165.
Middle Eocene (Bridger); Wyoming.
Pantolestes phocipes Matthew.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 D, 532, text-fig. 111.
Middle Eocene (Bridger); Wyoming.
Pantolestes sp. indet.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 96. Middle Eocene
(Bridger) ; Wyoming.
Superfamily TENRECOIDJS, new name.
Unless otherwise indicated the authors, as
quoted, use the name Centetoidea for this
superfamily.
Dobson, G. E. 1883 A, 2.
Gill, T. 1872 B, 19.
1875 A, 102, 111.
1883 B, 120.
Gregory, W. K. 1910 A, 267.
1920 A, 165.
Leche, W. 1907 A, 146.
Schlosser, M. 1887 B, 89 (Centetoidea);
(Centetinse).
Weber and Abel 1928 A, 114,
APTERNODONTID^E Matthew.
Matthew, W. D. in Osborn, H. P. 1910 B, 519.
Arldt, T. 1912 A, 704.
Matthew, W. D. 1910 A, 35 (Apternodontinw).
APTEKNTODUS Matthew. Type A. medioevus Matthew.
Matthew, W. D. 1903 B, 202.
Broom, R. 1909 C, 133.
Gregory, W. K. 1910 A, 258.
1912 C, 193.
1916 A, 244, pi. i, P.
Gregory, W. K. 1922 A, 105, 107, 156, pi. v.
Haug, E. 1911 A, 1528.
Joleaud, L. 1919 A, 704.
Leche, W. 1907 A, 54.
Matthew, W. D. 1906 A, 787.
CATALOGUE
427
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 110.
1909 D, 543.
1909 E, 196.
1910 A, 33.
1913 A, 308, 311.
1928 A, 70.
Matthew and Granger 1924 B, 3.
Osborn, H. F. 1907 G, 121, fig. 70.
1910 B, 216, 519.
Palmer, T. S. 1904 A, 113, 871.
Scharff, R. F. 1911 A, 246.
Schlosser, M, 1911 A, 166.
Simpson, G. G. 1927 H, 283, 295.
Winge, H. 1917 A, 161.
Zdansky, O. 1926 A, 231.
Zittel and Schlosser 1911 A, 366.
1923 A, 445.
Apternodus mediaevus Matthew.
Matthew, W. D. 1903 B, 202, fig. 2.
Granger, W. 1910 A, 241,
Gregoiy, W. K. 1910 A, 259.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 103,
1909 D, 543, pi. li, fig. 2.
1910 A, 33, pi. vi.
Zdansky, 0. 1926 A, 231, fig. 1,
Lower Oligocene (Titanotheritnu beds);
Montana,
SOLENODONTIDJE Dobsoii.
Dobson, G. E. 1883 A (1882), 87.
Allen, 3. A. 1908 B, 505, pis. xxviii-xxxiii ; text-
figs. 1-9 (Solenodon).
Beddard, F. E. 1902 A, 513.
Brandt, J. F. 1833 B, 459, pis. i, ii (Solenodon).
MICROPTERNODUS Matthew.
Matthew, W. D. 1903 B, 204.
Broom, R. 1909 C, 133.
Gregory, W. K. 1910 A, 259.
Haug, E. 1911 A, 1528.
Joleaud, L. 1919 A, 704.
Leche, W. 1907 A, 54.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 110.
1909 D, 543.
1913 A, 308.
1919 B, 174.
Osborn, H. F. 1907 G, 121, fig. 71.
Schlosser, M. 1911 A, 166.
Gregory, W. K. 1910 A, 240.
Leche, W. 1907 A, 5.
Palmer, T. S. 1904 A, 872.
Peters, W. 1864 B, 1, pis. i-iii (Soleiiodou).
Schlosser, M. 1887 B, 113,
Type K. lorealis Matthew.
Zdansky, O. 1926 A, 236.
Zittel and Schlosser 1911 A, 366.
1923 A, 445.
Micropternodus borealis Matthew.
Matthew, W. D. 1903 B, 204, fig. 3.
1905 D, 49, fig. 23.
1909 C, 103.
1909 D, 543, pi. li, fig. 1.
Zittel and Schlosser 1911 A, 366, fig. 525,
Lower Olifcocene (Titanothorium beds);
Montana.
TJENRECIDJE Gray.
Gray, J. E. 1821 A.
Unless otherwise indicated the writers,
quoted, employ the name Centetidie.
Abel, O. 1913 B, 711 ("centetiden").
Adloff, P. 1910 B, 253.
1916 A, 593.
Arldt, T. 1907 C, 676.
1907 D, 644.
Bardeleben, K. 1885 O, 150 (Centeteu).
1889 B, 261 (Centctes).
Beddard, F. E. 1902 A, 511.
Bioom, R. 1915 A, 351 (Centetes).
Carlsson, A. 1922 A, 236.
Cams, V. 1875 A, 89 (Centetina).
CockereU, Miller, and Prinz 1914 A, 350.
Cuvier, F. 1808 A, 46, pi. iii ("tenrectf").
Dobson, G. E. 1883 A, 2, 67, 72.
Doran, A. H. G. 1878 A, 444.
Flower, W. H. 1883 D, 464,
Ghigi, A. 1900 B, 105 ("eontetidi").
Gill, T. 1875 A, 111.
1883 B, 120.
1885 B, 20.
1886 B, 137,
Gregory, W. K. 1910 A, 236.
1920 A, 165.
Hertz, M. 1925 A, 579, fig. 39 (Centetes).
Hilzheimor, M. 1913 A, 565.
Jacobi, A. 1921 A, 203 (Centetes).
Kampfen, P. N. 1905 A (Centetea). .
Kostlin, O. 1844 A (Centote«).
KUkonthal, W. 1913 A, 678.
Leche, W. 1887 A.
1900 A, 1011.
1904 A, 219.
1907 A.
1921 A, 6.
Leunia and Ludwig 1883 A, 207 (Cotctina).
Lobley, J. L. 1908 A, 194, 204.
Lubosch, W. 1911 A, 330.
Lydekker, B. 1014 A, 629.
Major, C. X F. 1897 A, 525.
1899 A, 508.
Mathow, W. D. 1910 A, 35.
1913 A, 309, 313.
Matthew and Granger 1917 A, 323.
Mivart, St. G. 1868 A, 147.
Oehngren, a 1919 A, 165.
Onbom, H. F. 1909 1), 52.
Palacky, J. 1903 O, 343 ("ccntctidcm").
Pander and Alton 1831 A, 23, pi. ii (CoutctetO*
Palmer, T. S. 1904 A, 874 (Tenrecidw).
Parker, W, K. 1886 A, «18, pi. xvi, fig». 13, 14;
pis. xxxii-xxxvi.
Paulli, 8. 1900 B, 486 (Ontotos).
Rehs, J. 1914 A, 103.
Scharff, R. F. 1911 A, 246, 282.
1922 A, 66 (Centeteg).
Schlosaer, M. 1887 B, 89, 91, 109.
1901 F, 300.
428
FOSSIL VERTEBRATA OF NORTH AMERICA
Taschenberg, 0. 1899 A, 4521 (Centetes).
Terra, P. 1911 A, 265 ("centetiden"),
Tims, H. W. M. 1902 A, 335.
1905 B, 1786 (Centetes).
Trouessart, E. L. 1904 A, 153.
Van Bemmelen, J. F. 1914 A, 524.
Van den Broeck, A. J. P. 1912 A, 784.
Wagner, R. 1843 A (Centetes).
Wallace, A. R. 1876 A, I, 118; n, 188.
Weber and Abel 1928 A, 94, 97, 115, 117, 127.
Weber and Burlet 1927 A, 242, 260.
Winge, H. 1917 A, 93, 148, 189 (Centetini).
1923 A, 124, 170, 180, 184, 207, 214 (Cente-
tidffi, Centetini, Solenodontini).
Woodward, M. F. 1896 A, 558, 589.
Wortman, J. L. 1920 A, 12.
Zittel and Schlosser 1911 A, 366.
1923 A, 444, 669.
PAL2EOETCTES Matthew. Type P. puercensis Matthew.
Matthew, W. D. 1913 A, 309.
Gregory, W. K. 1916 A, 248.
1920 A, 240.
1922 A, 101, 102, 104, 513.
Gregory and Simpson 1920 A, 1.
Matthew, W. D. 1921 D, 212.
Simpson, G. G. 1928 J, 3, 4, 8 (Palseoryctes,
Palaeolestes).
Weber and Abel 1928 A, 90, 127.
Winge, H. 1917 A, 161.
Zittel and Schlosser 1923 A, 445.
Palaeoryctes puercensis Matthew.
Matthew, W. D. 1913 A, 309, pis. Ix, Ixi; text-
figs. 2, 3.
Abel, O. 1914 A, 54, fig. 27.
Gregory, W. K. 1920 A, 163.
1922 A, 102, fig. 43.
Lydekker, R. 1914 A, 629.
Matthew, W. D. 1914 B, 384.
Matthew and Granger 1921 A, 3 (Palseolestes).
Reeside, J. B. 1924 A, 41.
Simpson, G. G. 1928 J, 5, fig. 1.
Paleocene (Torrejon); New Mexico.
CENTBACODON Marsh. Type C. delicatus Marsh.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 740.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 101.
1928 B, 975.
Palmer, T. S. 1904 A, 167, 871.
Troxell, E. L. 1923 F, 507.
Zittel and Schlosser 1911 A, 368 (Syn. of
Entomacodon).
1923 A, 446 (Syn. of Entomacodon).
Centracodon delicatus Marsh.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 740.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 96.
Middle Eocene (Bndger); Wyoming.
Superfamily CHR7SOCHLOROID^, new form.
Unless otherwise indicated the authors, as
quoted, use the form Chrysochloroidea.
Broom, R. 1915 A, 353.
1916 A, 458 (Chrysochloridea).
Dobson, G. E. 1883 A (1882), 2 (Chrysochlo-
ridea).
Gill, T. 1872 B, 19 (Chryschloridoidea).
1875 A, 102, 109, 112.
1883 B, 120.
1885 J, 120.
Gregory, W. K. 1910 A, 267.
Schlosser, M. 1887 B, 89 (Chrysochloridse).
CHBTSOOHLORID.3B Mivart.
Mivart, St. O. 1868 A, 150.
Abel, O. 1909 D, (221) (Chrysochloris).
1912 F, 364, 381, 666 (Chrysochloris).
1913 B, 714 ("chrysochloriden").
Adloff, P. 1910 B, 253.
1916 A, 594.
Ameghino, F. 1902 B, 11.
1906 A, 391.
Anderson, C. 1925 A, 18 (Chrysochloris).
Anthony, R. 1913 A, 261 (Chrysochloris).
Arldt, T. 1907 C, 676.
1907 D, 646.
1912 A, 704.
Bardenfleth, K. S. 1913 A, 75 (Chrysochloris).
Beddard, F. E. 1902 A, 514.
Bensley, B. A. 1902 A, 7, pi., fig. 7.
Broom, R. 1899 A, 762 (Chrysochloris).
1907 B, 283 ("golden moles").
1908 F, 14. ,
1909 C, 129 (Chrysochloris).
1910 B, 765 (Chrysochloris).
1915 A, 351 (Chrysochloris),
1916 A, 449, pis. i, ii; text-figs. 1-3
(Chrysochloris).
1917 A, 978 (Chrysochloris).
Carlsson, A. 1922 A, 236.
Cope, E, D. 1883 I, 80.
Cuvier, F. 1808 A, 49, pi. iii ("chrysoclore").
1825 A, 65, pi. xviii ("chrysochlores").
Diener, C. 1909 A, 55 (Chrysochloris).
Dobson, G. E. 1883 A, 2, 108.
Doran, A. H. G. 1878 A, 436.
Flower, W. H. 1883 D, 465.
Gervais, P. 1853 B, 44 ("chrysochlores").
Gidley, J. W. 1906 F, 93, pi. iv, fig. 6 (ChryflO-
chloris).
Giebel, C. G. 1855 A, 16 (Chrysochloris).
1883 A, pis. Ixii, xc (Chrysochloris).
Gill, T. 1875 A, 109, 112.
1883 B, 120.
1885 B, 20.
1886 B, 136.
Gottlieb, H. 1914 A, 209 (ChrysochlomX
Gregory. W. K. 1910 A. 255.
CATALOGUE
429
Gregory, W. K. 1912 C, 193 ("chrysochlor.ids").
1914 E, 525 (Chrysochloris).
1916 A, 244, pi. i (Chrysochloris).
1922 A, 107 (Chrysochloris),
Giinther, A. 1876 A, 346.
Heilprin, A. 1887 A, 346.
Hertz, M. 1925 A, 545, 579, fig. 38 (Chryso-
chloris).
Hilzheimer, M. 1913 A, 564.
Karapfen, P. N. 1905 A, 442.
Kbstlin, O. 1844 A (Chrysochloris).
Kiikenthal, W. 1913 A, 678.
Leche, W. 1887 A (Chrysochloris),
1904 A, 220, figs. 1-3 (Chrysochloris).
1905 A, 577.
1907 A, 35, 57.
1912 A, 65, figs. 1, m (Chrysochloris).
Lobley, J. L. 1908 A, 204.
Major, C. J. F. 1897 A, 534.
1899 A, 498.
Matthew, W. D. 1906 A, 786.
1909 C, 103, 110, 112, 118.
1913 A, 313.
1915 K, fig. 17 ("golden moles").
1928 A, 71.
Meckel, J. F. 1825 A (Chrysochloris).
Osborn, H. F. 1907 G, 64, 81, 119-126, 227, figs.
42, 43, 69 (Chrysochloris).
1909 D, 75.
1910 B, 213, 520.
Owen, R. 1845 B, 412, pi. ex ("chriaochlore").
1868 A, 873, fig. 240 (Chrysochloris).
Palacky, J. 1903 C, 343 ("chrysochlonden").
Palmer, T. S. 1904 A, 188, 869.
Pander and Alton 1831 A, 17, pi. v (Chryso-
chloris).
Parsons, F. G. 1901 A, 26 (Chrysochloris).
Reynolds, S. H. 1897 A, 418, 440, 488 (Chryso-
chloris).
Scharff, R. F. 1911 A, 245.
Schlosser, M. 1887 B, 89, 137.
1911 A, 166 ("chiysochloriden").
Scott, W. B. 1905 B, 492 (Chrysochloris).
1928 B, 258.
Simpson, G. G. 1927 H, 284 (Chrysochloiis).
Sinclair, W. J. 1905 D, 492.
Tims, H. W. M. 1903 A, 137 (Chrysochloris).
Trouessart, E. L. 1904 A, 154.
Van den Broeck, A. J, P. 1912 A, 784.
Wallace, A. R. 1876 A, n, 189.
Weber and Abel 1928 A, 94, 97, 118, 128.
Weber and Burlet 1927 A, fig. 45 (Chryso-
chloris).
Wmge, H. 1917 A, 93, 160 (Chrysochloridini).
1923 A, 124, 180, 184 (Ohrysochloridini).
Woodward, M. F. 1896 A, 558, 589 (Chryso-
chloris).
Wortman, J. L. 1921 A, 180 (Chrysoehloria).
Zdansky, 0. 1926 A, 232, fi«. 2 (Chrysochloris).
Zittel and Schlosser 1911 A, 366.
1923 A, 444, 670.
Matthew, W. D. 1907 A, 172.
1909 C, 118.
1913 A, 308.
1928 A, 71.
Osborn, H. F. 1909 D, 75.
1910 B, 287, 520,
1912 G, 249.
Scharff, R. F. 1911 A, 246, 404.
Simpson, G. G. 1927 H, 295.
Winge, H. 1917 A, 193.
AKCTOEYCTES Matthew. Type A. terrenus Matthew.
Arctoryctes terrenus Matthew.
Matthew, W. D. 1907 A, 172.
1906 A, 787 ("ohrysochlorid").
1909 C, 112.
1928 A, 71.
Gregory, W, K. 1910 A, 258.
O'Harra, C. C. 1910 A, 85.
Miocene; South Dakota.
Super family E}tINACEOID<2S, new form.
Unless otherwise indicated the authors, as
quoted, use the form Erinaceoidea.
Dobson, G. E. 1883 A, 2.
Gill, T, 1872 B, 18.
1875 A, 109.
1883 J, 119.
Gregory, W. K. 1910 A, 266 (Ermacooidea) ;
464 (Erinaeeomorpha).
Leche, W. 1007 A, 146.
Osborn, H. F. 1910 B, 520 (Ermaocoidea,
Erinaeeomorpha).
Schlosser, M. 1887 B, 89 (Erinncooidea) ; 91
(Erinaceincc).
Weber and Abel 1928 A, 115, 118, 119,
LEPTICTID-3E,
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 738.
Abel, 0. 1913 B, 710.
1914 A, 50.
1922 C, 289 ("laptictidcn").
Ameghino, F. 1902 B, 11 (Ictopsidae).
Arldt, T, 1907 D, 660 (tctopsida).
1912 A, 704 (Ictophidffi).
Cope, E. IX 1880 XT, 151, 152, 156.
Douglass, E. 1905 A, 209.
Gregory, W. K. 1910 A, 260.
Hilzheimer, M. 1913 A, 565.
Leche, W. 1907 A, 47, 49, 54, 145,
Lydokkor, R. 1910 F, 657.
Matthew, W. P. 1001 B, 370, 375*
1903 C, 227,
190!! D, 47.
1909 C, 93, 96, 101, 103, 105, 110,
1909 D7 299, 507, 534,
1910 A, 36.
1914 B, 387,
1918 H, 567, 571, 606.
1921 D, 214.
1928 B, 965.
Matthew and Granger 1924 A, 1*
430
FOSSIL VERTEBRATA OF NORTH AMERICA
Matthew and Granger 1925 A, 7, 12.
1925 B, 3.
Osborn, H. F, 1909 D, 128.
1910 B, 125, 213/520.
Moodie, R. L. 1922 C, 348.
Palacky, J. 1903 C, 343 ("ictophiden") ; 344
("lepticiden").
Simpson, G. G. 1927 F, 122, 128.
Simpson, G. G. 1928 J, 3.
Weber, M. 1904 A, 381.
Weber and Abel 1928 A, 125, 127.
Winge, H. 1917 A, 91, 97, 178 (Leptictidida).
1923 A, 123, 128, 194, 212 (Leptictididas).
Woodward, A. S. 1898 B, 403.
Zittel and Schlosser 1911 A, 366.
1923 A, 445, 667, 670.
LEPTICTIN^E Matthew.
Matthew, W. D. 1918 H, 571.
ICTOPS Leidy. Type L dalcotensis Leidy.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 658 (Nanohyus);
(Ictops).
Douglass, E. 1905 A, 210, 211, 212.
1909 C, 283, 285.
Edinger, T. 1928 A, 383,
Gregory, W. K. 1910 A, 238, 260.
Haug, E. 1911 A, 1528.
Hertz, M. 1925 A, 579.
Hilzheimer, M. 1913 A, 564.
Lambe, L. M. 1905 D, 369A.
Leche, W. 1902 A, 41.
1907 A, 47, 54.
1912 A, 82.
Lobley, J. L. 1908 A, 211.
Matthew, W. D. 1901 B, 369.
1903 C, 229.
1909 C, 110.
1909 D, 535.
1913 A, 311.
1915 K, 420.
1918 H, 571, 606.
1928 B, 975.
Osborn, H. F. 1907 G, 118, figs. 66, 67.
Palacky, J. 1903 B, 312 (Nanohyus).
1903 C, 343.
Palmer, T. S. 1904 A, 348, 871 (Ictops);
929 (Nanohyus).
Schlosser, M. 1905 A, 327.
1911 A, 166.
Seeley, H. G. 1886 A, 418.
Wallace, A. R. 1876 A, I, 133 (Ictops);
(Nanohyus).
Weber, M. 1904 A, 381 (Ictidops).
Weber and Abel 1928 A, 126.
Winge, H. 1917 A, -91, 98.
1923 A, 128, 212, 215, 216 (Ictidops).
Zittel and Schlosser 1911 A, 367.
1923 A, 445.
Ictops acutidens Douglass.
Douglass, E. 1901 B, 242, 245, 279.
1903 A, 149.
1905 A, 213, 222, pi. xxii, figs. 7, 21,
31-34.
Gregory, W. K. 1910 A, 260.
Leche, W, 1907 A, 47.
Matthew, W, D. 1903 B, 205, fig. 4
1905 D, 47, fig. 22.
1909 C, 103.
Moodie, R. L. 1922 O, 348.
Trouessart, E. L. 1904 A, 155,
Winge, H. 1923 A, 216 (Ictidops).
Oligocene (White River); Montana.
739 Ictops bullatus Matthew.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 739.
Cook, H. J. 1912 D, 36.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 105.
O'Harra, C. C. 1910 A, 85, 126.
1920 A, 151.
Trouessart, E. L. 1904 A, 155.
Middle Oligocene (Brule); Nebraska.
Ictops dakotensis Leidy.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 739.
Cook, H. J. 1912 D, 36.
Douglass, E. 1905 Ar 212.
Gregory, W. K. 1920 A, 240.
Leche, W. 1915 A, 357, fig. 124.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 105.
O'Harra, C. C. 1910 A, 85, 126.
Sinclair, W. J. 1924 A, 101, 119.
Trouessart, E. L. 1904 A, 155.
Middle Oligocene (Brule); Dakota, Ne-
braska.
Ictops intennedius Douglass.
Douglass, E. 1905 A, 217, 222, pi. xxii, fig«. 6,
10-12.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 103.
Lower Oligocene (Titanotherium becte) ;
Montana. ,,
Ictops major Douglass.
Douglass, E. 1905 A, 220, 222, pi. xxii, figs. 8,
9, 19, 24-30.
Gregory, W. K. 1910 A, 260.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 103.
Lower Oligocene (Titanotherium beds);
Montana.
Ictops montanus Douglass.
Douglass, E. 1905 A, 214, 222, pi, xxii, figH. 1-4.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 103.
Lower Oligocene (Titanotherium bed«);
Montana.
Ictops porcinus (Leidy).
Hay, O. Pf 1902 A, 658 (Nanohyus).
Cook, H. J. 1912 D, 36.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 105.
Trouessart, E. L. 1905 A, 657 (Nanohyus).
Middle Oligocene (Brule); Nebraska.
Ictops tennis Douglass.
Douglass, E. 1905 A, 218, 222, pi. xxii, fig*. 5,
17, 18, 20, 23.
447,
137
CATALOGUE
431
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 103.
Lower Ohgocene (Titanotherium beds);
Montana.
Ictops thomsoni Matthew.
Matthew, W, D. 1903 B, 207, fig. 5.
Douglass, E. 1905 A, 214 (I. thompsoni).
Gregory, W. K. 1910 A,
iO, fig. 17.
Leche, W. 1915 A, 357.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 103.
Lower Oligocene (Titanotherium beds);
Montana.
MESODECTES Cope. Type M. caniculus Cope.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 739.
Edinger, T. 1928 A, 384.
Haug, E. 1911 A, 1528.
Lambe, L. M. 1905 D, 369 A.
Leche, W. 1902 A, 41.
1912 A, 82.
Matthew, W. D. 1903 C, 229.
1909 C, 110.
1909 D, 535.
1918 H, 571.
1928 B, 975.
Palmer, T. S. 1904 A, 414, 871.
Seeley, H. G. 1880 A, 514.
Wallace, A. R. 1876 A, I, 133 (Isacis).
Mesodectes caniculus Cope.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 739.
Matthew, W. D. 1901 B, 357.
1909 C, 105.
Trouessart, E. L. 1904 A, 156.
Middle Oligocene; Colorado.
LEPTICTIS Leidy. Type L. liaydeni Leidy.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 739.
Haug, E. 1911 A, 1528.
Heilpiin, A. 1887 A, 348.
Hilzheimer, M. 1913 A, 566.
Leche, W. 1902 A, 41.
1912 A, 82.
Lobloy, J. L. 1908 A, 211.
Matthew, W. D. 1903 C, 221
1909 C, 110.
1909 D, 535.
1918 H, 571.
1928 B, 975.
Onborn, H. F. 1910 B, 520.
Schloswr, M. 1905 A, 327.
Simpson, G, G. 1928 J, 3.
Weber, M. 1904 A, 381.
Weber and Abel 1928 A, 126.
Wiiige, H. 1917 A, 91, 98.
1923 A, 129, 212, 215, 216.
Zittel and Schlosser 1911 A, 367.
1923 A, 445.
Leptictis haydeni Leidy.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 739.
Cook, H. J, 1912 D, 36*
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 105.
O'Harra, C. C. 1910 A, 85, 126.
Zittel and Schloaaor 1923 A, 445, fig. 563,
Middle OHgoceue (Brute); Nebraska, South
Dakota.
DIACODON Cope. Type D. altieiispis Cope.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 739 (Pulicictops) ; 740
(Diacodon).
Granger, W. 1910 A, 250 (Palroictops).
Haug, JKJ. 1911 A, 1528 (Palttictops, Diacodon).
Leche, W. 1912 A, 82 (Palunctopa).
Matthew, W. D. 1003 C, 229 (Palirictops).
1909 C, 101 (Paleeictopn, Diacodon).
1909 D, 535 (Pftlaictopw).
1915 K, 420.
1918 H, 571, 581 (Diacodon; tmbgemiH Palas-
1928 B, 975.
Onborn, H, F. 1909 I), 38, 45, 46
1910 B, 12*.
1912 G, 236, fig. 3 (Palojicfcopa).
Palacky, JT. 1903 C, 342.
Palmer, T, B. 1904 A, 224, 871 (Diacodon);
498, 871 (Palieictops).
Simpson, G. G. 1928 J, 5, fig, 1.
Wingo, H. 1917 A, 98 (Pal*iotop«).
Zittol and Schloaaer 1911 A, 367 (Palwictops).
1923 A, 445, 666 (PatoictopH).
Tnwwiart, B. L, 1904 A, 156 (Palffliotopo) .
Diacodon alticuspis Cope.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 740.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 0, 93.
1918 H, 572, fifis. 1, 2.
Merrill, G. P. 1907 A, 32.
Heoside, J. B. 1924 A, 46.
Lower Eocene (Wjuiatch)i New Mexico:
(Wind River); Wyoming.
Diacodon bicuspls (Cope).
Hny, 0. P. 1902 A, 739 (PftteictopH).
Chardiu, T. 1922 A, 91.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 93 (Pal»ictop«),
1913 A, 311, fig, 4 (Pftl»ictopH>,
1918 H, 572, 574, figs. 3-5 (Diaoodon).
1928 B, 961, fig, S.
Troueflsart, K. L, 1904 A, 150 (Palroictope) .
Lower Eocene (Wawitoh?, Wind B-ivor);
Wyomin«: (Wauatoh) New Mexico,
Diacodon puercensis Matthew.
Matthew, W. D. 1018 H, 676, fi«c«. 0-9 CD.
(PaltcoloRtcs)].
Paleoeene (Torrejon); New Mexico.
432
FOSSIL VERTEBRATA^OF NORTH AMERICA
PARICTOPS Granger. Type P. multicuspis Granger.
Parictops multicuspis Granger.
Granger, W. 1910 A, 250, fig. 6.
Matthew, W. D. 1918 H, 579.
Eocene (Wind River); Wyoming.
Type L. tener Matthew and Granger.
Leptacodon tener Matthew and Gran-
ger.
Matthew and Granger 1921 A, 2.
Reeside, J. B. 1924 A, 47.
Paleocene (Tiffany) ; Colorado.
XENACODON Matthew and Granger. Type X. mutilatus Matthew and Granger.
Granger, W. 1910 A, 250.
Matthew, W. D. 1918 H, 571, 579.
Osborn, H. F. 1912 G, 236, fig. 3.
LEPTACODON Matthew and Granger.
Matthew and Granger 1921 A, 2.
Matthew and Granger 1921 A, 3.
mutilatus Matthew and
Xenacodon
Granger.
Matthew and Granger 1921 A, 3.
Reeside, J. B. 1924 A, 47.
Paleocene (Tiffany); Colorado.
ACMEODON Matthew and Granger. Type A. secans Matthew and Granger.
Matthew and Granger 1921 A, 3.
Simpson, G. G. 1928 J, 3.
Winge, H. 1923 A, 195 (Acmodon).
Acmeodon secans Matthew and Gran-
ger.
Matthew and Granger 1921 A, 3.
Paleocene (Torrejon); New Mexico.
GYPSONICTOPS Simpson. Type G. hypoconus Simpson.
Simpson, G. G. 1927 A, 6.
1927 F, 128.
Gypsonictops hypoconus Simpson.
Simpson, G. G. 1927 A, 6, fig. 6.
1927 F, 122.
Upper Cretaceous (Hell Creek); Montana.
Matthew, W. D. 1918 H, 571.
DIDELPHODONTINJE Matthew.
I
DIDELPHODUS Cope. Type Deltatherium absarolcce Cope.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 753.
Bardenfleth, K. S. 1913 A, 76.
Gregory, W. K. 1922 A, 534, pi. v,
1926 B, 408, 415, fig. 1.
Gregory and Simpson 1920 A, 1, 6,
Haug, E. 1911 A, 1528.
Matthew, W. D. 1901 A, 6, 19, 20.
1909 C, 101.
1909 D, 465.
1913 A, 311.
1918 H, 571, 579.
Osborn, H. F. 1909 D, 49.
1910 B, 125, 133.
Palmer, T. S. 1904 A, 230, 811.
Seeley, H. G. 1886 A, 418.
Simpson, G. G. 1928 J, 7.
Wortman, J. L. 1901 B, an, 285.
1902 A, xnr, 433.
Didelphodus absarokae Cope.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 753.
Gregory, W. K. 1916 A, 244, pi. i, H.
1922 A, 108, figs. 45, 47.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 93.
1913 A, 311, fig. 5.
1918 H, 582, figs. 11-13.
Simpson, G. G. 1928 J, 5, fig. 1.
Lower Eocene (Wasatch); Wyoming.
Didelphodus absarokse secundus Mat-
thew.
Matthew, W. D. 1918 H, 584, fig. 14.
Lower Eocene (Wasatch); Wyoming.
Didelphodus absarokae ventanus Mat-
thew.
Matthew, W. D. 1918 H, 585, fig. 15.
Lower Eocene (Wind River); Wyoming.
MYRMECOBOIDES Gidley. Type M. montanenste Gidley.
Gidley, J. W. 1915 A,
Longman, H. A. 1924 A, 6.
Matthew, W. D. 1916 I, 110.
1928 B, 957.
Winge, H, 1923 A, 100 (Myrmecobioides).
Zittel and Schlosser 1923 A, 438.
Myrmecoboides montanensls Gidley.
Gidley, J. W. 1915 A, 395, pi. xxiii.
Paleocene (Fort Union); Montana.
CATALOGUE
433
PHENACOPS Matthew. Type P. incerta Matthew.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 D, 303, 535.
1918 H, 571.
Winge, H. 1923 A, 194.
Phenacops incerta Matthew.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 D, 535, pi. xlix, fig. 1.
Middle Eocene (Bridget); Wyoming.
ERINACEIDJE Bonaparte.
Bonaparte, C. L. 1838 A, 113.
Abel, 0. 1914 A, 50.
Adloff, P. 1910 B, 250.
Ameghino, F. 1902 B, 11.
1905 C, 452, fig. 57 (Erinaceus).
1906 C, 45 ("erinac&deY').
Anthony, R, 1912 A.
Arldt, T. 1912 A, 704.
Aymard, A. 1850 A, 107 ("heiisson").
Baur, G. 1894 B, 350 (Erinaceus).
Bertelli, D. 1909 A, 180 (Erinaceus).
Beyer, H. 1908 A, 84, fig, 20 (Erinaceus).
Bolk, L. 1921 C, 228 (Erinaceus).
Brandt and Woldrich 1887 A, 18 (Erinacei).
Bronn, H. G. 1849 A, 724 (Erinaceus).
Broom, R. 1909 C, 133 (Ennaceus).
Burlet, H. M. 1913 B, 394 (Erinaceus).
Carlsson, A. 1922 A, 227.
Cams, V. 1875 A, 88 (Erinacei).
Cuvier, P. 1808 A, 44 ("henssons").
1825 A, 66, pi. xvi ("hSrissons").
Cuvier, G. 1805 A ("herissons").
Denker, A. 1901 A, 643 (Erinaceus).
Dependorf, T. 1898 A, 384 (Ennaceus).
Deperet, C. 1908 A, 306.
Dietrich, K. 1841 A, 74 (Erinaceus).
Dobson, G. E. 1883 A, 2, 6. .
Doran, A. H. G. 1878 A, 438, 444 ("hedge-
hogs").
Earl, C. 1897 A, 571 (Erinaceus).
Eggeling, H. 1904 A, 95 (Erinaceus).
Fawcett, E. 1918 A, 211, pis. i-ix, xi, xvi-xviii;
text-figs. 1-15 (Erinaceus).
Flower, W. H. 1883 D, 402.
Flower and Lydekker 1891 A, 618.
Frey, H. 1911 A, 396 (Erinaceus).
Fuchs, H. 1906 A, 27 (Erinaceus).
1912 C, 519.
1912 D, 141 (Erinaceus).
Gegenbaur, C. 1865 C, 554, fig. 7 (Erinaceus).
Gervais, P. 1852 A, 11 ("Erinaceus").
1859 A, 52 ("Srinaceidea").
Giebel, C. G. 1883 A, pi. x (Erinaceus).
Gill, T. 1875 A, 102, 108.
1883 B, 119.
1886 B, 143.
Gray, J. E, 1821 A, 300 (Erinacid®).
Gregory, W. K. 1910 A, 260.
1913 E, 8, fig. 5 (Erinaceus),
1920 A, 163, 208,
1921 A, 173, fig. 65 (Erinaceus).
Basse and Schwarck 1870 A, 93, fig. 26 (Erina-
ceus).
Hifeheimer, M. 1913 A, 564.
Hoernes, R. 1886 A, 701.
Hogben, L. T, 1919 A, 76.
Hommes, J. H. 1924 A, 23, figs. 20, 38 (Erina-
ceus).
Hubrecht, A. A. W. 1807 A, 5, 20, 22 (Erina-
ceus),
Kampfen, P. N. 1905 A (Erinaceus).
Kingsley, J. S. 1925 A, 190, fig. 201 (Erina-
ceus).
Kostlin, O. 1844 A, (Erinaceus).
Lataste, F. 1887 A, 271 ("herissons").
Leboucq, H. 1884 A, 73 (Erinaceus).
Leche, W. 1887 A.
1895 A, 11 (Erinaceus).
1900 A, 992, pis. ex, cxi; text-figs. 84, 85,
88, 89, 92, 94, 95-97.
1962 A.
1903 A, 511.
1905 A, 578.
1907 A, 48, 120, 146.
1921 A, 4.
Leunis and Ludwig 1883 A, 207 (Erinacei).
Lobley, J. L. 1908 A, 200, 204.
Lubosch, W. 1911 A, 330.
Major, C. J. F. 1899 A, 502 (Erinaceus),
Matthew, W. D. 1903 C, 227.
1905 t>, 48.
1909 C, 105, 110.
1915 A, 225 ("hedgehogs").
1915 K, fig. 17 ("hedgehogs").
1928 B, 975.
Meckel, J. F. 1825 A (Erinaoeus).
Michelsson, G. 1922 A, figs, 1-4 (Erinaccun).
Miller, G. S. 1912 A, 114.
Mivart, St. G. 1868 A, 146.
Mysberg, W. A. 1917 A, 649, fig. 3 (Brinacous).
Oken, L. 1823 A, 306 (Erinaceus).
Osborn, H. F. 1905 I, 103.
1909 t>, 52.
1910 B, 149* 221, 520.
Owen, R. 1845 B, 419.
1866 B, 296, 300.
Palacky, J, 1903 0, 343, 345 ("winaceideu").
Pander and Alton 1831 A, 17, pi, iii (Erina-
ceus).
Parker, W, K. 188C A, pK xvi, ilgs. 8, D; pis.
xvii-xxii (Erinaceus).
Paulli, S. 1900 B, 484, figs, 1-3 (Erirmefcoua).
Piotet, F. J. 1853 A, 170, pi. 1, fig*. 4-6
("herisBona").
Rehs, J. 1914 A, 103.
Retziua, A. 1849 A, 615, figs. 3, 4 (Erinaceufl).
Roger, 0. 1896 A, 27,
Scharff, R. F. 1896 A, 471.
Schlosser, M. 1887 B, 89, 91, 93.
1897 B, 17 (Erinaceus)*
1898 D, 123 (Erinaceus).
1899 J, 353, 355 (Erinaceus).
1901 F, 299 ("erinaoniden").
Stehlin, H. G. 1916 B, 1S37 ("erinaceiden").
Stromer, E, 1902 B, 554 (Brinaceus),
Taschenberg, 0. 1899 A, 4566 (Erfnaceus).
Terra, P. 1911 A, 266.
Thomas, O. 1918 A, 193 ("hedgehogs").
Trouessart, B, L. 1904 A, 126,
Van Bemmelen, J. F. 1901 A, 755 (Brinaceus).
434
FOSSIL VERTEBRATA OF NORTH AMERICA
Van den Broeck, A. J. P. 1912 A, 784
(Ermacseidse).
Veith, A. 1912 A, 16 (Erinaceus).
Vicq-d'Azyr, F. 1792 A, 597 ("e>meux").
Wallace, A. R. 1876 A, ir, 187.
1894 A, 435.
Weber, M. 1904 A, 377, 379.
Weber and Abel 1928 A, 115, 119, 125.
Weber and Burlet 1927 A, fig. 196 (Erinaceus).
Winge, H. 1917 A, 93, 141, 189.
1923 A, 124, 165, 170, 184, 205, 214 (Eriaa-
ceidas, Erinaceini).
Woodward, M. F. 1896 A, 558 (Erinaceus).
Wortman, J. L. 1921 A, 180 (Erinaceus).
Zittel and Schlosser 1911 A, 369.
1923 A, 447.
GUI, T. 1872 B, 18.
Dobson, G. E. 1883 A, 2, 6.
Gill, T. 1875 A, 109.
1886 B, 143.
Fuchs, H. 1912 C, 519.
Leche, W. 1902 A.
ERINACEIN^B Gill.
Leche, W.
PEOTERIX Matthew.
Matthew, W. D. 1903 C, 228, 229.
Gregory, W. K. 1910 A, 260.
1912 C, 194.
Haug, E. 1911 A, 1528.
Matthew, W. D. 1905 D, 48.
1909 C, 110.
1915 A, 226.
Osborn, H. F. 1905 I, 103.
1907 G, 118, fig. 64.
1909 D, 63.
1910 B, 221, 520.
Palmer, T. S. 1904 A, 579, 870.
1903 A, 513 (Erinaceini).
1921 A, 4 (Erinaceini).
Matthew, W. D. 1903 C, 227.
Trouessart, E. L. 1904 A, 127.
Zittel and Schlosser 1911 A, 369.
1923 A, 447.
Type P. loomisi Matthew.
Winge, H. 1917 H, 146.
1923 A, 168, 182.
Zittel and Schlosser 1911 A, 369.
1923 A, 447.
Proterix loomisi Matthew.
Matthew, W. D. 1903 C, 228, fig. 1.
Cook, H. J. 1912 D, 36.
Gregory, W. K. 1920 A, 163, fig. 105.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 105.
O'Harra, C. C. 1910 A, 85, 126.
Trouessart, E. L. 1904 A, 126.
Middle Oligocene (Brule) ; Nebraska.
Superfamily SORICOWJE, new form.
Dobson, G. E. 1883 A, 2 (Soricoidea).
Gill, T. 1872 B, 18 (Soricoidea).
1875 A, 102, 110 (Soricoidea).
1883 B, 119 (Soricoidea).
Gregory, W. K. 1910 A, 465 (Soricomorpha) .
Hilzheimer, M. 1913 A, 565 (Soricoidea).
Leche, W. 1907 A, 146 (Soricoidea),
Matthew and Granger 1924 A, 2, 3 (Soricoidea).
Schlosser, M. 1887 A, 89 (Soricoidea) ; 91 (Sono-
ma).
Weber and Abel 1928 A, 115, 120 (Soricoidea).
Weber and Burlet 1927 A, xiii (Soricoidea).
NYCTITHERIIDJ3E Simpson.
Simpson, G. G. 1928 A, 3.
NYCTITHERIUM Marsh.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 738 (Talpavus) ; 742 (Nycti-
therium, Nyctilestes).
Abel, O. 1913 B, 710.
Gill, T. 1886 B, 158 (Talpavus).
Haug, E. 1911 A, 1528 (Nyctitherium, Talpavus,
Nyctilestes).
Heilprin, A. 1877 A, 348 (Talpavus).
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 101 (Talpavus, Nycti-
therium, Nyctilestes).
1909 D, 537.
1917 B, 569 (Nyctitherium, Nyctilestes).
1918 H, 603.
Palacky, J. 1902 D, 2.
Palmer, T. S. 1904 A, 467, 808 (Nyctitherium);
466, 807 (Nyctilestes); 660, 874 (Talpavus).
Revilliod, P. 1917 A, 194. '
Trouessart, E. L. 1904 A, 76.
Weber, M. 1904 A, 382 (Talpavus).
Weber and Abel 1928 A, 127.
Zittel and Schlosser 1911 A, 367.
1923 A, 446.
This genus may belong to the Chiroptera.
Type N. velox Marsh.
Nyctitherium celatus (Cope).
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 740 (Diacodon).
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 93 (Diacodon).
1918 H, 572, 604, figs'. 33, 34.
Merrill, G. P. 1907 A, 32 (Diacodon).
Reeside, J. B. 1924 A, 46.
Lower Eocene (Wasatch) ; New Mexico,
Wyoming.
Nyctitherium curtidens Matthew.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 D, 539, pi. 1, fig. 5,
Middle Eocene (Bridger); Wyoming.
Nyctitherium nitidum (Marsh).
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 738 (Talpavus).
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 96 (Talpavua).
1909 D, 538, pi. 1, figs. 6, 7.
Palacky, J. 1903 0, 343, 348 (Talpavus).
Middle Eocene (Bridger) ; Wyoming.
CATALOGUE
435
Nyctitherium priscuxn Marsh.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 742.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 96.
1909 D, 539.
Middle Eocene (Bridger) ; Wyoming.
Nyctitherium serotinum (Marsh).
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 742 (Nyctilestes).
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 96 (Nyetilestes) .
Matthew, W. D. 1909 D, 539.
Palacky, J. 1902 D, 2 (Vesperugo).
Middle Eocene (Bridger); Wyoming.
Nyctitherium velox Marsh.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 742.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 96..
1909 D, 538, pi. 1, fig. 8.
Middle Eocene (Bridger); Wyoming.
PROTENTOMODON Simpson. Type P. ursirivalis Simpson.
Simpson, G. O. 1928 A, 3.
Protentomodon ursirivalis Simpson.
Simpson, O. O. 1928 A, 3, fig 1.
Upper Cretaceous (Fort Union) ; Montana,
ENTOMACODON Marsh. Type E. minutus Marsh.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 741.
Haug, E. 1911 A, 1528.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 D, 539.
Palmer, T. S. 1904 A, 261, 871.
Revilliod, P. 1917 A, 194.
Troxell, E. L. 1923 F, 507.
Zittel and Schlosser 1911 A, 368.
1923 A, 446.
Entomacodon angustidens Marsh.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 741.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 96.
Middle Eocene (Bridger) ; Wyoming.
Entomacodon minutus Marsh.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 741.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 96.
1909 D, 540, pi. 1, fig. 4.
Lower Eocene (Wasatch) ; Wyoming; Mid-
dle Eocene (Bridger); Wyoming.
CENTETODON Marsh. Type C. pulcher Marsh.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 740.
Haug, E. 1911 A, 1528.
Heilprin, A. 1887 A, 348.
Matthew, W. D. 1905 D, 49.
1909 C, 101.
1909 D, 540.
Palmer, T. S, 1904 A, 167, 871.
Centetodon altidens Marsh.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 740.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 96.
Middle Eocene (Bridger); Wyoming.
Centetodon pulcher Marsh.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 740.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 96,
Middle Eocene (Bridger); Wyoming.
MYOLESTES Matthew. Type M . dasypelix Matthew.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 D, 541, pi. I, fig. 3.
Zittel and Schlosser 1911 A, 368.
Myolestes dasypelix Matthew,
Matthew, W. D. 1909 D, 541, pi, 1, fig. 1.
Middle Eocene (Bridger) ; Wyoming.
TALPIDJ3E Gray.
Gray, /. E. 1825 B, 339.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 737.
Abel, 0. 1913 B, 710.
1914 A, 50.
1922 C, 289 ("talpiden").
Ameghino, F. 1902 B, 11.
1906 C, 49 ("talpid&O.
Arldt, T. 1907 D, 684.
1912 A, 704, 750.
Beddard, F, E. 1902 A, 516.
Branca, W, 1915 A, 50.
Brandt and Woldrich 1887 A, 21 (Talpina).
Carter, J. T. 1922 A, 603 (Talpinte).
Chandler, A. C. 1914 B, 134.
Cockerell, Miller and Prinz 1914 A, 350.
Cope, E, D. 1889 E, 876 (Scalopid*).
Coues, E. 1877 C, 632 (Talpidac) ; 633 (Tal-
Cuvier, F. 1808 A, 38, pi, iii ("taupes").
Cuvier, F. 1825 A, 61, pi. xxiii ("taupea"),
Depfiret, C. 1906 B, 1121, 1122 ("talpidoV').
Dobaon, G. E. 1883 A, 2, 126 (Talpida);
(Talpinas).
1891 A, 349.
Doran, A. H. G. 1878 A, 444.
Edwards, A. M. 1884 A, 114 ("toupes").
Elliot, D, G. 1901 A, 386.
Gegcnbaur, C. 1864 C, 185 ("maulwurf").
Giebol, C. G. 1883 A ("talpiuen").
Gill, T. 1886 B, 152.
Gray, J. E, 1825 B, 330.
Gregory, W, K. 1910 A, 263.
HiUhoimer, M. 1913 A, 584.
Hoernos, R. 1886 A, 701.
Kampfen, P, N, 1905 A.
Leche, W. 1887 A ("talpiden"),
1900 A, 1014.
1905 A, 578.
436
FOSSIL VERTEBRATA OF NORTH AMERICA
Leche, W. 1907 A, 50, 146.
Leunis and Ludwig 1883 A, 210 (Talpina).
Lobley, J. L. 1908 A, 194, 200, 204.
Lubosch, W. 1911 A, 330.
Matthew, W. D. 1901 B, 370.
1905 D, 49.
1909 C, 95, 105, 107, 110, 114, 118.*
1909 D, 299, 508, 536.
1910 A, 36.
1914 B, 387.
1915 A, 226 ("moles"). -
1915 K, 449, fig. 17 ("moles").
1918 H, 567.
1921 D, 214.
1928 B, 975 ("moles").
Meckel, J. F. 1825 A ("maulwiirfe").
Miller, G. S. 1912 A, 2.
1912 B, 7 (Talpida, Scalopinaj).
1924 C, 10 (Talpidse, Scalopinse).
Mivart, St. G. 1868 A, 133, 150.
Osborn, H. F. 1909 D, 52, 64.
1910 B, 149, 221, 254, 521.
Owen, R. 1845 B, 412.
1868 A, 910.
Palacky, J. 1903 C, 343 ("talpiden").
Palmer, T. S. 1904 A, 772, 873.
PROSCALOPS Matthew.
Matthew, W. D. 1901 B, 370, 375.
Broom, R. 1909 C, 135.
Gregory, W. K. 1910 A, 238, 290.
1912 C, 194.
1922 A, 159, pi. v.
Haue, E. 1911 A, 1528.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 110.
1909 D, 539.
1924- C, 74.
1928 A, 71.
Osborn, H. F. 1907 G, 119, 121, 'ag. 73.
Palmer, T. S. 1904 A, 575, 874.
Scharff, B. F. 1911 A, 143.
Schlosser, M. 1911 A, 166.
Zittel and Schlosser 1911 A, 367.
1923 A, 446.
Pictet, F. J. 1853 A, 176 ("talpiens").
Rehs, J. 1914 A, 103.
Scharff, R. F. 191*0 A, 142,
Schlosser, M. 1901 F, 301.
1924 A, 4.
Schwarz, E. 1924 A, 420 ("moles'").
Seton, E. T. 1909 A, 1136.
Slonaker, J. R. 1920 A, 363.
Taschenberg, 0. 1899 A, 4690.
Terra, P. 1911 A, 269.
Trouessart, E. L. 1904 A, 146.
Vicq-d'Azyr, F. 1792 A, cii, (Talpii).
1819 A, 25 (Talpii).
Wallace, A. R. 1876 A, n, 190.
1894 A, 435.
Weber, M. 1904 A, 377, 378 (Talpidae, Talpinse).
Weber and Abel 1928 A, 97, 115, 121, 127.
Weber and Burlet 1927 A.
Weidenreich, F. 1925 A, 39 ("talpiden").
Winge, H. 1917 A, 92, 115, 128, 184 (Talpida);
129 (Talpini).
1923 A, 123, 143, 154, 183, 201 (Talpid®,
Talpini).
Woodward, A. S. 1898 B, 403.
Zittel and Schlosser 1911 A, 367.
1923 A, 445, 667, fig. 564.
Type P. miocceniis Matthew.
Proscalops miocaemis Matthew.
Matthew, W. D. 1901 B, 357, 375, text-figs. 1, 2.
1909 C, 107.
1909 D, 537, pi. xlix, fig. 5.
Zittel and Schlosser 1911 A, 368, fig. 528.
1923 A, 446, fig. 565.
Upper Oligocene (Brule); Colorado.
Proscalops secundus Matthew.
Matthew, W. JD. 1901 B, 375, text-figs. 1, 2.
Gregory, W. K. 1916 A, 244, pL i.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 D, 538, pi. li, figs. 3, 4.
1928 A, 71.
Miocene (Rosebud); South Dakota.
DOMNINA Cope. Type I>, gradata Cope.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 741.
Haug, E. 1911 A, 1528.
Osborn, H. F. 1910 B, 221, 521.
Palmer, T. S. 1904 A, 242, 871.
Palacky, J. 1902 D, 2.
Seeley, H. G. 1886 A, 514.
Zittel and Schlosser 1923 A, 446.
Domnina crassigenis Cope.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 741.
Matthew, W. D. 1901 B, 357.
1909 C, 105.
Oligocene (Middle) ; Colorado.
Domnina gradata Cope.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 741.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 105.
Oligocene (Middle); Colorado.
TALPA Linnaeus. Type T. europ&a Linnaeus.
linnaswt, C. 1758 A, 52.
Abel, O. 1908 G (43) ("maulwurf").
1912 F, 703.
Adams, L. E. 1903 A, 1.
Altmann, F. 1925 A, 108, 111, fig. 25.
Ameghino, F. 1902 D, 423.
1905 B, 193.
1905 C, 454, fig. 98.
1906 C, 49, fig. 6.
Anderson, R. J. 1909 A, 745.
Anthony, R. 1912 A ("taupe'1).
1913 A, 261.
Bardeleben, K. 1885 B, 86.
1889 A, 107.
1889 B, 260.
Bardenfieth, K. S. 1913 A, 71.
Baur, G. 1886 0, 174 ("mole").
Beddard, F. E. 1902 A, 517.
CATALOGUE
437
Beecker, A. 1903 A, 610 ("maulwurf").
Bensley, B. A. 1902 A, 8.
Bertelli, D, 1909 A, 180.
Beyer, H. 1908 A, 95, fig. 22.
Blendinger, W. 1904 A, 470, figs. 21-23.
BSker, H. 1927 A, 38.
Brandt and Woldrich 1887 A, 21.
Braus, H. 1906 A, 268.
Bronn, H. G. 1848 B, 1215.
• 1849 B, 723.
Broom, R. 1910 B, 765.
1926 A, 263.
Burne, R. H. 1891 A, 159.
Carlsson, A. 1922 A.
Carus and Engelmann 1861 A, 1810.
Clark and Sonntag 1926 A, 461.
Cunningham, J. T. 1897 A, 506.
Cuvier, F. 1808 A, 38, pi. iii, fig. 4 ("taupe").
Cuvier, G. 1805 A.
Dieterich, K. 1841 A, 75.
Dobson, G. E. 1883 A, 137, 159.
Doran, A. H. G. 1878 A, 436, pi. Ixxi.
Edwards, A. M. 1884 A, 1141.
Fawcett, E. 1911 A, 402, fig. 25 ("mole").
1917 A, 311-327, fig. 1.
1918 A, 212, 247, pis. ix, x, xv, xxii.
Fischer, E, 1901 A, 2.
1901 B, 467-546, pis. xxvii-xxxiii.
1903 A, 387 ("maulwurf").
Fischer, J. B. 1829 A, 245.
Frassetto, F. 1915 A.
Frets, G. P. 1912 A, 423, figs. 18-23, 62-64,
Frey, H. 1911 A, 395.
Fuchs, H. 1906 A, 12.
1908 C, 221, fig. 19.
1909 D, 20, 72, 'fig. 8&.
1911 D, 97, figs. 5-12.
1912 D, 141.
1926 B, 2.
Gaupp, E. 1902 A, 192, figs, 9, 10.
1906 A, 33.
1906 B, 821.
1908 B, .511.
1908 CF 672.
1910 C, 336.
Gervais, P. 1852 A, 15.
1859 A, 57.
Gidley, J. W. 1906 F, 93.
Giebel, C. G. 1855 A, 15.
1883 A.
Gill, T, 1886 B, 152, fig. 83.
Gregory, W. K. 1913 E, 5, fig. 2.
Basse and Schwarck 1870 A, 93, fig. 27.
Henckel, K. O. 1927 A, 375.
Hertz, M. 1925 A, 565.
Hommes, J. H. 1924 A, 21, figs. 17, 22-25, 2fi
37, 52-54.
Inouye, M. 1912 A, 504 ("maulwurf").
Jacobi, A. 1921 A, 202, 204.
Kampfen, P. N. 1905 A.
1922 A, 55, fig. 1,
Kingsley, J, 8. 1925 A, 294, fig. 317.
KSstlin, O. 1844 A.
Kraglievich, L. 1926 C, 61.
Kravetz, L. P. 1905 A, *.
Kukenthal, W. 1913 A, 644.
Leche, W. 1887 A.
Leche, W. 1900 A, 1009, 1015
1905 A, 578.
1912 A, 83.
1921 A, 70.
Leunis and Ludwig 1883 A, 211.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 118.
1924 C, 71, 74.
Mead, C. S. 1909 A, 172.
Meckel, J. F. 1825 A.
Meek, A. 1908 A, 1, fig. 3 ("mole").
Miller, G. S. 1912 A, 3.
Mivart, St. G. 1878 B, 283 ("molo").
Mysberg, W. A. 1917 A, 648, fig. 2.
Nauck, E. T. 1926 B, 67.
Nehring, A. 1880 A.
Noordenbos, W. 1905 A, 221.
1905 B, 368 ("maulwurf").
Oken, L. 1823 A, 307, 314.
Osborn, H. F. 1907 G, 209.
Owen, R. 1845 B, 414, pi. x, fig. 3.
1862 B, 152.
1868 A, 910, fig. 241.
Palmer, T. S. 1904 A, 659, 874.
Pander and Alton 1831 A, 26, pi. iv.
Parker, W. K. 1886 A, 159, pi. xvi, figs. 1-7; pis.
xxiii-xxviii.
Paulli, S. 1900 B, 486.
Peter, K. 1924 B, 467, figs. 2, 8, 20 ("maul-
wurf").
Pfeiifer, H. 1854 A, 13.
Pinkus, F. 1904 A, 144 ("maulwurf").
Rehs, J. 1914 A, 108.
Reynolds, S. H. 1897 A, 547 ("molo").
Romor, F. 1907 A, 71.
Scharff, R. F, 1895 A, 471.
1907 A, 58.
1911 A, 142.
Schlosser, M. 1887 B, 126, 128, 131.
1899 J, 355.
1901 F, 301.
1905 A, 327.
1924 A, 4.
Schorr, G. 1908 A, 93, «KH.
Seeley, H, G. 1872 A, 277 ("mole").
1876 C, 157 ("mole").
Shimer, H. W. 1903 A, 824.
Sicher, H. 1916 A, 33-112, pis. iii-vi; 20 text-
figs.
Taschenberg, 0. 1899 A, 4690.
Terra, P. 1911 A, 271, fig, 97.
Tims, H. W. M. 1903 A, 137.
Tornier, Q. 1891 A, 119.
Tourneux, P., and J. P. 1912 A, 74, figs. 9, 10
("taupe").
Troueflsart, E. L. 1904 A, 148.
Wagner, R. 1848 A.
Wallace, A. R. 1876 A, n, 190.
Watson, D. M. S. 1917 A, 984.
Weber, M, 1904 A, 377, 378,
Wober and Abel 1928 A, 95, 127, figs. 59, 60.
Weber and Burlet 1927 A, 129, figs. 99, 100.
Wilder, B. 1872 B, 320.
Wilkie, H. C. 192* A, 820.
Winge, H. 1917 A, 127.
1923 A, 158, 212, 217, pi. iii, fig. 1
Woodward, A. S. 1893 F, 736,
Wortman, J, L, 1920 A, 34, fig. 13.
438
FOSSIL VERTEBRATA OF NORTH AMERICA
Wortman, J. S. 1921 A, 180.
Zittel and Schlosser 1911 A, 367, fig. 527.
1923 A, 668.
Talpa incerta Matthew.
Matthew, W. D. 1924 C, 66, 74 (This genus?).
Upper Miocene (Lower Snake Creek) ; Ne-
braska.
Talpa platybrachys Douglass.
Douglass, E. 1903 A, 153, 171, fig. 13 (This
genus').
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 114.
1924 C, 73 ("Talpa").
Middle Miocene (Deep River); Montana.
PARASCALOPS True. Type P. breweri True.
True, F. W. 1894, Diag. N. A. Mamm., Apr.
26, 2.
Miller, G. S. 1924 C, 13.
Parascalops breweri True.
True, F. W. 1894, Diag. N. A. Mamm., Apr.
26, 2.
Miller, G. S. 1924 C, 13.
Peterson, O. A.
A, 294, figs. 9, 10.
True, F. W. 1894, Proc. U. S. Nat. Mus., xvn,
242.
1895, Science (n.s.), 1, 101.
Recent; New Brunswick to Ontario, south in
mountains to N. Carolina: Pleistocene; Penn-
sylvania.
SCALOPUS Geoffroy St. Hilaire. Type Sorex aguaticus Linnaeus.
Geoffrey St. ffilaire, E. F. 1803, Cat. Mamm.
Mus. Hist. Nat., 77.
Unless otherwise indicated the authors, as
quoted, employ for this genus the name
Scalops.
Hay/O. P. 1902 A, 738.
Allen, J. A. 1892 A.
Arldt, T. 1907 D, 255.
Baker, F. C. 1920 A, 208, 214, 397.
Bardeleben, K. 1885 B, 86.
Beddard, F. E. 1902 A, 518.
Cope, E. D. 1880 U, 158.
Cuvier, F. 1808 A, 43, pi. iii ("scalopes").
Cuvier, G. 1805 A.
1825 A, 54, pi. xxii ("scalopes").
Dixey, F. A. 1881 A, 66 ("mole").
Dobson, G. E. 1883 A, 135, 159.
Doran, A. H. G. 1878 A, 436.
Elliot, D. G. 1901 A, 388.
Fischer, J. B. 1829 A, 249.
Gegenbaur, C. 1865 C, 556, fig. 8 ("mole").
Gervais, P. 1853 B, 40 ("taupe").
Giebel, C. G. 1855 A, 16.
1883 A.
Gill, T. 1886 B, 152.
Gottlieb, H. 1914 A, 186.
Jackson, H. H. T. 1915 A, 27 (Scalopus).
Leche, W. 1900 A, 996, 1009, 1014, fig. 87
(Scalops).
Leunis and Ludwig 1883 A, 211.
Matthew, W. D. 1915 K, 402 (Scalopus).
1924 C, 74 (Scalops).
Merriam, C. H. 1892 A, 61.
Miller, G. S. 1912 B, 7 (Scalopus).
1924 C, 13.
Mivart, St. G. 1868 A, 152.
Osborn, H. F. 1909 D, 90.
1910 B, 469, 521.
Owen, R. 1845 B, 413.
1868 A, 303.
Palacky, J. 1903 C, 344, 348.
Palmer, T. S. 1904 A, 620', 874 (Scalopus).
Pander and Alton 1831 A, 17.
Scharff, R. F. 1895 A, 467.
1911 A, 142.
Schlosser, M. 1887 B, 126, 127.
1901 F, 301.
Scott, W. B. 1913 A, 163.
Shimer, H. W. 1903 A, 824.
Slonaker, J. R. 1920 A, 335.
Tornier, G. 1891 A, 186.
Trouessart, E. L. 1904 A, 150.
Wallace, A. R. 1876 A, n, 190.
Weber and Abel 1928 A, 121.
Wilder, B. 1872 B, 320.
Winge, H. 1917 A, 128.
1923 A, 153, 212, 217.
Scalopus aquaticus (Linnaeus).
Unless otherwise indicated the authors, as
quoted, employ the generic name Scalops.
Linn&us, C. 1758 A, 53 (Sorex).
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 738.
Bangs, 0. 1898 A, 210.
Brown, B. 1908 A, 173, pi. xv.
Coues, E. 1877 C, 633.
Elliot, D. G. 1901 A, 388.
Foote, J. S. 1916 A, 92, pi. ix (Scalopus).
Giebel, C. G. 1883 A, pis. ix, Ivni, Ixrv.
Hay, O. P. 1914 A, 32 (Scalopus).
1923 A, 310.
1924 D, 252.
Jackson, H. H. T. 1915 A, 32, pi. i, figs. 1, 2;
pi. ii, fig. 1; pi. iii, figs. 1, la; pi. vi, fig. 3;
text -figs. 1, 3-6.
Leche, W. 1907 A, 54.
Leidy, J. 1889 H, 5.
Matthew, W. D. 1924 C, 66, 73 (Scalops. This
species?).
Miller, G. S. 1912 B, 7 (Scalopus).
1924 C, 13 (Scalopus).
Owen, R. 1845 B, 413, pi. ex, figs. 2, 3.
Slonaker, J. R, 1920 A, 335, pis. i-iv.
Rhoads, S. N. 1903 A, 227.
Recent; eastern United States: Recent or
Pleistocene, Pennsylvania: Pleistocene; Ar-
kansas : Lower Pliocene (Upper Snake Creek) ;
Nebraska.
Scalopus aotuaticus australis Chapman.
Chapman, F. 1893, Bull. Amer. Mus. Nat. Hist.,
v, 339.
Baker, F. C. 1920 A, 374.
Hay, 0. P. 1917 E, 45.
CATALOGUE
439
Hay, O. P. 1923 A, 382.
Miller, G. S. 1912 B, 8.
Sellards, E. H. 1913 E, 17 (S. sp. indet.).
1916 C, 151 (Scalops); 158 (Scalopus sp.).
Pleistocene; Florida.
Scalopus sp. iudet.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 738.
1923 A, 312, 313. Pleistocene; Pennsyl-
vania.
1924 D, 304. Pleistocene; Nebraska.
Hay, O. P. 1927 D, 274. Pleistocene; Florida.
Matthew, W. D. 1918 A, 228. Pleistocene (Af-
toman); Nebraska.
1923 A, 12 (Scalops). Lower Pliocene
(Upper Snake Creek); Nebraska.
1924 C, 73 (Scalops). Pleistocene (Af-
tonian); Nebraska.
Rhoads, S. N. 1903 A, 228. Pleistocene (Port
Kennedy) ; Pennsylvania.
Simpson, G. G. 1928 H, 2. Pleistocene (Early);
Florida.
SCAPANUS Pomel. Type Scalops townsendii Baehman.
Miller, G. S. 1912 B, 9.
1924 C, 11.
Miller, L. H. 1912 A, 70 (S. cahfornicus?),
Sinclair, W. J. 1903 A, 711 (Scalopus town-
eenda?).
1904 A, 17 (Scapanus calif ornicus?).
Stock, C. 1925 A, 113.
Recent ; California :
Creek cave) ; California.
Scapanus sp. indet.
Gidley, J. W. 1927 E, 274. Pleistocene; Florida.
Hay, O. P. 1927 D, 223.
fornia.
Pomel A. 1848 C, 247.
Dobson, G. E. 1883 A, 133.
Elliot, D. G. 1901 A, 391.
Jackson*, H. H. T. 1915 A, 54.
Kmgsley, J. S. 1925 A, 206, 274, figs. 216, 299,
Matthew, W. D. 1924 C, 74.
Merriam, C. H. 1892 A, 61.
Miller, G. S. 1912 B, 9.
1924 C, 10.
Palacky, J, 1903 C, 349,
Schlosser, M. 1887 B, 126, 127.
Scapanus latixnantfs Bachxnan.
Bachman, J. 1842, Boston Jour. Nat. Hist., iv,
34 (Scalops).
Elhot, D. G. 1901 A, 391, fig. 79 (S. townsendi).
Hay, O. P. 1927 D, 215.
Jackson, H. H. T. 1915 A, 64-75, pis. iv-vi.
Merriam and Stock 1925 A, 10.
Pleistocene (Potter
Pleistocene ; Cali-
Merriam, J. C. 1911 B, 235, fig. 4 (This genus?).
Pliocene (Thousand Creek) ; Nevada.
1917 A, 429 (This genus7), Pliocene (Thou-
sand Creek) ; Nevada).
Stock, C. 1925 A, 113, Pleistocene (Caves);
California.
ANOMODON Le Conte. Type A. snyderi Le Conte.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 741.
Cope, E. D. 1880 U, 158.
Palmer, T. S. 1904 A, 106, 870.
Anomodon snyderi Lc Conte.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 741.
Gervais, P. 1859 A, 365.
Hay, 0. P. 1914 A, 38.
1923 A, 479.
Palacky, J. 1903 C, 344, 345,
Ruschenberger and Tryon 1879 A, 89.
Whitney, J. D. 1862 A, 136 (Anamodon).
Pleistocene ; Illinois.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 739.
Palmer, T. S. 1904 A, 293, 871.
Seeley, H. G. 1886 A, 514.
GEOLABIS Copo. Type G. rhyncli&us Cope.
Cteolabis rliyncfcaeus Cope.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 739.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 105,
Oybom, H. F. 1910 B, 521 ("Goorhynchue."
This genus?).
Middle Oligoeene (Cedar Creek); Colorado.
ENTOMODON Marsh. Typo E. comptus Marsh.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 740.
Heilprin, A. 1887 A, 348,
Palmer, T. S. 1904 A, 261, 898.
Gray, J. E. 1821 A, 300.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 738.
Abel, 0. 1913 B, 710.
1914 A, 50.
ArnbUck-Christie-Linde, A. 1907 A, 463.
EntomcTdon comptus Harsh,
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 740,
OHborn, H. F. 1902 C, 173, 189.
Thorpe, M. R. 1923 A, 25.
Trouosiwrt, E. L. 1904 A, 42 (Sareolemur) j 157
(Entomodon).
Middle Eocene (Bridger) ; Wyoming.
SOBICIDJtl Gray.
AmbUck-ChriBtie-Linde 1912 A, 601.
1912 B, 20 ("Horicidftn").
Am«Khino, F. 1902 B, 11.
1902 D, 423 ("aoricideV1).
Arldt, T. 1907 D, 682,
440
FOSSIL VERTEBRATA OF NORTH AMERICA
Arldt, T. 1912 A, 704.
Beddard, F. E. 1902 A, 518.
Brandt and Woldrich 1887 A, 19 (Soncma).
Carter, J. T. 1922 A, 603 (Soricinse).
Carus, V. 1875 A, 90 (Soricidea).
Chandler, A. C. 1914 B, 134.
Coues, E. 1877 C, 631, 634.
Cuvier, F, 1808 A, 40 ("musaraignes").
1825 A, 58 ("musaraignes").
Deperet, C. 1906 A, 620 ("soricides").
1906 B, 1122 ("soricideV1).
Dobson, G. E. 1883 A, 2.
1891 A, 349.
Elliot, D. G. 1901 A, 366.
Gegenbaur, C. 1865 C, 552.
Gervais, P. 1859 A, 54 ("soricides").
Giebel, C. G. 1883 A ("spitzmause").
Gill, T. 1886 B, 146.
Gray, J. E. 1837 B, 123 (Sonces).
Gregory, W. K. 1910 A, 263, 265.
Hinton, M. A. C. 1911 A, 529 (Soricinie).
Hoernes, R. 1886 A, 701.
Howes and Harrison 1893 A, 790.
Leche, W. 1887 A.
1900 A, 1009, 1016.
1905 A, 578.
1907 A, 50, 120, 146.
Leunis and Ludwig 1883 A, 208 (Soricidea).
Lobley, J. L. 1908 A, 200, 204.
Mansion, A. 1904 A, 169 ("soricides").
Matthew, W. D. 1905 D, 48.
1909 C, 105, 110.
1910 A, 36.
1915 A, 225, fig. 12.
PROTOSOREX Scott.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 738.
Haug, E. 1911 A, 1528.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 110.
Palmer, T. S. 1904 A, 585, 873.
Winge, H. 1917 A, 136.
1923 A, 160, 182.
Zittel and Schloss'er 1911 A, 368.
1923 A, 446.
Matthew, W. D. 1915 K, 449, fig. 17 ("shrews"),
1921 D, 214.
1928 B, 975 ("shrews").
Meckel, J. F. 1825 A ("spitzmause").
Miller, G. S. 1912 A, 28.
1912 B, 12.
1924 C, 17.
Osborn, H. F. 1909 D, 52.
Owen, R. 1845 B, 416.
1868 A, 909.
Palacky, J. 1903 C, 343 ("sonciden").
Palmer, T. S. 1904 A, 770, 872,
Pictet, F. J. 1853 A, 173 ("soriciens").
Rehs, J. 1914 A, 103.
Reynolds, S. H. 1897 A, 499.
Schlosser, M. 1887 B, 89, 91, 121.
Schwarz, E. 1924 A, 420 ("shrews").
Seton, E. T. 1909 A, 1091.
Taschenberg, O. 1899 A, 4681.
Terra, P. 1911 A, 267 ("soriciden").
Van den Broeck, A, J. P. 1912 A, 784.
Vicq-d'Azyr, F. 1792 A, cii (Soricii).
1819 A, 33 (Soricii).
Wallace, "A. R. 1876 A, i, 118; li, 191.
1894 A, 435.
Weber, M. 1904 A, 377, 379 (Soricinas).
Weber and Abel 1928 A, 115, 120, 127.
Weber and Burlet 1927 A.
Winge, H. 1917 A, 130, 186.
1923 A, 125, 155, 164, 183, 203 (Soricidffi,
Plesiosoricini, Soricim).
Woodward, A. S. 1898 B, 403.
Zittel and Schlosser 1911 A, 368.
1923 A, 446.
Type P. crassus Scott.
Protosorex crassus Scott.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 738.
Cook, H. J. 1912 D, 36.
Matthew, W. D. 1901 B, 376.
1909 C, 105.
O'Hara, C. C. 1910 A, 85, 125,
1920 A, 151.
Palacky, J. 1903 C, 343.
Middle Oligocene (Brule); South Dakota
and Nebraska.
MICROSOREX Baird. Type Sorex hoyi Baird.
Baird, 8. F. 1877, in Coues, E. 1877 C, 843,
646.
Brown, B. 1908 A, 173.
Elliot, D. G. 1901 A, 377.
Merriam, C. H. 1895 C, 89 (Subgenus of
Sorex).
Miller, G. S. 1895 A, 42.
1912 B, 22.
Osborn, H. F. 1909 D, 90.
Palmer, T. S. 1904 A, 423, 872.
Trouessart, K L. 1904 A, 135.
Microsorex minutus Brown, B.
Brown, B. 1908 A, 173, pi. xiv.
Hay, O. P. 1914 A, 32.
1924 D, 252.
Pleistocene (Middle); Arkansas.
SOREX Linnaeus. Type S. araneus Linnaeus.
Linncsus, C. 1758 A, 53.
Arnback-Chriatie-Linde, A. 1907 A, 464.
1912 A,, 602, pi. xviii, fig. 1; pi. xix; text-
figs. 1-6.
1912 B, 201.
Allen, J. A. 1892 A.
1903 A.
Anthony, R. 1913 A, 261.
Beddard, F. E. 1902 A, 518.
Bluntschli, H. 1912 B, 390.
Brandt and Woldrich 1887 A,
Bronn, H. G. 1848 B, 1157.
1849 A, 724.
Broom, R. 1909 C, 135.
CATALOGUE
441
Broom, R. 1915 A, 349, 351.
1926 A, 263.
Carus and Engelmami 1861 A, 1806.
Coues, E. 1877 C, 643.
Cuvior, P. 1808 A, 43.
1825 A, 50, pi. xx ("musaraignes").
Cuvier, G. 1805 A, passim.
Dieterich, K. 1841 A, 75.
Dobson, G. E. 1891 A, 349.
Doran, A. H. G. 1878 A, 433, pi. Ixii.
Eggelmg, H. 1904 A, 95.
Elliot, D. G. 1901 A, 366.
Foote, J. S. 1916 A, 92, pi. ix.
Prassetto, P. 1915 A.
Prey, H. 1911 A, 397.
Fuchs, H. 1909 B, 142.
Gaupp, E. 1913 A, 125.
Gegenbaur, C. 1864 C, 191.
1865 C, 553, fig. 5.
Geimts, E. 1903 A.
1904 A.
Gervais, P. 1852 A, 12.
1859 A, 55.
Giebel, C. G. 1S55 A, 17.
1883 A, pis. ix, li, Ixxx.
Gill, T. 1886 B, 148.
Gray, J. E. 1837 B, 123.
Hertz, M. 1925 A, 556.
Hinton, M. A. C. 1911 A, 529, 530.
Hollister, N. 1911 B, 377.
Hommea, J. H. 1924 A, 39.
.Tacobi, A. 1921 A, 202.
I>cboucq, H. 1884 A, 73.
Uchc, W. 1887 A.
1905 A, 578.
1912 A, 83.
Leunis and Ludwig 1883 A, 209.
Luboach, W. 1911 B, 744, 746.
Lull, E, R. 1922 C, 603.
Mansion, A. 1904 A, 169.
Matthew, W, D. 1915 K, 402.
Meckel, J. F. 1825 A.
Merriam, C, H. 1892 A, 62.
1895 C, 57.
Miller, G. 8. 1895 A, 35, 42.
1912 A, 29.
1912 B, 12.
1924 C, 17,
Mivart, St. G. 186# A,
Nehring, A. 1880 A.
Okcn, L, 1823 A, 309,
Osbwn, H. F. 1909 D, 90.
1910 B, 259, 521.
Owen, R. 1845 B, 417, pi, ox, fig. 4; pi. cxi,
fig. 2-
1866 B, 277, fig. «5.
Palacky, J. 1902 B, 142.
1903 0, 343, 346.
Palmer, T, 8, 1904 A, 638, $73.
Pander and Alton 1831 A, 17.
Parker, W. K. 1886 A, 197, pi. xvi, figs. 10-12:
pis, xxix-xxxi.
Pauili, S. 1900 B, 486.
Piotct, F. J. 1853 A, 173, pi. 1, figK, 8, 9,
Retziua, A* 1837 A, 489,
Scharff, R. F. 1895 A, 445.
Rchlower, M, 1899 J, 855,
1905 A, 327,
Scton, E. T. 1909 A, 1091.
Stromer, E. 1924 A, 248.
Tims, H. W. M. 1902 A, 335.
Tornier, G. 1891 A, 119.
Trouessart, E. L. 1904 A, 130.
Vicq-d'Azyr, F. 1819 A, 33.
Wagner, R. 1843 A.
Weber, M. 1904 A, 379.
Weber and Abel 1928 A, 120, 127.
Weber and Burlet 1927 A.
Winge, H. 1917 A, 141.
1923 A, 88, 162, 217, 218.
Woodward, A. S. 1895 F, 736.
Zittel and Schlosser 1911 A, 368.
1923 A, 446, fig. 566.
Zuckeikandl, E. 1908 A, 523.
Sorex frankstounensis Peterson.
Peterson, 0. A. 1926 A, 292, fig. 8.
Pleistocene ; Pennsylvania.
Sorex fumeus G. S. Miller.
MMcr, G. S. 1895 A, 50, pi. v, fig. 5; pi. vi,
fig. 5.
Baird, S. F. 1857 A, 22 (S. forsteri); 24 (S.
richardsoni).
Brown, B. 1908 A, 172 (This species?).
Elliot, D. G. 1901 A, 369.
Hay, O. P. 1914 A, 31,
1924 D, 252.
Hollister, N. 1911 B, 380.
Mernam, C. H. 1895 C, 65, pi. ix, fig. 2.
Miller, G. S, 1912 B, 13, 14.
Soton, E. T. 1909 A, 1106, text-fig. 252 (S.
richardsonii).
Recent; Eastern Canada, southward in Alle-
ghenies to North Carolina and Tennessee:
Pleistocene (Middle) ; Arkansas.
Sorex obscurus 0. H. Merriam.
Merriam, C. H. 1895 C, 72, pi. viii, fig. 1.
Brown, B, 1908 A, 172, pi. xiv,
Elliot, D. G. 1901 A, 371.
Hay, O. P. 1914 A, 31.
1924 D, 252.
Merriam, C. H. 1891, N. A. Fauna, No. 5, 34,
pi. iv, fig. 3 (8. vagrans similia).
Miller, G, 8, 1912 B, 15.
1924 C, 17.
Recent; In mountain regions of British
Columbia to Colorado and California: Pleisto-
cene (Middle); Arkansas.
Sorex personatus I. Geoffrey St. Hilaire.
Geoffrey St. Hilaxre, L 1827, M«m. Mus, Nat.,
Paris, xv, 122.
Dobson, G. B, 1888 A (1890), 1, pi xxiii, fig.
10; pi. xxviii, fig. 1.
1891 A, 349.
Elliot, D. O, 1901 A, 366.
Hay, O. P. 1914 A, 31.
1924 D, 252.
Merriam, C. H. 1895 C, 60, pi. vii, fig. 5;
pi. ix, fig. 7.
Miller, O. S. 1895 A, 53, pi. iv, figs. 1, «, 6,
*7, 8; pL vi, figs. 7, 8.
1924 C, 17.
Peterson, O. A. 1926 A, 292.
442
FOSSIL VEKTEBRATA OP NORTH AMERICA
Seton, E. T. 1909 A, 1091, text-fig. 248, map 57.
Recent; Eastern United States.
Typical form not known fossil.
Sorex personatus f ossidens B. Brown.
Brown, B. 1908 A, 171, pi. xiv.
Hay, O. P. 1914 A, 31.
1924 D, 252.
Hollister, N. 1911 B, 377 (S. personatus).
Pleistocene (Middle) • Arkansas.
CRTPTOTIS Pomel. Type Sorex cinereus Bachman = S. parvus Say.
Pomel, A. 1848, Archiv. Sci. Phys. et Nat.
Geneve, ix, 249.
Merriam, C. H. 1895 B, 16 (Subgenus).
Miller, G. S. 1912 B, 24.
1924 C, 30.
Cryptotis floridana (Merriam).
Merriam, C. H. 1895 B, 19, pi. i, fig. 7 (Blarina).
Elliot, D. G. 1901 A, 385 (Blarina).
Hay, O. P. 1923 A, 382.
Miller, G. S. 1912 B, 25.
1924 C, 31.
Sellards, E. H. 1916 C, 139, 151, 158.
1916 D, 616.
1916 E, 16.
Recent; Peninsular Florida: Pleistocene;
Florida.
BLABINA Gray. Type Sorex talpoides Gapper = 8. brevicaudus Say.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 738.
JLraback-Christie-Linde, A. 1912 B, 282.
Coues, E. 1877 C, 631, 647, 648.
Dobson, G. E. 1891 A, 349.
Elliot, D. G. mi A, 381.
Gill, T. 1886 B, 148.
Heilprin, A. 1887 A, 346.
Lecbe, W. 1912 A, 83.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 90.
Merriam, C. H. 1892 A, 61.
Miller, G. S. 1912 B, 23.
1924 C, 35.
1927 A, 9.
Osborn, H. F. 1909 D, 1, 90.
1910 B, 469, 521.
Seton, E. T. 1909 A, 1116.
Trouessart, E. L. 1904 A, 136.
Weber, M. 1904 A, 679.
Blarina brevicauda (Say).
Say, T. 1823, Long's Exped. Rocky Mts., i, 164
(Sorex).
Baird, S. F. 1857 A, 42, pi. xxx, fig. 5.
Elliot, D. G. 1901 A, 382, fig. 74.
Gidley, J. W. 1913 B, 96 (This species?).
Hay, O. P. 1923 A, 350.
Merriam, C. H. 1895 B, 10, pi. i, figs'. 2-4; pi.
ii, figs. 1-4,.
Miller, G. S. 1912 B, 23.
1924 C, 35.
Peterson, O. A. 1926 A, 293.
Seton, E. T. 1909 A, 1116, text-fig. 253-260.
Recent; western Nebraska and Manitoba to
Atlantic: Pleistocene; Maryland.
Blarina brevicauda ozarkensis B.
Brown.
Brown, B. 1908 A, 170, pi. xv, fig.
Hay, O. P. 1914 A, 31.
Pleistocene (Middle); Arkansas.
Blarina brevicauda peninsulas Merriam,
C. H.
Merriam, C. H. 1895 B, 14 (B. carohnensis
pen.).
Elliot, D. G. 1901 A, 383.
Hay, 0. P. 1923 A, 382.
Sellards, E. H. 1916 C, 151 (B. brev. pen.?);
139, 158 (B. sp.).
1916 E, 16 (B, sp.).
Miller, G. S. 1912 B, 24.
1924 C, 35.
Recent; Florida: Pleistocene; Florida.
Blarina simplicidens Cope.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 738.
1923 A, 312.
Baker, F. O. 1920 A, 208, 214, 397.
Brown, B. 1908 A, 171.
Peterson, O. A. 1926 A, 293.
Rhoads, S. N. 1903 A, 227.
Early Pleistocene (Port Kennedy); Penn-
sylvania.
Blarina sp. indet.
Cope, E. D. 1869 E, 175. Pleistocene (Caves);
Virginia.
Hay, O. P. 1923 A, 322, 353. Pleistocene;
Pennsylvania, Virginia.
Osborn, H. F. 1910 B, 522.
Suborder HYOPSODONTA Osborn.
1
Superf amity HYOPSODONTOID^E, new name.
HYOPSODONTIDJS Lydekker.
Lydekker, R. 1887 in Nicholson and Lydekker
1887 A, 1465.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 788 (Limnotheriid®).
Abel, 0. 1908 C, (36).
1913 B, 710.
Abel, O. 1914 A, 51, 254.
1922 C, 290 ("hyopsodontiden").
1926 B, 396, 411.
Abel and Cook 1925 A, 33, 34.
Ameghino, F. 1906 A, 291.
CATALOGUE
443
Bluntschli, H. 1911 A, 121.
1912 B, 354 ("hyopsodontiden").
Chapman, H. C. 1904 A, 149, 155 (Hyopsodinae).
Gregory, W. K. 1915 A, 420.
1920 A, 246.
1922 A, 118, 280.
Hubrecht, A. A. W. 1908 A, 159 (Hyopsodida).
Loomis, F. B. 1905 A, 416 (Hyopsodidse).
Lydekker, R. 1910 F, 657.
Marsh, O. C. 1872 I, 205 (Limnotheriidse).
Matthew, W. D. 1905 C, 298 (Hyopsodontidse) ;
299 (Hyopsodidgj).
1909 C, 92, 93, 96, 99, 101.
1909 D, 299, 507, 508, 513.
1914 B, 387.
1915 E, 311, 312.
1915 K, 442 (Limnotheriidse).
1921 D, 214.
Nicholson and Lydekker 1889 A, 1465.
Osborn, H. F. 1901 D, 623.
1902 C, 176, 179.
1909 D, 46, 52, 59.
1910 B, 125, 522.
Palmer, T. S. 1904 A, 747, 897.
Pia, J. 1916 A, 129 ("hyopsodontinen").
Schlosser, M. 1887 B, 21, 43, 54 (Hyopsodidse).
1905 A, 327 ("hyopsodiden").
1907 C, 222.
Trouessart, E. L. 1904 A, 41 (Hyopsodinae).
Wallace, A. R. 1876 A, :, 133 (Limnotherida).
Weber, M. 1904 A, 761 (Hyopsodidse) ; 763
( Hy opsodontidse ) .
Weber and Abel 1928 A, 124, 426, 628.
Wortman, J. L. 1903 A, xv, 400 (Hyopsodidte).
Zittel and Schlosser 1911 A, 369.
1923 A, 447, 666, 667, 669.
HYOPSODXJS Leidy. Type H. paulus Leidy.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 790 (Hyopsodus); 789
(Lemuravus).
Abel, 0. 1922 C, 290.
Abel and Cook 1925 A, 33.
Bluntschli, H. 1912 B, 370.
Bolk, L. 1914 A, 132, fig. 40.
Chardin, T. 1922 A, 45, 82.
Cope, E. D. 1880 U, 149.
Delafontaine, M. 1875 A, 171 (Hyopsodus,
Lemuravus) .
Dep6ret, C. 1905 C, 704.
Dollo and Chardin 1924 A, 16.
Gidloy, J. W. 1923 A, 18.
Granger, W. 1909 A, 22.
1914 A, 203.
Gregory, W. K. 1910 A, 380.
1912 C, 194.
1917 D, 632.
1920 A, 175, fig. 131.
1921 A.
Haug, E. 1911 A, 1528.
Heilpnn, A. 1887 A, 348, 403 (Hyopsodus); 403
(Lemuravus).
Hennig, E. 1921 A, 221.
Loomis, F. B. 1905 A, 418, fig. 1.
1905 C, 296.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 Ct 101, 516.
1909 D, 513, 521,
1915 E, 314.
1915 G, 383.
1915 I, 152.
1915 K, 472, 421.
1918 H, 567,
1924 E, 749.
1928 B, 962, 968.
Osborn, H, F. 1901 D, 623 (Hypsodus1),
1902 C, 180, 186.
1902 D, 266, fig. 5.
1905 I, 99.
1905 L, 568.
1907 G, 128, figs. 77-80, 127, 128, 214,
1909 D, 127.
1910 B, 125, 133, 165, 522.
1912 G, 236, fig. 3.
1925 C, 750.
Palmer, T. S. 1904 A, 839, 898 (Hyopsodus);
368, 898 (Lemuravus).
Perrier, E. 1920 A, 373.
Pia, J. 1916 A, 129 (Syn. of Lemuravus).
Schlosser, M. 1902 D, 302.
1902 J, 132, 230.
1903 A, 289.
Stehlm, H. G. 1908 A, 634.
1916 B, 1434, 1484.
Trouessart, E. L. 1904 A, 41.
Troxell, E. L. 1926 A, 423.
Wallace, A. R. 1876 A, I, 133.
Weber, M. 1904 A, 763.
Weber and Abel 1928 A, 629, 674.
Winge, H. 1917 A, 174.
Wortman, J. L. 1903 A, xv, 431.
Zittel and Schlosser 1911 A, 370.
1923 A, 448, 665.
Hyopsodus despiciens Matthew.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 D, 520, text-figs. 103-105.
1915 E, 317.
Zittel and Schlosser 1911 A, 369, fig. 533 (H.
dccipiens).
1923 A, 448, fift. 570 (H, docipionw) .
Middle Eocene (Bridgor); Wyoming.
Hyopsodus lepidus Matt-how.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 D, 521, pi. xlviii, figa 4, 6.
1915 E, 317.
Middle Eocene (Bridger); Wyoming.
Hyopsodus markmani Abel and Cook.
Abd and Cook 1925 A, 34, figs. 1-4,
Abel, 0. 1926 B, 396, 411.
1926 H, (160).
1928 B, 21.
Weber and Abol 1928 A, 628.
Early Eocene; Colorado.
Hyopsodus marshl 0 shorn.
Osbom, ff. F, 1902 C, 175, 187, fig. 13.
Hennig, E. 1922 A, 221, fig. 3.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 98.
1909 D, 519, pi. xlviii, fig, 11.
1915 E, 317.
TrouoaMtrt, E. L. 1904 A, 42.
Middle Eocene (Bridger); Wyoming.
444
FOSSIL VERTEBRATA OF NORTH AMERICA
Hyopsodus mentalis (Cope).
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 793 (Sarcolemur) ; 790
(H. lemoiniauus).
Loomis, F. B. 1905 A, 420, 424, fig. 3 (H
lemoinianus) .
1907 B, 357 (H. lemoinianus).
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 93 (H. lemoinianus)
1915 E, 317, 319, fig. 5 (H. lemoinianus a
syn.).
Osborn, H. F. 1902 C, 174, 175 (To Pelycodus?)
Trouessart, E. L. 1904 A, 40 (Pelycodus); 42
(H. lemoinianus).
Lower Eocene (Wasatch); New Mexico,
Wyoming.
Hyopsodus mentalis lysitensis Matthew,
Matthew, W. D. 1915 E, 320, 326.
Osborn, H. F. 1902 C, 175, 183, figs. 7, 8 (H.
lemoinianus) .
Lower Eocene (Wind River); Wyoming.
Hyopsodus minor Loomis.
Loomis, F. B. 1905 A, 422, 424, fig. 6.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 93.
1915 E, 324 (H. wortmani? minor).
Lower Eocene (Wind River); Wyoming.
Hyopsodus minusculus Leidy.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 790.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 96.
1909 D, 519, pi. xlviii, fig. 8; pi. xlix,
fig. 3.
1915 E, 317.
Osborn, H. F. 1902 C, 173, 186.
Middle Eocene (Bndger); Wyoming.
Hyopsodus mlticulus Cope.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 790.
Loomis, F. B. 1905 A, 419, 420, 424.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 93.
1915 E, 317, 318, fig. 4.
Osborn, H. F. 1902 C, 174, 183, fig. 6.
Reeside, J. B. 1924 A, 46.
Trouessart, E. L. 1904 A, 41.
Lower Eocene (Wasatch); New Mexico:
(Grey Bull); Wyoming.
Hyopsodus paulus Leidy.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 791 (H. paulus, H. vica-
rius); 789 (Lemuravus distans).
Abel, O. 1913 B, 711, fig. 11.
1914 A, 51, fig. 24.
1922 C, 290, fig. 244.
Abel and Cook 1925 A, 33, 35.
Ameghino, F. 1906 A, 291, fig. 74.
Baird, S. F. 1876 A, 336 (Lemuravus distans).
Bluntschli, H. 1912 B, 368, fig. 10.
Cope, E. D. 1872 NN, 2.
Loomis, F. B. 1905 A, 419.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 Cf 96.
1909 D, 517, pi. xlvii, fig. 3; pi. xlviii,
figtf. 2, 3, 5, 7.
1915 E, 317.
Merrill, G. P. 1907 A, 41.
Osborn, H. F. 1902 C, 172, 182, 185, fig. 5
(H. paulus); 173, 187, fig. 12 (H. vicarius);
174, 187 (H. distans).
Seeley, H. G. 1886 A, 416, fig. (H. vicarius).
Stehlin, H. G. 1906 A, 634, fig. 79.
Trouessart, E. L. 1904 A, 42 (H. paulus, H.
distans).
Weber, M. 1904 A, 763, fig. 546.
Weber and Abel 1928 A, 628, fig. 424.
Zittel and Schlosser 1911 A, 369, fig. 532.
1923 A, 44S, fig. 569.
Middle Eocene (Bndger); Wyoming.
Hyopsodus powellianus Cope.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 791.
Loomis, F. B. 1905 A, 421, 424, fig. 4.
1907 B, 357.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 93.
1915 E, 317, 320, figs. 6, 7.
Osborn, H. F. 1902 C, 175, 184, fig. 9.
Sinclair and Granger 1911 A, 108.
Trouessart, E. L. 1904 A, 42.
Lower Eocene (Wasatch); Wyoming.
Hyopsodus powellianus brown! Loomis.
Loomis, F. J5. 1905 A, 422-424, fig. 7 (H.
browni); 425 (H. jacksoni, H. lawsoni).
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 93 (H. jacksoni, H.
browni).
1915 E, 322 (H. jacksoni and H. lawsoni,
syns.).
Lower Eocene (Wind River); Wyoming.
Hyopsodus simplex Loomis.
Z/oomis, F. B. 1905 A, 419, 424, fig. 2.
Abel and Cook 1925 A, 35.
Loomis, F. B. 1907 B, 357.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 93.
1915 E, 316, 317, fig. 3.
Lower Eocene (Wasatch); Wyoming.
Hyopsodus uintensis Osborn.
Osborn, H. F. 1902 C, 175, 176, 188, figs. 3,
14, 15.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 99.
Trouessart, E. L. 1904 A, 42.
Upper Eocene (Uinta); Utah.
Hyopsodus walcottianus Matthew.
Matthew, W. D. 1915 E, 317, 322, figs. 8-10.
Gregory, W. K. 1920 A, 244.
Weber and Abel 1928 A, 629, fig. 425.
Lower Eocene (Wind River); Wyoming.
Hyopsodus wortmani Osborn.
Osborn, H. F. 1902 C, 175, 185, fig. 11.
Loomis, F. B. 1905 A, 421, 424, fig. 5.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 93.
1915 E, 317, 324.
Trouessart, E. L. 1904 A, 42 (H. wortmanm).
Lower Eocene (Wind River); Wyoming,
Hyopsodus sp. indet.
Granger and Simpson 1928 A, 1 (Diaoodexus).
Wasatch (Sand Coulee); Wyoming.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 93, 96. Eocene (Wind
River); New Mexico: (Bndger); Wyoming.
Osborn, H. F. 1909 D, 4fl. Eocene (Upper
Huerfano); Colorado.
Sinclair and Granger 1911 A, 91.
CATALOGUE
445
HAPLOMYLTTS Matthew. Type Microsyops speirianus Cope,
Matthew, W. D. 1915 E, 313.
Gregory, W. K. 1916 A, 244, pi. i, N.
Zittel and Schlosser 1923 A, 569.
Haplomylus speirianus (Cope).
Cope, B. D. 1880 0, 908 (Hyopsodus).
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 791 (Microsyops).
Gregory, W. K. 1922 A, 120, fig. 55.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 93 (Anaptomoiphus).
1915 E, 313, figs. 1, 2.
Osborn, H. F. 1902 C, 174, 210, fig. 37 ("Micro-
syops"; Anaptomorphus?).
Trouessart, E. L. 1904 A, 40 (Anaptomorphus);
291 (Microsyops).
Lower Eocene (Wind River); Wyoming.
Suborder PROCURES Osborn.
Osborn, Jff, F. 1902 C, 203.
Abel, 0. 1914 A, 51.
Hubrocht, A. A. W. 1908 A, 161.
Lydekker, R. 1903 D, 125.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 92.
1909 D, 546, 549.
1912 B, 186.
Osborn, H. F. 1905 I, 101.
1907 G, 13, 144, 145.
1907 H, 613.
1910 B, 522.
Schlosser, M. 1911 A, 71.
Wortman, J. L. 1903 A, xv, 402.
Zittel and Schlosser 1911 A, 370.
1923 A, 448.
Superfamily MIXODECTOID^G, new name.
PLESIADAPIDJE Trouessart.
Trouessart, E. L. 1897 A, 75.
Arldt, T. 1912 A, 704 (Apatemydidas) .
Gidley, J. W. 1923 A, 11.
Gregory, W. K. 1912 C, 194 (Apatemydid*).
1913 A, 117 (Apatcmydidffi).
1921 A, 70, 235.
1922 A, 116, 119, 279.
1927 I, 557, 559 ("plcsiadapids").
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 96, 101 (Apatomydi-
da>).
1909 D, 298, 543 (Apatemydidee).
1914 B, 387 (Apatomydidfc).
1915 F, 477 (Apatemydidfc).
1915 K, 444 (Apatemydidtt).
1916 I, 109 (Apatcmydiclffi).
1918 H, 569.
1921 A, 4.
APATEMYS Marsh.
Hay, 0, P. 1902 A, 725.
Black, D. 1925 A, table.
Chardin, T, 1922 A, 24, 96.
Haug, E. 1911 A, 1528,
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 101.
1909 D, 544.
1917 C, 833.
1921 H, 511.
Osborn, H* F. 1910 B, 522,
Ossenkopp, G. J. 1925 A, 474.
Palmer, T. S. 1904 A, 111, 849,
Stohlin, H. G. 1916 B, 1388.
Wober and Abel 1928 A, 1W.
Zittel and Schlossw 1923 A, 643.
Apatemys "bellulns Harsh.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 725.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 96.
1909 D, 644, pi. lii, figs, 3, 4.
975
Matthew, W. D. 1921 D, 214,
1928 B, 957, 965 (Plesiadapid«e) ;
( Ap atomy id#).
Ossenkopp, G. J. 1925 A, 473, 477.
Osborn, H. F. 1910 B, 522 (Apatemydidio).
Simpson, G. G. 1928 A, 5.
Stehlin, H. G. 1916 B, 1388 (Apatemydte).
Troxell, E. L. 1923 E, 503 (Apatemydidfc).
Trouessart, E. L. 1904 A, 289.
Weber and Abel 1928 A, 125, 739, 740.
Winge, H. 1917 A, 175 (Apatemydiu) ; 176
(Apatomydas).
1923 A, 190 (ApatomyidaO.
Zittel and Schloflser 1911 A, 371.
1923 A, 642.
Schlosser arranges this family in the Txwnu-
riformes.
Type A. "bellus Marsh.
Osscnkopp, G. J. 1925 A, 474. '
Trouessart, E. L, 1904 A, 478.
Troxell, E. L. 1923 E, 504, figs. 3, 4.
Middle Eocene (Bridgor); Wyoming,
Apatemys bellus Marsh,
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 725.
Ohardin, T. 1922 A, 94,
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 96.
1909 D, 545, pi. ii, figs, 1, 2,
Ossenkopp, G. J. 1925 A, 474.
Trouessart, E. L. 1904 A, 478.
Troxell, E. L. 1923 E, 503, figs, lr 2.
Middle Eocene (Bridgor); Wyoming,
Apatemys rodens Troxell.
Troxell, S. L. 1923 B, 504, figH. 5, 6.
Middle Eocene (Bridger); Wyoming.
PRONOTHODECTES Gidloy. Type JP. matthewi Gidloy.
ft /, W. 1923 A, 12.
Ossenkopp, G. J. 1925 A, 476,
Simpson, G. G. 1927 B, 5, 10.
Weber and Abel 1928 A, 740.
Pronothodectes matthewi Gidley*
Gidtev, J. W. 1923 A, 12, pi. iu, fig. 2.
Ossenkopp, G* J. 1925 A, 476.
Paleocoae (Fort Union); Montana.
446
FOSSIL VERTEBRATA OF NORTH AMERICA
PHENACOLEMUR Matthew.
Matthew, W. D. 1915 F, 479.
Black, D. 1925 A, table.
Carter, J. T. 1922 A, 604.
Chardin, T. 1922 A, 82, 95.
Gidley, J. W. 1923 A, 8.
Matthew, W. D. 1917 C, 833, 837.
1918 H, 569.
Ossenkopp, G. J. 1925 A, 474.
Stehlm, H. G. 1918 B, 1388, 1506.
Weber and Abel 1928 A, 740.
Zittei and Schlosser 1923 A, 642.
Type P. pr&cox Matthew.
Phenacolemur citatus Matthew.
Matthew, W. D. 1915 F, 481, fig. 51.
1918 H, 569.
Ossenkopp, G. J. 1925 A, 474.
Lower Eocene (Wasatch) ; Wyoming.
Phenacolemur pr&cox Matthew.
Matthew, W. D. 1915 F, 479, figs. 49, 50.
Ossenkopp, G. J. 1925 A, 474.
Lower Eocene (Wasatch); Wyoming.
LABDDOLEMUR Matthew and Granger. Type L> soricoides Matthew and Granger.
Ossenkopp, G. J. 1925 A, 475.
Reeside, J. B. 1924 A, 47.
Simpson, G. G. 1928 A, 15.
Matthew and Granger 1921 A, 4.
Black, D. 1925 A, table.
Ossenkopp, G. J. 1925 A, 475.
Weber and Abel 1928 A, 740.
Zittel and Schlosser 1923 A, 642.
Labidolemur soricoides Matthew and
Granger.
Matthew and Granger 1921 A, 4.
Paleocene (Tiffany); Colorado.
Labidolemur sp. indet.
Simpson, G. G. 1928 A, 15, fig. 14. Paleocene
(Fort Union); Montana,
TJiNTASOREx Matthew. Type U. parvulus Matthew.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 D, 545.
Black, D. 1925 A, table.
Chardin, T. 1922 A, 96.
Matthew, W. D. 1917 C, 833.
Osbora, H. F. 1910 B, 522.
Ossenkopp, G. J. 1925 A, 474.
Troxell, E. L. 1923 E, 503.
Stehlin, H. G. 1916 B, 1388.
Zittel and Schlosser 1923 A, 643.
Uintasorex parvulus Matthew.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 D, 546, pi. iii, fig. 6.
Ossenkopp, G. J. 1925 A, 474.
Middle Eocene (Bridger); Wyoming.
PLESIADAPIS Gervais. Type P. tricusftidens Gervais.
Gervais, P. 1877, Jour, de Zool., Paris, vi, 76,
figs. 1, 2.
Abel, 0. 1914 A, 256.
1919 A, 875.
Chardin, P. T. 1927 A, 27.
Flower and Lydekker 1891 A, 698, fig. 334.
Jaekel, O. 1911 A, 215.
Nicholson and Lydekker 1889 A, 1467.
Ossenkopp, G. J. 1925 A, 475, 488, fig. 3.
Palmer, T. S. 1904 A, 547, 901.
ISToTHODECTES Matthew.
Matthew, W. D. 1915 F, 482.
Black, D. 1925 A, table.
Carter, J. T. 1922 A, 604.
Chardin, T. 1922 A, 96.
Gidley, J. W. 1917 B, 59.
1923 A, 9, 11, 15, 17.
Granger, W. 1917 A, 827.
Gregory, W. K. 1921 A, 77, pi. xxvii,
1922 A, 116, 513, fig. 54.
Matthew, W. D. 1918 H, 568, 569.
1921 A, 5.
1928 B, 957 (Syn. of Plesiadapis).
Ossenkopp, G. J. 1925 A, 475 (Syn. of Plesia-
dapis).
Simpson, G. G. 1928 A, 7.
Stehlin, H. G. 1916 B, 1388, 1506.
Weber and Abel 1928 A, 740.
Zittel and Schlosser 1923 A, 642, 666.
Weber, M. 1904 A, 508, 511, 762.
Weber and Abel 1928 A, xxi, 740.
Zittel, K A. 1890 A, 700, fig. 579.
Zittel and Schlosser 1911 A, 371.
1923 A, 642.
Plesiadapis sp. indet.
Simpson, G. G. 1928 A, 7 (This genus?).
Paleocene (Fort Union); Montana.
Type N. dubius Matthew.
Nothodectes dubius Matthew.
Matthew, W. D. 1915 F, 482, fig, 52.
1917 C, 831.
Ossenkopp, G. J. 1925 A, 476 (Plesiadapis).
Simpson, G. G. 1927 B, 4.
Lower Eocene (Grey Bull) ; Wyoming,
Nothodectes gidleyi Matthew.
Matthew, W. D. 1917 C, 823.
Chardin, P. T. 1920 A, 1161.
1922 A, 20, 100.
Gidley, J. W. 1924 B, 47 (This species?).
Gregory, W. K. 1921 A, 70.
1922 A, 119, fig. 54.
Matthew, W. D. 1921 H, 509.
Ossenkopp, G. J. 1925 A, 476 (Plesiadapis).
Reeside, JT. B. 1924 A, 47.
CATALOGUE
447
Simpson, G. G. 1927 B, 4, fig. 4 (This spe-
cies?).
Paleocene (Tiffany beds); Colorado.
Nothodectes sp. indet.
Gidley, J. W. 1918 B, 59. Lower Eocene (Was-
atch) ; Colorado.
Reeside, J. B. 1924 A, 46. Lower Eocene
( Wasatch) ; Colorado.
STEHLINIUS Matthew. Type S. uintensis Matthew.
Matthew, W. D. 1921 A, 1.
Black, D. 1925 A, table.
Chardin, T. 1922 A, 94, 96.
Weber and Abel 1928 A, 125.
Zittel and Schlosser 1923 A, 643.
Stehlinius ttintensis Matthew.
Matthew, W. D. 1921 A, 2, figs. 1, 2.
Chardin, T. 1922 A, 94 (S. uintahensis).
Weber and Abel 1928 A, 124, fig. 75.
Upper Eocene (Uinta); Utah.
Zittel and Schlosser 1911 A, 549.
1923 A, 642.
TKOGOLEMUE Matthew. Type T. myodes Matthew.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 D, 546.
Chardin, T. 1922 A, 96.
Matthew, W. D. 1915 F, 478.
1917 C, 833.
Ossenkopp, G. J. 1925 A, 474.
Stehlin, H. G. 1916 B, 1505.
Troxell, E. L. 1923 E, 503.
Trogolemur myodes Matthew.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 D, 546, pi. lii, fig. 5.
Ossenkopp, G. J. 1925 A, 474.
Slehlin, H. G. 1916 B, 1387 <T. myoides).
Middle Eocene (Lower Bridget); Wyoming.
IGNACIXJS Matthew and Granger. Type I. frugivorus Matthew and Granger.
Matthew and Granger 1921 A, 5.
Osaenkopp, G. J. 1925 A, 475.
Weber and Abel 1928 A, 740.
Zittel and Schlosser 1923 A, 642.
This genus is referred with doubt to the
Plesiadapidac.
Ignacius frugivorus Matthew and Gran-
ger.
Matthew and Granger 1921 A, 5.
Oasenkopp, G. J. 1925 A, 475.
Reeside, J. B. 1924 A, 47.
Paleocene (Tiffany); Colorado.
MIXODECTIDJE Cope.
Cope, E. D. 1883 I, 80.
Hay, 0. P. 1002 A, 786.
Abel, 0. 1908 C, (36) (Oldobotidte, Mixodec-
tini).
1913 B, 711.
1914 A, 51, 254.
1919 A, 727.
Arldt, T. 1907 A, 237 ("mixodectiden").
1912 A, 704.
Earfe, C. 1897 Br 310.
Gidley, J. W. 1923 A, 21.
Gregory, W. K, 1910 A, 331, 465.
1912 0, 194.
1913 A, 117.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 92, 03, 95, 101.
1909 D, 298, 546.
1914 B, 387,
1915 A, 215.
1915 F, 487 (Mixodectida, Mixodectina).
1915 K, 444.
1917 C, 837.
Matthew, W. D. 1918 H, 566, 568.
1921 D, 212.
Owborn, H. F. 1901 D, 623.
1902 C, 203.
1902 D, 307.
1905 I, 101.
1910 B, 109, 111, 522.
Ossenkopp, Q. J. 1925 A, 470, 477,
Schlosser, M. 1898 B, 361 (Anaptomorphidas,
Mixodectidffi).
1905 A, 325 ("mixodeetiden").
1907 C, 222 (Oldobotidas, Mixodectin®).
1911 A, 70 ("mixodeotiden"),
Stohlin, H. G. 1916 B, 1320, 1502 ("mixodecti-
den").
Trouossart, E. L. 1904 A, 290.
Wobor, M. 1904 A, 509.
Weber and Abel 1928 A, 124, 295, 718.
Winge, H. 1917 A, 175,
Zittel and Schlosaer 1911 A, 370.
1923 A, 448, 665-667.
MIXODEOTES dope.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 786.
Ameghino, F. 1902 B, 11,
1906 A, 284.
Chardin, T. 1922 A, 95, 96,
Earte, C, 1897 A, 689.
Granger, W. 1017 A, 825.
Haug, E. 1911 A, 1528,
Heilprin, A. 1887 A, 403.
Hubrecht, A. A. W. 1908 A, 161.
Type M. pungens Copo*
Lydekker, R. 1903 0, 125.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 101 (Mixodectea, 01-
bodotea).
1909 D, 546.
1910 B, 702 (Mixodoctes, Olbodotes).
1915 F, 451, 467 (Olbodotes a ayn,).
1018 H, 568.
1021 A, 5.
1024 E, 749.
448
FOSSIL VERTEBRATA OF NORTH AMERICA
Osborn, H. F. 1901 D, 623.
1902 C, 205 (Mixodectes); 203, 204 (Olbo-
dotes, type O. copei Osborn).
1907 G, 89, figs. 43, 104 (Olbodotes); 145
(Mixodectes).
1909 D, 35.
1910 B, 120, 522.
Ossenkopp, G. J. 1925 A, 470.
Palmer, T. S. 1904 A, 428, 851 (Mixodectes);
472, 851 (Olbodotes).
Schlosser, M. 1900 B, 301.
1905 A, 326, 331 (Mixodectes); 331 (Olbo-
dotes).
1908 B, 361.
1910 A, 507 (Olbodotes).
1911 A, 147 (Olbodotes).
Seeley, H. G. 1886 A, 518 (Oligobunis).
Stehlin, H. G. 1916 B, 1503 (Mixodectes);
1319, 1503 (Olbodotes).
Trouessart, E. L. 1904 A, 290.
Weber, M. 1904 A, 508, 511, 762.
Winge, H. 1917 A, 176 (Mixodectes, Olbo-
dotes).
1923 A, 185, 191 (Mixodectes, Olbodotes).
Wortman, J. L. 1903 A, xv, 401, 402 (Mixo-
dectes); 435 (Mixodectes, Olbodotes); xvi,
353 (Mixodectes, Olbodotes); 364 (Mixodec-
tes).
Zittel and Schlosser 1911 A, 370 (Mixodectes,
Olbodotes).
1923 A, 449 (Mixodectes, Olbodotes).
Mixodectes copei (Osborn).
Osborn. H. F. 1902 C, 175, 205, fig. 29 (Olbo-
dotes).
Gardner, J. H. 1910 A, 733, fig. 9 (Olbodotes).
Ossenkopp, G. J. 1925 A, 470.
Schlosser, M. 1911 A, 71 (Olbodotes).
Trouessart, E. L. 1904 A, 290 (Olbotes).
Paleocene (Torre j on); New Mexico.
Mixodectes crassiusculus Cope.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 786.
Gardner, J. H. 1910 A, 730.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 92.
1914 B, 385.
Osborn, H. F. 1902 C, 175, 207, fig. 32.
Ossenkopp, G. J. 1925 A, 470.
Reeside, J. B. 1924 A, 41.
Seeley, H. G. 1886 A, 518 (M. crassivultus,
Oligobunis).
Trouessart, E. L. 1904 A, 290.
Paleocene (Torrejon); New Mexico.
Mixodectes pungens Cope.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 787.
Abel, O. 1913 B, 711, fig. 12.
1914 A, 52, fig. 25.
Gardner, J. H. 1910 A, 730.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 92.
1914 B, 385.
Osborn, H. F. 1902 C, 175, 204, 206, figs. 28,
30, 31.
Ossenkopp, G. J. 1925 A, 470.
Reeside, J. B. 1924 A, 41.
Trouessart, E. L. 1904 A, 290.
Weber, M. 1904 A, 509, fig. 383.
Weber and Abel 1928 A, 295, fig. 184.
Wortman, J. L. 1903 A, xvi, 364.
Paleocene (Torrejon); New Mexico.
Mixodectes sp. indet.
Douglass, E. 1908 D, 19, pi. H, figs. 9/10
Paleocene (Fort Union); Montana.
Gregory, W. K. 1922 A, 117.
INDRODON Cope.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 792.
Ameghino, F. 1906 A, 284.
Beddard, F. E. 1902 A, 552.
Brown, A. E. 1901 A, 123.
Ball, W. H. 1898 A, 347.
Earle, C. 1897 A, 681.
Gregory, W. K. 1922 A, 538.
1927 I, 558.
Loomis, F. B. 1922 A, 62.
Matthew, W. D. 1901 A, 6.
1909 C, 101.
Osborn, H. F. 1902 C, 208,' fig. 34.
1907 G, 159, fig. 131.
1909 D, 35.
1910 B, 522.
Palmer, T. S. 1904 A, 350, 851.
Rosenberg, E. 1895 A, 295.
Schlosser, M. 1898 B, 363.
1900 B, 307.
1911 A, 72. w
Type I. mdlaris Cope.
Scott, W. B. 1913 A, 580.
Stehlm, H. G. 1916 B, 1319, 1503.
Zittel and Schlosser 1911 A, 370.
1923 A, 449.
Indrodon malaris Cope.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 792.
Beddard, F, E. 1902 A, 552.
Gardner, J. H. 1910 A, 730.
Gregory, W. K. 1922 A, 117, fig. 50.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 02.
1909 D, 512.
1914 B, 385.
Osborn, H. F. 1902 C, 170, 208, fig. 33.
Ossenkopp, G. J. 1925 A, 470.
Reeside, J. B. 1924 A, 41.
Rosenberg, E. 1895 A, 294.
Schlosser, M. 1908 B, 363.
Trouessart, E, L. 1904 A, 291.
Paleocene (Torrejon); New Mexico.
Oaborn, H. F. 1892 in Osborn and Wortman,
1892 A, 101.
Abel, 0. 1908 C, (36).
Arldt, T. 1912 A, 704.
Gregory, W. K. 1916 B, 261.
Osborn.
Matthew, W. D. 1906 B, 361 (Mioro»yopid»).
1909 C, 93, 95, 100 (Microsyopid*),
1916 I, 109 (Microsyopida).
1917 C, 837 (Microsyopid»).
1918 H, 566, 568,
CATALOGUE
449
Matthew, W. D. 1921 D, 214 (Microsyopidffl).
Osborn, H. P. 1909 D, 46, 52.
1910 B, 127, 623 (Microsyopidaj) ; 134
("microsyopsids").
Ossenkopp, G. J. 1925 A, 470, 471.
Schlosser, M. 1905 A, 331.
CYNODONTOMYS Cope.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 788.
Ameghino, F. 1902 B, 11.
Chardin, T. 1922 A, 24, 96.
Granger, W. 1914 A, 203.
Gregory, W. K. 1917 D, 630.
Haug, E. 1911 A, 1528.
Hubrecht, A. A. W. 1908 A, 161.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 100.
1915 F, 466, 467, 470.
Osborn, H. F. 1901 D, 623.
1902 C, 205, 208.
1910 B, 127, 134, 522.
Ossenkopp, G. J. 1925 A, 471.
Palmer, T. S. 1904 A, 211, 851.
Schlosser, M. 1905 A, 328, 331.
1911 A, 72.
Stehlin, H. G. 1916 B, 1503.
Weber, M. 1904 A, 509.
Wortman, J. L. 1903 A, xv, 401 ; xvi, 353.
Zittel and Schlosser 1911 A, 370.
1923 A, 449,
Cynodontomys angulatus (Cope).
Hay, 0, P. 1902 A, 744 (Chriacus).
Loomis, F. B. 1906 A, 282 (Pelycodus).
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 93.
1915 F, 473.
Osborn, H. F. 1902 A, 202 (Pelycodus).
Ossenfcopp, G. J. 1925 A, 471 (Syn. of C.
latidens).
Rcesicle, J. B. 1924 A, 46.
Trouessart, E. L. 1904 A, 40 (Anaptomorphus?);
159 (Chriacus).
Lower Eocene CVfa-satch) ; New Mexico.
Schlosser, M. 1907 C, 222 (Microsyopidae).
1911 A, 62 ("microsyopiden").
Stehlin, H. G. 1912 A, 1286 ("microsyopiden").
1916 B, 1502 ("microsyopiden").
Weber and Abel 1928 A, 125, 718 (Microsyop-
id*).
Wortman, J. L. 1903 A, xvi, 347, 352, 364, 368.
Type C. latidens Cope.
Cynodontomys angustidens Matthew.
Matthew, W. D. 1915 F, 477, figs. 41, 47, 48.
Ossenkopp, G. J. 1925 A, 471.
Lower Eocene (Wasatch); Wyoming.
Cynodontomys latidens Cope.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 788.
Loomis, F. B. 1906 A, 283, 285, fig. 7 (Noth-
arctus palmeri); 284, 285, fig. 8 (Notharctus
cingulatus).
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 92 (Notharctus cin-
gulatus, N. palmeri); 93 (Cynodontomys lati-
dens).
1915 F, 442, 473, figs. 41, 44-46 (Notharc-
tus cingulatus, N. palmeri, syns.).
Osborn, H. F. 1902 C, 175, 208, 209, fig. 35
(To Microsyops?).
Ossenkopp, G. J. 1925 A, 471.
Trouessart, E. L. 1904 A, 291 (Microsyops,
Cynodontomys).
Lower Eocene (Wind River and Wasatch);
Wyoming: (San Juan); New Mexico.
Cynodontomys scottianus Cope.
Hay, O. P, 1902 A, 791 (Microsyops).
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 93 (Microsyops).
1915 F, 471, figs. 41-43.
Osborn, H. F. 1902 C, 175, 209, fig. 36 (Mic-
rosyops).
Ossenkopp, G. J. 1925 A, 471.
Trouessart, E. L. 1904 A, 291 (Microayops),
Lower Eocene (Wind River); Wyoming.
Cynodontomys sp. indet.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C,
(Wind River); Wyoming.
Lower Eocene
MICROSYOPS Leidy. Typo M. gracilis Leidy.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 791 (Microsyops); 793
(Btithrodon) ; 794 (Meaacodon, Palseacodon).
Ameghino, F. 1906 A, 422.
Chardin, T. 1922 A, 24,
Delafontaine, M. 1875 A, 171 (Microsyops,
Paleeacodon),
Granger and Gregory 1917 A, 857.
Gregory, W. K. 1921 A, 58.
Hauff, B. 1911 A, 1528.
Heilprin, A. 1887 A, 348, 403 (Microsyops);
348 (Palaacodon).
Hubrecht, A. A. W. 1908 A, 161.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 100.
1909 D, 548.
1915 F, 451, 466, 467, 468.
1918 H, 568,
1921 A, 5.
Ofiborn, H. F, 1898 V, 206.
1901 D, 623 (Microcyops).
Osborn, H. F. 1902 C, 177, 205, 209, figs. 4, 38,
39.
1907 G, 157, fig. 127.
1909 D, 49.
1910 B, 130, 134, 161, 522.
1912 G, 236, fig. 3.
Ossenkopp, G. J. 1925 A, 471, 485, 494,
Palmer, T. S. 1904 A, 134, 851 (Bathrodott),
424, 851 (Microsyops) ; 412, 851 (Meaacodon);
497, 851 (Palreacodon).
Schlosser, M. 1902 J, 132, 230.
1905 A, 326, 328, 331,
1911 A, 72.
Stehlin, H. G. 1916 B, 1503.
Trouossart, E. L. 1904 A, 291.
Wallace, A. R. 1876 A, x, 133 (Microsyops,
Mesacodon).
Weber, M. 1904 A, 509 (Microsyops); 763
(Palaeacodon).
450
FOSSIL VERTEBRATA OF NORTH AMERICA
Wortman, J. L. 1903 A, xv, 401; xvi, 352.
Zittel and Schlosser 1911 A, 370.
1923 A, 449, 569 (Syn. of Haplomylus).
Microsyops annectens (Marsh).
Hay, 0. F. 1902 A, 793 (Bathrodon).
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 95.
Osborn, H. F. 1902 C, 173, 212, 213, fig. 40.
Ossenkopp, G. J. 1925 A, 472.
Schlosser, M. 1905 A, 332.
Wortman, J. L. 1903 A, xvi, 360, fig. 116.
Middle Eocene (Bridger); Wyoming.
Microsyops elegans (Marsh).
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 791 (M. elegans, M.
gracilis) ; 794 (Mesacodon speciosus).
Ameghino, F. 1906 A, 422, fig. 316.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 95.
1909 D, 298.
1915 F, 468, figs. 38-40.
Osborn, H. F. 1902 C, 173, 212 (M. speciosus);
172, 198 (Notharctus) ; 172, 210 (M. gracilis),
Ossenkopp, G. J. 1925 A, 471.
Schlosser, M. 1905 A, 331.
Trouessart, E. L. 1904 A, 41 (Notharctus) ;
291 (M. gracilis, M. speciosus).
Wortman, J. L. 1903 A, xvi, 353-355, figs. 110-
112 (Mesacodon speciosus a syn.).
Zittel and Schlosser 1911 A, 370, fig. J54.
1923 A, 449, fig. 571 (M. gracilis).
Middle Eocene (Bridger); Wyoming.
Microsyops schlosseri Wortman.
Wortman, J. L. 1903 A, xvi, 361, fig. 117.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 95.
Ossenkopp, G. J. 1925 A, 472.
Schlosser, M. 1905 A, 332.
Middle Eocene (Bridger) ; Wyoming.
Microsyops typus (Marsh).
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 793 (Bathrodon).
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 95.
1909 D, 303.
Osborn, H. F. 1902 C, 173, 212.
Ossenkopp, G. J. 1925 A, 472 (M. gracilis).
Schlosser, M. 1905 A, 331 (M. gracilis).
Trouessart, E. L. 1904 A, 291.
Wortman, J. L. 1903 A, xvi, 358, figs. 113, 114
(M. gracilis, not of Leidy).
Zittel and Schlosser 1911 A, 370, fig. 54 (M.
gracilis).
Middle Eocene (Bridger); Wyoming.
Microsyops verus (Leidy).
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 794 (Palteacodon).
Matthew, W. D. 1909 D, 298 (Syn. of M.
elegans).
Osborn, H. F. 1902 C, 172, 210.
Ossenkopp, G. J. 1925 A, 471 (Syn. of M.
elegans).
Trouessart, E. L. 1904 A, 291.
Middle Eocene (Bridger); Wyoming.
Microsyops sp. indet.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 95. Middle Eocene
(Bridger); Wyoming, Colorado.
Sinclair and Granger 1911 A, 91.
Suborder MENOTYPHLA Haeckel.
Haeckel, E. 1866, Gen. Morph.
Broom, R. 1915 A, 347.
Carlsson, A. 1922 A, 231.
Carter, J. T. 1922 A, 601, 603.
Clark and Sonntag 1926 A, 454.
Gill, T. 1886 B, 136, 146 (Dilambdodonta).
Gregory, W. K. 1910 A, 268-285, 465.
1921 A, 70.
1922 A, 116, 152, 279.
Haeckel, E. 1868 A, 484.
Matthew, W. D. 1921 D, 214.
Matthew, W. D. 1928 B, 957, 965, 975.
Matthew and Granger 1925 A, 7.
Osborn, H. F. 1910 B, 522.
Ossenkopp, G. J. 1925 A, 478.
Simpson, G. G. 1928 A, 5.
Todd, T. W. 1922 A, 269.
Weber and Abel 1928 A, 97, 114.
Weber and Burlet 1927 A, xiiz.
Winge, H. 1923 A, 183, 184.
Zittel and Schlosser 1911 A, 365.
1923 A, 444.
APHELISCID^E Matthew.
Matthew, W. D. 1918 H, 592.
The ordinal position of this family is un-
certain.
APHELISCUS Cope. Type D. insidiosus Cope.
Zxttel and Schlosser 1923 A, 639 (Prototomu*;
syn. of Pelycodus),
Apheliscus insidiosus Cope,
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 792.
Lemoine, V. 1885 C, 207.
Matthew, W. D. 1918 H, 592, 596, to. 20-24.
Lower Eocene (Grey BulD; N«w Mexico,
Wyoming.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 792.
Cope, E. D. 1880 U, 149, 153 (Prototomus).
Matthew, W. D. 1905 B, 71 (Prototomus).
1915 D, 71 (Prototomus).
1918 H, 567, 592.
Palmer, T. S. 1904 A, 111, 901 (Apheliscus)
586, 811 (Prototomus).
Trouessart, E. L. 1904 A, 291.
Wallace, A. R. 1876 A, i, 134 (Prototomus),
CATALOGUE
451
ADAPISOEICIDJE Schlosser.
Schlosser, M. 1887 B, 138.
Abel, O. 1914 A, 51, 54.
1919 A, 727.
Flower and Lydekker 1891 A, 634.
Nicholson and Lydekker 1889 A, 1459 (Adipo-
soricidse).
Palmer, T. S. 1904 A, 869.
Simpson, G. G. 1928 A, 5.
Weber, M. 1904 A, 381 (Adapisorex).
Zittel, K. A. 1890 A, 774.
Zittel and Schlosser 1911 A, 369.
1923 A, 447 (Adapisorex).
LEIPSANOLESTES Simpson. Type L. siegfriedti Simpson.
Simpson, O. G. 1928 A, 6.
Leipsanolestes siegfriedti Simpson.
Simpson, G. G. 1928 A, 6, figs. 3, So.
Paleocene (Fort Union) ; Montana.
TUPAIIDJE Mivart.
Mivart, St. G. 1868 A, 145,
Beddard, F, E. 1902 A, 511.
Carlsson, A. 1922 A, 227-270.
Cams, V, 1875 A, 89 (Tupajte).
Clark, W. E. L. 1924 A, 559, figs. 1-6 (Tupaia).
Dobson, G. E. 1883 A, 2 (Tupaioidea).
Doran, A. H. G. 1878 A, 444.
Elliot, D. G. 1921 A, 185 (Tupaia).
Flower and Lydekker 1891 A, 617.
Gill, T. 1872 B, 19 (Tupayidro),
1875 A, 107, 109.
1886 B, 141.
Gregory, W. K. 1910' A, 269,
1912 C, 194,
1913 A, 117.
1913 C, 247.
1922 A, 547.
1926 B, 415.
ENTOMOLESTES Matthew.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 D, 541.
Chardin, T. 1922 A, 18, 48.
Gregory, W. K, 1912 C, 194.
1913 A, 117.
1913 C, 249.
Matthew, W. D. 1915 A, 226.
1915 K, 442.
1918 H, 597.
Osborn, H. F. 1910 B, 522.
Ossenkopp, G. J. 1925 A, 478.
Simpson, G. G, 1928 A, 5.
Weber and Abel 1928 A, 125.
Zittel and Schloseer 1911 A, 368.
1923 A, 447.
Hertz, M. 1925 A, fig. 44 (Tupaia).
Kandern, W. 1910 A (Tupajid*).
Kmgsley, J. 8. 1925 A, 182, fig. 194 (Tupaia).
Matthew, W. D. 1909 D, 507.
Ossenkopp, G. J. 1925 A, 478.
Owen, R. 1868 A, 307 ("tupais").
Palmer', T. S. 1904 A, 875.
Roger, O. 1896 A, 25 (Tupajida).
Schlosser, M. 1887 B, 89, 114 (Tupajidae).
Todd, T. W. 1922 A, 269.
Trouessart, E. L. 1904 A, 121.
Weber, M. 1804 A, 365, 376 (Tupajid»).
Weber and Abel 1928 A, 94, 97, 115, 116, 125.
Woodward, M. F. 1896 A, 558 (Tapaia),
Zittei, K A. 1893 B, 566 (Tupajid*).
Zittel and Schlosser 1911 A, 366 (Tupajidae).
1923 A, 447 (Tupajidss).
Type JE?. granger* Matthew,
Entomolestes granger! Matthew.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 D, 542, pi. 1, fig. 2,
Gregory, W. K. 1910 E, 919.
1911 D, 419.
1912 C, 194.
1913 C, 249.
1922 A, 118, fig. 52.
Ossenkopp, G. J. 1925 A, 478.
Middle Eocene (Bridger) ; Wyoming.
Entomolestes nitens Matthew.
Matthew, W. D. 1918 H, 597, figs. 25, 26.
Ossenkopp, G. J. 1925 A, 479.
Lower Eocene (Wasatch); Wyoming.
PLAGIOMENID^B Matthew.
Matthew, W. D. 1918 H, 599. I
A family of uncertain position. |
PLAGIOMEKB Matthew. Type P. multiowspi* Matthew.
Matthew, W. Z>. 1918 H, 801. Plagiomene multicuspis Matthew.
Matthew, W. D. 1918 H, 60t, figs, 27-32.
Lower Eocene (Wasatch); Wyoming.
COEIPHAOUS Douglass. Type C. rnQntawts Douglass.
Lull, E. S. 1915 D, 326.
Matthew, W. D. 1914 B, 390.
?aleocene (Fort Union); Montana, Wyo-
ming.
*, E. 1908 D, 17,
Zittel and Schlosser 1923 A, 522.
Coriphagus montanus Douglass.
Douglats, E. 1908 D, 17, pi, ii, figs. 3, 4,
452
FOSSIL VERTEBRATA OF NORTH AMERICA
MEGOPTERNA Douglass. Type M. minuta Douglass.
Douglass, K 1908 D, 18.
Megopterna minuta Douglass.
Douglass, E. 1908 D, 18, pi. i, figs. 5, 6.
Lull, R. S. 1915 D, 326.
Matthew, W. D. 1914 B, 390 (Megapterna).
Paleocene (Fort Union); Montana, Wyo-
ming.
Order CHIROPTERA Blumenbach. '
Blumenbach, J. F. 1779, Handbuch Natur-
geschichte, ed. 1, 58, 74.
Hay, 0. P. 1S02 A, 741.
Abel, O. 1908 F, (234) ("chiropteren").
1909 D, (222) ("fledermause").
1910 B, (186).
1912 F, 302, 665.
1913 B, 711.
1914 A, 54.
1919 A, 729.
1920 A, 420.
1921 A, 274 ("fledermause").
Adloff, P. 1910 B, 230.
Arnbeck-Christie-Linde, A. 1909 A, 572.
Agassiz, L. 1844 C, 255 ("cheiropteres").
Allen, H. 1864 A,
Ameghino, F. 1889 A, 1009.
Anderson, R. J. 1912 D, 252 (Cheiroptera).
Anthony, R. 1910 A, 783 ("cheiropteres").
1912 A ("cheiropteres").
Arldt, T. 1907 D, 645.
1912 A, 686.
Bardeleben, K. 1885 B, 85 ("fledermause'').
Bardenfleth, K. S. 1913 A, 71.
Bayer, F. 1897 A, 149.
Beddard, F. E. 1902 A, 521.
Behlen, H. 1906 A, 197 ("fledennSuse").
Bertelli, D. 1909 A, 181 ("chirotteri").
Beyer, H. 1908 A, 78, 81 ("fledermause").
Bizot, 1912 A, 131 ("cheiropteres").
Black, N. 1900 A, 17 (Cheiroptera).
Blainville, H. M. D. 1838 A, 357 ("cheirop-
teres").
Bluntschli, H. 1912 B, 390 ("chiropteren").
BoUc, L. 1921 B, 169 (Cheiroptera).
Bonaparte, C. L, 1832 A, 284 CCheiroptera).
1833 A, 1043 ("cheiropteres").
Bonsdorff, E. J. 1871 A, 318.
Branca, W. 1908 B, 14 ("fledermause").
1915 A, 50.
Brandt and Woldnch 1887 A, 15.
Broom, R. 1897 B, 252.
1902 D, 550.
1911 C, 319.
1914 F, 296.
1915 A, 162.
Cams, V. 1875 A, 77.
Cams and Engelmann 1861 A, 1300, 1687.
Case, E. C. 1899 B, 182.
Chandler, A. C. 1914 B, 134 (Cheiroptera).
Chapman, H. C. 1904 A, 149.
Claus, C. 1895 A, 349 ("fledermause").
Cockerell, Miller and Prinz 1914 A, 349.
Cope, E. D. 1885 BB, 72.
1891 N, 67, 72, 90.
Cuvier, F. 1808 A, 30, 34, pi. iii ("cheiropteres") .
Cuvier, G. 1805 A ("cheiropteres'1).
Dependorf, T. 1907 C, 108 ("chiropteren").
DepSret, C. 1908 A, 306.
Dieterich, K. 1841 A, 73 ("handflUgler").
Dobson, G. E. 1882 A, 200.
Doderleia, L. 1900 B, 55 ("chiropteren").
Doran, A. H. G. 1878 A, 445.
Eggelmg, H. 1904 A, 98 ("chiropteren").
Eimer, G. H. T. 1901 A, 258 ("fledermuuse").
Elliot, D. G. 1901 A, 396.
Fischer, J. B. 1829 A, 80.
Foote, J. S. 1916 A, 75 ("bats").
Frey, H. 1911 A, 398 ("chiropteren").
Gaupp, E. 1906 B, 850.
1912 B, 219 ("chiropteren").
1913 A, 125 ("chiropteren").
Gegenbaur, C. 1864 C, 188 ("chiroptern").
1879 A, 522 ("chiropteren").
1888 A, 396 ("fledermause").
Gervais, P. 1853 B, 37 ("cheiropteres"),
Ghigi, A. 1900 B, 99 ("chirotteri").
Giebel, C. G. 1855 A, 8.
1883 A ("chiropteren").
Gill, T. 1886 B, 159.
Gottlieb, H. 1914 A, 186.
Gray, J. E. 1821 A, 299 (Cheiroptera).
Gregory, W. K. 1920 A, 200, 248.
Haeckel, E. 1868 A, 485.
1873 A, 544.
Hensel, R. 1879 A, 545 ("chiropteren").
Hilzheimer, M. 1913 A, 569.
Hoernes, R. 1886 A, 702.
Hogben, L. T. 1919 A, 76
Humphry, G. M. 1876 A, 668.
Huxley, T. H. 1859 D, 435 (Cheiroptera),
1863 E, 553 (Cheiroptera).
1870 F, 527, 537.
Jaekel, 0. 1911 A, 211 (Chiropteri).
Kampfen, P. N. 1905 A, 454.
Kingsley, J. S. 1925 A, 206, 295.
Koch, C. 1863 A, $61-593.
Kostlin, 0. 1844 A ("cheiroptoren").
Kiikenthal, W. 1913 A, 678.
Lataste, F. 1887 A, 266 ("chiroptercs").
Leboucq, H. 1884 A, 71 ("cheiropteres").
Leche, W. 1887 A.
1893 B, 121.
1900 A, 991, 1016,
1921 A, 35.
LeDamany, P. 1903 A, 273 ("chciroptfrus").
1903 D, 349 ("chauve souria").
1903 E, 365 ("cheiroptera").
1903 G, 321 ("chauve aouria").
1906 A, 66 ("cheiropteres").
Leunis and Ludwig 1883 A, 169.
Lobley, J. L. 1908 A, 194, 200 (Cheiroptera).
Lubosch, W. 1911 B, 744 ("chiroptereu").
1914 A, 425 ("fledermause").
Lull, R. 8. 1906 B, 560.
Major, C. J. F. 1880 A, 40.
1899 B, 62.
Martins, C. 1857 A ("cheiropteres").
CATALOGUE
453
Martins, C. 1872 A, 308 ("cheiropteres").
Matthew, W. D. 1909 D, 537, 542.
1915 A, 227.
1916 A, 480.
1917 B, 569.
1928 B, 957, 966.
Mead, C. S. 1906 A, 480 (Cheiroptera).
Meckel, J. F. 1825 A ("cheiropteren").
Miller, G. S, 1912 A, 134.
1912 B, 29.
1924 C, 37.
Mitchell, P. C. 1905 A, 492.
Mysberg, W. A. 1917 A, 651.
Nopcsa, F. 1907 A, 226.
Oken, L. 1823 A, 315 ("fledermUuse").
Osborn, H. F. 1902 E, 356, fig. 1 (Cheiroptera).
1905 I, 99 (Cheiroptera).
1905 N, 242 (Cheiroptera).
1907 G, 12, 119, 121, 129 (Cheiroptera).
1909 D, 45, 56 (Cheiroptera).
1910 B, 259, 261, 523 (Cheiroptera).
1925 B, 18 (Cheiroptera).
Owen, R. 1857 E.
1858 A, 23 (Cheiroptera).
1868 A, 872.
Palacky, J. 1902 D, 1.
Pander and Alton 1831 A, 1 ("chiropteren").
Parker and Haswcll 1897 A, 518.
Paulli, S. 1900 B, 4S8, 533.
Pettigrew, J. B. 1872 A, 336 ("bats").
Pictet, F. J. 1853 A, 163 ("ch&ropteres").
Plieninger, F. 1906 A, 408 ("chiropteren").
Puccioni, N. 1908 A, 41 (Cheiroptera).
Pycraft, W. P. 1902 B, 315, fig. 2.
Rosalia, E. 1880 A, 519 ("chenroptercs").
Rehs, J. 1914 A, 2, 110.
Rotteror and Vallois 1912 D, 450 ("ch6iropteres").
1912 E, 596 ("ch&ropteres").
Retaiua, A. 1849 A, 614.
Revilliod, P. 1915 A, 223 ("chiropteres").
1916 A, 156 ("chiropteres'").
1917 A.
Reynolds, S. H. 1897 A, 536.
Riimer, F. 1907 A, 69 ("chiropteren").
Schloaser, M. 1910 A, 501 ("ohiropteren").
Schmidt, O. 1886 A, 291 (Cheiroptera).
Sclater, P. L. 1875 A, 207.
Scott, W. B. 1917 A, 127, 144 ("bats").
Seeley, H. G. 1872 A, 277 ("bats").
1878 A, 225 (Cheiroptera).
Spillman, F. 1925 A, 187 ("chiropteren").
Steimnann, G. 1907 A, 470.
1912 B, 718 ("fledermause").
Stromer, E. 1902 B, 554, 560 ("chiropteren").
1912 A, 178, 243.
Taschenberg, O. 1899 A, 4442.
Terra, P. 1911 A, 272.
Thacker, A. G. 1914 A, 283 ("bats").
Thomas, O. 1908 A, 346.
Tuns, H. W. M. 1903 A, 145 (Cheiroptera).
Tome, O. 1913 A, 431 ("chiropteren").
Trouessart, E. L. 1878 A, 1 ("chiropteres").
1904 A, 48.
1906 A, 66 ("chauves souris").
Vallois, H. V. 1921 B, 975 ("ch&ropteres").
Van Bcmmelen, J. F. 1928 A, 283 ("chauves-
s'ouris").
Van Beneden, P. J. 1853 A, 340 ("ch&rop-
teres").
Vicq-d'Azyr, F. 1819 A, 1 (Pteropodii).
Vogt, C. 1879 A, 246 ("chauves souris").
Wiman, C. 1925 B, 16.
Wagner, R. 1843 A, 12.
Wallace, A. R. 1876 A, i, 492; n, 567.
1894 A, 435 ("bats").
Walmsley, T. 1918 A, 328 (Cheiroptera).
Weber, M. 1904 A, 382.
Weber and Abel 1928 A, 129, 147.
Weber and Burlet 1927 A.
Weidenreich, F. 1925 A, 39 ("chiropteren").
Wilckena, 0. 1911 A, 711 ("fledermuuse").
Wilder, B. 1872 B, 315, 316, 320 (Cheiroptera).
Winge, H. 1923 A, 218.
Woodward, H. 1904 B, 163.
Wortman, J. L. 1902 A, xm, 45.
1920 A, 15 (Cheiroptera).
Young, G. W. 1915 A, 259.
Zuatjer, T. 1894 A, 339.
Zittel and Schlosser 1911 A, 373.
1923 A, 451.
Suborder ANIMALIVORA Gill.
Oill, T. 1872 B, 16,
Unless otherwise indicated the authors, as
Quoted, employ the name Microchiroptera,
Abel, 0. 1014 A, 54.
ArUlt, T. 1907 D, 144.
Beddard, F. E. 1902 A, 526.
Bizot, 1912 A, 131 ("microchen-opteres").
Branca, W. 1915 A, 67.
Oopo, E. D. 1891 N, 72, 90 (Animalivora).
Flower, W. II. 1883 D, 410.
Gill, T. 1886 B, 161, 168.
Gregory, W. K. 1910 A, 318, 465 (Animalivora).
Miller, G. S. 1907 A, 15, 78.
1912 A, 134.
1912 B, 29.
Reynolds, S. H. 1897 A, 371.
Trouessart, E. L. 1904 A, 67.
Weber and Abel 1928 A, 135, 149 (table), 151.
Wober and Burlet 1927 A, xiv.
Zittel and Schlosser 1911 A, 374 ("microchirop-
teren").
1923 A, 452.
Superfamily VESPERTILIONOID2E, new form.
Weber and Abel 1928 A, 149 (table), 155 (Ves- | Weber and Burlot 1927 A, xiv (Veaper-
pertilionoidea). | tilionoidca).
Cray, /. n. 1821 A, 299.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 742.
VESPEBTILIONID^B Gray.
AmbUck-Christie-Lmde, A. 1909 A,
Allen, H. 1864 A, 11.
454
FOSSIL VERTEBRATA OF NORTH AMERICA
Anderson, R. J. 1912 E, 907.
Arldt, T. 1907 C, 677.
1907 D, 688.
1912 A, 704.
Beddard, F. E. 1902 A, 528.
Bizot, 1912 A, 132 ("vesperontilionides").
Chandler, A. C. 1914 B, 134.
Cope, E. D. 1880 U, 154.
Cuvier, F. 1808 A, 36 ("vespertilions").
Dobson, G. E. 1882 A, 201.
Doran, A. H. G. 1878 A, 448.
Elliot, D. G. 1901 A, 396.
Gervais, P. 1852 A, 7 ("vespertilions").
1859 A, 13 ("vespertihonides").
Gill, T. 1886 B, 165.
Gray, J. E. 1825 B, 338.
Hasse and Schwarck 1870 A, 89, fig. 24
("fledermause").
Hay, O. P. 1923 A, 312.
Leunis and Ludwig 1883 A, 176 ( Vesper -
tilionina) .
Lobley, J. L. 1908 A, 200, 204.
Miller, G. S. 1907 A, 79, 195, 281.
1912 A, 165.
1924 C, 67.
Palacky, J. 1902 D, 2 ("vespertilioniden").
Palmer, T. S. 1904 A, 776, 806.
Rehs, J. 1914 A, 110.
Revilliod, P. 1916 A, 158.
Seton, E. T. 1909 A, 1147.
Terra, P. 1911 A, 273.
Tome, O. 1913 A, 431 ("vespertilioniden").
Trouessart, E. L. 1878 A, 7.
1904 A, 74.
Wallace, A. R. 1876 A, n, 183.
1894 A, 435.
Weber, M. 1904 A, 400, 403.
Weber and Abel 1928 A, 136, 140, 149 (table),
155.
Winge, H. 1923 A, 236, 256, 273, 274.
Zittel and Schlosser 1923 A, 452.
VESPERTILIONIN^E.
Arnback-Chnstie-Linde, A. 1909 A, 572.
Arldt, T. 1912 A, 748 ( Vespertilionea) .
Lesson, R. P. 1842, Nouv. Tab. Regne Anim.,
Mamm., 21 (Vespertilionese).
Miller, G. S. 1907 A, 197, 281.
1912 A, 165.
Miller, G. S. 1912 B, 54.
1924 C, 67.
Weber, M. 1904 A, 401, 404,
Winge, H. 1923 A, 236, 274 (Vespertihonini) ;
256 (Vespertiliones).
MYOTIS Kaup. Type Vespertilio niyotis Borkh.
Kaup, /. /. 1829, Skizz. Entw.-Gesch. u. naturl.
Syst. europ. Thierw., I, 106.
Allen, H. 1864 A, 46 (Vespertilio ; not of
Lmnffius).
1893 A, 193 (Ve&pertilio).
Dobson, G. E. 1878 A, 284 (Vespertilio, not
of Linnaeus) .
Elliot, D. G. 1901 A, 400.
Gervais, P. 1859 A, 15.
Miller, G. S. 1897 A, 15, 54, 55.
1912 B, 54.
1924 C, 67.
Osborn, H. F. 1909 D, 90,
Palmer, T. S. 1904 A, 442, 807.
Seton, E. T. 1909 A, 1147.
Tome, O. 1913 A, 431 (Vespertilio).
Trouessart, E. L. 1904 A, 90.
Weber and Abel 1928 A, 137, 156, figs. 82-84.
Myotis subulatus Say.
Say, T. 1823, Long's Exped. Rocky Mts., n,
65 (Vespertilio).
Allen, H. 1864 A, 51 (Vespertilio).
Allen, H. 1893 A, 80 (Vespertilio).
Brown, B. 1908 A, 175, pi. xv (Myiotis. This
species?).
Elliot, D. G. 1901 A, 405.
Hay, 0. P. 1914 A, 32 (This species?).
1923 A, 310, 398.
Mercer, H. C. 1897 A, 58, 60 (Vespertilio
gryphus).
Miller, G. S. 1897 A, 75.
1912 B, 58.
1924 C, 72.
Rhoads, S. N. 1903 A, 227.
Seton, E. T. 1909 A, 1163, text-fig. 284, map 64.
Trouessart, E. L, 1904 A, 93,
Recent; North America east of Rocky
Mountains: Pleistocene; Pennsylvania, Ark-
ansas, Tennessee.
Myotis sp. indet
Gidley, J. W. 1913 B, 06. Pleistocene; Mary-
land.
Hay, O. P. 1923 A, 491. Pleistocene; Mary-
land, Pennsylvania.
PIPISTRELI/US Kaup. Type Vespertilio piptetrettus Schroder.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 742.
Amback-Christie-Linde, A. 1909 A, 573 (Pipis-
trellus); 574 (Vespemgo).
Allen, J. A. 1892 A, 209, 215, 216, 226 (Ves-
perugo).
Blainville, H. M. D. 1838 A, 362 (Vespertilio).
Eggeling, H. 1904 A, 98 (Scotopbilus).
Gill, T. 1886 B, 166 (Vespemgo).
Leche, W. 1893 B, 122 (Vcsperugo).
1900 A, 1019 (Vesperugo).
Miller, G. S. 1907 A, 204.
Miller, G. S. 1912 A, 202.
1924 C, 74.
Palacktf, J. 1902 D, 3
Palmer, T. S. 1904 A, 705, 808 (Vesprrugo).
Regalia, E. 1880 A, 520 (Veepcrugo).
Retterer and Valloto 1912 D, 451 (Vesperugo),
1912 E, 597 ("pipistrelle").
Taschenberg, 0. 1899 A, 4703 (Vosperugo).
TSrne, O. 1913 A, 432, figs. 1-5 (Vesperugo).
Trouessart, E, L. 1904 A, 80.
Weber and Abel 1928 A, 148.
CATALOGUE
455
Zuckerkandl, E. 1908 A, 49'9, 512, 536 (Ves-
perugo).
PipistreUus anemopMlus (Cope).
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 742.
EPTESICUS Kafinesque. Type JSf.
Rafincsquc, C. S. 1820, Ann. Nature, 2.
Unless otherwise indicated the authors, as
quoted, employ the generic name Vespertiho.
In many cases it is used in a wide sense;
sometimes perhaps it does not include
Eptesicus.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 742.
Arnback-Christie-Linde, A. 1909 A, 573, 574.
Allen, H. 1864 A, 72 (Eptesicus).
Allen, J. A. 1892 A,
Ameghino, F. 1889 A, 1027.
Arldt, T. 1907 D, 120, 154.
Baker, F. C. 1920 A, 208, 214, 397.
Beddard, F. E. 1902 A, 529.
Bertelh, D. 1909 A, 181.
Blainville, H. M. D. 1838 A, 362.
Bronn, H. G. 1848 B, 1365.
1849 A, 725.
Cuvier, G. 1805 A.
Eggeling, H. 1904 A, 98.
Eimer, G. H. T. 1901 A, 22.
Elliot, D. G. 1901 A, 410.
Fischer, E. 1003 A, 710.
Fischer, J. B. 1829 A, 100 (Vespertilio).
Foote, J. S. 1916 A, 80, pi. viii.
Gervais, P. 1852 A, 8.
Gidley, J, W. 1906 F, 94.
Giebel, C. G. 1855 A, 12.
Gill, T. 1886 B, 166.
1907 A, 492.
Grinndl, H. W. 1918 A, 314.
Heilprin, A. 1887 A, 349, 351, 354.
Lebouca, H. 1884 A, 71.
Leche, W, 1900 A, 1018, fig. 102.
Leunis and Ludwig 1883 A, 179.
Leydig, F. 1859 A, 679, 684.
Lubosch, W. 1911 B, 744, 746,
Meckel, J. F. 1825 A.
Merriam, 0. H. 1892 A, 62.
Miller, G. S. 1907 A, 207, 268 (Eptesicus); 209,
281 (Vespertilio).
1912 A, 224 (Eptofiicufl) ' 238 (Veepertilio).
1912 B, 61 (Eptesicus)*
1924 C, 76.
Nohring, H. 1880 A.
Osborn, H. F. 1009 D, 90.
1910 B, 259, 469, 525.
Matthew, W. D. 1917 B, 569 (Vesperugo).
Palacky, J. 1902 D, 2 (Vesperugo anemofilus).
Seeley, H. G. 1886 A, 465 (Vesperugo),
Wmge, H. 1923 A, 270 (Vesperugo).
Eocene (Wind Biver) ; Wyoming.
melanops Rafinesque = E. fitscus.
Owen, R. 1845 B, 425, pi. cxii, figs. 1-4.
1866 B, 387.
Palmer, T. S. 1904 A, 268, 807 (Eptesicus); 705,
808 (Vespertilio).
Rehs, J. 1914 A, 110.
Taschenberg, O. 1899 A, 702 (Vespertilio).
Tome, O. 1913 A, 432 (Vesperugo).
Trouessart, E. L. 1878 A, 7,
1904 A, 77.
Wagner, R. 1843 A.
Weber, M. 1904 A, 404, 406.
Weber and Abel 1928 A, 133, 156, fig. 81.
Winge, H. 1893 A, 36.
1893 B, 84.
1923 A, 237, 274.
Zittel and Schlosser 1923 A, 452, fig. 574 (Ves-
pertilio).
Eptesicus fuscus (Beauvois).
Bcauvois, 1796, Cat. Peale's Mus., Phila., 14
(Vespertila).
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 742 (Veapertilio).
Allen, H. 1864 A, 72 (E. melanops),
Elliot, D. G. 1901 A, 410 (Vespertilio).
Grinnell, H. W. 1918 A, 314, pi. xvhi, fig. 13;
pi. xxiii, fig. 52; pi. xxiv, fig. 60; text-fig. Q,
Hay, O, P. 1923 A, 398 (Adelonycteris).
Mercer, H. C. 1894 A, 98 ("dusky bat").
1897 A, 59, fig. 17 (Adelonycteris).
Miller, G. S. 1897 A, 96, figs. 25, 26 (Vespertilio).
1912 B, 62,
1924 C, 76.
Rhoads, S. N. 1903 A, 227.
Schlosser, M. 1899 0, 151 (Adelonycteris).
Recent ; larger part of North America ; Pleis-
tocene; Tennessee.
Eptesicus fuscus grandis (B. Brown).
Brown, B. 1908 A, 174, pi. acv (Vespertilio).
Gidley, J. W. 1906 F, 107, pi. iv, fig. 7
(Vespertilio).
1913 B, 96 (Vespertilio grandis).
Hay, O. P. 1914 A, 32.
1923 A, 310.
Seton, E. T, 1909 A, 1177, map 66.
Pleistocene; Arkansas, Maryland.
H. Allen. Type VespertiUo pallidus Le Conte.
Allen, H". 1862, Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci. Phila., 248.
1864 A, 66.
1893 A, 64.
Bobson, G. E. 1878 A, 170.
Elliot, D. 0. 1»01 A, Sflfl.
Gill, T. 1886 B, 166.
Grinnell, H. W. 1918 A, 847.
Merriam, C. H. 1892 A, 61.
Miller, G. S. 1897 A, 42.
1924 C, 84.
Trouessart, B. L, 1004 A, 74.
Winge, R. 1893 A, 37.
Winge, H. 1923 A, 238, 274.
Antrozous pallidus paclflcus Merriam. .
Afcmam, C. H. 1897, Proc. BioL Soc, Wash.,
xi, 180.
Grinnell, H. W. 1918 A, 352 (A. pacificua).
Hay, 0. P. 1927 D, 215.
Miller, G. S. 1912 B, 68.
1924 C, 84.
Miller and Stock 1925 A, 10.
Recent; southwestern United States: Pleis-
tocene (Potter Creek cave) ; California.
456
FOSSIL VERTEBEATA OF NORTH AMERICA
Superf amity PHYLLOSTOM01DM, new form.
Weber and Abel 1928 A, 149 (table), 153 (Phyl-
lostomatoidea).
• Waterhouse, O. R. 1838 (.fide Palmer).
Cuvier, F. 1808 A, 34 ("phyllostomes").
Gill, T. 1886 B, 172.
Leche, W. 1895 A, 75 (Phyllostoma) .
PHYLLOSTOMID^ Waterhouse.
Palmer, T. S. 1904 A, 801 (Phyllostomatidre).
Weber and Abel 1928 A, 134, 140, 149 (table)
153 (Phyllostomatidae).
ZANYCTERIS Matthew. Type Z. paleocenus Matthew.
Matthew, W. D. 1917 B, 569.
1928 B, 957.
Reeside, J. B. 1924 A, 47.
Winge, H, 1923 A, 270.
Zanycteris paleocenus Matthew.
Matthew, W. D. 1917 B, 569.
1917 C, 831.
Reeside, J. B. 1924 A, 47.
Weber and Abel 1928 A, 159 (Palteonycteria).
Eocene or Paleoccne (Ignacio); Colorado.
Order CARNIVORA.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 743 (Fera).
Abel, O. 1901 B, 313 ("raubthiere").
1906 A, 56 ("carnivoren").
1912 D, 599 ("carnivoren").
1912 F, 378, 664.
1913 B, 711.
1914 A, 57.
1919 A, 729.
1920 A, 420.
1921 A, 138 ("carnivoren").
1922 C, 280 ("raubtiere").
Adloff, P. 1903 A, 362 ("carnivoren").
1910 B, 232 ("carnivoren").
Ameghino, F. 1889 A, 1008.
1905 C, 439.
1906 A. 285, 356, 395.
1912 B, 171 ("carnivores").
Anderson, R. J. 1912 D, 252.
Anthony, R. 1905 A, 853 ("carnassiers").
1912 A ("carnassiers").
Arldt, T. 1907 B, 449 ("carnivoren").
1907 D, 643.
Baird, S. F. 1876 A, 305.
Bardeleben, K. 1885 B, 85 ("raubthiere").
1885 C, 151 ("carnivoren").
1889 A, 107 ("carnivoren").
1889 B, 259.
1904 A, 111 ("karnivoren").
Bardenfleth, K. S. 1913 A, 99.
Bateson, W. 1892 A, 104.
Beddard, F. B. 1902 A, 386.
Behlen, H. 1906 A, 198 ("fleisehfresser").
1907 A ("carnivoren").
Bertelli, D. 1909 A, 175.
Beyer, H. 1908 A ("raubtiere").
1909 A, 29 ("raubtiere").
Birula, A. A. 1913 A, 219.
Black, N. 1900 A, 19,
Bluntschli, H. 1913 A, 42 ("carnivore").
Boas, J. B. V. 1909 A, 525 ("raubtiere").
1914 B, 577 ("carnivoren").
Bonaparte, C. L. 1832 A, 285 (Fene) ; 286 (Car-
nivora) .
1833 A, 1043.
Branca, W. 1907 A, 10 ("carnivoren").
Brandt and Woldrich 1887 A, 22,
Broom, R. 1897 B, 252.
Broom, R. 1926 A, 263.
Carruccio, A. 1913 B, 177 (Carnivori).
Carus, V. 1875 A, 118.
Cams and Engelmann 1861 A, 1299, 1687.
Case, E. C. 1899 B, 177.
Caush, D. E. 1904 A, 157,
Chandler, A. C. 1914 B, 134.
Clark and Sonntag 1926 A, 461, 481.
Cleland, J. 1863 B, 300.
Cope, E. D. 1875 Y, 444.
1885 BB, 73.
1891 N, 67, 75, 90.
Cuvier, F. 1807 A, 114 ("carnassiers").
1808 D, 27 ("carnassiers").
1825 A, 77 ("carnivores").
Cuvier, G. 1805 A ("carnivores").
Dana, J. D. 1863 C, 333 ("carnivores").
Dependorf, T, 1907 C, 108 ("carnivoron").
Dollo, L. 1889 G, 675 ("carnivoreH").
Doran, A. H. G. 1878 A, 371, 390.
Eggeling, H. 1904 A, 97 ("carnivoron").
Eimer, G. H. T, 1901 A, 257 ("carnivoren"),
Eisler, P. 1895 A, 54 ("karnivoren").
Ellenberger and Baum 1903 A ("floiachfresBer").
Elliot, D. G. 1901 A, 293,
Erdl, M. 1843 A, 507 ("raubthiere").
Fawcett, E. 1917 A, 326.
Fleischmann, A. 1904 A, 495 ("carnivoren";.
Flower, W. H. 1870 A, 244,
Frasaetto, F. 1903 A, 177.
1915 A, 21, 62 ("carnivori"),
Frey, H, 1911 A, 410 ("carnivoron").
Fuchs, H. 1906 A, 12 ("karnivow*"),
1907 A, 152 ("raubtiere").
1914 A, 31 ("karnivorcn"),
Ganzer, H. 1908 A, 159.
Gaudry, A. 1891 C, 52.
1906 A, 12 ("carnivores'').
Gaupp, E. 1905 D, 1039 ("karnivorcn").
lio6 B, 850.
1910 D, 92 ("carnivoren").
1911 D, 621 ("carnivoren").
1912 B, 219 ("carnivoren").
1913 A, 112.
Gegenbaur, C. 1888 A, 396 ("carnivoron*')-
Gervais, P. 1852 A, 103 ("carnivores").
1853 B, 42 ("carnivore*").
CATALOGUE
457
Gervais, P. 1859 A, 202 ("carnivores").
Ghigi, A. 1900 B, 99 ("carmvori").
Gidley, J. W. 1915 B, 334 ("carnivores").
1923 C, 241 ("carnivores").
Giebel, C. G. 1855 A, 19 (carnivore).
1883 A ("raubtluere").
Gottlieb, H. 1914 A, 188.
Grant, M. 1904 B, 191 ("carnivores").
Gray, J. E. 1821 A. 309 (Carnivore).
Gregory, W. K. 1910 A, 96, 294, 298, 305.
1016 A, 248 ("carnivores").
1917 D, 626.
1920 A, 238.
Gregory and Camp 1918 A.
Haeckel, E. 1868 A, 469, 480 (Carnaria, Garni -
vora).
1873 A, 544 (Carnaria).
Hasse and Schwarck 1870 A, 95.
Hay, (X P. 1912 D, 769.
1914 A, 474 (Feras).
Heilprin, A. 1887 A, 383.
Honsel, R. 1879 A, 530 ("carnivoren").
Hertz, M. 1925 A, 553.
Hilzheimer, M. 1913 A, 565 ("raubtiero").
Hoernes, E. 1886 A, 692.
Hoevor, R. 1911 A, 92 ("carnivoren").
Hogben, L. T. 1919 A, 71, 74.
Howes, G. B, 1893 A, 592.
Hrdlifika, A. 1920 A, 463 ("carnivores").
1921 A, 166.
Huene, F. 1912 F, 522 ("karnivoren").
Huxley, T. II. 1856 A, 46.
1856 B, 191.
1863 E, 554.
1863 F, 529.
1870 F, 528, 531, 537.
1880 E, 459 ("carnivores").
Ihering, H. 1910 A, 113 ("raubtiero").
Jaeger, G, F, 1842 A, 435 ("fleischfresser").
Jaekel, O. 1911 A, 227 (Carmvori).
Kampfen, P. N. 1905 A, 500.
Kixigaley, J, S. 1925 A, 210, 295.
Klein, E. B. 1868 A ("carnivoren").
Kofltlin, 0. 1844 A ("carnivoren").
Ktikenthal, W, 1913 A, 680.
Laloy, L. 1907 A, 587 ("carnivores").
Lankoster, E. R. 1908 A, 324.
Lataste, F. 1887 A, 266 ("carnivores").
Lftvocat, A. 1885 A, 50 ("carnassiers").
Leboucq, H. 1884 A, 72 ("carnassiers").
Loche, W. 1887 A ("carnivoren").
1902 A, 43.
Le Damany, P. 1903 G, 322 ("carnivores").
1906 B, 164 ("carnivores").
Ledouble, A. F. 1903 A, 646 ("canuwsiers").
1906 A, 549, 553, 589 ("carnosaiers"),
Lmmia and Ludwig 1883 A, 181.
Lobley, J. L. 1008 A, 194.
Lonnberg, B. 1916 A, 3.
Loomin, F. B. 1910 C, 293.
Luboach, W. 1907 A, 618 ("carnivoren").
Lull, R. S. 1904 C, 1
1917 B, 295, 308, 322, 338, 560.
1918 C, 136 ("carnivores"),
Lydekker, R. 1884 A, 178.
1896 T), 1-312.
1899 B, 922.
1904 C, 61.
Lydekker, R. 1907 C, 453.
1910 F, 655.
1914 A, 630.
Mackie, S. J. 1863 D, 332.
Magitot, A. 1875 A, 78 ("carnivores").
Major, C. J. F. 1880 A, 38.
1899 A, 508.
1899 B, 62.
Mantell, G. A. 1844 A, 853.
Martms, C. 1857 A, 81 ("carnivores").
Matthew, W. D. 1904 D, 815.
1906 C, 232.
1907 B, 532 ("carnivores").
1909 C, 123.
1909 D, 299, 313-315, 328-330, 551.
1910 G, 159.
1912 A, 156, 159.
1912 B, 182.
1915 A, 217.
1915 D, 4 (For®).
1915 K, 439, 444.
1916 C, 522.
1917 A, 574.
1921 D, 212, 214.
1925 E, 751.
1928 B, 948, 966, 970, 980.
Mead, C, S. 1906 A, 480.
Meckel, J. F. 1825 A ("fleiachfresser").
Meunier, S. 1903 A, 776 ("carnivores").
Miller, G. S, 1912 B, 73.
Mitchell, P. C. 1905 A, 493.
Moodio, R. L. 1922 C, 351.
Mysberg, W. A. 1917 A, 655.
Neuville, H. 1915 A, 6 ("carnivores").
O'Harra, C. C. 1910 A, 76.
1920 A, 77.
Oken, L. 1823 A, 284-300 ("raubthiere").
Osborn, H. F. 1899 J, 415.
1902 E, 356, fig. 1.
1905 H, 207, figs. 2, 6.
1905 I, 99.
1906 C, 840, 842.
1907 G, 12, 131.
1909 D, 123.
1910 B, 609.
1915 D, 284 ("carnivores").
1917 B, 259, 309.
1925 B, 18.
1925 C, 751, 752.
Owon, K. 1845 E, 116 ("carnivores").
1857 E.
1858 A, 31.
1868 A, 870,
Pander and Alton 1822 A, 7 ("raubthiere").
Paramore, R. H. 1910 A, 1463.
Parker and Haawoll 1897 A, 455, 475, 512.
Perna, G. 1906 A, 122 ("raubtiere").
Pictot, F. J. 1853 A, 183 ("carnivores").
Pen), L. 1911 A, 115 ("carnivoren").
Pohle, H. 1920 A, 48 ("raubtiere").
1924 A, 25.
Pucoioni, N. 1908 A, 41 (Carmvori).
Rehs, J. 1914 A, 2, 56.
Retterer, E. 1884 A, 478, 507 ("carnassiers").
Retzius, A. 1849 A, 614 (Fern),
Reynolds, 8, H. 1897 A, 497, 535, fig. 84.
Rutland, J. 1901 A, 21033 (Ferae).
Ryder, J, 1887 B.
458
FOSSIL VERTEBRATA OF NORTH AMERICA
Schlosser, M. 1898 B, 360.
1899 I, 350 ("carnivoren").
1900 C, 134 ("raubthiere").
1902 H, 141.
1902 J, 258 ("carnivoren").
1903 I, 176.
1904 B, 446.
1911 A.
Schmidt, O. 1886 A, 259.
Schwalbe, G. 1904 A, 207, 210 ("carnivoren").
Schwarz, E. 1924 A, 419.
Sclater, P. L. 1875 A, 209.
Scott, W. B. 1896 C, 308.
" 1896 D, 57.
1913 A, 222, 238, 516, 574, 677.
1916 A, 116, 117.
1917 A, 174.
1928 B, 257.
Seeley, H. G. 1876 C, 176.
1878 A, 225.
1886 A, 418.
Serres, M. 1852 A, 145 ("carnassiers").
1852 B, 198 ("carnassiers").
Smith, G. E. 1907 A, 163 ("carnivores").
Spurrell, H. G. P. 1906 A, 123.
Stehlin, H. G. 1916 B, 1537 ("carnivoren").
Stemmann, G. 1907 A, 470.
1909 A ("raubtiere").
1912 A, 46 ("carnivoren").
1912 B, 718 ("raubtiere").
Strecker, C. 1887 A, 316 ("raubthiere").
Stromer, E. 1902 A.
1902 B, 561 ("carnivoren").
1908 B, 157.
1912 A, 179, 243.
Taschenberg, O. 1899 A, 4440.
Terra, P. 1911 A, 277.
Thacker, A. G. 1922 A, 600, 603.
Thomas, 0. 1887 A, 311.
Tims, H. W. M. 1902 A, 321.
1905 B, 1785.
Tomes, C. S. 1906 A, 46, 50.
Tornier, G. 1891 A, 143.
Tredgold, A. F. 1897 A, 295.
Trouessart, E. L. 1904 A, 158.
Turner, H. N. 1847 A, 110.
Underbill, B. M. 1910 A, 76.
Vallois, H. V. 1921 B, 975 ("carnivores").
Van Bemmelen, J. F. 1918 A, 575 ("carni-
vores").
Van den Broeck, A. J. P. 1912 A, 782.
Vicq-d'Azyr, F. 1819 A, 75 (Carnivori).
Wagner, R. 1843 A, 12.
Wallace, A. R. 1876 A, 491; n, 565.
1894 A, 435.
Wallisch, W. 1906 A, 307, 308.
1922 A, 540 ("raubtiere").
Walmsley, T. 1918 A, 327.
Weber, M. 1886 A, 240.
1904 A, 515.
Weber and Abel 1928 A, 299, 316.
Weber and Burlet 1927 A.
Wiegman, F. R. 1838 B, 257 (Ferae).
Wilder, B. G. 1872 B, 319.
1874 A, 302.
Williston, S. W. 1912 E, 261.
Winge, H. 1896 A, 123, 126.
1924 A, 173.
Woodward, A. S. 1898 D, 330.
1910 B, 470.
1923 C, 21.
Woodward, H. 1904 B, 163.
Worthmann, F. 1922 A, 307 ("raubtiere").
Wortman, J. L. 1901 B, xi, 333.
1902 A, xm, 45, 127.
1903 A, 430.
1906 A, 90.
1920 A, 17.
1921 A, 181.
Wyman, J. 1867 B, 274.
Zaaijer, T. 1894 A, 339.
Zietzschmann, O. 1917 A, 434 ("carnivoren").
Zittel, K. A. 1897 A, 133 ("raubthiere").
Zittel and Schlosser 1911 A, 374.
1923 A, 453, 482.
Suborder CREODONTA Cope.
Cope, E. D. 1875 Y, 446.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 743.
Abel, 0. 1905 A, 21.
1905 C, 375 ("creodontier;').
1905 E, 84 ("creodontier").
1907 E, (249) ("creodontier").
1912 B, 599.
1913 B, 712, 713.
1913 C, 200, 221 (Creodontia).
1914 A, 60.
Ameghino, F. 1889 B, 280.
1893 B, 440, 446 (Creodontia).
1901 A, 351 ("creodontes").
1902 B, 12 ("creodontes").
1905 A, 8.
1905 C, 351, 439.
1906 A, 356, 391.
1906 E, 237.
Andrews, C. W. 1906 A, xxii.
1908 C ("creodonts").
Arldt, T. 1907 D, 648 (Creodontia).
1912 A, 686.
Baird, S. F. 1876 A, 305 (Bunotheriid*).
Bardenfleth, K. S. 1913 A, 84.
Beddard, F. E. 1902 A, 455.
Behlen, H. 1907 A.
Boas, J. E. V. 1914 B, 577, 579, 582 ("creo-
donten").
Branca, W. 1907 A, 9.
Carlson, A. 1921 A, 71.
Case, E. C. 1899 B, 178.
Chardin, T. 1922 A, 30 ("creodontes").
Clark and Sonntag 1926 A.
Cope, E. D. 1885 BB, 72.
1885 EE, 610.
1891 N, 72, 75.
Deperet, C. 1904 B, 43 ("creodontes").
1905 C, 703 ("creodontes").
1907 B ("creodontes").
1912 A, 706 ("creodontes").
Dietrich, W. O. 1913 A, 49 ("creodontier").
Drevermann, F. 1913 C, 199.
Fraas, E. 1904 A, 14, 24 ("creodontier").
1905 A. Ixiii ("creodontwr").
CATALOGUE
459
Fraas, E. 1905 B, 386 ("creodontier").
Gadow, H. 1913 A, 127.
Gawnlenko, A. 1924 A, 222 (Creodontia').
Gregory, W. K. 1910 A, 516.
1912 F, 290 ("creodonts").
1920 A, 145, 238.
1921 A, 68 ("creodonts").
Gregory and Simpson 1920 A, 3 ("creodonts").
Heilprin, A. 1887 A, 393.
Eilzheiroer, M. 1913 A, 565.
Hoernes, R. 1912 A, 661.
Hogben, L. T. 1919 A, 74.
Huene, F. 1927 D, 146 ("creodontier").
Kampfen, P. N. 1905 A, 500.
Keuchenius, P. E. 1913 A, 448.
Kmgslcy, J. S. 1925 A, 211.
Koken, E. 1893 B, 486.
Leche, W. 1902 A, 43.
1907 A, 41.
1915 A, 346.
Lemoine, V. 1889 A, 280.
Lonnberg, E, 1910 B, 238.
1911 A, 59.
Lydekker, R. 1899 B, 927 (Creodontia).
1902 B, 373 ("creodonts").
1903 D, 101 (Creodontia).
1904 C, 62 ("creodonts").
1907 0, 451 ("creodonts").
1907 D, 498 ("creodonts").
1910 F, 655 ("creodonts").
Major, O. J. F. 1899 B, 68.
Martin, R. 1906 A, 405.
Matthew, W. D. 1901 A (with groups Creodonta
primitiva, C, adaptiva, and C, madaptiva).
1904 D, 815.
1905 B, 69.
1905 D, 24.
1906 C, 216.
1907 B, 533, 534.
1909 C, 123.
1909 D, 315, 318, 320, 327, 328, 330-332, 335,
414, 501.
1910 G, 152 ("creodonts").
1912 B, 184.
1915 A, 217.
1915 D, 4.
1915 K, 445.
1928 B, 948, 970, 983.
O'fearra, C. C. 1910 A, 77,
1920 A> 78.
Osborn, H. F. 1889 J, 415.
1898 17, 686.
1902 E, 356, fig, 1.
1905 H, 218, fig. 2.
1905 I, 91.
1905 N, 242.
1906 C, 842.
1907 G, 12, 132-139.
1909 D, 123.
Osborn, H. F. 1910 B, 611.
1925 B, 18.
Peterson, 0. A. 1912 B, 164 (Creodontia).
Pohle, H. 1924 A, 25.
Pompeckj, J. F. 1922 A, 81 ("creodontier").
Reynolds, S. H. 1897 A, 368, 439, 479, 512, 520.
Scharff, R. F. 1911 A, 373.
Schlosser, M. 1897 B, 20 ("creodonten").
1898 B, 360, 361, 364.
1898 J, 520,
1899 I, 353.
1900 B, 302.
1902 I, 738.
1902 J, 233, 257.
1903 I, 31 ("creodonten").
1904 B, 447.
1904 C, 96 ("creodonten").
1905 A, 329.
1910 A, 501.
1911 A.
1921 A, 107 (Creodontia).
Schmidt, O. 1888 A, 282.
Schwarz, E. 1912 B, 4 ("creodonten").
1924 A, 419, 421.
Scott, W. B. 1896 C, 308.
1913 A, 679.
Seeley, H. G. 1886 A, 417.
Shufeldt, R. W. 1889 D, 24.
Simpson, G. G. 1928 J, 8 ("creodonts").
Sinclair, W. J. 1906 B, 335-337.
Steinmann, G. 1907 A, 470 (Creodontia).
1908 A, 233 ("creodonten").
1912 B, 719, 727 (Creodontia).
Stromer, E. 1902 B, 239, 554, 560 ("creodonten").
1903 B, 39.
1903 D, 99.
1906 A, 213 (Creodontia).
1908 B, 157, 168.
1912 A, 182 (Creodontia).
1916 A, 407.
Thacker, A. G. 1922 A, 600, 603.
Tomes, C, S. 1906 A, 45, 52 ("creodonts").
Trouessart, E. L. 1904 A, 158.
Underbill, B. M. 1910 A, 84.
Weber, M. 1904 A, 538.
Weber and Abel 1928 A, 89, 90, 300, 311, 335,
336, 339.
Winge, H. 1896 A, 126 (Carnivora primitiva).
1924 A, 176, 178 (Carnivora primitiva).
Woodward, A. S, 1897 C, 380.
1898 D, 330, 336.
1923 C, 24.
Wortman, J. L. 1901 B, xi, 334, 337, 338; aax,
281.
Zittel, K. A. 1895 A, 310 (Creodontia).
1897 A, 133.
Zittel and Schlosser 1911 A, 375 (Creodontia).
1923 A, 454, 482, 666, 667 (Creodontia).
Superfavntty A%CTQGYON01I>££, new name.
Chardin, T. 1922 A, 87 (Procreodi).
Gregory, W. K. 1920 A, 238 (Procreodi).
Matthew, W, D. 1915 D, 5 (Procreodi).
Weber and Abel 1928 A, 337 (Procreodi).
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 744.
Abel, 0. 1919 A, 733.
OXYOL^BNIBJE Scott,
I Arldt, T. 1907 D, 246, 262.
1912 A, 702.
460
FOSSIL VERTEBRATA OF NORTH AMERICA
Beddard, F. E. 1902 A, 552 (Chriacidae).
Behlen, H. 1907 A ("oxyclaeniden").
Chardin, T. 1922 A, 30, 88 ("oxyclenides").
1927 A, 18 ("oxyclenides").
Deperet, C. 1908 A, 111.
1912 A, 706.
Gregory, W. K. 1920 A, 238.
1922 A, 105.
Gregory and Simpson 1920 A, 1.
Leche, W. 1915 A, 356.
Matthew, W. D. 1901 A, 5, 7, 19, 21.
1905 D, 28.
1909 C, 91, 101.
1909 D, 327, 338.
1912 B, 184.
1914 B, 387.
1915 D, 5.
1915 K, 445.
Matthew, W. D. 1918 H, 567.
1921 D, 212, 214.
1928 B, 971.
Osborn, H. F. 1909 D, 33, 34, 35.
1910 B, 111, 526.
Schlosser, M. 1898 B, 361.
1900 B, 302.
1901 K, 467 (Chriacidffi).
1902 D, 301 (Chriacidffl).
1904 B, 152.
1921 A, 108, 135 ("oxycteniden").
Scott, W. B. 1913 A, 554, 561, 562, 574.
Trouessart, E. L. 1904 A, 158.
Weber and Abel 1928 A, 90, 336, 337.
Wortman, J. L. 1901 B, xii, 283, 285.
1902 A, xin, 434.
Zittel and Schlosser 1911 A, 376.
1923 A, 455, 482, 665.
OXYOLJENTJS Cope.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 744.
Ameghino, F. 1901 A, 351.
1906 A, 283.
Chardin, T. 1922 A, 48.
Gaudry, A. 1901 B, 524.
Haug, E. 1911 A, 1527.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 101.
1909 D, 327.
1918 H, 586.
1928 B, 954.
Palmer, T. S. 1904 A, 491, 811.
Schlosser, M. 1900 B, 302.
Scott, W. B. 1913 A, 522.
Trouessart, E. L. 1904 A, 158.
Wortman, J. L. 1901 B, xii, 285.
Zittel and Schlosser 1911 A, 376.
1923 A, 455.
Type Mioclcenus cuspidatus Cope.
Oxyclaenus cuspidatus Cope.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 744.
Gardner, J. H. 1910 A, 729.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 91.
1914 B, 384.
Reeside, J. B. 1924 A, 38.
Trouessart, E. L. 1904 A, 158.
Paleocene (Puerco); New Mexico.
Oxyclaenus simplex Cope.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 744.
Chardin, T. 1922 A, 88.
Gardner, J. H. 1910 A, 729.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 91.
1914 B, 384.
Reeside, J. B. 1924 A, 38.
Schlosser, M. 1900 B, 302 (Chriacus).
1908 B, 364 (Protochriacus).
Trouessart, E. L. 1904 A, 158.
Paleocene (Puerco); New Mexico.
LOXOLOPHUS Cope. Type L. adapinus Cope = Chriacus Jiyattianus Cope.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 745.
Ameghino, F. 1901 A, 351 (Protochriacus).
1906 A, 283 (Protochriacus).
Beddard, F. E. 1902 A, 553 (Protochriacus).
Haug, E. 1911 A, 1527.
Leche, W. 1915 A, 356 (Protochriacus).
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 91 (Loxolophus) ; 101
(Protochriacus).
1924 E, 749.
Palmer, T. S. 1904 A, 386, 811 (Loxolophus);
581, 811 (Protochriacus).
Schlosser, M. 1898 B, 361 (Loxolophus); 361,
364 (Protochriacus).
Trouessart, E. L. 1904 A, 159 (Protochriacus).
Wortman, J. L. 1901 B, 301, 285 (Protochriacus).
Zittel and Schlosser 1923 A, 455 (Syn. of
Protochriacus).
Loxolophus attenuatus (Osborn and
Earle).
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 745.
Gardner, J. H. 1910 A, 729.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 91.
1914 B, 384.
Reeside, J. B. 1924 A, 38.
Schlosser, M. 1908 B, 364 (Protochriacus).
Trouessart, E. L. 1904 A, 159 (Protochriacus).
Paleocene (Puerco); New Mexico.
Loxolophus hyattianus (Cope).
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 745.
Douglass, E. 1908 D, 20 (Protochriacus, This
species?).
Gardner, J. H. 1910 A, 729.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 91.
1914 B, 384.
Reeside, J. B. 1924 A, 38.
Schlosser, M. 1900 B, 302 (Protochriacus).
Trouessart, E. L. 1904 A, 159 (Protochriacus),
Paleocene (Puerco); New Mexico.
Loxolophus priscus (Cope).
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 745.
Gardner, J. H. 1910 A, 729.
Matthew, W. D. 1900 B, 302 (Protochriaoua).
1909 C, 91.
1914 B, 384.
Reeside, J. B. 1924 A, 38.
CATALOGUE
461
Schlosser, M. 190$ B, 364 (Protochnacus).
Trouessart, E. L. 1904 A, 159 (Protochnacus).
Paleocene (Puerco); New Mexico.
Loxolophus sp. indet.
Lull, R. S. 1915 D, 326 (Protochriacus sp.).
Paleocene (Fort Union) ; Montana.
CARCINODON Seott. Type Mioclaniis fillwlianus Cope.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 762.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 101.
Palmer, T. S. 1904 A, 159, 812.
Schlosser, M. 1900 B, 303.
Zittel and Schlosser 1923 A, 455.
Carcinodon filholianus (Cope).
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 762.
Gardner, J. H. 1910 A, 729.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 91.
1914 B, 384.
Osbora, H. F. 1902 C, 171.
Reeside, J. B. 1924 A, 38.
Trouessart, B. L. 1904 A, 43.
Paleocene (Puerco); New Mexico.
PARADOXODON Seott. Type Cliriacus rutimeyeraniLS Cope.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 762.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 101.
Paradoxodon riitimeyeranus (Cope).
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 762.
Gardner, J. H. 1910 A, 729.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 91.
1914 B, 384.
Reeside, J. B. 1924 A, 38.
Paleocene (Puerco); New Mexico.
CHEIACUS Cope. Type Pclycodus pelvidens Cope.
Gregory, W. K. 1920 A, 238.
Lower Eocene (Wasatch); New Mexico.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 744.
Ameghino, F. 1901 A, 351.
1906 A, 283.
Beddard, F. E. 1902 A, 552.
Chardin, T. 1922 A, 48, 100.
Dall» W. H. 1898 A, 347.
Dep6rot, C. 1908 A, 111.
1912 A, 706.
Granger, W. 1917 A, 829.
Haug, E. 1911 A, 1528,
Lecho, W. 1915 A, 356.
Matthew, W. D, 1901 A, 5, 6.
1909 C, 101.
1909 D, 327.
1915 D, 4, 5.
1915 K, 420 (Pelycodus).
1918 H, 586.
1924 E, 749.
1928 B, 954.
Ofiborn, H. F. 1907 G, 132, figs. 84, 200.
1910 B, 111, 526.
Palmer, T. S. 1904 A, 187, 810.
Schlosser, M. 1898 B, 361, 364.
1900 B, 302.
1901 K, 468.
1902 D, 301.
Wortman, J. L. 1901 B, xn, 285.
Zittel and Schlosser 1923 A, 455.
Chriacus baldwinl Cope.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 745.
Gardner, J. H. 1910 A, 729,
Matthew, W. D. 1909 O, 91.
1914 B, 384.
Reeside, J. B. 1924 A, 41.
Schloeser, M. 1900 B, 302.
Trouc3sart, E. L. 1904 A, 159.
Paleocene (Torrcjon); Now Mexico.
Chriacus gallinae Matthew.
Matthew, W. D. 1915 D, 6, figs. 1, 2.
Chriacus pelvidens Cope.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 745.
Gardner, J. H, 1910 A, 729, fig. 9.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 91.
1914 B, 384.
Reeside, J. B. 1924 A, 41.
Schlosser, M. 1900 B, 302.
Trouessart, E. L. 1904 A, 159.
Paleocene (Torrcjon); New Mexico.
Chriacus schlosserianus Cope.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 745.
Gardner, J. H. 1910 A, 729.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 91.
1914 B, 384.
Reeside, J. B. 1924 A, 41.
Schlosser, M. 1900 B, 302.
Trouessart, E. L. 1904 A, 158 (EpichriacuH).
Paleocene (Torrejon); New Mexico.
Chriacus stenops Cope.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 745.
Paleocene (Torrejon); New Mexico.
Chriacus truncatus Cope.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 745.
Gardner, J. H. 1910 A, 729.
Matthew, W. D, 1909 C, 91,
1914 B, 384.
Roesido, J. B. 1924 A, 41.
Trouessart, E. L. 1904 A, 158.
Paloooeno (Torrejon); New Mexico.
Chriacus sp. indet.
Douglass, E. 1908 D, 20 (This genus?).
Granger and Simpson 1928 A, 1 (Pelyoodus).
Wasatch (Sand Coulee); Wyoming: Paleo-
cene (Fort Union) ; Montana.
462
FOSSIL VERTEBRATA OF NORTH AMERICA
TRICENTES Cope. Type T. crassicollidens Cope.
Tricentes crassicollidens Cope.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 746.
Ameghino, F. 1901 A, 351.
1906 A, 283,
Granger, W. 1917 A.
Gregory, W. K. 1916 A, 244, pis. i, j.
1922 A, 159, pi. v.
Haug, E. 1911 A, 1528.
Leche, W. 1915 A, 356.
Matthew, W. D. 1905 D, 28, fig. 9.
1909 C, 101.
1909 D, 327.
1918 E, 567.
1928 B, 955, fig. 5.
Osborn, H. F. 1907 G, 132, figs. 84, 200.
1910 B, 111, 526.
Palmer, T. S. 1904 A, 688, 811.
Schlosser, M. 1898 B, 361, 364.
1900 B, 302.
Trouessart, E. L. 1904 A, 160.
Weber, M. 1904 A, 693 (Buprotogonia).
Wortman, J. L. 1901 B, acn, 285.
Zittel and Schlosser 1911 A, 376, fig. 539.
1923 A, 455.
THRYPTACODON Matthew.
Matthew, W. D. 1915 D, 4, 7.
Chardin, T. 1922 A, 48.
Gregory, W. K. 1921 A, 234. t
Zittel and Schlosser 1923 A, 455.
Thryptacodon antiquus Matthew.
Matthew, W. D. 1915 D, 8, figs. 4-6.
Lower Eocene (Wasatch); Wyoming.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 746.
Gardner, J. H. 1910 A, 729.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 91.
1914 B, 384.
Reeside, J. B. 1924 A, 41.
Trouessart, E. L. 1904 A, 160.
Paleocene (Torrejon); New Mexico.
Tricentes subtrigonus Cope.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 746.
Gardner, J. H. 1910 A, 729, fig. 9.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 91.
1914 B, 384.
Reeside, J. B. 1924 A, 41.
Trouessart, E. L. 1904 A, 160.
Zittel and Schlosser 1911 A, 376, fig. 539.
1923 A, 455, fig. 576.
Paleocene (Torrejon); New Mexico.
Tricentes sp. indet.
Douglass, E. 1908 D, 20, pi. ii, figs. 5-8 (This
Paleocene (Fort Union); Montana.
Type T. antiquus Matthew.
Thryptacodon olseni Matthew.
Matthew, W. JD. 1915 D, 7, 9, figs. 3, 7-9.
Lower Eocene (Wasatch); Wyoming.
Thryptacodon pseudarctos Simpson.
Simpson, G. O. 1928 A, 10, fig. 8.
Paleocene (Fort Union); Montana.
DELTATHERIUM Cope. Type D. fundaminis Cope.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 751.
Bardenfleth, K. S. 1913 A, 101.
Granger, W. 1917 A.
Gregory, W. K. 1920 A, 146, fig. 75.
1922 A, 100.
Gregory and Noble 1924 A, 455.
Matthew, W. D. 1901 A, 6.
1906 C, 216, text-fig. 6.
1909 C, 101.
1909 D, 327, 464.
1918 H, 586.
1924 E, 749.
1928 B, 954.
Osborn, H. F. 1907 G, 133, figs. 85, 96, 196, 200.
1910 B, 111, 526.
Palmer, T. S. 1904 A, 221, 810.
Schlosser, M. 1898 J, 522.
Scott, W. B. 1913 A, 554.
Trouessart, E. L. 1904 A, 159.
Weber and Abel 1928 A, 123.
Winge, H. 1924 A, 216, 221, 242, 246.
Wood, H. E. 1927 A, 297.
Wortman, J. L. 1901 A.
1901 B, xu, 285.
Zittel and Schlosser 1923 A, 455.
Deltatherimn fundaminis Cope.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 751.
Abel, 0. 1914 A, 60, fig. 30.
Cope, E. D. 1891 N, 74, fig. 46.
Gardner, J. H. 1910 A, 729.
Granger, W. 1917 A, 823.
Gregory, W. K. 1920 A, 146, fig. 75.
Leche, W. 1915 A, 356.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 91.
1914 B, 384.
Reeside, J. B. 1924 A, 41.
Trouessart, E. L. 1904 A, 159.
Paleocene (Torrejon); New Mexico*
Deltatherium? interruption Cope.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 751.
Trouessart, E. L. 1904 A, 159.
Paleocene (Puerco); New Mexico.
Deltatherium sp. indet.
Douglass, E. 1908 D, 21, pi. ii, figs. 1, 2 (This
genus?). Paleocene (Fort Union); Montana.
PROTOGOKODON Scott. Type Mioclcenus pentaeus Cope.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 603.
Bensley, B. A. 1901 C, 252.
Granger, W. 1915 A, 329. ,
Granger, W. 1917 A.
Haug, E. 1911 A, 1527.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 102.
CATALOGUE
463
Matthew, W. D. 1928 B, 754.
Osborn, H. F. 1907 G, 169, figs. 136, 148, 201.
Palmer, T. S. 1904 A, 582, 933.
Schlosser, M. 1898 B, 370.
1900 B, 305, 306.
Scott, W. B. 1913 A, 457.
Weber and Abel 1928 A, 629.
Zittel and Schlosser 1911 A, 439.
1923 A, 523.
A genus of uncertain relationships.
Protogonodon pentacus (Cope).
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 603.
Gardner, J. H. 1910 A, 730 (This genus?).
MixocL2GNUS Matthew and Granger. Type M. encinensis Matthew and Granger.
Matthew, W, D. 1909 C, 92 (This genus?).
1914 B, 384.
Reeside, J. B. 1924 A, 38.
Schlosser, M. 1898 B, 371.
1921 A, 119.
Paleocene (Puerco); New Mexico.
Protogonodon stenognathus Matthew.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 603.
Gardner, J. H. 1910 A, 730 (This genus?).
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 92 (This genus?).
Schlosser, M. 1900 B, 305.
Paleocene (Puerco); New Mexico.
Matthew and Granger 1921 A, 7.
Mixoclaenus encinensis Matthew and
Granger.
Matthew and Granger 1921 A, 7.
Paleocene (Tiffany); Colorado.
ELPIDOPHORUS Simpson. Type E. elegans Simpson.
Simpson, G. G. 1927 B, 5.
This genus is referred to the Oryclsenidse
with doubt.
Elpidophorus elegans Simpson.
Simpson, G. G. 1927 B, 5, figs. 5, 6.
Paleocene? (Paskapoo); Alberta.
ARCTOCYONmaE.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 746.
Abel, 0, 1913 B, 714, 729.
1914 A, 68.
Ameghino, F. 1889 A, 894.
Arldt, T. 1907 D, 639.
1912 A, 702.
1912 D, 600 ("arctocyoniden").
Bardonfleth, K. S. 1913 A, 84.
Behlen, H. 1907 A, 274, 275 ("arctocyoniden").
Chardin, T. 1922 A, 30 ("arctocyonidea")-
1905 C, 703 ("arctocyonidea").
Dep&ret, C. 1908 A, 111.
Gregory, W. K. 1920 A, 238.
Hilzheimer, M. 1913 A, 586.
Matthew, W. D, 1901 A, 1, 5, 7, 12, 17,
1902 C, 284.
IflOS D, 28.
1906 B, 357,
1009 C, 91, 93, 100.
1909 D, 321, 320, 330, 395, 405.
Matthew, W. D. 1914 B, 387.
1915 K, 445.
1921 D, 212, 214.
1928 B, 962, 971, 974, fig. 13.
Osborn, H. F. 1909 D, 122.
1910 B, 111, 126, 132, 133, 138, 526.
Schlosser, M. 1898 B, 361, 364.
1900 B, 303.
1902 JT, 150 ("arctocyoniden").
1904 B, 452.
1921 A, 107 ("arctocyoniden").
Scott, W. B. 1913 A, 285, 554, 561, 575.
Trouessart, B. L. 1904 A, 160,
Weber and Abel 1928 A, 336, 337.
Winge, H. 1896 A, 126.
1924 A, 177, 182, 242 (Arctocynidffl).
Wortman, J. L. 1901 B, xr, 338; xn, 283, 285.
Zittel and Schlosser 1911 A, 382.
1923 A, 456, 482, 665.
AECTOOTON Blainville. Type A. ytrim&'vus Blainville*
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 746.
Abel, O. 1914 A, 62.
Ameghino, F. 1905 C, 404.
Bronn, H. G* 1848 A, 102.
1849 A, 721.
Chardin, T, 1922 A, 25, pis. vii, viii; text-figs.
12, 14.
Cope, E. D. 1880 XJ, 149,
Deperet, C. 1912 A, 706.
Gaudry, A. 1901 A, 504.
1901 B, 95, fig. 2, 524.
Gervais, P. 1859 A, 220,
Gregory, W. K. 1910 A, 310, 487.
Huxley, T. H. 1880 D, 450.
Lemome, V. 1889 A, '235.
Lockwood, S. 1884 A, 407.
Mackie, S. J. 1863 D, 335.
Matthew, W. D. 1901 A, 13.
1909 D, 327.
1915 K, 415.
1928 B, 962.
Osborn, H. F. 1907 G, 133.
1910 B, 103, 104, 173, 526, fig. 71.
Palmer, T. S. 1904 A, 117, 809.
Pictet, F. J. 1853 A, 746.
Schlosser, M. 1898 B, 364.
1921 A, 107, 112, 133.
Schmidt, O. 1886 A, 282.
Seeley, H. G. 1878 A, 222.
Stromer, E. 1902 B, 554, 561.
Weber and Abel 1928 A, xxi, 337.
Winge, H. 1924 A, 177, 182, 242.
464
FOSSIL VERTEBRATA OF NORTH AMERICA
Wortman, J. L. 1901 B, xii,
1903 A, xv, 431,
Zittel and Schlosser 1911 A, 3*
1923 A, 456, figs. 577, 578.
CL^BNODON Scott. Type Mioclcenus ferox Cope.
Gidley, J. W. 1919 B, 541, pi. xxvhi, fig. 2;
text -figs. 1-4.
Matthew, W, D. 1901 A, 14, fig. 6.
1909 C, 91.
1914 B, 384.
Reeside, J. B. 1924 A, 41.
Trouessart, E. L. 1904 A, 161.
Paleocene (Torrejon); New Mexico.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 747.
Abel, O. 1913 B, 714.
Ameghmo, F. 1901 A, 351.
1906 A, 283.
Chardin, T. 1922 A, 29, 48, fig. 14.
Clark and Sonntag 1926 A, 460, 479.
Depfret, C. 1908 A, 111.
1912 A, 706.
Gaudry, A. 1901 A, 504.
1901 B, 98, 524.
Gidley, J. W. 1915 B, 334.
1919 A, 274, 278.
1919 B, 541, 544.
Granger, W. 1917 A, 824.
Gregory, W. K. 1910 A, 446, 455.
1921 A, 77.
Haug, E. 1911 A, 1527.
Matthew, W. D. 1901 A, 12.
1904 D, 814.
1909 C, 100.
1909 D, 337, 405.
1924 E, 749.
1928 B, 954.
Osborn, H. F. 1907 G, 199, fig. 200.
1910 B, 111, 527.
1912 G, 233, figs. 1, 3.
Palmer. T. S. 1904 A, 191, 809.
Schlosser, M. 1898 B, 361, 364.
1900 B, 303.
1921 A, 115.
Scott, W. B. 1913 A, 561.
Trouessart, E. L. 1904 A, 161.
Weber and Abel 1928 A, 337.
Winge, H. 1924 A, 177, 182, 242, 246.
Wortman, J. L. 1901 B, xi, 338, xii, 238, 284, 285.
Zittel and Schlosser 1911 A, 382.
1923 A, 456.
Clsenodon cormgatus (Cope).
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 747.
Chardin, T. 1922 A, 26, fig. 11.
Gardner, J. H. 1910 A, 729.
Claenodon ferox (Copo).
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 747.
Ameghino, F. 1905 C, 350, 403, fig, 49.
Gardner, J. H. 1910 A, 729,
Gidley, J. W. 1919 B, 541, 544.
Lull, R. S. 1915 D, 326.
Matthew, W. D. 1901 A, 12, 15, fig. 7.
1909 C, 91,
1914 B, 384.
Reeside, J. B. 1924 A, 41.
Schlosser, M. 1898 B, 364.
1921 A, 115.
Stanton, T. W. 1909 A, 264.
Trouessart, E. L. 1904 A, 161.
Wortntan, J. L. 1901 B, xn, 283.
Paleocene (Torrejon); New Mexico: (Fort
Union); Montana.
Claenodon protogonioides (Cope).
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 747.
Gardner, J. H. 1910 A, 729 (This species?).
Gidley, J. W. 1919 B, 541.
Matthew, W. D. 1901 A, 13.
1909 C, 91.
Osborn, H. F. 1909 D, 34.
Reeside, J. B. 1924 A, 38, 41 (This genus and
species?).
Schlosser, M. 1921 A, 119.
Trouessart, E. L. 1904 A, 161.
Paleocene (Puerco, Torrejon); New Mexico.
Claenodon sp. indet.
Bowen, C. F. 1918 A, 231. (This genus?). Eo-
cene (Wasatch or Fort Union); Wyoming.
ANACODON Cope.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 747,
Chardin, T. 1922 A, 28.
Gaudry, A. 1901 B, 98.
Haug, E. 1911 A, 1528.
Matthew, W. D. 1901 A, 13, 17. '
1909 C, 100.
1909 D, 327.
1915 D, 13.
Osborn, H. F. 1907 G, 133, fig. 86.
1909 D, 38, 45.
1910 B, 126, 527.
Palmer, T. S. 1904 A, 99, 809.
Schlosser, M. 1921 A, 115.
Scott, W. B. 1913 A, 277, 561.
Winge, H. 1924 A, 177, 182.
Wortman, J. L. 1901 B, xii, 285.
1903 A, xv, 431.
Type A. ursidens Copo.
Zittel and Schlosser 1911 A, 380.
1923 A, 456.
Anacodon cultridens Matthew.
Matthew, W. D. 1915 D, 16, fig. 11.
Lower Eocene (Wasatch); Wyoming,
Anacodon ursldens Cope.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 747.
Abel, 0. 1914 A, 69, fig. 37.
1919 A, 738, fig. 550.
Loomis, F. B. 1907 B, 356.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 93.
1915 D, 13, 14, fig. 10.
Schlossor, M. 1921 A, 115.
Lower Eocene (Wasatch); Wyoming.
CATALOGUE
465
Gidley. Type N. montanensis Gidley.
Qidley, J. W. 1919 B, 547.
Zittel and Schlosser 1923 A, 456.
Paleocene (Fort Union); Montana.
Neoclsenodon latidens Gidley.
Gidlcy, J. W. 1919 B, 554, fig. 10.
Paleoceno (Fort Union); Montana.
Neoclcenodon montanensis Gidley.
Gidley, J. W. 1919 B, 547, pi. xxviii, fig. 1;
figs. 5-8.
Paleocene (Port Union) ; Montana.
Neoclaenodon siTberlingi Gidley.
Gidley, J. W. 1919 B, 552, fig. 9.
Paleocene (Fort Union); Montana.
text-
Superfamily MESON7CHOID&, new form.
Abel, 0. 1913 B, 713, 714 (Acreodi).
1914 A, 63, 64 (Acreodi).
1919 A, 733 (Acreodi).
1922 C, 280 (Acreodi).
Chardui, T. 1922 A, 87 (Acreodi).
Gawrilenko, A. 1924 A, 222 (Acreodi).
Gregory, W. K. 1920 A, 239 (Acreodi).
Matthew, W. D. 1909 D, 327, 330 (Acreodi).
1915 D, 5 (Acreodi).
Osbdrn, H. F. 1910 B, 527 (Acreodi, Mesonych-
oidea).
Weber and Abel 1928 A, 338, 342 (Acreodi).
Zittel and Schlosser 1911 A, 376 (Acreodi).
1923 A, 455 (Acreodi).
TRIISODONTIDJE Scott.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 747.
Abel, 0. 1914 A, 64.
Arldt, T. 1907 D, 246, 262.
Gregory, W. K. 1920 A, 239.
Matthew, W. D. 1901 A, 5, 6 (Subfam. of
Mesonychidaj).
1909 C, 91, 101.
1909 D, 488 (Triisodontinaj) ; 330 (Tniso-
dontidte).
1912 B, 184.
Matthew, W. D. 1915 K, 445.
Oaborn, H. F. 1909 D, 33, 34, 90 (Triisodontina).
Palmer, T. S. 1904 A, 775, 811.
Schlosser, M. 1898 B, 361, 365.
1900 B, 302.
1903 B, 148 ("trii&odontiden").
Trouessart, E. L. 1904 A, 161 (Triisodontmse).
Wortman, J. L. 1901 B, xn, 286 (Subfamily).
Zittel and Schlosser 1911 A, 377 (Triisodontina).
1923 A, 457, 665 (Triisodontinse).
TRIISODON Cope. Type T. guimrensis Cope.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 747.
Abel, 0. 1914 A, 62.
Ameghino, F. 1901 A, 351.
1906 A, 283 (Trisodon).
Gaudry, A. 1901 B, 525.
Gregory, W. K. 1910 A, 188, 311.
Hang, E. 1911 A, 1527,
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 101.
1909 D, 327,
1924 E, 749.
Osborn, H. F. 1907 G, 132, figs. 84, 94.
1909 D, 35.
Palmer, T. S. 1904 A, 692, 811.
Schlosser, M. 1898 B, 361.
1900 B, 302.
1903 B, 148.
1921 A, 120.
Scott, W. B. 1913 A, 561.
Soeley, H. G. 1886 A, 418.
Trouesaart, E. L. 1904 A, 161.
Winge, H. 1924 A, 177, 182.
Wortman, J. L. 1901 B, xn, 285.
Zittel and Schlosser 1923 A, 457, fig. 525.
Trlisodon gaudrianus (Cope).
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 748.
Gardner, J, H. 1910 A, 729 (T. guadrianus).
Matthew, W, D. 1909 C, 91.
1914 B, 384.
Reeside, J. B. 1924 A, 38.
Schlosser, M. 1900 B, 302 (Goniacodon).
Trouessart, E. L. 1904 A, 162 (T. gaudryanus).
Paleocene (Puerco); New Mexico.
Trlisodon heilprlnianus Cope.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 748, in part.
Gardner, J. H. 1910 A, 729.
Matthew, W. D. 1901 A, 30, figs. 10-12.
1909 C, 91.
1914 B, 384.
Reeside, J. B. 1924 A, 38.
Schlosser, M. 1898 B, 365 (T. heilprinianus, T.
biculminatus),
1900 B, 302.
1921 A, 119.
Trouessart, B. L. 1904 A, 162.
Paleocene (Puerco) ; New Mexico.
Trlisodon qulvirensis Cope.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 748.
Gardner, J. H. 1910 A, 729.
Lecha, W. 1915 A, 351.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 91.
1914 B, 384.
Receide, J. B. 1924 A, 38.
Trouessart, E. L. 1904 A, 161.
Paleocene (Puerco); New Mexico.
GONIACODON Cope. Type G. levisanus Cope.
Hay, 0. P, 1902 A, 748.
Haug, B. 1911 A, 1528.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 101.
1909 D, 327,
466
FOSSIL VERTEBRATA OF NORTH AMERICA
Osborn, H. F. 1910 B, 527.
Palmer, T. S. 1904 A, 298, 811.
Schlosser, M. 1898 B, 361.
1900 B, 302.
1903 B, 148.
Wortman, J. L. 1901 B, xii, 285.
G-oniacodon levisanus (Cope).
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 748.
Gardner, J. H. 1910 A, 729.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 91.
1914 B, 384.
Reeside, J. B. 1924 A, 41.
Paleocene (Torrejon); New Mexico.
MICROCLJBNODON Scott. Type Triisodon assurgens Cope.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 748.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 101.
1909 D, 327.
Palmer, T. S. 1904 A, 421, 811.
Schlosser, M. 1898 B, 361.
Trouessart, E. L. 1904 A, 162.
SARCOTHBAUSTES
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 748.
Haug, E. 1911 A, 1528.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 101.
1909 D, 327, 403.
1928 B, 974, fig. 13.
Osborn, H. F. 1910 B, 111, 527.
Palmer, T. S. 1904 A, 618, 811.
Schlosser, M. 1898 B, 361, 365.
1900 B, 303.
1903 B, 148.
Trouessart, E. L. 1904 A, 162.
Microclsenodon assurgens (Cope).
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 748.
Gardner, J. H. 1910 A, 729.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 91.
1914 B, 384.
Reeside, J. B. 1924 A, 41.
Paleocene (Torrojon); New Mexico.
Cope. Type 8. antiguus Cope.
Wmge, H. 1904 A, 177, 182.
Wortman, J. L. 1901 B, xii, 285.
Sarcothraustes antiquus Cope.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 748,
Gardner, J. H. 1910 A, 729.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 91.
1914 B, 384.
Reeside, J. B. 1924 A, 41.
Schlosser, M. 1900 B, 303.
Trouessart, E. L. 1904 A, 162.
Paleocene (Torrejon) ; New Mexico.
EOCONODON Matthew and Granger. Type Sarcothraustes coryplicsus Cope.
Matthew and Granger 1921 A, 6.
Matthew, W. D. 1928 B, 974, fig. 13.
Eoconodon coryphaeus (Cope).
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 748 (Triiss'odon heilprinia-
nus, in part).
Matthew and Granger 1921 A, 6.
Schlosser, M. 1898 B, 365 (Sarcothraustes).
Paleocene (Torrejon); New Mexico,
MESONYCHID^E Cope.
Cope, E. D. 1876 A, 3.
Hay, O. P, 1902 A, 749.
Abel, 0. 1913 B, 713 ("mesonychiden").
1914 A, 63, 149.
1919 A, 733.
1922 C, 284 ("mesonychiden").
Ameghino, F. 1905 C, 440.
Arldt, T. 1912 A, 702.
Chardin, T. 1922 A, 18, 30, 57 ("mesonychideY'),
1927 A, 19 ("mesonychideY").
Deperet, C. 1905 C, 703 ("mesonychideV').
1908 A, 111.
Gregory, W. K, 1910 A, 300, 306, 405.
1920 A, 148, 208.
Howes, G. B. 1902 A, 523.
Matthew, W. D. 1901 A, 1, 5, 7.
1905 B, 70.
1905 D, 35. -
1909 C, 91, 93, 98, 98. 101.
1909 D, 300, 324, 327, 329, 330, 485, 487-489,
499, 501 (Mesonychidae); 488 (Mesonych-
inse).
1912 B, 184.
1913 A, 312.
1914 B, 387.
1915 D, 84.
Matthew, W. D. 1915 K, 445.
1917 A, 573.
1921 D, 212, 214.
1928 B, 962, 971, 974, fig. 13.
Matthew and Granger 1925 D, 1, 6.
Osborn, H. F. 1909 D, 130.
1910 B, 623.
Palmer, T. S. 1904 A, 753, 810.
Schlosser, M. 1898 B, 361, 365.
1900 B, 303.
1903 B, 148 ("mesonychinen").
1904 B, 452.
1921 A, 110.
Scott, W. B. 1913 A, 685.
Tomes, C. S. 1906 A, 45.
Trouessart, E. L. 1904 A, 161 (Mcsonychidro) ;
162 (Meaonychaiffi).
Weber and Abel 1928 A, 338.
Winge, H. 1924 A, 177, 178, 182 (Mesonychini).
Wortman, J. L. 1901 B, xix, 281, 283, 285, m
(Mesonychinie).
1902 A, xxv, 23.
Zittel and Schlosser 1911 A, 376, 377 (MeHonych-
id«, Mesonyehmse).
1923 A, 456, 482, 665-668 CMiwmvehid*.
Mesonychinae).
CATALOGUE
467
BISSACUS Cope.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 749.
Ameghmo, F. 1904 A, 21.
1905 C, 440.
1906 A, 284.
Chardin, T. 1922 A, 18, 48, 56, 80, fig. 9.
Clark and Sonntag 1926 A, 459, 463.
Dep6rot, C. 1908 A, 112.
1912 A, 706.
Dollo and Chardin 1924 A, 15.
Fnck, C. 1926 A, 40.
Gaudry, A. 1901 A, 504.
Gidley, J. W, 1919 A, 274.
Gregory, W. K. 1921 A, 77, 234.
Haug, E. 1911 A, 1528.
Lemoine, V. 1885 C, 204.
Matthew, W. D. 1904 D, 814.
1909 C, 101.
1909 D, 327, 403, 487, 488-490.
1915 D, 4, 85.
1915 K, 415.
1924 E, 749.
1928 B, 954, 962.
Matthew and Granger 1924 B, 3.
1925 B, 3.
OHborn, H. F. 1907 G, 133, 216, figs. 87, 205.
1909 D, 35.
1910 B, 100, 111, 527.
1912 G, 236, fig. 3.
Palmer, T. S. 1904 A, 240, 810,
Schlosfifrr, M. 1898 B, 361, 365.
1900 B, 303.
1901 K, 468.
1903 B, 148.
1921 A, 111.
Scott, W. B. 1913 A, 580, 561.
Trouessart, E. L. 1904 A, 162.
Weber and Abel 1928 A, xix, 338.
Wingft, H. 1924 A, 180, 241, 248.
Wood, H. B. 1927 A, 297.
Wortmnn, J. L, 1901 B, xn, 285, 286.
1902 A, Mil, 46.
1921 A, 178.
PACIIYJENA Cope.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 749.
Char-din, T. 1921 A, 171.
I)*p6*rct, C. 1905 C, 703.
1907 B.
1908 A, 112.
1912 A, 706.
Haug, E. 1911 A, 1528.
Matthew, W. D. 1906 B, 361.
1907 B, 534.
1909 O, 101.
1909 D, 327, 489, 491.
3910 E, 702.
1912 B, 182, 183.
1915 D, 85, 87, fig, 78.
1915 K, 415, 421.
1921 D, 219.
1924 E, 749.
1928 B, 962, 972, fig. 12,
Osborn, H. F. 1903 G, 667.
1905 I, 98.
1909 D, 45.
1910 B, 115, 126, 127, 133, 527.
Type D. navajomus Cope.
Zittel and Schlosser 1911 A, 377.
1923 A, 457, 664, 666.
Dissacus navajovius Cope.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 749.
Chardin, T. 1922 A, 20.
Gardner, J. H. 1910 A, 729.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 91.
1909 D, 487, 488, 490, text-fig. 91.
1914 B, 384.
1915 D, 86.
Reeside, J. B. 1924 A, 41.
Schlosser, M. 1898 B, 365 (D. carnifex).
1900 B, 303.
1921 A, 110 (D. navijovicus).
Trouessart, E. L. 1904 A, 163,
Paleocene (Toxrejon) ; New Mexico.
Dissacus navajovius longsevus Matthew.
Matthew, W. D. 1915 D, 86.
Lower Eocene (Wasatch); Wyoming.
Dissacus prsenuritius Matthew.
Matthew, W. D. 1915 D, 86, 87.
Lower Eocene; Wyoming.
Dissacus saurognatnus Wortman.
Hav, O. P. 1902 A, 749.
Ameghmo, F. 1904 A, 21, fig. 8.
1906 A, 351, fig. 186.
Gardner, J. H. 1910 A, 729.
Matthew, W. D. 1901 C, 91.
1909 D, 487, 488, 490, 499.
1914 B, 384.
1915 D, 86.
Osborn, H. F. 1904 F, 6, fig. 2.
Reeside, J. B. 1924 A, 41.
Schlosser, M 1921 A, 110.
Trouessart, E. L. 1904 A, 163.
Wortman, J. L. 1902 A, xm, 42, fig. 63,
1921 A, 182.
Paleocene (Torrejon); New Mexico.
Type P. ossifraga Copo.
Palmer, T. 8. 1904 A, 493, 810.
Homer, A. S. 1924 C, 97, fig8. 1, 3,
Schlosser, M. 1903 B, 148.
1911 A, 90.
Scott, W. B. 1913 A, 274, 277, 560,
Stehlin, H. G. 1905 A, 555.
Tomes, C. S. 1906 A, 45, fig. 20.
Trouessart, E. L. 1904 A, 163,
Wallace, A. R, 1876 A, I, 134.
Weber and Abel 1928 A, 338.
Winge, H. 1924 A, 241, 246.
Wortmnn, J. L. 1901 B, xn, 285, 286.
Zittel and gchlosser 1911 A, 377.
1923 A, 457.
Pachysena gigantea Osborn and Wort-
man.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 749,
Chardin, T. 1922 A, 82.
Matthew, W. D. 1901 A, 32, figa. 13-17.
1909 C, 93.
1909 D, 489, 491, toxt-fig. 91.
468
FOSSIL VERTEBRATA OF NORTH AMERICA
Matthew, W. D. 1915 D, 97, figs. 78, 84.
Schlosser, M. 1903 B, 148.
Trouessart, E, L. 1904 A, 163.
Lower Eocene (Wasatch, Wind River?);
Wyoming.
Pacfcyaena gigautea ponderosa Matthew.
Matthew, W. D. 1915 D, 98, figs. 85-87.
Lower Eocene (Wasatch); Wyoming.
Pachysena gracilis Matthew.
Matthew, W. D. 1915 D, 89, figs. 78, 79.
Lower Eocene (Wasatch); Wyoming.
Pachysena ossifraga Cope.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 750 (P. ossifraga, P. inter-
media).
Abel, O. 1904 A, 183 (Mesonyx).
Cossmann, M. 1901 A, 62 (P. intermedia).
Matthew, W. D. 1901 A, 36.
1909 C, 93 (P. ossifraga, P. intermedia).
1909 D, 489, 491, text-fig. 91 (P. ossifraga);
489, 492 (P. intermedia).
1915 D, 92, 93, figs. 78, 81-83.
Merrill, G. P. 1907 A, 53.
Reeside, J. B. 1924 A, 46.
Schlosser, M. 1898 B, 365.
1903 B, 148 (P. ossifraga, P. intermedia).
Trouessart, E. L. 1904 A, 183 (P. ossifraga, P.
intermedia).
Lower Eocene (Wasatch); Wyoming, New
Mexico.
figs.
MESONYX Cope.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 750.
Abel, O. 1913 B, 713.
Ameghino, F. 1905 C, 440.
Beddard, F. E. 1902 A, 456.
Haug, E. 1911 A, 1528.
Heilprin, A. 1887 A, 393.
Kampfen, P. N. 1905 A, 500.
Kingsley, J. S. 1925 A, 211, fig. 223.
Lemoine, V. 1889 A, 255.
Lockwood, S. 1884 A, 355.
Matthew, W. D. 1901 A, 7.
1905 D, 23, fig. 1.
1907 B, 534.
1909 C, 101 (Synoplotherium).
1909 D, 323, 324, 325, 327, 403, 416, 489,
text-figs. 2-4 (Mesonyx); 316, 486,
492 (Synoplotherium).
1912 B, 182.
1915 D, 85.
1924 E, 748.
Osborn, H. F. 1907 G, 79, 134, 142, 216,
88, 205.
1910 B, 139, 161, 164, 170, 527.
1919 B, 558.
Palmer, T. S. 1904 A, 415, 810.
Schlosser, M. 1898 B, 365.
1901 K, 468.
1902 D, 301.
1903 B, 148.
Scott, W. B. 1913 A, 559, 561.
Seeley, H. G. 1886 A, 419.
Stromer, E. 1902 B, 554, 561.
Tomes, C. S. 1906 A, 53, fig. 19.
Troueasart, E. L. 1904 A, 164.
Wallace, A, R. 1876 A, i, 134.
Weber and Abel 1928 A, 338.
DROMOCYON Marsh.
Marsh, 0. C. 1876 H, 403.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 751 (Mesonyx, in part).
Ameghino, F. 1905 C, 440.
Gregory, W. K. 1910 A, 302, 404, 405.
1920 A, 148.
Lull, R. S. 1917 B, 553, fig. 176.
1918 C, 135, fig. 26.
Marsh, 0. C. 1877 E.
Matthew, W. D. 1901 A, 6.
1905 B, 70.
1909 C, 96 (Syn. of Synoplotherium).
Type M. obtusidens Cope.
Winge, H. 1924 A, 180, 242.
Wood, H. E. 1927 A, 297.
Zittel and Schlosser 1911 A, 378, fig. 540.
1923 A, 457, 458, fig. 579.
Mesonyx? dakotensis Scott.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 750.
Oligocene (White River); South Dakota.
Mesonyx obtusidens Cope.
Cope, E. D. 1872 NN, 1.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 750.
Abel, O. 1913 B, 713, fig. 14.
1914 A, 65, fig. 31.
1922 C, 284, figs. 237, 240.
Gregory, W. K. 1927 E, 343.
Matthew, W. D. 1901 A, 36.
1909 C, 96.
1909 D, 489, 493, 499, 500, pi. xlvii, fig. 2;
text-figs. 91-96.
Osbora, H. P. 1904 F, 43 ("Mesonyx").
1924 E, 3, 5, fig. 3.
1924 L, 146, fig. ("Mesonyx").
Schlosser, M. 1904 B, 455.
Scott, W. B. 1913 A, 559, fig. 276.
Thorpe, M. R. 1923 A, 37.
Trouessart, E. L. 1904 A, 164.
Woodward, A. S. 1898 B, 382.
Wortman, J. L. 1901 B, anx, 291.
1902 A, xiii, 39, text-figs. 61, 64,
Zittel and Schlosser 1911 A, 377, fig. 541.
1923 A, 458, fig. 580.
Middle Eocene (Bridger) ; Wyoming.
Mesonyx sp. indet.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 98. Upper Eocene
(TJinta); Utah.
Type D. vorax Marsh.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 D, 326 (Syn. of Synop-
lotherium).
Osbora, H. F. 1910 B, 150, 527, fig, 61.
Palmer, T. S. 1904 A, 245, 810.
Schlosser, M, 1921 A, 134.
Schuchert and Levene 1927 A, 334, fig.
Scott, W. B. 1913 A, 269, 271, 554, 559.
Wortman, J. L. 1901 B, xn, 285.
Zittel and Schlosser 1911 A, 377 (Syru of
Synoplothenum ) .
1923 A, 458 (Syn. of Synoplotherium).
CATALOGUE
469
Droxnocyon vorax Marsh.
Marsh, 0. C. 1876 H, 403.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 751 (Mesonyx).
Abel, 0. 1907 E, (260).
1919 A, 734, fig. 548 (Synoplotherium).
1922 C, 284, figs. 238, 241 (Synoplotherium).
Eaton, G. F. 1922 A, 445.
Gregory, W. K. 1910 A, 405, fig. 26.
Lull, R. S. 1917 B, 551, pi. xvii.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 96 (Syn. of Synoplo-
therium lanius).
1909 D, 327, 489, 492 (Synoplotherium).
Moodie, R. L. 1923 B, 125,
Osborn, H. F. 1910 B, 150, fig. 52.
1924 E, 5.
Schlosser, M. 1904 B, 453.
Scott, W. B. 1913 A, 271, fig. 140 (D. velox).
Trouessart, E. L. 1898 A, 226 (D. velox).
1904 A, 163.
Wieland, G. R. 1909 A, 125.
Wortman, J, L. 1901 B, xu, 288, pis. iv-viii;
text-figs. 52, 54-60.
1902 A, xiv, 145.
1920 A, 17.
Middle Eocene (Bridget) ; Wyoming.
SYNOPLOTHERIUM Cope. Type S. lanius Cope.
Cope, E. D. 1872 RR, 1.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 750 (Mesonyx, in part).
Cope, E. D. 1872 R, 483.
Granger, W. 1909 A, 22 (Dromocyon a syn.).
Haug, E. 1911 A, 1528.
Lockwood, S. 1884 A, 355.
Matthew, W, D. 1915 D, 85.
Palmer, T. S. 1904 A, 657, 810.
Zittel and Schlosser 1911 A, 377.
1923 A, 458.
Synoplotherium lanius Cope.
Cope, E. D. 1872 RR, 1.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 750 (Mesonyx).
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 96.
1909 D, 489, 492.
Schlosser, M. 1904 B, 453 (Mesonyx).
Trouessart, E. L. 1904 A, 164 (Mesonyx).
Wortman, J. L. 1901 B, xir, 291 (Mesonyx).
Middle Eocene (Bridger) ; Wyoming.
HABPAGOLESTES Wortman. Type JET. macro cephalus Wortman.
Wortman, /. L. 1901 B, xii, 285, 286.
Granger, W. 1909 A, 22.
Gregory, W. K. 1920 A, 148.
Haug, E. 1911 A, 1528.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 101.
1909 D, 327, 489, 496.
1915 D, 85.
1924 E, 748.
1928 B, 973.
Osborn, H. F. 1910 B, 142, 168, 169, 527, fig. 49,
1924 E, 4.
Palmer, T. S. 1904 A, 311, 810.
Schlosser, M. 1904 B, 452.
Scott, W. B. 1913 A, 559, 560, 571.
Trouessart, B. L. 1904 A, 163.
Zittel and Schlosser 1911 A, 377.
1923 A, 458.
Harpagolestes "breviceps Thorpe.
Thorpe, M. R. 1923 B, 219, figs. 1-3.
Upper Eocene (Uinta); Utah.
Harpagolestes immanis Matthew.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 D, 489, 497, text-figs.
91, 97, 100.
Peterson, 0. A. 1919 A, 42.
Thorpe, M. R. 1923 A, 38.
Upper Eocene (Uinta); Utah.
Harpagolestes macrocephalus Wortman.
Wortman, J. L. 1901 B, xii, 286, pi. iii; text-
fig. 44.
Abel, O. 1922 C, 284.
Matthew, W. IX 1909 C, 96.
1909 D, 489, 496.
Schlosser, M. 1904 B, 452.
Thorpe, M, R. 1923 A, 38.
Trouessart, E. L. 1904 A, 163.
Middle Eocene (Bridger); Wyoming.
Harpagolestes uintensis (Scott).
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 750 (Mesonyx).
Gregory, W. K. 1927 E, 343 (Mesonyx).
Matthew, W. D. 1901 A, 36.
1909 0, 98.
1909 D, 489, 497.
Osborn, H. F, 1924 E, 1, 2 (Mesonyx).
Peterson, 0. A, 1919 A, 41.
Thorpe, M. R. 1923 B, 218.
Trouessart, E. L. 1904 A, 164 (Mesonyx).
Wortman, J. L, 1901 B, xir, 285, 286 (Mesonyx,
Dromocyon).
1902 A, xiii, 46 (Mesonyx).
Upper Eocene (Uinta); Utah.
Harpagolestes sp. indet.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 98. Upper Eocene
(Uinta); Wyoming.
HAPALODBOTKS Matthew. Type Dissacus leptognathus Osborn and Wortman.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 93, 101.
1909 D, 327, 487-489, 498.
1915 D, 85, 102.
Matthew and Granger 1925 D, 2> figs. 1, 2.
Osborn, H, F, 1909 D, 126.
1912 G, 236. fa- 3.
Schlooser, M. 1921 A, 112,
Zittel and Schlosser 1911 A, 377.
1923 A, 457.
Hapalodectes compressus Matthew.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 D, 488, 499, pi. xlv,
fig. 5; text-fig. 101.
1915 D, 103.
Lower Eocene (Wind River); Wyoming.
470
FOSSIL VERTEBRATA OF NORTH AMERICA
Hapalodectes leptognatfcus (Osborn and
Wortman) .
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 749 (Dissacus).
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 93.
1909 D, 487, 488, 498.
1915 D, 102.
Schlosser, M. 1903 B, 148 (Dissacus).
Trouessart, E. L. 1904 A, 163 (Dissacus).
Lower Eocene (Wasatch); Wyoming.
Hapalodectes sp. indet.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 93.
(Wasatch); Wyoming.
Lower Eocene
Superfamily OXYJSNOID^E, new form.
Abel, O. 1913 B, 714, 718 (Pseudocreodi).
1914 A, 63, 65 (Pseudocreodi).
1919 A, 734 (Pseudocreodi).
1922 C, 280 (Pseudocreodi).
Chardin, T. 1922 A, 87 (Pseudocreodi).
Gregory, W. K. 1920 A, 239 (Pseudocreodi).
Matthew, W. D. 1909 D, 327, 330 (Pseudo-
creodi).
Matthew, W. D. 1915 D, 5 (Pseudocreodi).
Osborn, H. F. 1910 B, 527 (Pseudocreodi,
Oxysenoidea).
Weber and Abel 1928 A, 338, 342 (Pseudo-
creodi).
Zittel and Schlosser 1911 A, 378 (Pseudo-
creodi).
1923 A, 458 (Pseudocroodi).
OXYJENID^B Cope.
Cope, E. D, 1877 K, 89.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 756 (Oxyseninffi).
Abel, O. 1912 D, 603 ("oxyaemden").
1912 F, 501.
1913 B, 714 ("oxyasniden").
1914 A, 62, 67 ("oxyaeniden").
1919 A, 737.
1920 A, 421, 422 ("oxyamiden").
1921 A, 141 ("oxyasniden").
1922 C, 287 ("oxyaeniden").
Arldt, T. 1912 A, 702.
Behlen, H. 1907 A, 275 ("oxyamiden").
Branca, W. 1915 A, 43.
Chardin, P. T. 1927 A, 20 ("oxyenides").
Cossmann, M. 1901 A, 62.
Deperet, C. 1905 C, 703 ("oxysenid&").
Kellogg, R. 1922 A, 94.
Martin, R. 1906 A, 585.
Matthew, W. D. 1901 A, 6, 7, 21.
1905 B, 69, 70.
1905 D, 31.
1909 C, 93, 96, 98, 100.
1909 D, 564.
Matthew, W. D. 1914 B, 387.
1915 D, 42.
1915 K, 445.
1921 D, 214.
1928 B, 971, 974, 980, fig. 13.
Matthew and Granger 1924 A, 5.
1925 A, 12.
Osborn, H. F. 1909 D, 132.
1910 B, 626.
Schlosser, M. 1903 B, 146 ("oxyamiden").
1904 B, 452.
Scott, W. B. 1913 A, 687.
Seeley, H. G. 1886 A, 418.
Trouessart, E. L. 1904 A, 164.
Weber, M. 1904 A, 541, 551.
Weber and Abel 1928 A, 317, 338.
Winge, H. 1924 A, 177, 184, 242 (Puloiometi -
dini, Oxysenini).
Wortman, J. L. 1901 B, xn, 283, 285.
1902 A, xni, 115, 116, 434.
Zittel and Schlosser 1911 A, 378.
1923 A, 458, 482, 666-668.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 755 (Oxyajmnc, Ambloc-
tonidae).
Abel, O. 1919 A, 737.
Arldt, T. 1907 D, 670 (Palaonictidaj).
1912 A, 702 (Palaeonictidm).
Behlen, H. 1907 A, 274 ("palaeonictiden").
Cossmann, M. 1901 A, 62 (Paljeonictidse).
Matthew, W. D. 1901 A, 5-7 (Pateonictidffi).
1905 D, 28 (Pateonictida).
1909 C, 93, 100 (Palaeonictidaj).
1909 D, 410, 412, 419 (Palaeonictidaj) ; 409
(Oxyarainse).
Osborn, H. F. 1909 D, 93 (Ambloctonidaj) ; 40,
42, 46 (Palfeonictidffi).
OXYJENIN-E Hay.
Osborn, H. F. 1910 B, 626 (Paliermictida?),
Schlosser, M. 1903 B, 146 ("paliconictidon").
1904 B, 451 (Palfeometida?) ; 456 (Oxyroni-
nffi),
Trouessart, E. L. 1904 A, 164.
Wortman, J. L. 1901 B, xi, 338; xn, 144, 201,
205, 283 (Palteonictida?).
1902 A, xiv, 23 (Patoomcticloj).
Zittel and Schlosser 1911 A, 379 (Oxy«min«) ;
566 (Palfflonictid®).
1923 A, 459 (Oxymmnm) ; 459 (Pateonie-
tidffi).
OXYJENA Cope. Type 0. lupina Cope.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 756.
Abel, 0. 1912 D, 602.
1920 A, 422, fig. 637.
1921 A, 140, fig. 21.
1922 C, 278, 282, fig. 235.
Ameghino, F. 1885 A, 154.
Bensley, B. A. 1901 C, 252.
Cope, E. D. 1875 Y, 444, 448.
Cossmann, M. 1901 B, 187.
Granger, W. 1914 A, 202.
Haug, E. 1911 A, 1528,
Heilprin, A. 1887 A, 393.
Lavocat, A. 1896 A, 26.
Loomis, F. B, 1905 C, 296.
CATALOGUE
471
Matthew, W. D. 1901 A, 6.
1905 D, 25, 31, figs. 5, 12.
1907 B, 534.
1909 C, 100.
1909 D, 318, 322, 326, 327, 408-410, text-
figs. 1, 47, 48.
1912 B, 182,
1915 D, 42, 46.
1915 K, 421, 447, fig. 23.
1924 E, 749.
1928 B, 962, 971, 972, 974, figs. 12, 13.
Osborn, H. F. 1898 V, 206.
1907 G, 136, figs. 92, 94.
1909 D, 38, 45, 48,
1910 B, 127, 153, 527, fig. 44.
1919 B, 558.
Palmer, T. S. 1904 A, 491, 810.
Schlosser, M, 1898 J, 520.
1903 B, 146.
1903 D, 560.
1904 B, 455.
Schmidt, O. 1886 A, 283.
Scott, W. B. 1913 A, 274, 277, 565, 566, 571,
573, figs. 279, 280.
Stromor, E. 1902 A, 239.
1902 B, 554, 561.
Thorpe, M. E. 1923 A, 29.
Tomes, C. S. 1906 A, 54, fig. 21.
Troucsaart, E. L. 1904 A, 164.
Wallace, A. R. 1876 A, i, 134.
Weber, M. 1904 A, 541.
Wingo, H. 1924 A, 177, 185, 242.
Wortman, J. L. 1901 B, xn, 285.
1902 A, xm, 115, 117, 433.
1903 A, xv, 431.
1906 A, 91.
Ziltel and Schlower 1911 A, 379,
1923 A, 459.
Oxyaena jeguidens Matthew.
Matthew, W, D. 1915 D, 46, 47, fig. 41.
1914 B, 384 (0. nquUlens).
Lower Eocene (Wanatch); Wyoming.
Oxyaena forcipata Cope.
Hay, 0. P, 1902 A, 757,
Cope, E. IX 1875 Y, 444.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 93.
1909 D, 412.
1915 D, 46, 49, figs. 45, 46.
Merrill, G. P. 1907 A, 52.
PATBKOTfclS Leidy.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 757 (Patriofelis) ; 778
(./Elurothorium).
Abel, 0. 1914 A, 67.
Boddard, F. E. 1902 A, 449 (Patriofelia) ; 456
(Limnofelte),
CosRmann, M. 1901 B, 187.
Fra»8, K. 1905 B, 378.
Granger, W. 1909 A, 22.
Gregory, W. K. 1910 A, 313, 454, fig, 30.
1920 A, 239.
Haug, E. 1911 A, 1528.
Kellogg, R. 1922 A, 92.
Lull, R. S. 1917 B, 553, fig. 176,
Lydokker, R. 1904 C, 63.
Reeside, J. B. 1924 A, 46.
Trouessart, E. L. 1904 A, 164,
Lower Eocene (Wasatch) ; Wyoming, New
Mexico.
Oxyaena gulo Matthew.
Matthew, W. D. 1915 D, 46, 53, figs. 47, 48.
Lower Eocene (Wasatch); Wyoming.
Oxyaena lupina Cope.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 757 (0, lupina, 0. huer-
fanensis, 0. morsitans),
Gidley, J. W. 1926 E, 41 (This species?).
Loomis, F. B. 1907 B, 356.
Matthew, W. D. 1905 D, 30, fig. 10.
1909 C, 93 (0. lupina, O. huerfanensis,
0. morsitans),
1909 D, 412 (0. lupina, 0. huerfanensis,
0. morsitans).
1915 D, 46, 49, fig, 44.
Merrill, G. P. 1907 A, 52 (0. lupina, O. mor-
sitans).
Osborn, H. F. 1904 F, 32.
1909 D, 49 (O. huerfanensis).
Reeside, J. B. 1924 A, 46 (O. lupina, 0. mor-
sitans).
Schlosser, M. 1903 B, 147.
1903 D, 561.
Scott, W. B. 1913 A, 572, fig, 284.
Trouessart, E. L. 1904 A, 164 (0. lupina, 0.
morsitans, 0. huerfanonsis).
Wortman, J. L. 1901 B, xn, 378.
Lower Eocene' (Wasatch); Wyoming, New
Mexico; (Wind River); Wyoming.
Oxysena pardalis Matthew.
Matthew, W. D. 1915 D, 46, 55, fig. 49.
Lower Eocene (Wasatch); Wyoming.
Oxyaena transiens Matthew.
Matthew, W. D. 1915 D, 46, 47, figs. 42, 43.
Thorpe, M. R. 1923 B, 223.
Lower Eocene (Wasatch) ; Wyoming, Colo-
rado?
Oxyaena sp. indot.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 93. Lower Eocene
(Wind River); Wyoming,
Merrill, 0. P. 1907 A, S3. Lower Eocene
(Wasatch) ; Wyoming,
Type P. ulta Leidy.
Matthew, W. D. 1901 A, 6 (Protopsalis a syn.).
1905 B, 70.
1905 D, 31.
1909 C, 100,
1909 D, 417, 565 (Patriofelis) ,- 417 (Ore-
ocyon, Protopsalis, #31urotheriuro, Lim-
nofelis as syns.).
1910 C, 289 (JElurotherium).
1912 B, 182.
1915 P, 63.
1924 E, 748.
1928 B, 971, 974, fig. 13.
Osborn, H. F. 1905 I, 101 (JEJlurotherium).
1907 G, 138, fig. 95.
472
FOSSIL VERTEBRATA OF NORTH AMERICA
Osborn, H. F. 1909 D, 45, 50.
1910 B, 627, fig. 61.
Osborn, R. C. 1903 A, 653.
Palmer, T. S. 1904 A, 517, 810 (Patriofelis) ;
82, 826 (^Elurotherium).
Schlosser, M. 1897 B, 20.
1898 F, 134.
1898 J, 521.
1903 B, 147.
1903 D, 561.
1904 B, 456.
Scott, W, B. 1913 A, 274, 568, 571.
Stromer, E. 1902 A, 239.
1902 B, 554, 561.
1908 B, 168.
Thorpe, M. R. 1923 A, 29, 30.
Trouessart, E. L. 1904 A, 165.
Wallace, A. R, 1876 A, I, 134.
Weber, M. 1904 A, 541, 551.
Weber and Abel 1928 A, 338.
Winge, H. 1924 A, 177, 185, 242.
Wortman, J. L. 1901 B, xii, 285 (Patriofelis);
201, 205 (^Blurotherium).
1902 A, xiii, 115, 117, 433 (Patriofelis,
Protopsalis); xiv, 23 (jElurotherium).
1906 A, 90, 91.
Zittel and Schlosser 1911 A, 379.
1923 A, 458, 459, 667.
Patriofelis ferox (Marsh).
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 757 (P. ferox); 778
(JElurothenum leidyanum).
Abel, 0. 1913 B, 715, fig. 18.
1914 A, 68, fig. 36.
1922 C, 288, fig. 242.
Ameghino, F. 1905 C, 441, fig. 88.
Leche, W. 1915 A, 350.
Matthew, W. D. 1905 D, 33, fig. 11.
1909 C, 96.
1909 D, 412, 417, 418, 420, text-figs. 44-52
(.SJJlurotherium leidyanum, A. bicuspis
as syns.).
Osborn, H. F. 1904 F, 8, 25, 38, fig. 8.
1909 D, 50.
1910 B, 165, fig. 65 (P. vorax).
Schlosser, M. 1898 F, 135 (^Elurotherium leidy-
anum).
Schlosser, M. 1903 D, 561.
1904 B, 456 (P. ferox, P. leidyanum); 451
(JElurotherium bicuspis).
Scott, W. B. 1913 A, 271, 569, 570, figs, 140,
282, 283.
Thorpe, M. R. 1923 A, 29, 30.
Trouessart, E. L, 1904 A, 165 (P. ferox); 260
(P. bicuspis),
Wortman, J. L. 1901 B, xn, 205, figs. (JElu-
rotherium bicuspis).
1902 A, xin, 117, figs. 65-70; xiv, 23.
Zittel and Schlosser 1923 A, 458, fig. 582.
Middle Eocene (Bridger); Wyoming.
Patriofelis latidens (Marsh).
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 757.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 D, 417, 418, 420 (Syn.
of P. ferox).
Schlosser, M. 1904 B, 451 (^lurotherium).
Thorpe, E. L. 1923 A, 29, 31.
Trouessart, E. L. 1904 A, 260 (-SElurotherium).
Wortman, J. L. 1901 B, xn, 202 (^Elurotherium ;
syn. of P. ferox).
Middle Eocene (Bridger); Wyoming.
Patriofelis tigrina (Cope).
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 757.
Matthew, W, D, 1909 C, 93 (P. tigrinus).
1909 D, 412, 419, 432.
1915 D, 63.
Trouessart, E. L. 1904 A, 165 (Protopsalis).
Wortman, J. L. 1902 A, xm, 117 (Protopsalis) ;
123 (Patriofelis).
Lower Eocene (Wind River); Wyoming.
Patriofelis ulta Leidy.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 758.
Hayden, F. V.' 1871 A, 145.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 96.
1909 D, 412, 419, 432.
1915 D, 62.
Merrill, G. P. 1907 A, 54.
Osborn, H. F. 1909 D, 50.
Thorpe, M. R. 1923 A, 32.
Trouessart, E. L. 1904 A, 165.
Middle Eocene (Bridger); Wyoming.
PALJEONTCTIS Blainville. Type P. gigantea Blainville.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 755.
Ameghino, F. 1902 D, 423.
Broom, R. 1909 C, 133.
Chardin, T. 1922 A, 54.
Cope, E. D. 1875 Y, 447.
Deperet, C. 1905 C, 703.
1908 A, 112.
1912 A, 706.
Gervais, P. 1852 A, 130.
1859 A, 225.
Heilprin, A. 1887 A, 393 (Palasonyctis).
Lydekker, R. 1904 C, 63.
Matthew, W. D. 1906 B, 361.
1906 C, 216, text-fig. 6.
1909 C, 100.
1909 D, 327, 409-411, 419.
1910 C, 289.
1912 B, 184.
Matthew, W. D. 1915 D, 42, 67.
1915 K, 415, 421.
1924 E, 749.
1928 B, 962, 974, fig. 13.
Miller, G. S. 1923 A, 13.
Osborn, H. F. 1905 I, 98.
1907 G, 135, figs. 00, 95, 96.
1910 B, 115, 119, 126, 127, 527.
Schlosser, M. 1903 I, 31.
1906 A, 31.
1911 A, 90.
Scott, W. B. 1913 A, 277, 574.
Seeley, H. G. 1878 A, 222.
Stehlin, H. Q. 1905 A, 555.
Trouessart, E. L. 1904 A, 260.
Weber and Abel 1928 A, xxi, 317, 338.
Winge, H. 1924 A, 177, 184, 242, 246.
Wortman, J. L. 1901 B, xn, 201, 205.
CATALOGUE
473
Wortman, J. L. 1903 A, XY, 431.
Zittel and Schlosser 1911 A, 379.
1923 A, 458, 459, 665.
Palaeonictis occidentalis Osborn and
Wortman.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 756.
Chardin, T. 1922 A, 82.
AMBLOGTONUS Cope.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 756.
Ameghino, F. 1885 A, 154.
Cope, E. D. 1875 Y, 444, 448.
Matthew, W. D. 1901 A, 6 (Amblyctonus).
1909 C, 100.
1909 D, 327, 409, 410, 411, 419.
1915 D, 59.
1928 B, 962, 973 (Amblyctonus).
Osborn, H. F. 1907 G, 138, fig. 95.
1910 B, 527.
Palmer, T. S. 1904 A, 90, 809.
Schlosser, M. 1921 A, 107.
Trouessart, B. L. 1904 A, 260 (Amblyotonus).
Winge, H. 1924 A, 177, 184.
Wortman, J. L. 1901 B, am, 202.
Zittel and Schlosser 1911 A, 379.
1923 A, 459.
AnVbloctqnus coloradensis Matthew.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 96 (Patriofelis?).
1909 D, 412, 419, 432 (Patriofelis).
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 93.
1909 D, 412.
1915 D, 58,
Osborn, H. F. 1904 F, 7.
Trouessart, E. L. 1904 A, 260.
Wortman, J. L. 1901 B, xir, 202 (P. ameri-
canus).
Lower Eocene (Wasatch); Wyoming.
Type A. sinosus Cope.
Matthew, W. D. 1915 D, 62.
Osborn, H. F. 1897 G, 256 (Patriofelis ulta).
1898 G, 256 (Patriofelis ulta).
1900 I, 278, fig. 8 (Patriofelis ulta).
Middle Eocene (Huerfano); Colorado.
Ambloctonus hyaenoides Matthew.
Matthew, W. D. 1915 D, 61, figs. 50, 52, 53.
Lower Eocene (Wasatch); New Mexico.
Ambloctonus priscus Matthew.
Matthew, W. D. 1915 D, 60, figs. 50, 51.
Lower Eocene (Wasatch); Wyoming.
Ambloctonus sinosus Cope.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 756.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 93.
1909 D, 412.
1915 D, 81.
Reeside, J. B. 1924 A, 46.
Lower Eocene (Wasatch); New Mexico.
LIMNOCYONINJE Wortman.
Wortman, J. L. 1902 A, xm, 117, 124, 128.
Abel, 0. 1914 A, 67.
1919 A, 737.
Matthew, W, D. 1909 D, 408, 409.
1915 D, 69.
PBOUMNOCYON Matthew.
Matthew, W, D. 1915 D, 42, 67.
1928 B, 962, 972, fig. 12.
Winge, H. 1924 A, 184.
Zittel and Schlosser 1923 A, 459.
yrolimnocyon anti^uus Matthew.
Matthew, W. D. 1915 D, 67, 70, figs. 57, 63.
Lower Eocene (Wind River); Wyoming.
Schlosser, M. 1904 B, 456.
Trouessart, E. L. 1904 A, 165.
Zittel and Schlosser 1911 A, 378.
1923 A, 459, 667.
Type P. atavus Matthew.
Prolimnocyon atavns Matthew.
Matthew, W. D. 1915 D, 67, 68, figs. 57-61.
Lower Eocene (Wasatch); Wyoming.
Prolimnocyon robustus Matthew.
Matthew, W. D. 1915 £>, 67, 70, figs. 57, 62.
Lower Eocene (Wasatch); Wyoming.
LIMNOCYON Marsh. Type L. verus Marsh.
Marsh, 0. C. 1872 G, 128.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 B, 751 (Stypolophus, in part) ;
755 (Tclmatocyon).
Abel, O. 1913 B.
1919 A, 737.
Granger, W. 1909 A, 22.
Gregory, W. K. 1920 A, 148, fig, 76.
Haug, E. 1911 A, 1528.
Marsh, 0. C. 189» B, 397 (Telmatocyon).
Matthew, W. D, 1901 A, 8, 20, 21 (Telma-
tocyon); 23 (Sya. of Sinopa).
1906 C, 206.
1900 C, 100.
1909 P, 323, 325, 327, 403, 408-410, 433-
435, 464, text-figs. 2, 4, 47, 48.
1924 E, 748.
1928 B, 973, 974, fig. 13,
Matthew and Granger 1925 A, 11,
Moodie, R. L. 1923 B, 174.
Osborn, H. F. 1909 D, 45.
1910 B, 131, 133, 167, 527.
Palmer, T. S. 1904 A, 376, 811 (Lymnocyon) t
667, 812 (Telmatocyon).
Peterson, 0. A. 1919 A, 42.
Schlosser, M. 1904 B, 456.
1911 A, 150.
Scott, W. B. 1913 A, 573.
Thorpe, M. R. 1923 A, 37.
Trouessart, B. L. 1904 A, 165.
Winge, H. 1924 A, 177, 185, 242.
Wortman, J. L. 1901 B, xtx, 281, 285.
1902 A, xni, 115, 125, 197 (Lymnocyon);
198 (Telmatocyon a syn.).
474
FOSSIL VERTEBRATA OF NORTH AMERICA
Zittel and Schlosser 1911 A, 378.
1923 A, 459.
Limnocyon douglassi Peterson.
Peterson, 0. A. 1919 A, 45, pi. xxxiv,
11-14.
Upper Eocene (Uinta); Utah.
Limnocyon potens Matthew,
Matthew, W. D. 1909 D, 412, 447.
Moodie, R. L. 1918 C, 277, fig. 20.
1918 D, 506.
1923 B, 252, 268, pi. li.
Peterson, 0. A. 1919 A, 46.
Upper Eocene (Washakie); Wyoming.
Limnocyon verus Marsh.
Marsh, 0. C. 1872 G, 126.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 752 (Stypolophus) ;
(Telmatocyon riparius).
755
Abel, 0. 1913 B, 715, fig. 17.
1914 A, 68, fig. 35.
Lydekker, R. 1910 F, 656, fig. 2.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 96.
1909 D, 412, 433, 434, pi. xliv, fig. 1;
pi. xlvii, fig. 2; text-figs. 53-58.
Peterson, 0. A. 1919 A, 46.
Schlosser, M. 1904 B, 456,
Thorpe, M. R. 1923 A, 32 (L. verus) ; 33 (L.
riparius).
Trouessart, E. L. 1904 A, 165.
Wortman, JV L. 1902 A, xni, 198, pi. vi, figs.
71-75.
Middle Eocene (Bridger); Wyoming.
Limnocyon sp. iudet.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 93, 96, 98. Lower
Eocene (Wind River); Wyoming: Middle
Eocene (Bridger); Wyoming.
Matthew, W. D. 1915 D, 42, 63.
1928 B, 962.
Winge, H. 1924 A, 177, 185.
Zittel and Schlosser 1923 A, 459.
DIPSALIDICTIS Matthew. Type D. platypus Matthew.
Dipsalidictis platypus Matthew.
Matthew, W. D. 1915 D, 65, figs. 54-56.
1914 B, 384 (No description).
Thorpe, M. R. 1923 B, 223.
Lower Eocene (Wasatch); Wyoming.
THINOCYON Marsh. Type T. velox Marsh.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 761.
Abel, 0. 1922 C, 288.
Granger, W. 1909 A, 22.
Haug, E. 1911 A, 1528.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 100.
1909 D, 324, 325, 327, 408, 410, 433, 448,
text-figs. 3, 4, 47, 48.
Palmer, T. S. 1904 A, 673, 812.
Winge, H. 1924 A, 177, 184, 242.
Wortman, J. L. 1902 A, xin, 197, 198 (Syn?
of Limnocyon).
Zittel and Schlosser 1911 A, 378.
1923 A, 459, 667.
Thinocyon cledensis Matthew.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 D, 412, 460.
Upper Eocene (Washakie); Wyoming.
Thinocyon medius (Wortman).
Wortman, J. L. 1902 A, anil, 202, figs. 81, 82
(Limnocyon).
Leche, W. 1915 A, 357 (Thiocyon).
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 96.
1909 D, 412, 453, 459, text-figs. 62-70.
Schlosser, M. 1904 B, 457 (Limnocyon).
Thorpe, M. R. 1923 A, 33, 34.
Trouessart, E. L. 1904 A, 165 (Limnocyon).
Zittel and Schlosser 1911 A, 378, fig. 542 (Lim-
nocyon).
1923 A, 458, fig. 581 (Limnocyon).
Middle Eocene (Bridger); Wyoming.
Thinocyon minimus Matthew.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 D, 300, 412 (No de-
scription).
Middle Eocene (Bridger); Wyoming.
Thinocyon mustelinus Matthew.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 D, 461.
Thorpe, M. R. 1923 A, 34.
Middle Eocene (Bridger); Wyoming.
Thinocyon velox Marsh.
Hay, 0. P. 1902. A, 761.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 96.
1909 D, 412, 449, pi. xhv, figs. 2, 3; text-
figs. 59-61.
Schlosser, M. 1904 B, 457 (Limnocyon).
Thorpe, M. R. 1923 A, 33.
Trouessart, E. L. 1904 A, 165 (Limnocyon).
Wortman, J. L. 1902 A, xni, 202, figs. 76-80
(Limnocyon).
Middle Eocene (Bridger); Wyoming.
Thinocyon sp. Indct.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 0, 96.
1909 D, 412.
Lower Eocene (Wind Rivor); Wyoming:
Middle Eocene (Bridger); Wyoming: Upper
Eocene (Uinta) ; Wyoming.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 759.
Bensley, B. A. 1901 C, 252.
Cossmann, M. 1901 A, 62.
OXYJSBTODON Matthew. Type 0. dysodus Matthew.
Matthew, W. D, 1909 C, 100.
1909 D, 327, 408, 410, 433.
1924 E, 748.
CATALOGUE
475
Matthew, W. D. 1928 B, 973.
Palmer, T. S. 1904 A, 491, 810.
Schlosser, M. 1903 B, 148.
Scott, W. B. 1913 A, 555.
Wortman, J. L. 1902 A, xm, 116, 197.
Zittel and Schlosser 1911 A, 378.
1923 A, 459.
Oxyaenodon dysclems Hay.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 759.
Matthew, W. D, 1909 C, 98.
1909 D, 412.
Peterson, O. A. 1919 A, 42, 43, pi. xxxiv, fi
1, 2; text-figs. 1, 2.
Schlosser, M. 1903 B, 147 (0. dyssodus).
Trouessart, E. L. 1904 A, 165 (Limnocyon).
Wortman, J. L. 1902 A, xm, 197, 206 (Limno-
cyon dysodus, not Oxysenodon dysodus Mat-
thew).
Upper Eocene (Uinta); Utah.
Oxygenodon dysodus Matthew.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 759.
Cossmann, M. 1901 A, 62 (O. dipodus).
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 98.
1909 D, 412.
Peterson, 0. A. 1919 A, 42.
Schlosser, M. 1903 B, 147.
1904 B, 457 (Limnocyon dysotus).
Trouessart, E. L. 1904 A, 165 (Limnocyon).
Upper Eocene (Uinta); Utah.
Matthew. Type M. eothen Matthew.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 D, 327, 410, 461, 462,
text -fig. 48.
Abel, 0. 1913 B, 714 (Machairoides).
1914 A, 67.
1919 A, 737 (Machairoides).
Scott, W. B. 1913 A, 573.
Zittel and Schlosser 1911 A, 379.
Machseroides eothen Matthew.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 D, 412, 462, text-fig. 71.
Middle Eocene (Bndger) ; Wyoming.
EY-aENODONTID-aE Leidy.
Leidy, J. 1869 A, 38.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 756.
Abel, O. 1912 D, 601 ("hyasnodontiden").
1912 F, 501, 678.
1913 B, 714 ("hyamodontiden").
1914 A, 60 ("hyienodontiden").
1919 A, 735.
1920 A, 421, 422 ("hyaenodontiden").
1921 A, 141 ("hytenodontiden").
1922 C, 286 ("hywnodontiden").
Amcghino, F. 1889 A, 1015.
1905 C, 442.
Arldt, T, 1907 D, 659.
1912 A, 702.
Behlen, H. 1907 A, 275 ("hyaenodontiden").
Branca, W. 1915 A, 43.
Chardin, T. 1922 A, 58.
1927 A, 20 ("hyenodontideV').
Copo, E. D. 1880 U, 154.
Coswnann, M, 1001 A, 62,
Peperet, C. 1908 A, 113.
Fnias, E. 1904 A, 14 ("hyaenodontiden").
Gregory, W. K. 1914 E, 526.
1920 A, 208.
Kollogtf, E. 1922 A, 94.
Lwhc, W. 1921 A, 72.
Lydckkor, R. 1915 B, 277.
Martin, It. 1906 A, 410 (Syu. of Proviverridas),
Mutthow, W. I), 1901 A, 1, 5, 7, 19, 21.
1905 B, 70.
1905 D, 32.
1609 0, 127.
1900 D, 300, 324, 327, 330, 463-468.
1913 A, 312.
1914 B, 387.
Matthew, W, D. 1915 B, 71.
1915 K, 445.
1921 D, 214.
1928 B, 971, 974, 980, fig. 13.
Matthew and Granger 1925 A, 12.
1925 C, 1.
Osborn, H, F. 1905 H, 218.
1905 I, 103.
1909 D, 127.
1910 B, 618.
Schlosser, M. 1904 B, 452, 457.
1911 A, 73, 148.
Schwaiz, E. 1924 A, 420 ("hyiewodons").
Scott, W. B. 1913 A, 683.
Seelcy, H. G. 1886 A, 418.
Steinmann, G. 1907 A, 470.
Stromer, E. 1906 A, 209.
1916 A, 403.
1926 A, 110.
Thorpe, M. R. 1922 B, 277.
Trouessart, E. L. 1904 A, 166,
Weber, M. 1904 A, 539.
Weber and Abel 1928 A, 336, 338.
Winge, H. 1896 A, 126, 127 (With subfamilies
Proviverrini, Mesonychini, Hyanodontim).
1919 A, 59.
1924 A, 177, 178, 181, 241 (Hy«nodontini,
Proviverrini).
Winge and Miller 1921 A, 12, 45.
Wortman, J. L. 1901 B, xu, 283, 285.
1902 A, xm, 433.
Zittel and Schlosser 1011 A, 379.
1923 A, 459, 482, 666-668, 670 (Hyrcnodont-
idfie); 461 (Hysenodontinaa).
W. £. 1909 0, 101,
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 751 (Provivorridas).
Abol, O. 1910 A, 735 (Provivorrinm).
Arldt, T. 1907 I), 677 (Proviverridaj),
PROVIVERRINJ9B Matthew.
Behlen, H. 1907 A, 275 ("proviverriden").
Depfrot, C. 1905 C, 703 ("proviverridfc").
Martin, R. 1906 A, 410 (Proviverridas).
Matthew, W. D. 1901 A, 56 (Proviverridse).
476
FOSSIL VEETEBRATA OF NORTH AMERICA
Matthew, W. D. 1909 D, 464, 465 (Provivernda,
Provivemnse).
Palmer, T. S. 1904 A, 766, 811 (Proviverrida).
Schlosser, M. 1886 C, 293 (Proviverrid*),
1898 B, 361, 366.
Steinmann, G. 1907 A, 470 (Provivemda).
Stromer, E. 1908 B, 168 (Provivemdae).
Weber and Abel 1928 A, 338.
Zittel and Schlosser 1911 A, 379.
1923 A, 460.
SINOPA Leiay. Type 8. rapax Leidy.
Letty, /. 1871 F, 115.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 751 (Stypolophus).
Abel, 0. 1914 A, 62.
1922 C, 286.
Amegbino, F. 1905 C, 442.
Andrews, C. W. 1906 A, xxii.
Bardenfleth, K. S. 1913 A, 76 (Stypolophus).
Chardin, T. 1922 A, 59, 82.
1924 A, 13.
Cope, E. D, 1875 IT, 448 (Stypolophus).
1880 U, 153 (Stypolophus).
Dollo and Chardin 1924 A, 13.
Fraas, E. 1904 A, 14.
Granger, W. 1909 A, 22.
Gregory, W. K. 1918 A, 4.
Haug, E. 1911 A, 1528.
Leche, W. 1915 A, 350.
Lbnnberg, E. 1910 B, 238.
1911 A, 60.
Lydekker, R. 1904 C, 63, fig. 4.
1910 F, 655.
Martin, R. 1906 A, 410 (Sinopa, Stypolophus).
Matthew, W. D. 1901 A, 6, 19, 20, 23.
1905 B, 69 (Sinopa); 71 (Prototomus).
1905 D, 32.
1906 C, 203, 204, 205, 216, fig. 6 (Sinopa) ;
204 (Stypolophus, Prototomus).
1907 B, 534.
1909 C, 101.
1909 D, 574, figs. 2, 3 (Sinopa); 417
(Prototomus); 318, 469 (Stypolophus).
1915 D, 71.
1915 K, 421.
1924 E, 748, 749 (Sinopa).
1928 B, 962, 971, 972, 974, figs. 12, 13.
Matthew and Granger 1925 A, 11.
Miller, G. S. 1923 A, 11.
Osborn, H. F. 1898 V, 206 (Stypolophus).
1907 G, 134, figs. 89, 94, 96, 196.
1909 D, 38, 54.
1916 B, 127, 133, 161, 164, 527.
1912 G, 236, fig. 3.
Osborn and Wortman 1892 A, 110 (Stypolo-
phus).
Palmer, T. S. 1904 A, 633, 811 (Sinopa); 651,
811 (Stypolophus).
Schlosser, M, 1898 J, 522.
1904 B, 457.
1911 A.
Scott, W. B. 1913 A, 555, 565, 566, 567, figs.
279, 280.
Seeley, H. G. 1886 A, 418 (Stypolophus).
Steinmann, G. 1912 B, 727.
Stromer, E. 1906 A, 215.
1908 B, 168.
Thorpe, M. R. 1923 A, 37.
Tomes, C. S. 1906 A, 55, fig. 22.
Trouessart, E. L. 1904 A, 166.
Wallace, A. R. 1876 A, I, 134.
Weber, M. 1904 A, 539 (Sinopa, Stypolophus).
Weber and Abel 1928 A, 339.
Winge, H. 1924 A, 179, 181, 182, 241, 248
(Stypolophus).
Wuige and Miller 1921 A, 12 (Stypolophus).
Wood, H. E. 1927 A, 297.
Wortman, J. L. 1901 B, XH, 281, 285 (Stypolo-
phus).
1902 A, XUi, 433, 434.
1903 A, xv, 431.
Zittel and Schlosser 1911 A, 380.
1923 A, 460, 667.
Sinopa aculeata (Cope).
Cope, E. D. 1872 NN, 1 (Triacodon).
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 752 (Stypolophus).
Cope,' E. D. 1872 PP, 1 (Triacodon).
Matthew, W. D. 1901 A, 24.
1909 D, 474.
Schlosser, M. 1904 B, 459 (Stypolophus).
Wortman, J. L. 1902 A, xiv, 20.
Sinopa granger! Matthew.
Matthew, W. D. 1906 C, 206, pi. xvi; text-figs.
1-5, 7-20.
Drevennann, F. 1913 C, 200, fig. 2.
Gidley, J. W. 1918 A, 60.
Gregory, W. K. 1918 A, 6, fig. 3.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 96.
1909 D, 470, 472.
1915 D, 72.
Schlosser, M. 1911 A, 79.
Middle Eocene (Bridger); Wyoming.
Sinopa hians (Cope).
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 752 (Stypolophus).
Cope, E. D. 1875 Y, 444 (Stypolophus).
Matthew, W. D. 1901 A, 25. '
1909 C, 93.
1909 D, 470.
1915 D, 72, 75, figs. 68-71.
Merrill, G. P. 1907 A, 58 (Prototomua) ; 61
(Stypolophus).
Reeside, JT. B. 1924 A, 46.
Trouessart, E. L. 1904 A, 166.
Wortman, J. L. 1902 A, xiv, 20.
Lower Eocene (Wasatch); Wyoming, New
Mexico.
Sinopa? insectivora (Cope).
Cope, JE. D. 1872 PP, 1 (Stypolophus).
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 752 (Stypolophus).
Matthew, W. D. 1901 A, 24 (Sinopa?).
1909 D, 474 (Stypolophus).
Schlosser, M. 1904 B, 459 (Stypolophua).
Trouessart, E. L. 1904 A, 166.
Wortman, J. L. 1902 A, xiv, 20.
Middle Eocene (Bridger); Wyoming,
Sinopa major Wortman*
Wortmin, J. L. 1002 A, xiv, 18, figs. 98, 99.
Matthew, W. D. 1906 C, 207, text-figs. J, 2.
CATALOGUE
477
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 96.
1909 D, 470, 473, pi. xlv, fig. 4.
1915 D, 72.
Thorpe, M. R. 1923 A, 36.
Trouessart, E. L. 1904 A, 166.
Schlosser, M. 1904 B, 459.
1911 A, 76.
Middle Eocene (Bridget); Wyoming.
Sinopa minor Wortman.
Wortman, J. L. 1902 A, xiv, 17, figs. 96, 97.
Matthew, W. D, 1906 C, 207, text-figs. 1, 2.
1909 C, 96.
1909 D, 470, 473.
1915 D, 72.
Schlosser, M. 1904 B, 459.
Thorpe, M. R. 1923 A, 35.
Trouessart, E. L, 1904 A, 166.
Middle Eocene (Bridger); Wyoming.
Sinopa mordax Matthew.
Matthew, W. Z>. 1915 D, 72, 73, fig. 64.
Lower Eocene (Wasatch); Wyoming.
Sinopa multicuspis (Cope).
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 752 (Stypolophua).
Gidley, J. W. 1926 E, 41.
Matthew, W. D. 1901 A, 27.
1909 C, 93.
1909 D, 470.
1915 D, 72, 80, figs. 72, 73.
Merrill, G, P. 1907 A, 58 (Prototomus) ; 61
(Stypolophus).
Reoside, J. B. 1924 A, 46.
Trouessart, E. L. 1904 A, 167.
Lower Eocene (Wasatch); New Mexico,
Wyoming.
Sinopa opistfcotoma Matthew.
Matthew, W. D. 1901 A, 28, text-fig. 9.
1909 O, 93.
1909 D, 470.
1915 B, 72, 73.
Trouessart, E. L. " 1904 A, 167.
Wortman, J. L. 1902 A, xiv, 21.
Lower Eocene (Wasatch); Wyoming.
Sinopa pungens (Cope).
Cope, E, I>. , 1872 00, 1 (Stypolophus).
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 752 (Stypolophus),
Matthew, W. D. 1901 A, 24.
1906 C, 209, text-fig. 2.
1909 C, 96.
1909 D, 470, 472 (Stypolophus).
1915 D, 72.
Trouitmart, E. L. 1904 A, 166 (Syn. of &
rapax).
Wortman, J. L. 1902 A, xm, 125 (Syn. of S,
rapax).
Middle Eoecmt (Bridger); Wyoming.
Sinopa rapax Leidy.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 752 (Stypolophus).
Abel, 0. 1922 C, 281, 286, fig. 236.
Cope, B. I). 1872 00, 1.
1884 0, 289 (Stypolophu* vorax, crrore).
Drftvftrniami, F. 1913 C, 199, fig* 1.
Matthew, W, IX 1901 A, 23,
Matthew, W. D. 1905 B, 71.
1906 C, 206, text-figs. 1, 2.
1909 C, 96.
1909 D, 464, 470, 471, pi. xlv, figs. 1, 2;
pi. xlvi, fig. 2; pi. xlvii, fig. 2; text-figs.
72, 73.
1915 D, 72.
Schlosser, M. 1904 B, 458.
Thorpe, M. R. 1923 A, 35.
Trouessart, E. L. 1904 A, 166.
Wortman, J. L. 1902 A, xin, 435, figs. 83, 84;
xiv, 17 (S. rapax); 18 (S. edax).
Middle Eocene (Bridger); Wyoming.
Sinopa rapax lania Matthew.
Matthew, W. 'D. 1909 D, 472, pi. xlv, fig. 3,
pi. xlvii, fig. 1.
Upper Eocene (Washakie); Wyoming.
Sinopa secundaria (Cope).
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 752 (Stypolophus).
Matthew, W. D. 1901 A, 27.
1909 D, 470.
1915 D, 71, 72, 82, fig. 77 (This species?).
Merrill, G. P. 1907 A, 58 (Prototomus); 61
(Stypolophus).
Trouessart, E. L. 1904 A, 167.
Lower Eocene (Wasatch) ; New Mexico.
Sinopa shosnoniensis Matthew.
Matthew, W. D. 1915 D, 72, 73, fig. 65.
Lower Eocene (Wasatch); Wyoming.
Sinopa strenua (Cope).
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 752 (Stypolophus).
Matthew, W. D. 1901 A, 26.
1909 C, 93.
1909 D, 470.
1915 D, 72, 74, figs. 66, 67.
Merrill, G. P. 1907 A, 58 (Prototomus); 61
(Stypolophus).
Rceside, J. B. 1924 A, 46.
Simpson, G. G. 1928 J, 5, fig. 1.
Trouessart, E. L. 1904 A, 166.
Lower Eocene (Wasatch); Wyoming, New
Mexico.
Sinopa vera (Marsh).
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 752 (Stypolophus).
Matthew, W. D. 1901 A, 23.
Wortman, J. L. 1901 B, xri, 200 (Triacodon
grandis a syn.).
Middle Eocene (Bridger); Wyoming.
Sinopa viverrina (Cope).
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 753 (Stypolophus).
Matthew, W. D. 1901 A, 27.
1909 0, 93.
1909 D, 470.
1915 D, 72, 83.
Merrill, G. P. 1907 A, 59 (Prototomus); 61
(Stypolophus).
Reeside, J. B. 1924 A, 46.
Sceley, H. G. 1886 A, 418.
Trouessart, E. L. 1904 A, 167.
Lower Eocene (Wasatch); Wyoming, New
Mexico.
478
FOSSIL VERTEBRATA OF NORTH AMERICA
Sinopa vulpecula Matthew.
Matthew, W. D. 1915 D, 72, 80, figs. 74-76.
Lower Eocene (Wasatch); Wyoming.
Sinopa sp. indet.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C,
(Wind River); Wyoming.
Lower Eocene
TRITEMNODON Matthew. Type Limnocyon agilis Marsh.
Matthew, W. D. 1905 B, 71 (Smopa).
1906 C, 205, 207, text-figs. 1, 6.
1909 C, 96.
1909 D, 464, 475, pi. xlvi, fig. 1;
74-90.
1915 D, 76.
1915 K, fig. 23.
Matthew, W. D. 1906 C, 205, 207, 216.
Abel, O. 1922 C, 282.
Haug, E. 1911 A, 1528.
Leche, W. 1915 A, 350.
Lull, R. S. 1917 B, 553, fig. 176.
Matthew, W. D. 1908 C, 69.
1909 C, 100.
1909 D, 325-327, 464, 465, 467, 474, 476, 483.
1915 D, 71.
1928 B, 974, fig. 13.
Matthew and Granger 1924 B, 1.
Osbora, H. F. 1909 D, 41, 45.
1910 B, 31, 133, 161, 163, 527.
Schlosser, M. 1911 A, 79, 150.
Scott, W. B. 1913 A, 565, 566, 567, 633, figs.
279-281.
Thorpe, M. R. 1923 A, 37.
Winge, H. 1924 A, 179.
Zittel and Schlosser 1911 A, 380.
1923 A, 460.
Tritemnodon agilis (Marsh).
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 752 (Stypolophus).
Abel, O. 1913 B, 714, fig. 15 (T. agile).
1919 A, 736, fig. 549 (Sinopa).
1922 C, 286, fig. 239.
Cope, E. D. 1872 PP, 1 (Stypolophus brevicol-
carabus).
Lonnberg, E. 1910 B, 239, fig. 1.
1911 A, 61, fig.
Matthew, W. D. 1901 A, 24 (Stypolopus brevi-
calcaratus a syn.).
text-figs.
Osborn, H. F. 1910 B, 163, fig. 62.
Schlosser, M. 1904 B, 458 (Sinopa agilis); 459
(Stypolophus gracilis).
Scott, W. B. 1913 A, 271, fig. 140.
Thorpe, M. R. 1923 A, 29, 36, 37.
Trouessart, E. L. 1904 A, 166 (Sinopa).
Wortman, J. L. 1902 A, xm, 437, pis. ix, x:
text-figs. 85-90, 92-95 (Sinopa agilis); xiv, 17,
18, 20 (S. gracilis).
Middle Eocene (Bridger); Wyoming.
Tritemnodon whitise (Cope).
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 753 (Stypolophus white*).
Fraas, E. 1904 A, 14 (Stypolophus).
Loomis, F. B. 1907 B, 356 (Stypolophus).
Matthew, W, D. 1901 A, 26 (Sinopa).
1906 C, 207, text-figs. 1, 2.
1909 C, 93.
1909 D, 470 (Tritemnodon?).
1915 D, 84.
Schlosser, M. 1911 A, 79.
Trouessart, E. L. 1904 A, 166 (Sinopa).
Wortman, J. L. 1902 A, xiv, 20 (Sinopa).
Lower Eocene (Wind River); Wyoming.
PBOVIVERRA Riitimeyer.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 753.
Ameghino, F. 1902 D, 423.
Chardin, T. 1922 A, 59.
Cope, E. D. 1880 U, 152.
Matthew, W. D. 1901 A, 6, 20.
1906 C, 204, 205.
1909 D, 327, 466, 467.
Schlosser, M. 1898 J, 522.
Simpson, G. G. 1928 J, 8.
Stromer, E. 1908 B, 169.
Trouessart, E. L. 1904 A, 168.
Type P. typica Riitimeyer.
Wortman, J. L. 1901 B, xn, 61, 285.
1902 A, xrn, 433.
1903 A, xv, 431.
Zittel and Schlosser 1911 A, 380, fig. 543.
1923 A, 460, 668, fig. 583.
Proviverra americana Scott.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 753.
Trouessart, E. L. 1904 A, 168.
Middle Eocene (Bridger); Wyoming,
TRIACODON Marsh. Type T. fdllax Marsh.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 753.
Cope, E. D. 1872 PP, 1.
Matthew, W. D. 1901 A, 20.
1906 C, 204.
1909 D, 340.
Palmer, T. S. 1904 A, 687, 811.
Trouessart, E. L. 1904 A, 165, 171 (Syn. of
Limnocyon).
A genus whose systematic position is at
present indeterminable.
Triacodon fallax Marsh.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 753.
Cope, E. D. 1872 NN, 1 (T. fallox).
Matthew, W. D. 1909 D, 340.
Thorpe, M. R. 1923 A, 36 (Syn. of Sinopa
minor).
Trouessart, E, L. 1904 A, 245 (Syn. ? of Vivor-
ravus gracilis),
Wortman, J. L. 1901 B, xn, 200, fig. 3« («yii.
of Viverravus gracilis).
Upper Eocene (Bridger); Wyoming.
CATALOGUE
479
Triacodon grandis Marsh.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 753.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 D, 341, 342.
Trouessart, E. L, 1904 A, 165 (Syn. of Limno-
cyon verus).
Wortman, J. L. 1901 B, xir, 200 (Syn.? of
Limnocyon verus).
Middle Eoceue (Bridger); Wyoming,
Triacodon nanus Marsh.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 753.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 D, 341, 342.
Thorpe, M. R. 1923 A, 28.
Wortman, J. L. 1901 B, xn, 200 (This genus?).
Middle Eocene (Bridger); Wyoming.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 D, 466.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 758.
Abel, O. 1914 A, 65, 66.
1919 A, 735.
HYJENODONTIN^E Matthew.
Weber and Abel 1928 A, 339.
Zittel and Schlosser
1923 A, 461.
1911 A, 380.
Laizer and Parieu. Type H. leptorhynchiis Laizer and Parieu.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 758,
Abel, O. 1912 D, 602.
1914 A, 66.
1920 A, 422, fig. 637.
1921 A, 140, fig. 21.
1922 C, 278, 286, fig. 235.
Ameghino, P. 1885 A, 154.
1889 A, 1015.
1904 A, 27.
1904 C, 117.
1905 A, 1.
1905 C, 442.
. 1912 B, 177.
Andrews, C. W. 1906 A, xxh.
Bardenfleth, K. S. 1913 A, 107.
Bedclard, F. E. 1902 A, 455.
Benaley, B. A. 1901 C, 252.
Bronn, H. G. 1848 A, 597.
1849 A, 721.
Cope, E. D. ,1880 U, 151, 152, 156.
Douglass, E. 1905 A, 211.
Drevermann, F. 1913 C, 201, fig,
Frick, C. 1926 A, 40.
Gaudry, A, 1875 D, 1282.
Gervais, P. 1852 A, 127, explan. pis. xi, xxiv,
XXV.
1859 A, 232.
Giebel, C. G. 1855 A, 24, pi. x.
Gregory, W. K. 1920 A, 14, 147, 239, figs. 77, 78.
Haug, E. 1911 A, 1528.
Hayden, F. V. 1871 A, 105, 107.
Heilprin, A. 1887 A, 393.
Hoernes, E. 1886 A, 658.
Huxley, T. H. 1880 D, 450.
Jepsen, G. L. 1926 A, 1.
Lecho, W. 1915 A, 348.
Lemoiae, V. 1889 A, 235.
Lobloy, J. L. 1908 A, 211.
Lull, R. S. 1917 B, 553, fig. 176.
Lydokker, K. 1899 B, 925, pi. Ixii, fig. 1,
1904 0, 63, fig, 5.
1910 F, 655.
Mackie, S. J. 1863 D, 336.
Major, C. J. F. 1880 A, 39.
Martin, R. 1906 A, 410, 458.
Matthew, W. D. 1901 A, 6, 19.
1901 B, 369, $70.
1905 B, 69.
1905 I>, 25, 32, figa. 4, 7.
Matthew, W. D. 1906 C, 205, 216, text-fig. 6.
1908 C, 69.
1909 C, 103, 110.
1909 D, 315, 322, 324, 326, 327, 403, 464,
466, text-figs. 1, 3.
1915 K, 420.
1928 B, 971, 974, fig. 13.
Matthew and Granger 1924 A, 5.
1924 B, 1.
1925 D, 4.
Miller, G. S. 1923 A, 11.
O'Harra, C. C. 1910 A, 77, 78, 126, pi. xxiv.
1920 A, 78, pi. xxv.
Osborn, H. F. 1907 G, 136, figs. 91, 94, 96.
1907 K, 829 ("hyaenodons").
1909 D, 59,
1910 B, 618, fig. 104.
1917 B, 241.
Owen, R. 1860 E, 339.
1868 A, 885.
Palmer, T. S. 1904 A, 323, 809.
Pompeckj, J. F. 1922 A, 51, 81.
Schlosser, M. 1898 B, 365.
1898 J, 517.
1902 J, 232.
1904 B, 459.
1911 A, 150, 166.
Scott, W. B. 1913 A, 562, 564-567, figs, z/s-zau.
Seoley, H. G. 1878 A, 222.
Sinclair, W. J. 1924 A, 103.
Stromer, E. 1902 A, 239.
1902 B, 554, 561.
1916 A, 403.
1926 A, 110.
Thorpe, M. R. 1922 B, 277, 280, 283.
1923 E, 241.
Tomes, C. S. 1906 A, 45, fig. 18.
Trouessart, E. L. 1904 A, 168.
Wallace, A. R. 1876 A, I, 118, 125, 134.
Weber, M. 1904 A, 381, 539.
Weber and Abel 1928 A, 308, 336, 339, fig. 206,
Winge, H. 1919 A, 59.
1924 A, 131, 219, 242, 246.
Wingo and Miller 1921 A, 1.
Woodward, A. S. 1898 D, 331.
Wortman, J. L. 1901 B, xil, 281, 285.
1902 A, xin, 433.
Zittel and Schlosser 1911 A, 381, fig. 540.
1923 A, 457, 460, 462, 668, figs, 579, 585.
480
FOSSIL VERTEBRATA OF NORTH AMERICA
Hyaenodon crucians Leidy.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 758.
Cook, H. J. 1912 D, 35.
Lambe, L. M. 1908 A, 11, 60, pi. vii, figs. 4-6
(This species?).
Matthew, W. D. 1901 B, 357.
1909 C, 105.
O'Harra, C. C. 1920 A, 150.
Schlosser, M. 1898 J, 517.
Sinclair, W. J. 1924 A, 101, 103, 106.
Thorpe, M. R. 1922 B, 284, 286.
Wortman, J. L. 1902 A, xni, 446, fig. 91
(Sinopa).
Middle Oligocene (Brule); Colorado, Ne-
braska.
Hysenodon cruentus Leidy.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 758.
Beddard, F. E. 1902 A, 455.
Cook, H. J. 1912 D, 35.
Darton and Siebenthal 1910 A, 11 (Hyracodon).
Lambe, L. M. 1908 A, 11, 59, pi. vii, figs. 1-3.
Matthew, W. D. 1901 B, 357, 380.
1909 C, 105.
1909 D, 464, text-figs. 72, 73.
Merrill, G. P. 1907 A, 41.
O'Harra, C. C. 1910 A, 78, fig. 11.
1920 A, 78, 150, fig. 22.
Schlosser, M. 1898 J, 517.
Sinclair, W. J. 1924 A, 101, 103, 106, fig. 1.
Thorpe, M. R. 1922 B, 283, 286.
Trouessart, E. L. 1904 A, 169.
Woodward, A. S. 1923 C, 25, fig. 7.
Middle Oligocene (Brule); Colorado, Ne-
braska, Wyoming.
Hyaenodon leptocepnalus Scott.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 759.
Beddard, F. E. 1902 A, 456.
Cook, H. J. 1912 D, 35.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 105.
O'Harra, C. C. 1920 A, 151.
Schlosser, M. 1898 J, 517.
Sinclair, W. J. 1924 A, 104.
Stromer, E. 1926 A, 111.
Thorpe, M. R. 1922 B, 284, 286.
Middle Oligocene (Brule); South Dakota
Nebraska?
Hyaenodon montanus Douglass.
Douglass, E. 1901 B, 243, 253.
1903 A, 149.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 105.
Thorpe, M. R. 1922 B, 284, 286.
Trouessart, E. L. 1904 A, 169.
Middle Oligocene (White River); Montana.
Hyaenodon mustelinus Scott.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 759.
Cook, H. J. 1912 D, 35.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 105.
O'Harra, C. C. 1920 A, 151.
Schlosser, M. 1898 J, 517.
Sinclair, W. J. 1924 A, 103.
Thorpe, M. R. 1922 B, 277, 286.
Trouessart, E. L. 1904 A, 169,
Middle Oligocene (Brule); South Dakota,
Nebraska?.
Hysenodon paucidens Osborn and Wort-
man.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 759.
Cook, H. J. 1912 D, 35.
Gregory, W. K. 1920 A, 147, fig. 77.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 105.
O'Harra, C. C. 1920 A, 150.
Schlosser, M. 1898 J, 517.
Sinclair, W. J. 1924 A, 103.
Thorpe, M. R. 1922 B, 277, 286.
Middle Oligocene (Brule); South Dakota,
Nebraska?,
Hyaenodon sp. indet.
Cook, H. J. 1912 D, 33. Oligocene (Chadron);
Nebraska.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 103. Oligocene
(Lower).
Peterson, 0. A. 1906 C, 33, fig. 6 (This genus?).
Wanless, H. R. 1923 A, 220, Oligocene (White
River); Nebraska.
NEOHTJBNODON Thorpe* Type Hycenodon fiorridus Leidy.
Thorpe, M. R. 1922 B, 278, 285.
Neohysenodon horridus (Leidy).
Unless otherwise indicated the authors, ai
cited, use the generic name Hy&nodon.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 758.
Ameghino, F. 1905 C, 442.
Cook, H. J. 1912 D, 35.
Giebel, C. G. 1883 A, pi. 1.
Gregory, W. K. 1920 A, 147, fig. 78.
Matthew, W. D. 1901 B, 357.
1909 C, 105.
Merrill, G. P. 1907 A, 41.
HEMIPSALODON Cope.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 759.
Haug, E. 1911 A, 1528.
Lambe, L. M. 1908 A, 61.
Matthew, W. D. 1901 A, 20 (=? Pterodon).
O'Harra, C. C. 1910 A, 77.
1920 A, 150.
Osborn, H. F. 1904 F, 12, 34.
1910 B, 189, fig. 81.
Schlosser, M. 1898 J, 517.
Scott, W. B. 1913 A, 563, fig. 277.
Sinclair, W. J. 1924 A, 101, 103.
Stromer, E. 1902 A, 265.
Thorpe, M. R. 1922 B, 278, 285, figs. 1, 2
(Neohyaenodon).
Middle Oligocene (Brule); Colorado, S. Da-
kota, Nebraska.
Type E. grandis Cope.
Osborn, H. F. 1910 B, 216, 527.
Palmer, T. S. 1904 A, 318, 809.
Schlosser, M. 1898 J, 522.
Scott, W. B. 1913 A, 565.
CATALOGUE
481
Zittel and Schlosser 1911 A, 380 (Syn. of Ptero-
don).
1923 A, 461 (Syn. of Pterodon).
Hemipsalodon grandis Cope.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 759.
Lambe, L. M. 1904 C, 29, 38, 52.
Lambe, L. M. 1905 D, 369 A, 371 A.
1908 A, 11, 61, pi. vii, figs. 7, 8.
1912 A, 12.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 103, 110.
Zittel and Schlosser 1923 A, 462 (Pterodon).
Oligocene (Lower); Canada.
PTERODON Blainville. Type Pterodon dasyuroides Blainville.
Blainville, H. M. D. 1839, Ann. Franc, fitrang.
Anat. Physiol., HI, 23.
Abel, 0. 1914 A, 66.
Ameghino, F. 1904 A, 8, 9, 25.
1906 A, 355, fig. 192.
Andrews, C. W. 1906 A, xxii, 219.
Bardenfleth, K. S. 1913 A, 99.
Depfret, C. 1907 A, 455.
Gervais, P. 1859 A, 236.
Hoernes, R. 1886 A, 658.
Leche, W. 1915 A, 350.
Lydekker, R. 1899 B, 925, pi. Ixii, fig. 2.
Martin, B,. 1906 A, 412, 430.
Matthew, W. D. 1905 B, 72.
1906 C, 205, 216, 217, text-fig. 6.
1908 C, 69.
PSEUDOPTERODON Schlosser.
Schlosser, M, 1887 B, 199, pi. v, figs. 9, 26, 29,
35, 36.
Matthew, W. B. 1903 B, 209.
1909 C, 103, 110.
Palmer, T. S. 1904 A, 592, 810.
Trouessait, B. L. 1904 A, 170.
Zittel and Schloaser 1911 A, 381.
1923 A, 462.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 D, 464, 469.
1928 B, 971, 974, fig. 13.
Osbom, H. F. 1907 G, 137, figs. 94, 96.
Palmer, T. S. 1904 A, 595, 810.
Schlosser, M. 1887 B, 195.
1904 B, 459.
1910 A, 505.
1911 A.
Scott, W. B. 1913 A, 565, 566, figs. 279, 280.
Seeley, H. G. 1878 A, 222.
Weber and Abel 1928 A, 339.
Zittel and Schlosser 1911 A, 380 (Hemipsalodon
a syn.).
This genus is introduced because Hemipsa-
lodon may be a synonym of it.
Type P. ganodus Schlosser.
Pseudopterodon? 'minutus (Douglass).
Douglass, E. 1903 B, 242, 255 (Hysenodon).
1903 A, 149 (Hyajnodon).
Matthew, W. D. 1903 B, 208, fig. 6 (This
genus?).
1909 C, 103 (This genus?).
Trouessart, E. L. 1904 A, 170 (Pterodon).
Oligocene (Lower); Montana.
Super family MIACOW2E, Chardin.
Chardin, T. 1915 A, 111, 188.
Abel, 0. 1912 D, 600 (Eucreodi).
1913 B, 714, 718 (Bucreodi).
1914 A, 63, 68 (Eucreodi).
1920 A, 421 (Eucroodi).
1922 C, 280 (Eucroodi).
Chardin, T, 1922 A, 87 (Bucreodi).
Gregory, W. K. 1920 A, 238 (Eucreodi).
Matthew, W. D. 1909 D, 327, 330 (Eucreodi).
1915 D, 5 (Eucreodi).
Oaborn, H. F. 1910 B, 528 (Eucreodi).
Schlosser, M. 1921 A, 113 (Eucreodi).
Weber and Abel 1928 A, 337, 342 (Eucreodi).
Zittel and Schlosser 1911 A, 382 (Eucreodi).
1923 A, 462 (Eucreodi).
MIACID-dS Cope.
Cope, B. D. 1880 C, 78.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 759 (Uintacyonida).
Abel, 0. 1912 D, 600 ("miaciden").
1912 F, 501.
1913 B, 714.
1914 A, 63, 69.
1919 A, 738.
1921 A, 141 ("miaciden").
1922 C, 289 ("miaciden").
Arldt, T. 1907 B, 665.
1912 A, 702.
Carlson, A. 1921 A, 71.
1922 A, 30, 88 ("miacid6s").
Gidley, J. W. 1915 B, 334.
Gregory, W. K. 1910 A, 308, 459.
1920 A, 148, 238.
HUzhehner, M. 1913 A, 566.
Huene, F. 1927 D, 146 ("miaciden").
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 91, 93, 96, 98, 100.
1909 D, 564 (MiacidoO; 340 (Vulpavida a
syn.).
1912 B, 184.
1914 B, 387.
1915 A, 217.
1915 D, 16.
1915 K, 445, 474.
1921 D, 212, 214.
1925 E, 751.
1928 B, 962, 971, 973, 980.
Matthew and Granger 1924 A, 6.
1925 D, 5.
Moodie, R. L. 1916 E, 141.
Osborn, H F. 1909 D, 130.
1910 B, 623.
1925 C, 751.
Pohle, H. 1920 A, 49, 50, 61.
1924 A, 25 ("miaciden").
482
FOSSIL VERTEBRATA OF NORTH AMERICA
Scharff, R. P. 1911 A, 149, 151.
Schlosser, M. 1898 B, 361.
1900 B, 303.
1921 A, 113.
Scott, W. B. 1913 A, 685.
Seeley, H. G. 1886 A, 418.
Sokolowsky, A. 1919 A, 239.
Weber, M. 1904 A, 540.
Weber and Abel 1928 A, 328, 337.
Winge, H. 1924 A, 177, 182, 183, 242 (Amphictid-
id», Miacididas).
Zittel and Schlosser 1911 AJ 383 (Miacis, Mio-
cyon).
1923 A, 462, 482, 665-668.
VIVERRAVIN^B Matthew.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 D, 340.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 754 (Viverravidas).
Abel, O. 1913 B, 715.
1919 A, 739.
1922 C, 289.
Behlen, H. 1907 A, 274 ("viverraviden").
Lydekker, R. 1904 C, 62 (Viverravidre).
Matthew, W. D. 1901 A, 1, 7, 8 (Viverravidra)
1905 D, 40 (Viverravidse).
1909 D, 330, 339 (Viverravidffi) ; 345, 348,
351, 352 (Viverravinas).
1915 D, 16.
Palmer, T. S. 1904 A, 776, 812 (Viverravidte).
Pohle, H. 1920 A, 60, 61 (Viverravinaj) ; 61
(Viverravidse).
1924 A, 25.
Schlosser, M. 1902 A, 140 (Viverravidas).
1904 B, 449 (Viverravidffi).
Trouessart, E. L. 1904 A, 245 (Viverravidae).
Weber and Abel 1928 A, 320, 337.
Wortman, J. L. 1901 B, xi, 338, 340; xn, 143,
197 (Viverravidffl).
Zittel and Schlosser 1911 A, 383.
1923 A, 463.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 754 (Viverravus, in part).
Abel, 0. 1914 A, 62.
Ameghino, F. 1906 A, 284.
Behlen, H. 1907 A, 273.
Chardin, T. 1922 A, 59, 82.
Cope, E. D. 1875 Y, 444, 448.
Gregory, W. K. 1912 C, 189.
1920 A, 239.
Haug, E. 1911 A, 1527.
Matthew, W. D. 1906 C, 216, text-fig. 6.
1907 B, 534.
1909 C, 100.
1909 D, 327, 341, 342, 345, 353, 361, 402,
text-fig. 3.
1915 D, 4, 18, 19.
1915 K, 421.
1924 E, 749.
1928 B, 954, 962, 972, 974, figs. 12, 13.
Osborn, H. F. 1907 G, 139, fig. 96.
1909 D, 46.
1910 B, 108, 111, 127, 134, 528.
1912 G, 236, fig. 3.
1919 B, 558.
Palmer, T. S. 1904 A, 230, 812.
Pohle, H. 1920 A, 48, 58, fig. 8,
Schlosser, M. 1898 B, 361.
1901 K, 467.
1916 A, 30.
Scott, W. B. 1913 A, 555, 558.
Seeley, H. G. 1886 A, 418.
Tomes, C. S. 1906 A, 56 (Didymictis).
Weber and Abel 1928 A, 337.
Winge, H. 1924 A, 177, 183, 242.
Wood, H. E, 1927 A, 299.
Zittel and Schlosser 1911 A, 383
1923 A, 463.
Didymictis altidens Cope.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 754 (Viverravus).
Loomis, F. B. 1907 B, 356 (VivenuvusV
Matthew, W. D. 1901 A, 8 (Viverravus;.
1909 C, 93.
1909 D, 341, 349, 361.
1915 D, 20, 22, figs. 12, 16-19.
DIDYMICTIS Cope. Type D. protenus Cope.
Osborn, H. F. 1909 D, 49.
Sinclair and Granger 1911 A, 91 (This species?).
Trouessart, E. L. 1904 A, 246 (Viverravus).
Lower Eocene (Wasatch and Wind River);
Wyoming.
Didymictis curtidens Cope.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 754 (Viverravus).
Matthew, W. D. 1909 D, 341.
Trouessart, E. L. 1904 A, 246 (Viverravus).
Lower Eocene (Wasatch); Wyoming.
Didymictis haydenianus Cope.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 754 (Viverravus).
Gardner, J. H. 1910 A, 729.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 91.
1909 D, 341, 349, 361 (D. hayrteniauus) ;
341, 361 (D. primus a syn.).
1914 B, 384.
1915 D, 19, 20, fig. 12.
Reeside, J. B. 1924 A, 41.
Schlosser, M. 1900 B, 303.
Trouessart, E. L. 1904 A, 246 (Viverravus).
Paleocene (Torrejon); New Mexico.
Didymictis leptomylus Cope.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 755 (Viverravus)/
Loomis, F. B. 1907 B, 356 (Vivernww).
Matthew, W. D. 1901 A, 10 (Var. of Viverravus
protenus).
1909 C, 93.
1909 D, 341, 349, 361.
1914 B, 384 (This species?).
ReeBide, J. B, 1924 A, 46.
Sinclair and Granger 1912 A, 60 (This spucics?).
Trouessart, E. L. 1904 A, 246 (Viverravus).
Lower Eocene (Wasatch); New Mexico:
(Wind River); Wyoming: Paleocene (Fort
Union?); Wyoming.
Didymictis protenus Cope.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 755 (Viverravus).
Loomis, F. B, 1907 B, 356 (Viverravus).
Matthew, W, D. 1901 A, 9, figs. 1-5 (Viverra-
vus),
CATALOGUE
483
Matthew, W. D, 1909 C, 93.
1909 D, 341-362, text-fig. 8.
1915 D, 20, 21, fig. 12.
Merrill, G. P. 1907 A, 34 (Didymictis); 44
(Limnocyon).
Reeside, J. B. 1924 A, 46 (D. pretenus).
Trouessart, E. L. 1904 A, 246 (Viverravus).
Lower Eocene (Waaatoh)j New Mexico,
Wyoming.
Didymictis protexms lysitensis Matthew.
Matthew, W. D. 1915 D, 20, 21, figs. 13-15.
Lower Eocene (Wasatch) j Wyoming.
Didymictis sp. indet.
Lull, R. S. 1915 D, 326. Paleocene (Fort
Union); Montana.
VIVERRAVUS Marsh. Type V. gracilis Marsh.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 754.
Abel, O. 1922 C, 289.
Chardin, T. 1915 A, 111.
Gregory, W. K. 1910 A, 309, 311, 437.
Hang, E. 1911 A, 1528.
Lydekker, R. 1904 C, 62.
1910 F, 654.
Matthew, W. D. 1901 A, 8.
1909 C, lt)0.
1909 D, 323, 327, 342, 345, 353, 356, 358, 359,
388, text-fig. 2.
1915 D, 18, 27.
1921 H, 511.
1928 B, 962, 974, fig. 13,
Matthew and Granger 1924 B, 9, fig. 6.
Oaborn, H. F. 1909 D, 46.
1910 B, 127, 134, 528.
1912 G, 236, fig. 3.
Palmer, T. S, 1904 A, 707, 812.
Pohle, H. 1920 A, 56.
SchloKser, M. 1902 A, 135.
1904 B, 449,
Trouessart, E. L. 1904 A, 245.
Weber and Abel 1928 A, 337.
Winge, H. 1924 A, 177, 183, 242.
Wortnaau, J, L. 1901 B, xn, 144.
1902 A, xin, 46.
Zittel and Schlos.ser 1911 A, 383.
1923 A, 463, 667.
Viverravus acutus Matthew.
Matthew, W. D. 1915 D, 27, figs, 21, 22,
Lower Eocene (Wawatch); Wyoming.
Viverravus dawkinsianus (Cope).
Cope, #. D. 1881 D, 191 (Didymictis).
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 754 (V. gracilis, in part),
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 93.
1909 D, 341, 349, 361.
1915 D, 28, fig. 20.
O«born, H. F. 1909 D, 49.
Trouesaart, K, L, 1904 A, 245 (Syn. of V.
gnxcUis).
Lower Eocene (Wa*»atch and Wind River);
Wyoming: (Hueiiano) ; Colorado,
Matthew, W. D, 1909 B, 345, 351.
Abel, 0. 1913 B, 714,
1919 A, 739,
1920 A, 422.
1922 C, 289.
Matthew, W, D. 1915 D, 16.
Viverravus gracilis Marsh.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 754 (V. gracilis); 761
(Harpalodon vulpinus).
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 96.
1909 D, 340, 341, 342, 349, 357 (V. gracilis);
342 (Harpalodon vulpinus).
Thorpe, M. R. 1923 A, 24 (V. gracilis, V.
vulpinus).
Trouessart, E. L. 1904 A, 245.
Wortman, J. L. 1901 B, xii, 145, figs. 18-20;
200, 201, 283, 285 (Ziphacodon rugatus, Triac-
odon fallax, Harpalodon sylvestns, H. vul-
pinus as syns.).
Middle Eocene (Bridger); Wyoming,
Viverravus minutus Wortman.
Wortman, J, L. 1901 B, xn, 147, fig. 21.
Chardin, T. 1915 A, 113.
Gregory, W. K. 1920 A, 151.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 96.
1909 D, 341, 349, 357, pi. xlhi, fig. 1;
text-figs. 9-12.
Schlosser, M. 1904 B, 449.
Thorpe, M. R. 1923 A, 25.
Trouessart, E. L. 1904 A, 245.
Zittel and Schlosscr 1923 A, 463, fig. 586.
Middle Eocene (Bridger); Wyoming,
Viverravus nitidus Marsh.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 755.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 D, 341, 342.
Thorpe, M. R. 1923 A, 25 (This genus?).
Trouessart, E. L. 1904 A, 246.
Middle Eocene (Bridger); Wyoming.
Viverravus politus Matthew.
Matthew, W. D. 1915 D, 28, figs. 20f 23.
Lower Eocene (Wasatch); Wyoming,
Viverravus sicarius Matthew.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 D, 341, 347, 349, 360,
text-figs. 8, 13, 14.
Thorpe, M. R. 1923 A, 25,
Middle Eocene (Bridger); Wyoming.
Viverravus sp. indet.
Matthew, W. D, 1909 C, 96, Middle Booene
(Bridger); Wyoming.
MIACIN.SO Matthew.
Pohle, H. 1920 A, 61.
1924 A, 25, 29.
Weber and Abel 1928 A, 338.
Zittel and Schlosser 1911 A, 383.
1923 A, 463.
484
FOSSIL VERTEBRATA OF NORTH AMERICA
UINTACYON Leidy.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 759.
Haug, E. 1911 A, 1528.
Matthew, W. D. 1901 A, 7.
1902 C, 286 (Uintacyon, Prodaphsenus).
1909 C, 93, 100.
1909 D, 327, 342, 344, 346, 353, 372, 402.
1915 D, 18, 29.
1928 B, 962.
Osborn, H. F. 1905 I, 101.
1910 B, 127, 528.
Palmer, T. S. 1904 A, 699, 812.
Pohle, H. 1920 A, 61.
Schlosser, M. 1902 A', 134, 138.
1904 B, 448 (Uintacyon, Prodaphsenus).
Scott, W. B. 1913 A, 555, 558. <•
Trouessart, E. L. 1904 A, 216.
Wallace, A. R. 1876 A, i, 134.
Weber, M. 1904 A, 540, 541.
Winge, H. 1924 A, 177, 183, 242.
Wortman, J. L. 1901 A, 202.
1901 B, xi, 339, 445 (Uintacyon); 448, 449
(Prodaphsenus).
1902 A, xin, 46 (Uintacyon, Prodaphaenus).
Zittel and Schlosser 1911 A, 383.
1923 A, 463.
Uintacyon acutus Thorpe.
Thorpe, M. R. 1923 B, 222, fig. 4.
Upper Eocene (Uinta) ; Utah.
Uintacyon bathygnathus (Scott).
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 760.
Matthew, W. D. * 1909 C, 96.
1909 D, 341, 349, 373 [U. (Miocyon)].
Schlosser, M. 1904 B, 449 (Miacis).
Trouessart, E. L. 1904 A, 216 (Syn. of U.
vorax).
Middle Eocene (Bridger); Wyoming.
Uintacyon edax Leidy.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 760.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 96.
1909 D, 341, 342, 349, 374.
Schlosser, M. 1904 B, 448.
Thorpe, M. R. 1923 A, 27.
Trouessart, E. L. 1904 A, 216.
Wortman, J. L. 1901 B, xi, 445, 450, figs. 12-15.
Middle Eocene (Bridger); Wyoming.
Uintacyon jugulans Matthew.
Matthew. W. D. 1909 D, 341, 349, 373, text-
fig. 16.
MIACIS Cope. Type
Cope, E. D. 1872 PP, 2.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 760 (Prodaphamus) ; 761
(Vulpavus, in part; Harpalodon).
Adloff, P, 1903 A, 362, fig. 4.
Ameghino, F. 1902 D, 423 (Myacis).
Behlen, H. 1907 A, 273.
Chardin, T. 1915 A, 111.
Granger, W. 1909 A, 22.
Gregory, W. K. 1920 A, 239.
Haug, E. 1911 A, 1528,
Heilprin, A. 1887 A, 393.
Lavocat, A. 1896 A, 26.
Type U. edax Leidy.
Thorpe, M. R. 1923 A, 27.
Zittel and Schlosser 1911 A, 383.
1923 A, 463, fig. 587.
Middle Eocene (Bridger); Wyoming.
Uintacyon major Matthew.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 D, 341, 349, 375, 376,
text-fig. 17.
Thorpe, M. R. 1923 A, 27, 28.
Middle Eocene (Bridger); Wyoming.
Uintacyon massetericus (Cope).
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 755 (Viverravus).
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 93.
1909 D, 341, 361 (Didymictis) ; 349 (Uiuta-
cyon).
1915 D, 30, figs. 24, 25 (Didymictis).
Lower Eocene (Wasatch); Wyoming.
Uintacyon massetericus rudis Matthew.
Matthew, W. D. 1915 D, 31, fig. 26.
Lower Eocene (Wasatch); Wyoming.
Uintacyon scotti (Wortman and Mat-
thew).
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 760 (Prodaphamus).
Hatcher, J. B. 1902 F, 77, fig. 4 (Prodapha-
nus).
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 98.
1909 D, 341, 343.
Schlosser, M. 1902 A, 135 (Prodaphtenus).
1902 J, 153 (Prodaphffinus).
Thorpe, M. R, 1923 A, 28.
Trouessart, E. L. 1904 A, 217 (Prodaphanus).
Wortman, J. L. 1901 A, 202 (Prodaphaenus).
1901 B, xi, 450, fig. 17 (Prodaph*nus).
Upper Eocene (Uinta) ; Wyoming.
Uintacyon vorax Leidy,
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 760.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 96,
1909 D, 341, 342, 349, 374, pi. xlvii, fig, 2.
1915 D, 32 (This species?).
Schlosser, M. 1904 B, 449.
Thorpe, M. R. 1923 A, 27,
Trouessart, E. L. 1904 A, 216.
Wortman, J. L, 1901 B, xi, 448, fig. 16.
Middle Eocene (Bridger); Wyoming.
Uintacyon sp. indet,
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 96. Middle Eocene
(Bridger); Wyoming.
M. parvivorits Cope.
Lemoine, V. 1889 A, 237.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 100.
1909 D, 564 (Miacis); 343, 362 (N<sovul-
pavus, a syn.); 341, 349 (Miocyon,
subg,); 346 (Lycarion, subg,); 342, 346,
353, 362 (Harpalodon, «ubg.); 327, 341,
343, 353, 362 (Prodaphamun),
1915 D, 18, 32, fig. 27.
1921 H, 511.
1924 C, 122, 128, 748 (Miacte, JProdaph*-
nus).
1928 B, 962, 972, 974, figs. 12, 13.
CATALOGUE
485
Osborn, H. F. 1905 I, 101 (Prodaphonua).
1907 G, 50, figs. 38, 43.
1909 D, 46.
1910 B, 127, 134, 170, 528.
1912 G, 236, fig, 3.
Palmer, T. S. 1904 A, 420, 812 (Miacis); 311,
812 (Harpalodon) ; 568, 812 (Prodaph«nus).
Pohle, H. 1920 A, 48.
1924 A, 27.
Scott, W, B. 1913 A, 555, 558.
Seeley, H. G. 1886 A, 418.
Weber and Abel 1928 A, 337, 340.
Winge, H. 1924 A, 177, 183, 242.
Zittel and Schlosser 1911 A, 383.
1923 A, 463, 667 (Miacis; Myocyon syn. of
Uintacyon).
Miacis exiguus Matthew.
Matthew, W. D. 1915 !D, 33, figs. 27-29.
Lower Eocene (Wasatch); Wyoming.
Miacis hargeri (Wortman).
Wortman, J. L. 1901 B, an, 342, 347, figs. 2-11
(Vulpavus).
Ameghino, F. 1906 B, 14 (Vulpavus).
Matthew, W. D. 1909 O, 96.
1909 D, 341, 343, 349, 364, 369, text-fig. 15
[M. (Lycarion)].
Schlosser, M. 1904 B, 447 (Vulpavus).
Thorpe, M. R. 1923 A, 26 [M. (Lycarion)].
Trouessart, E. L. 1904 A, 216 (Vulpavus).
Middle Eocene (Bridger); Wyoming.
Miacis latidens Matthew.
Matthew, W. £>. 1915 D, 34, figs. 27, 30.
Lower Eocene (Wind River); Wyoming,
Miacis medius Matthew.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 D, 341, 349, 364, 370,
text-fig. 15 [M. (Lycarion)].
1924 C, 128.
Middle Eocene (Lower Washakie); Wyo-
ming.
Miacis parvivorus Cope.
Copt, B. D. 1872 PP, 2.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 761 (Vulpavus).
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 96.
1909 D, 365, 572, fig. 15.
Matthew and Granger 1925 D, 5.
Schlosser, M. 1902 A, 136 (Vulpavus).
Thorpe, M. R. 1923 A, 26.
Trouessart, E. L. 1904 A, 216 (Vulpavus).
Wortman, J. L. 1901 B, xi, 444 (Vulpavus).
Lower Eocene (Bridger); Wyoming.
Miacis robustus Peterson.
Peterson, O. A. 1919 A, 50, pi. xxxiv, figs. 3-5
(Prodaphamus?).
Upper Eocene (Uinta); Utah.
Miacis sylvestris (Marsh).
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 761 (Harpalodon).
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 96.
1909 D, 341, 349, 364, 370, text-fig. 15.
1924 C, 128.
Thorpe, M. R. 1923 A, 26 [M. (Harpalodon)].
Wortman, J. L. 1901 B, xn, 201, fig. 38
(Harpalodon).
Middle Eocene (Bridger); Wyoming.
Miacis uintensis Osborn.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 760 (Prodaphffinus).
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 98.
1909 D, 341, 371.
Thorpe, M. R. 1923 B, 220.
Upper Eocene (Uinta); Utah.
Miacis vulpinus (Scott and Osborn),
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 760 (Uintacyon).
Matthew, W. D. 1909 O, 986.
1909 D, 349, 372 (Miacis); 241, 372 (Am-
phicyon).
Peterson, 0. A. 1919 A, 48.
Upper Eocene (Uinta); Utah.
Miacis washakius (Wortman).
Wortman, /. L. 1901 B, xi, 445 (Neovulpavus).
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 96 (Miacis).
1909 D, 341, 343, 370 (Neovulpavus) ; 341,
343, 349, 364, 370, text-fig. 15 (Miacis).
Trouossart, E. L. 1904 A, 216 (Neovulpavus).
Wortman and Matthew 1899 A, 110, figs. 4-6
(Vulpavus palustris; not of Marsh).
Eocene (Washakie); Wyoming.
Miacis sp. indet.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 93, 96. Eocene
(Wasatch, Wind River, Bridger); Wyoming.
1909 D, 349.
MIMOCYON Peterson. Type Af. longipes Peterson.
Peterson, 0. A. 1919 A, 48.
Matthew and Granger 1925 D, 5 (Miacis).
Mlmocyon longipes Peterson.
Peterson, 0. A. 1919 A, 48, pi. xxxiv, figs. 6-10.
Matthew and Granger 1925 D, 5 (Miacis).
Upper Eocene (Uinta); Utah.
VASSA.OTON Matthew. Type Uintacyon promicrodon (Wortxaan and Matthew).
Matthew, W. D. 1009 C, 93, 100.
Gregory, W, K. 1920 A, 239.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 T), 327, 341, 343, 346, 347,
376.
1915 D, 17, 18, 39, fig. 40.
1928 B, 962.
Pohle, H. 1920 A, 61.
Winge, H. 1924 A, 177, 183, 242.
Zittel and Schlosser 1911 A, 383.
1923 A, 463.
Vassacyon promicrodon (Wortman and
Matthew).
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 760 (Uintacyon).
Matthew, W. D. 1909 O, 93.
1909 D, 341, 346, 347, 349, 373, 376, pi.
xliii, fig. 4; text-fig. 8.
1915 D, 41, figs. 34-39.
Trouessart, E. L. 1904 A, 217 (Prodaphienus).
Lower Eocene (Wasatch); Wyoming.
486
FOSSIL VERTEBRATA OF NORTH AMERICA
OODECTES Wortman.
Wortman, J. L. 1901 B, xii, 148.
Chardin, T. 1915 A, 113.
Haug, E. 1911 A, 1528.
Lydekker, R. 1904 C, 62.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 100.
1909 D, 573.
1915 D, 18.
Osborn, H. F. 1909 D, 46, 52.
1910 B, 131, 134, 528.
Palmer, T. S. 1904 A, 476, 840.
Peterson, O. A. 1919 A, 54.
Pohle, H.. 1920 A, 61.
Schlosser, *M. 1910 A, 506.
Scott, W. B. 1913 A, 558.
Winge, H. 1924 A, 177, 183, 242.
Wortman, J. L. 1902 A, xin, 46.
Zittel and Schlosser 1911 A, 384.
1923 A, 464, 667.
Oodectes herpestoides Wortman.
Wortman, J. L. 1901 B, xii, 148, 193, figs. 22-35.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 96.
1909 D, 341, 349, 377.
Schlosser, M. 1904 B, 451.
Type 0. herpestoides Wortman.
Thorpe, M. R. 1923 A, 28.
Trouessart, E. L. 1904 A, 246.
Middle Eocene (Bridger) ; Wyoming.
Oodectes proximus Matthew.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 D, 341, 347, 349, 378,
text-figs. 8, 18-22.
Middle Eocene (Bridger); Wyoming.
Oodectes pugnax (Wortman and Mat*
thew).
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 760 (Uintacyon).
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 96 (This genus?).
1909 D, 341, 349, 377.
Schlosser, M. 1904 B, 449 (Uintacyon).
Trouessart, E. L. 1904 A, 216 (Uintacyon).
Wortman, J. L. 1901 B, xi, 448 (Uintacyon).
Middle Eocene (Bridger); Wyoming.
Oodectes sp. indet.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 93, 96. Eocene (Wind
River, Bridger) ; Wyoming.
1909 D, 349.
PLEUROCYON Peterson. Type JP. magnus Peterson.
Peterson, O. A. 1919 A, 52.
Pleurocyon magnus Peterson.
Peterson, 0. A. 1919 A, 52, pi. xxxv.
Upper Eocene (Uinta); Utah.
Pleurocyon medius Peterson.
Peterson, O. A. 1919 A, 59.
Upper Eocene (Uinta); Utah.
VULPAVUS Marsh. Type V. palustris Marsh.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 761.
Ameghino, F. 1906 B, 14.
Chardin, T. 1922 A, 56 (Vulpavus, Phlao-
dectes).
Gregory, W. K. 1920 A, 149, 239, fig. 79.
Haug, E. 1911 A, 1528.
Kraglievich, L. 1925 A, 191.
Lydekker, R. 1904 C, 62, fig. 3.
Matthew, W. D. 1901 A, 7.
1909 C, 100.
1909 D, 318, 323, 324, 325, 340, 346, 347,
379, 382, 385, 390, 394, 399, 402, text-
figs. 2-4.
1915 D, 18, 36.
1924 E, 748.
1928 B, 962, 974, fig. 13.
Osborn, H. F. 1905 I, 101.
1907 G, 89.
1909 D, 46, 52.
1910 B, 127, 134, 528,
1912 G, 236, fig. 3.
Peterson, O. A. 1919 A, 54.
Pohle, H. 1920 A, 58, fig. 8.
1924 A, 29.
Schlosser, M. 1902 A, 134.
1904 B, 447, 449.
Scott, W. B. 1913 A, 555, 558.
Trouessart, E. L. 1904 A, 215.
Weber, M. 1904 A, 540, 541.
Weber and Abel 1928 A, 336, 338.
Winge, H. 1924 A, 177, 183, 242.
Wortman, J. L. 1901 B, xi, 339, 341, 437, 442.
1902 A, xin, 46.
Zittel and Schlosser 1911 A, 384.
1923 A, 464, 667.
Vulpavus australis Matthew.
Matthew, W. D. 1915 D, 39, figs. 31, 33.
Lower Eoceno (Wasatch); Now Mexico.
Vulpavus canavus (Cope).
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 760 (Uiutacyon caiwvua,
U. brcvirostris).
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 93 (V. canavus, V,
brevirostris).
1909 D, 341, 349 (Miaow eanavuH, M.
brevirostrin).
1915 D, 37, figs. 31, 32 (Miacis bn*viroKtri«
a syn.).
Troueshart, E. L. 1904 A, 216 (Uintacyon brevi-
rostria); 217 (Prodaphajnua).
Wortman, J. L. 1901 B, xi, 448 (Uintacyon
brevirostris); 450 (Prodapha»wiH canavuw).
Lower Eoceno (Wind River, Big Horn);
Wyoming.
Vulpavus completus Matthew.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 D, 341, 349, 398.
Middle Eocene (Bridger); Wyoming.
Vulpavus ovatus Matthew.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 D, 341, 349, 391, pi. xJiii,
fig. 3; text-figs. 32-4r IV. (Phiaodectes)l.
Middle Eocene (Bridger); Wyoming.
CATALOGUE
487
Vulpavns palustris Marsh.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 761.
Matthew, W. P. 1909 C, 96.
1909 D, 340, 341, 349, 370, 380.
Schlossor, M. 1902 A, 135.
1904 B, 447.
Thorpe, M. R. 1923 A, 28.
Trouewsart, E. L. 1904 A, 215.
Wortman, J. L. 1901 B, xi, 341, fig. 1.
Wortman and Matthew 1899 A, 118 (Not of
Marsh).
Middle Eocene (Bridger); Wyoming.
Vulpavus profectus Matthew.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 D, 341, 347f 349, 382, pi.
xliii, fig. 2; pi. xlvh, fig. 2; text-figs. 23-31.
Abel, 0. 1913 B, 715, fig. 19,
1920 A, 422, fig. 636.
1922 C, 289, fig. 243.
Lydekker, R. 1910 F, 854, fig. 1.
Peterson, O. A. 1919 A, 58.
Pohle, H. 1920 A, 55, 59, fig. 6.
1924 A, 30.
Weber and Abel 1928 A, 338, fig. 205.
Middle Eocene (Bridger); Wyoming.
Vulpavns sp. indet.
Matthew, W. D, 1909 C, 93, 96. Lower Eocene
(Wasatch); New Mexico,
1909 D, 349. Middle Eocene (Bridger);
Wyoming.
Reeside, J. B. 1924 A, 46. Lower Eocene
(Wasatch); New Mexico.
PAL^EAKOTONYX Matthew. Type M . meadi Matthew.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 D, 327, 341, 343, 344, 346,
348, 353, 399, 402,
Chardin, T. 1922 A, 56.
Matthew, W. D. 1915 D, 18.
1928 B, 975.
Pohle, H. 1920 A, 59.
Zittcl and Schloeser 1911 A, 384.
1923 A, 464.
Palsearctonyi meadi Matthew.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 D, 346, 349, 402, text-figs.
42-46.
Middle Miocene (Bridger); Wyoming.
ZIPHACODON Marsli. Type Z. rugatus Marsh.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 761.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 D, 342.
Palmer, T. S. 1904 A, 715, 812.
Troucssart, B. L. 1904 A, 171 (Syn. of Vivcr-
ravus).
The position of this gemiH is at present
indeterminable.
Ziphacodon rugatns Marsh.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 761.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 D, 341, 342.
Thorpe, M. R. 1923 A, 39.
Trouessart, E. L. 1904 A, 245 (Syn. of Viver-
ravns gracilis).
Wortman, J, L. 1901 B, xn, 200, fig. 37 (Syn,
of Viverravus gracilis).
Middle Eocene (Bridger); Wyoming.
GREOTABSIDJE, now family.
The position of this family is not deter-
mined.
Matthew, TV. D. 1918 H, 611.
Matthew. Typo C. lepi&us Matthew.
Oreotarsus lepidus Matthew.
Matthew, W. D. 1918 H, 613, figs. 35, 36.
Lower Eocene (Grey Bull); Wyoming.
Suborder FISSIPEJDA Fischer de Waldheim.
Fischar de Waldhcim, 0, 1813, Qeognosia, it,
454.
tTntaKi otherwise indicated the authors, as
(sited, spell this name Fuwipedia,
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 762,
Abel, O, 1904 A, 183 ("ftsrapedier").
1912 B, 509 ("fisaipedier"),
1912 V, 174 C'fiaaipedier").
1913 B, 712, 715, 718.
1913 0, 199.
1914 A, 70.
1920 A, 421 ("fissipedier").
1921 A, 141.
Arldt, T. 1907 D, 6R
Boddard, P. E. 1902 A, 387,
Bonaparte, C. L. 1832 A, 292 (Fissipedes).
Case, E. C. 1899 B, 180 (Fissipeda).
Cope, E. D. 1891 1ST, 75, 90.
Cuvior, O. 1825 A, iv, 227-483, plfi. xm-xxxviii
("carnassiers")-
Doran, A. H. G, 1878 A, 390.
Fischer, J. B. 1829 A, 141 (Perie).
Gaupp, E: 1913 A, 125 ("fisaipedior").
Gregory, W. K. 1910 A, 309, 465 (CrassidentUur
Fisaipedia+Miacidffi) ,
1920 A, 148, 238.
Hay, 0. P. 1912 B, 789.
1914 A, 474,
Hilzheimer, M. 1913 A, 566.
Hogben, L. T. 1919 A, 74.
Kampfen, P. N. 1905 A, 539,
Lull, R. S. 1917 B, 562.
488
FOSSIL VERTEBRATA OF NORTH AMERICA
Matthew, W. D. 1905 D, 36.
1907 B, 535.
1909 C, 99, 103, 105, 106, 107-110.
1909 D, 317, 354, 355, 411, 551.
1912 B, 184.
1915 A, 217.
1915 D, 4 (Fere).
Osborn, H. F. 1907 G, 12, 131, 142.
1909 D, 33.
1925 C, 751.
Owen, R. 1857 E (Digitigrada, Plantigrada).
1858 A, 31 (Digitigrades, Plantigrades).
Pohle, H. 1920 A, 57.
Reynolds, S. H, 1897 A, 368.
Schlosser, M, 1897 B, 19.
1904 B, 447 (Carnassidentata).
Schwarz, E. 1912 B, 4 (Carnivora vera).
Scott, W. B. 1913 A, 681.
1917 A, 32.
Steinmann, G. 1907 A, 470.
Stromer, E. 1916 A, 404.
Terra, P. 1911 A, 280.
Trouessart, E. L. 1904 A, 177 (Carnivora).
Weber, M. 1886 A, 231.
1904 A, 515.
Weber and Abel 1928 A, 301, 335.
Weber and Burlet 1927 A, xv.
Winge, H. 1924 A, 177 (Carnivora vera).
Woodward, A. S. 1923 C, 21 (Carnivora vera).
Wortman, J. L. 1901 B, xi, 337, 338; xir, 281
( Carnassidentia) .
1902 A, xrv, 144 (Carnassidentia).
Zittel and Schlosser WIJ A, 384.
1923 A, 464, 482.
Superfamily URSOID<3S, new form.
Unless otherwise indicated, the authors, as
cited, employ for this superfamily the name
Arctoidea.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 762 (Arctoidea); 769
(Cynoidea).
Abel, O. 1912 F, 500,
1913 B, 716.
1913 C, 199.
1914 A, 63, 70.
1919 A, 743.
1920 A, 422.
1922 C, 289.
Anderson, R. J. 1902 B, 368 ("arctoids").
Beddard, F. E. 1902 A, 424.
Brown, A. E. 1904 B, 90.
Gill, T. 1872 B, 58.
Gregory, W. K. 1910 A, 100.
1920 A, 239.
Hilzheimer, M. 1913 A, 566.
Jaekel, O. 1911 A, 229 (Urso-Canidi).
Kukentbal, W. 1913 A, 501.
Lockington, W. N. 1884 A, 431.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 316, 330 (Arctoidea);
345 (Cynoidei).
1915 K, 445.
Moodie, R. L. 1922 C, 359 (Cynoidea).
Osborn, H. F. 1910 B, 528.
Pohle, H. 1920 A, 57.
Puccioni, N. 1908 A, 41 (Cynoidea).
Rehs, J. 1914 A, 56.
Reynolds, S. H. 1897 A, 369, 437, 438 (Cynoidea,
Arctoidea).
Schwarz, E. 1912 B, 3 (Arctoidea, Cynoidea).
Scott, W. B. 1896 D, 54 (Cynoidea, Arctoidea).
Stromer, E. 1902 A, 230.
Weber, M. 1904 A, 528, 533.
Weber and Abel 1928 A, 318, 324, 329, 342
(Arctoidea).
Weber and Burlet 1927 A, xv (Arctoidea),
Winge, H. 1896 A, 126 (Arctoidei).
1924 A, 177, 192, 197 (Arctoidea).
CANIDJE Gray.
Gray, J. E. 1821 A, 301.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 789.
Abel, O. 1912 F, 501.
1913 B, 717.
1914 A, 78.
1919 A, 747.
Ameghino, F. 1889 A, 1007.
1902 D, 423 ("canidls")'
1905 A, 8.
1906 B, 9.
1912 B, 177 ("canides").
Anderson, R. J. 1901 A, 682.
Anthony, R 1912 A.
Arldt, T. 1907 B, 449 ("caniden").
1907 D, 643.
1912 A, 702.
Baird, S. F. 1876 A, ccviii ("dogs").
Bardenfleth, K. S. 1913 A, 86.
Bateson, W. 1892 A, 105.
Bayer, F. 1897 A, 147.
Beddard, F. E. 1902 A, 413.
Behlen, H. 1907 A ("caniden").
Birula, A. A. 1913 A, 240.
Black, D. 1915 A, 353.
BluntschU, H. 1912 B, 362 ("caniden"
Boas, J. E. V. 1909 A, 529 ("caniden").
1914 B, 579 C 'caniden").
Bonaparte, C. L. 1832 A, 287 (Cauina.).
Brandt and Woldrich 1887 A, 38 (Canina).
Carlsson, A. 1914 A, 228.
Carus, V. 1875 A, 123 (Canida).
Case, E. C. 1899 B, 280.
Chandler, A. C. 1914 B, 134.
Cleland, J. 1863 B, 297 ("dogs").
Cope, E. D. 1891 N, 76 ("dogs").
Cuvicr, F. 1807 A, 126 ("chiens").
1825 A, 95 ("chiens").
Depfret, C. 1906 A, 618 ("canides").
1907 B Cyanide's").
1908 A, 307.
1912 A, 708 ("canideV').
Doran, A. H, G. 1878 A, 394, 406.
Dubois, E. 1922 A, 320 ("canidon").
Eaton, J. E. 1D28 A, 133 ("wolves").
Elliot, D. G. 1901 A, 299.
Filhol, H. 1889 A, 222 ("canides"),
Frassetto, F. 1903 A, 220, 234.
Geoffroy St.-Hilairo, E. F. 1824 H,
("chiens").
Gervais, P. 1859 A, 211
CATALOGUE
489
Ghigi, A. 1900 B, 99 ("cani").
Gidley, J. W, 1913 B, 99, figs. 4-8 ("canids").
Gicbel, C. G. 1883 A ("caninen").
Grant, M. 1904 B, 194, 205.
Gregory, W. K. 1914 E, 526.
1927 A, 601 ("dogs").
Grove", C. 1891 A, 400 ("caniden").
Hay, 0. P. 1912 D, 776.
1914 A, 483.
1923 A, 312.
1927 E, 77 ("dogs").
Hilzheimer, M. 1905 A ("caniden").
Hoerncs, R. 1886 A, 694.
Hoever, R. 1911 A, 81 ("caniden").
Hrdli&a, A. 1903 A, 372.
Huxley, T. H. 1880 C, 4.
1880 D, 404.
1880 F, 162.
Ihering, H. 1909 A, 285 ("hunde").
1910 A, 136.
Jaeger, G. F. 1842 A, 435 ("hunde").
Kampfen, P. N. 1905 A, 520.
KBstlin, 0. 1844 A ("hunde").
Koken, E, 1901 B, 220 ("caniden").
Laloy, L, 1907 A, 587 ("canideV').
Leche, W. 1897 A.
Leunis and Ludwig 1883 A, 187.
Lobley, J, L. 1908 A, 194, 200, 204.
Lockington, W. N. 1884 A, 408 (Cynoidea,
Canidffi).
L&nnberg, E. 1916 A, 3.
Lull, R. S. 1904 C, 3.
1917 B, 563.
Lydekker, R. 1903 D, 124.
1910 E, 352 ("wolves").
Martins, C. 1857 A, 68 ("chiens").
Matthew, W. D. 1901 A, 7, 18.
1902 C, 284.
1903 D, 912.
1905 D, 39.
1907 A, 179, 180, 187, 199.
1909 C, 123.
1909 D, 330, 353, 354.
1910 G, 158.
1912 B, 185.
1913 B, 291.
1914 G, 234, fig. 9.
1915 A, 187, 217, 218, 219,
1915 K, 445, fig. 17.
1918 A, 189, 194.
1924 G, 118, 121, 122, fig. 28.
1924 E, 745.
1928 B, 973, 974, fig. 13.
Matthew and Granger 1924 A, 6.
Mead, C. 8, 1906 A, 481.
Mecfcel, J. F. 1825 A ("hunde").
Merriam, J. C. 1903 B, 277.
19D6 A, 36, 64.
Miller, G. S. Ml* B, 77.
1924 G, 143.
Moodie, R. L, 1916 E, 141.
Nehring, A. 1890 A, 34 ("caniden").
NeuvWe, H. 1915 A, 7 ("canides").
Noack, T. 1907 A, 660 ("hunde").
1910 A, 457 ("fUchse, wdlfe").
O'Harra, 0, C. 1910 A, 78.
O'Harra, C. C. 1920 A, 78.
Osborn, H. F. 1902 A, 87 ("dogs").
1905 H, 218.
1905 I, 101.
1909 D, 123.
1910 B, 609.
Owen, R. 1868 A, 869.
Pictet, F. J1. 1853 A, 202, pi. iii, fig. 12
("chiens").
Pocock, R. I. 1914 B, 913.
1916 F, 262.
Pohl, L. 1909 A, 382 ("caniden").
Puccioni, N. 1908 A, 49 ("cani").
Rehs, J. 1914 A, 56.
Reynolds, S. H. 1897 A, 539 (Canidas, "dog").
1909 A, 1, pis. i-vi.
1910 A, 507.
Scharff, R. F. 1911 A, 149.
Schlegel, R. 1912 A, 1-29 ("caniden")
Schlosser, M. 1897 B, 18 ("caniden").
1902 A, 134.
1902 B, 297.
1902 J, 257.
1903 I, 26, 219 ("caniden").
1904 B, 447 ("caniden").
Schmidt, O. 1886 A, 259,
Schwarz, B. 1924 A, 420 ("dogs").
Sclater, P. L. 1875 A, 207.
Scott, W. B. 1896 D, 54 ("dogs").
1913 A, 517, 518, 520, 527, 677.
1917 A, 32.
Seeley, H. G. 1886 A, 516.
Seton, E. T. 1909 A, 700. *
Strecker, C. 1887 A, 317 ("canisarten").
Stromer, E. 1902 B, 554 ("caniden"),
1906 A, 216.
Studer, T. 1901 A ("hunderassen").
1906 A, 23.
Taets, W. 1913 A, 5-178 ("hunde").
Taschenberg, 0. 1899 A, 4492.
Terra, P. 1911 A, 284.
Tims, H. W. M. 1901 A, 282,
1902 A, 336.
1905 B, 1786.
Tornier, G. 1888 A, 255 ("caniden").
1891 A, 122 ("caniden").
1894 B, 104 ("caniden").
Trouessart, E. L. 1904 A, 215.
Vicq-d'Azyr, F. 1792 A, cvi (Canini).
Virchow, H. 1917 B, 323 ("caniden").
Wagner, R. 1843 A ("hunde").
Wallace, A. R. 1876 A, I, 118, 125, 134, 267;
n, 197,
1894 A, 435.
Weber, M. 1904 A, 533,
Weber and Abel 1928 A, 307, 318, 324,
Wiegmann, F. R. 1838 B, 261, 286 ("hunde").
Williston, S. W. 1910 G, *W ("dogs").
Windle, B. C. A. 1890 A, 5,
Wmge, H. 1924 Af 177, 192, 197 (Canini).
Woodward, A. S. 1898 D, 336.
Wortman, J. L, 1901 A, 201.
1901 B, xi, 338, 343.
Zittel and Schlosser 1911 A, 386.
1923 A, 466, 482.
490
FOSSIL VEETEBRATA OF NORTH AMERICA
CYNODICTIN2E Schlosser.
Schlosaer, M. 1911, in Zittel and Schlosser
1911 A, 386 (Cynodictinse) ; 389 (Cynodon-
tinas).
PROCYNODICTIS Wortman and Matthew.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 760.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 D, 343.
Osborn, H. P. 1910 B, 169, 170, 528.
Palmer, T. S. 1904 A, 568, 812.
Scott, W. B. 1913 A, 529, 530.
Trouessart, E. L. 1904 A, 217.
Wortman, J. L. 1901 B, xi, 443, 450.
Zittel and Schlosser 1911 A, 386.
1923 A, 466, 689.
Weber and Abel 1928 A, 328.
Zittel and Schlosser 1923 A, 466, 670 (Cyno-
dictinse); 469 (Cynodontinaj).
Type P. vulpiceps Wortman and Matthew.
Procynodictis vulpiceps Wortman and
Matthew.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 760.
Matthew, W. D. 1903 B, 210.
1909 C, 99.
1909 D, 341.
Schlosser, M. 1902 A, 136.
Thorpe, M. R. 1923 B, 221.
Trouessart, E. L. 1904 A, 217.
Upper Eocene (Uinta); Utah.
CYNODICTIS Bravard and Pomel. Type C. parisiensis Pomel.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 771.
Beddard, F. E. 1902 A, 423.
Carlsson, A. 1914 A, 227.
Chardin, T. 1915 A, 119, 129.
1922 A, 98.
Deperet, C. 1906 A, 618.
1908 A, 167.
1912 A, 708.
Frick, C. 1926 A, 16.
Gaudry, A. 1891 C, 53.
Gervais, P. 1859 A, 216.
Gregory, W. K. 1912 C, 189.
1920 A, 151.
Hatcher, J. B. 1902 F, 83.
Haug, E. 1911 A, 1528.
Huxley, T. H. '1880 C, 4.
1880 D, 447, 455.
Lydekker, R. 1904 C, 62.
Martin, R. 1906 A, 411.
Matthew, W. D. 1901 B, 369, 371, 380
1906 C, 214.
1907 A, 181, 192.
1907 B, 534.
1909 C, 110.
1909 D, 353.
1915 A, 197, 219, 221.
1915 K, 420.
1924 C, 107, 119, 122, fig. 28.
1924 E, 748.
1928 B, 973, 974, fig. 13.
Matthew and Granger 1924 B, 8, fig. 6.
1925 D, 5.
Merriam, J. €. 1906 A, 58, 59.
O'Harra, C. C. 1910 A, 79, 146.
Osborn, H. F. 1907 G, 196, fig. 196.
1909 D, 57, 61, 63.
Palmer, T. S. 1904 A, 210, 824.
Pictet, F. J. 1853 A, 207.
Schlosser, M. 1902 A, 137.
1902 B, 298.
1902 J, 163, 235.
1903 I, 26, 211 (Cynodictis) ; 25 (Gale-
cynus).
1904 B, 447.
Schmidt, O. 1888 A, 271,
Scott, W. B. 1913 A, 254, 530, 547.
Seeley, H. G. 1886 A, 517 (Galecynus).
163,
Sinclair, W. J. 1924 A, 106.
Stromer, E. 1902 A, 256.
1902 B, 554, 561.
Studer, Th. 1906 A, 56.
Thorpe, M. R. 1922 E, 425.
1923 E, 241.
Tomes, C. S. 1906 A, 56, fig. 25.
Trouessart, E. L. 1904 A, 223.
Weber, M. 1904 A, 534, 540, 541.
Weber and Abel 1928 A, 328.
Winge, H. 1924 A, 177, 193, 195, 242,
Woodward, A. S. 1898 D, 330.
Wortman, J. L. 1901 B, xi, 443.
Zittel and Schlosser 1911 A, 387.
1923 A, 467, 668.
Cynodictis angustidens (Marsh).
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 772 (Daphcenus).
Lydekker, R. 1884 A, 247 (Amphicyon).
Thorpe, M. R. 1922 C, 162 (Amphicyon);
164, 173 (Cynodictis).
1922 E, 425, fig. 1 (C. gregariuH, a ,syn.).
Miocene (Valentine) ; Nebraska, South
Dakota, Colorado.
Cynodictis gregarius (Cope).
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 771.
Cook, H. J. 1912 D, 36.
Dall and -Harris 1892 A, 289 (Galeoynuw).
Darton, N. H. 1905 A, 173.
Hatcher, J. B. 1902 F, 105, pi. xvi, fig. 1;
pi. xviii, figs, 2, 3.
Matthew, W. D. 1901 B, 357, 369, 380, pi.
xxxvii.
1909 C, 105.
1924 C, 122, 123, fig. 28 (Nothoeyon).
O'Harra, C. C. 1910 A, 80, fig. 12.
1920 A, 82, figs, 26, 27.
Schlosser, M. 1902 A, 137.
1902 J, 50 (Pseudocynodictis),
Scott, W. B. 1913 A, 529, fig. 260.
Seeley, H. G. 1886 A, 517 (Galecyuua).
Sinclair, W. J. 1924 A, 102, 111.
Thorpe, M. R. 1922 E, 425, fig. 1 (fiyn. of
C. angustidens).
Trouessart, E. L. 1904 A, 223.
Zittel and Schlosaer 1911 A, 387 (Galocymw).
CATALOGUE
491
Zittel and Schlos&er 1923 A, 467 (Galecynus).
Oligocene (Middle); Colorado: (Brule);
Nebraska, South Dakota.
Cynodictis lippincottianus (Cope).
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 771 (C. lippincottianus,
C. hylactor).
Cook, H. J. 1912 D, 36.
Lambe, L. M. 1908 A, 11, 61, pi. viii, figs. 9-14.
Matthew, W. D. 1901 B, 357, 380 (Amphicyon
gracilis a syn.).
1909 C, 105.
Sehlosser, M. 1902 J, 50 (Pseudocynodictis).
Thorpe, M. R. 1922 E, 427.
Trouossart, E. L. 1904 A, 223, 224.
Oligocene (Middle); Colorado: Oligocene
(Brule); Nebraska.
Cynodictis oregonensis Merriam.
Merriam, J. C. 1906 A, 4, 5, 11, pi. ii, figs.
4, 5.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 106.
Merriam and Sinclair 1907 A, 184, 188, 189.
Thorpe, M. R. 1922 C, 162,
1922 E, 427, 428.
Zittel and Sehlosser 1923 A, 467 (Galecynus).
Oligocene (Middle John Day); Oregon.
Cynodictis paterculus Matthew.
Matthew, W. D. 1903 B, 209.
1909 C, 103.
1910 A, 33.
Thorpe, M. R. 1922 C, 163.
1922 E, 428.
Zittel and Sehlosser 1911 A, 387 (Galecymis). •
1923 A, 467 (Galecynus).
Oligocene (Titanotherium) ; Montana, Colo-
rado, South Dakota.
Cynodictis temnodon Wortman and
Matthew.
Hay, O. P, 1902 A, 771.
Cook, H. J. 1912 D, 38.
Matthew, W. D. 1901 B, 357, 370.
1909 C, 106.
1918 A, 189.
O'Harra, C. C. 1920 A, 153.
Trouessart, E. L. 1904 A, 225.
Oligocene (Brule); Colorado, Nebraska.
Cynodictis sp. indet.
Cook, H. J, 1912 D, 34. Oligocene (Chadron);
Nebraska.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 103. Oligocene
(Chadron); South Dakota, etc.
CYNODON Aymard, A. Type C. velaumis Aymard.
Aymard, A, 1848, Ann. Soc. Agri. Sci., Arts
et Comra. du Puy, xii, 244.
1850 A, 110.
1851 A, 92, 118, pi.
Chardin, T. 1915 A, 134, 189.
Gervais, P. 1852 A, 115, explan, pi. xxv.
1859 A, 218.
Hoemcs, R. 1886 A, 694.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 110 (This genus?).
1915 K, 420.
1924 C, 121, 122.
Matthew and Granger 1924 B, 4, fig. 6.
Nicholson and Lydekker 1889 A, 1434.
Osborn, E. F. 1910 B, 189, 528.
Winge, H. 1924 A, 177, 193, 195, 243.
Zittel, K. A. 1893 B, 624.
Zittel and Sehlosser 1911 A, 389.
1923 A, 469.
Cynodon sp. indet.
Cook, H. J. 1912 D, 34. Oligocene (Chadron);
Nebraska or adjacent region.
CYNODESMTTS Scott. Type C. thooides Scott.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 773.
Beddard, F. E. 1902 A, 424.
Matthew, W. D. 1907 A, 174, 181, 182, 186,
192,
1909 C, 118.
1912 B, 185.
1918 A, 189.
1924 C, 107, 109, 118, 122, fig, 28.
1924 E, 748.
1928 B, 974, fig. 13.
Merriam, J. C. 1006 A, 58.
O'Harro, C. C. 1910 A, 80, 130.
OHborn, H. F. 1909 D, 75, 80.
1912 G, 249.
Palmer, T. S. 1904 A, 210, 824.
Romer and Sutton 1927 A, 462.
Hchlofwer, M. 1902 B, 299.
Scott, W. B. 1913 A, 522, 525, 530.
Thorpe, M, R. 1922 E, 434.
Zittel and Schlosser 1911 A, 387.
1923 A, 467, 672.
Cynodesmus brachypus (Cope)
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 775 (Canis).
Cope and Matthew 1915 A, pi. cxix a, figs. 4,
7; pi. cxixb; pi. cxix c, figs. 1-3 (Canis, Cyno-
dosmus).
Matthew, W. D. 1904 C, 253 (Canis).
1907 A, 186, 187, 188.
1909 C, 112.
Peterson, 0, A, 1910 A, 209, 213, figs. 6, 10.
Lower Miocene (Laramio Peak); Wyoming.
Cynodesmus cuspidatus Thorpe.
Thorpe, M. R. 1922 E, 433, figs. 4, 5.
Upper Miocene (Valentine); Nebraska.
Cynodesmus minor Matthew.
Matthew, W. D. 1907 A, 172, 180, 181, 189.
1909 C, 112.
O'Harra, C. C. 1920 A, 155,
Miocene (Lower); South Dakota.
492
FOSSIL VERTEBRATA OF NORTH AMERICA
Gynodesmus thomsoni Matthew.
Matthew, W. D. 1907 A, 172, 178, 180, 181,
186, figs. 4, 5.
Cook, H. J. 1912 D, 42.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 112.
1924 0, 109.
O'Harra, C. C. 1920 A, 155.
Peterson, O. A. 1910 A, 209, 267, fig. 62.
Thorpe, M. R. 1922 E, 433.
Miocene (Upper Rosebud); South Dakota.
Cynodesmus thob'ides Scott.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 773.
Douglass, E. 1903 A. 151.
Matthew, W. D. 1904 C, 253.
1907 A, 186.
1909 C, 112.
Peterson, 0. A. 1910 A, 209.
Scott, W. B. 1913 A, 522, fig. 255.
Sellaids, E. H. 1916 B, 89.
Thorpe, M. R. 1922 C, 170.
1922 E, 433.
Miocene (Lower); Montana.
Cynodesmus sp. indet.
Cook, H. J. 1912 D, 43, Miocene (Sheep
Creek); Nebraska.
NOTHOCYON Matthew. Type Canis geismariawus Cope,
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 771.
Beddard, F. E. 1902 A, 415.
Prick, C. 1926 A, 6, 7.
Haug, E. 1911 A, 1705.
Ihering, H. 1910 A, 159.
Matthew, W. D. 1901 B, 380.
1907 A, 174, 180, 181, 182, 184, 192.
1909 C, 110, 118.
1918 A, 189.
1924 E, 748.
Merriam, J. C. 1906 A, 13, 58.
O'Harra, C. C. 1910 A, 80, 130.
Osborn, H. F. 1909 D, 131.
1910 B, 230, 236, 528.
1912 G, 246.
Palmer, T. S. 1904 A, 462, 825.
Homer and Sutton 1927 A, 462.
Schlosser, M. 1902 A, 137.
Scott, W. B. 1913 A, 530.
Studer, Th. 1901 A, 8.
1906 A, 31, 33, 56.
Trouessart, E. L. 1904 A, 234 (Subg. of
Canis).
Weber and Abel 1928 A, 329, 340.
Winge, H. 1924 A, 231, 233.
Zittel and Schlosser 1911 A, 387.
1923 A, 467, 672.
Nothocyon annectens Peterson.
Peterson, O. A. 1906 C, 53, figs. 14, 15.
Cook, H. X 1909 D, 268.
1912 D, 40.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 112.
O'Harra, C. C. 1920 A, 155.
Peterson, O. A. 1924 B, 303.
Thorpe, M. R. 1922 E, 429.
Lower Miocene (Harrison); Nebraska,
South Dakota.
Nothocyon geismarlanus (Cope).
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 771.
Matthew, W. D. 1901 B, 381 (Cynodictis).
1907 A, 180, 182.
1909 C, 106.
1924 C, 122, fig. 28.
Merriam, J. C. 1906 A, 4, 5.
Merriam and Sinclair 1907 A, 184, 189.
Schlosser, M. 1902 A, 137.
Seeley, H. G. 1886 A, 517 (Galecynus).
Studer, Th. 1906 A, 31, 33 (Canis geismarus).
Zittel and Schlosser 1911 A, 387.
1923 A, 467.
Upper Oligocene (John Day); Oregon.
Nothocyon geisznarianus mollis Mer-
riam.
Merriam, J. C. 1906 A, 4, 13, pi. ii, fig. 1;
pi. iii, fig. 1.
Merriam and Sinclair 1907 A, 184, 188, 189.
Upper Oligocene (John Day); Oregon.
Nothocyon gregorii Matthew.
Matthew, W. D. 1907 A, 171, 180, 183, fig. 1.
Cook, H. J. 1912 D, 39.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 112.
O'Harra, C. C. 1920 A, 155.
Lower Miocene (Harrison); South Dakota:
(Monroe Creek); Nebraska.
Nothocyon latidens (Cope).
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 771.
Matthew, W, D. 1907 A, 180, 182.
1909 C, 106.
1924 C, 123.
Merriam, J. C. 1906 A, 4, 5, 13, 15, pi. ii,
figs. 6, 7.
Merriam and Sinclair 1907 A, 184, 188, 189.
Romer and Sutton 1927 A, 463.
Schlosser, M. 1902 A, 137.
Studer, Th, 1906 A, 31 (Canis).
Thorpe, M. E. 1922 C, 164.
Upper Oligocene (Middle John Day);
Oregon.
Nothocyon latidens multicuspis Thorpe;
Thorpe, M. R. 1922 E, 430, fig. 3.
Lower? Miocene; Nebraska.
Nothocyon lemtur (Cope).
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 772.
Cook, H. J. 1912 D, 39 (This specie*?).
Matthew, W. D. 1907 A, 180, 182.
1909 C, 106, 112.
1924 C, 123.
Merriam, J. C. 1906 A, 4, 5, 12, 14, pi. it,
figs. 2, 3, 6, 7, 8.
Merriam and Sinclair 1907 A, 184, 188, 189,
191, 192.
Peterson, 0. A. 1906 C, 24, 33 (This specie*?).
CATALOGUE
493
Homer and Sutton 1927 A, 463.
Schlosser, M. 1902 A, 137,
Seeley, H. G. 1886 A, 517 (Galecynus).
Studer, Th. 1906 A, 31 (Canis).
Thorpe, M. R. 1922 C, 165.
Upper Oligocene (John Day); Oregon:
Lower Miocene (Harrison?); Nebraska.
KTothocyon vulpinus Matthew.
Matthew, W. D. 1907 A, 171, 180, 183, fig. 2.
1909 C, 112.
O'Harra, C. C. 1920 A, 155.
Thorpe, M. R. 1922 E, 429.
Lower Miocene (Harrison); South Dakota.
Nothocyon vulpinus coloradoensis
Thorpe.
Thorpe, M. R. 1922 E, 430, fig. 2.
Lower Miocene; Colorado.
Nothocyon sp. indet.
Cook, H. J. 1909 D, 266, fig. 5. Miocene
(Lower Harrison); Nebraska.
1912 D, 42. Miocene (Upper Harrison) ;
Nebraska.
Thorpe, M. R. 1922 E, 432.
PERIOYON Thorpe. Type P. socialis Thorpe.
Thorpe, M. R. 1922 C, 162, 172.
Zittel and Schlosser 1923 A, 467.
Pericyon socialis Thorpe.
Thorpe, M. R. 1922 C, 172, fig. 3.
Upper Oligocene (Upper John Day); Ore-
gon.
MESOCYON Scott. Type Temnocyon coryphceus Cope.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 773.
Cook, H. J. 1909 D, 262.
Matthew, W. D. 1903 D, 913 £= Hypotem-
nocyon).
1907 A, 174, 181, 182, 192.
1909 C, 110, 118.
1924 C, 119, 122, fig. 28.
Merriam, J. C. 1906 A, 58, 59.
Osborn, H. F. 1909 D, 68, 75.
Palmer, T. S. 1904 A, 342, 824 (Hypotemno-
don); 414, 825 (Mesocyon).
Peterson, O. A. 1910 A, 259.
Schlosser, M. 1898 I, 514 (Hypotemnodon).
1903 I, 26, 176 (Hypotemnodon).
Scott, W. B. 1913 A, 528, 530.
Studer, Th. 1906 A, 56 (Hypotemnodon).
Thorpe, M. R. 1922 C, 173.
Trouessart, E. L. 1904 A, 218.
Zittel and Schlosser 1911 A, 387.
1923 A, 467.
Mesocyon brachyops Merriam.
Merriam, J. C. 1906 A, 4, 5, 17, 18, fig. 2.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 107.
Merriam and Sinclair 1907 A, 184, 191, 192.
Thorpe, M. R. 1922 C, 169.
Oligocene (Upper John Day) ; Oregon.
Mesocyon coryphaeus (Cope).
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 773.
Cook, H. J, 1909 D, 264.
Matthew, W. D. 1903 D, 913 (Temnocyon).
1907 A, 182.
1909 C, 106.
Merriam, J* C. 1906 A, 4, 5, 16, 17, 21, fig. 3.
Merriam and Sinclair 1907 A, 184, 188, 189,
191, 192.
Schlosser, M. 1898 I, 516 (Hypotemnodon).
Thorpe, M, R, 1922 C, 168.
Trouessaxt, E. L. 1904 A, 218.
Oligocene (Middle John Day); Oregon.
Mesocyon drummondanus Douglass.
Douglass, E. 1903 A, 151, 164, figs. 9, 10 (This
genus?).
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 107.
Thorpe, M. R. 1922 C, 171.
Oligocene? (Upper); Montana.
Mesocyon iamonensis Sellards.
Sellards, E. 8. 1916 B, 88, pi. ii, fig. 11 (This
genus?).
Miocene ; Florida.
Mesocyon Joseph! (Cope).
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 773.
Matthew, W. D. 1907 A, 182.
1909 C, 106.
Merriam, J. C. 1906 A, 4, 5, 17, 19.
Merriam and Sinclair 1907 A, 184, 188, 189.
Thorpe, M. R. 1922 C, 169.
Oligocene (Middle John Day); Oregon.
Mesocyon Joseph! secundus Thorpe.
Thorpe, M. R, 1922 C, 170, figs. 1, 2.
Oligocene (Middle John Day); Oregon.
Mesocyon robustus Matthew.
Matthew, W. D. 1907 A, 171, 185, fig. 3.
1909 C, 112.
O'Harra, C. C. 1920 A, 155.
Peterson, O. A. 1910 A, 259. "
Thorpe, M. R. 1922 E, 429.
Lower Miocene (Rosebud); South Dakota,
Colorado.
Mesocyon sp, indet.
Cook, H. J. 1912 D, 3d. Miocene (Monroe
Creek); Nebraska,
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 112. Miocene (Mon-
roe Creek); Nebraska.
Merriam, J. C. 1906 A, 20, 21, figs. 4-6. Oligo-
cene (John Day); Oregon.
Osbonx, H. F. 1918 A, 16. Upper Oligocene
(Alum Bluff). ; Florida.
494
FOSSIL VEBTEBRATA OF NORTH AMERICA
CANIN^E Gill.
Gill, T. 1872 B, 63.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 77.
Abel, O. 1913 B, 717 (Caninse, Cynodictirue).
Arldt, T. 1912 A, 748.
Frassetto, F. 1902 A, 220.
Frick, C. 1926 A, 7, 13.
Giebel, C. G. 1855 A, 25.
Gray, J. E. 1868 B, 497 (Canina).
Lydekker, R. 1884 A, 240.
Matthew, W. D, 1907 A, 181.
1924 C, 122, fig. 28.
Miller, G. S. 1924 C, 143.
Trouessart, B. L. 1904 A, 223.
Weber and Abel 1928 A, 328.
Zittel and Schlosser 1911 A, 389.
1923 A, 469 (Canina?); 466 (Cynodictinaj).
TEPHROCYON Merriam. Type Canis rurestris Condon.
Merriam, J. C. 1906 A, 6, 58.
Cook, H. J. 1922 B, 5.
Frick, C. 1926 A, 20.
Hay, O. P. 1923 A, 15.
Lydekker, R. 1914 A, 630.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 118.
1915 A, 219.
1918 A, 188.
1924 C, 88, 109. -
1924 E, 748.
1928 B, 974, fig. 13.
Matthew and Cook 1909 A, 366.
Merriam, J. C. 1911 B, 207, 216.
1913 D, 359, 360, 371.
1915 F, 257.
1917 A, 437.
1919 A, 451, 455, 528.
Osborn, H. F. 1910 B, 296, 356, 528.
Scott, W. B. 1913 A, 522, 527, 530.
Thorpe, M. R. 1922 C, 173.
Weber and Abel 1928 A, 329.
Zittel and Schlosser 1911 A, 389.
1923 A, 470, 673, 679.
Tephrocyon kelloggi Merriam.
Merriam, /. C. 1911 B, 205, 214, 215, 235, pi.
xxxii, figs. 5-7.
Matthew, W. D. 1918 A, 188.
Merriam, J. C. 1911 B, 211, 213, 214, 215 ("T.
near kelloggi").
1913 D, 360, 361, 367, figs. 9, 11, 12 (T.
kelloggi); figs. 10, 13 ("T. near kel-
loggi").
1916 A, 173, figs. 1, 2 (This species?).
1917 A, 429 (This species?).
1919 A, 452, 464.
Miocene (Cedar Mountain, Virgin Valley):
Pliocene (Thousand Creek); Nevada.
Tephrocyon rurestris (Condon).
Condon, T. 1896 A, 11, pi., fig. of skull
(Canis).
1902 A, 123, 139 ("dog"); pi. xviii, large
fig. (Canis).
1910 A, 101, 115, 116, pi. xviii, large fig.
(Canis).
Hay, 0. P. 1924 A, 4.
Matthew, W. D, 1909 C, 114.
1918 A, 188.
Matthew and Cook 1909 A, 374.
Memam, J. C. 1906 A, 4, 6, pi. i, figs. 1-3.
1911 B, 209, 214, 239, fig. 8 (This genus
and species?).
1913 D, 360, 361, 362, figs. 1-5, 15?.
1919 A, 464, fig. 8 (This species?),
Merriam and Sinclair 1907 A, 196.
Thorpe, M. R, 1922 C, 175.
1922 E, 435.
Middle Miocene (Mascall); Oregon: (Virgin
Valley); Nevada: Upper Miocene (Baratow);
California.
Tephrocyon temerarius (Leidy).
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 776 (Canis).
1924 D, 239 (Cams. This species?).
Cook, H. J. 1912 D, 44 (Tephrocyon. This
species?).
Hay, O. P. 1924 A, 2 (Tephrocyon).
Matthew, W. D. 1901 B, 358, 359, 374 (Canis),
1909 C, 114 ("Canis" cf. temararius); 115
("Canis" temararius)*
1918 A, 185, 188 (Tephrocyon).
1924 C, 65, 71, 98.
Matthew and Cook 1909 A, 376 (Tophrocyon).
Mernam, J. C. 1913 D, 360, 361, 365, figs. 7-8
(Tephrocyon).
1917 A, 435 (Tephrocyon. This apecies?).
1919 A, 450, 462, 527, fig. 7 (Tephrocyon.
This species?).
Merrill, G. P. 1907 A, 27 (Canis).
Peterson, O. A, 1910 A, 268, fig. 63 (Tophro-
cyon).
Sinclair, W. J. 1915 A, 76 (Tephrocyon. Thw
species?).
Troxcll, B. L. 1915 A, 616, 633, figs. 21, 22
(Canis).
Lower Pliocene (Arikaree); Nebraska:
Upper Miocene (Lower Snake Creek);
Nebraska: (Pawnee Creek); Colorado:
(Barstow ?) ; California ?.
Tephrocyon sp. indet.
Merriam, J. C. 1911 B, 241, fig. 9 (Thin
genus?). Miocene (Virgin Valley); Nevada,
1913 D, 361, figs. 14-16 (This genus?).
Middle Miocene; Nevada.
1917 A, 425.
Stock, C. 1925 A, 20. Lower Pliocene (Pinole-
Orinda-Sieata) ; California.
See also Tomarctv* sp. indeU
LEPTOCYON Matthew. Type Canis vafer Leidy.
Matthew, W. D. 1918 A, 185, 189.
1924 C, 120.
Zittel and Schlosser 1923 A, 470, 679.
Leptocyon vafer (Leidy).
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 776 (Canis).
Abel, O. 1913 B, 717 (Canifl).
CATALOGUE
495
Abel, 0. 1914 A, 80 (Canis).
Cook, H. J. 1912 D, 44 (Tephrocyon. This
species?).
Matthew, W. D, 1909 C, 115 ("Canis" vafer).
1918 A, 185, 190.
1924 C, 65.
Matthew and Cook 1909 A, 376 (To Tephro-
cyon?).
Merriam, J. C. 1913 D, 361 (Tephrocyon?).
1917 A, 435 (Canis. This species?).
1919 A, 533, figs. 138, a, b (Canis? This
species?).
Merrill, G. P. 1907 A, 28 (Canis).
Osborn, H. F. 1915 B, 206 (Canis).
Sinclair, W. J. 1915 A, 76 (Tephrocyon. This
species?).
Thorpe, M. R. 1922 E, 437.
Trouessart, E. L. 1904 A, 238 (L. vafra).
Troxell, E. L. 1915 A, 633, 634 (Canis. This
species?).
Pliocene (Ricardo); California: Upper
Miocene (Snake Creek); Nebraska.
102, 109, 118, 122, 126,
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 773.
Frick, C. 1926 A, 17, 20.
Haug, E. 1911 A, 1706.
Heilprin, A. 1887 A, 386, 388.
Lydekker, R. 1884 A, 178.
Matthew, W. D. 1904 C, 249, 250.
1907 A, 181.
1909 C, 118.
1912 B, 185.
1915 A, 219.
1918 A, 188.
1924 C, 70,
fig. 28.
1924 E, 748.
Matthew and Cook 1909 A, 370.
Merriam, J. C. 1906 A, 9, 58.
1915 F, 257, 262.
1915 Q, 100.
1917 A, 437.
1919 A, 451, 455, 531.
O'Harra, C. C. 1910 A, 80, 132.
OHborn, H. F. 1909 D, 80, 81.
1910 B, 301, 349, 353, 528.
Palmer, T. S. 1904 A, 81, 823.
Pilgrim, G. E, 1912 A, 13.
Scott, W. B, 1913 A, 527.
Stock, C. 1928 D, 41.
Stock and Furlong 1926 A, 45.
Trouessart, E. L. 1904 A, 226.
Weber and Abel 1928 A, 329.
Zittol and Sehlosser 1911 A, 388.
1923 A, 468, 673, 679.
JElurodon? aphobus Mcrriam, J. C.
Merrfam, J. 0. 1919 A, 525, 527, 535, figs.
144, 145,
Matthew, W. D. 1924 C, 100.
Stock, C. 1928 D, 41, pi. i, fig. a.
Stock and Furlong 1926 A, 47 (This genus?).
Lower Pliocene (Ricardo) ; California.
^Elurodon? brachygnathus Douglass.
Doufflw, E. 1903 A, 153, 173, fig. 16 (ffilu-
rydon?),
Matthew, W. D. 1904 C, 252 (-aSlurodon?).
1909 C, 114 (JElurodon).
Miocene (Flint Creek); Montana.
uElurodon compressus Cope.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 774.
Matthew, W. D. 1904 C, 251, 253.
1909 C, 115 (JElurodon?).
Mattlww and Cook 1909 A, 373 (Canis).
Miocene (Arikaree); Nebraska.
Leidy. Type A. ferox Leidy - A. SOBVUS Leidy.
JElnrodon francisi Hay,
Hay, 0. P. 1924 A, 2, pi. iii, figs. 1, 2.
Upper Miocene (Fleming); Texas.
^Glurodon haydeni (Leidy).
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 774.
Barbour and Cook 1917 B, 173, fig. 5.
Cook, H. J. 1912 D, 44.
Gidley, J. W. 1904 A, 245.
Matthew, W. D. 1904 C, 250, 251, fig. 5.
1909 C, 115.
1923 A, 12.
1924 C, 65.
Matthew and Cook 1909 A, 371, fig. 2.
Merrill, G. P. 1907 A, 27 (Canis).
O'Harra, C. C. 1920 A, 158.
Stock, C. 1928 D, 42.
Troxell, E. L. 1915 A, 632 (Cams. This
species?).
Lower Pliocene (Upper Snake Creek);
Nebraska, Montana, South Dakota.
jffilurodon haydeni validus Matthew and
Cook.
Matthew and Cook 1909 A, 371.
Matthew, W. D. 1918 A, 185.
1924 C, 100.
Morriam, J. C. 1917 A, 435.
Sinclair, W. J. 1915 A, 76.
Stock, C. 1928 D, 42.
Lower Pliocene (Upper Snake Creek);
Nebraska.
JElurodon hysenoides Cope.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 774.
Cope and Matthew 1915 A, pi. cxixa, fig. 5
( JElurodon , Brachypsalis ? ) .
Matthew, W. D. 1904 C, 252 ("Not this
genus").
1909 C, 115,
1918 A, 195.
Pliocene (Snake Creek); Nebraska.
JElurodon platyrhlnus Barbour and
Cook.
Barbour and Cook 1917 B, 173, figs. 1-4.
Pliocene (Valentine); Nebraska.
^lurodon s»vus (Leidy).
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 774.
Barbour and Cook 1917 B, 173, figs. 7, 8.
Cope, E. D. 1891 N, 64, fig. 30.
496
FOSSIL VERTEBRATA OF NORTH AMERICA
Cope and Matthew 1915 A, pis. cxviii, cxviiia,
cxviiib, pi. cxix, figs. 1-9.
Gidley, J. W. 1904 A, 245.
Hay, O. P. 1924 D, 239 (^Elurodon, Canis.
This species?).
Matthew, W. D. 1904 C, 250.
1909 C, 115.
1923 A, 12.
1924 C, 65, 102.
Merriain, J. C. 1917 A, 438.
Merrill, G. P. 1907 A, 21 (JE. ferox, M.
srevus); 27 (Canis ssevus).
O'Harra, C. C. 1920 A, 158.
Thorpe, M. R. 1922 E, 439.
Troxell, E. L. 1915 A, 616, 633 (Canis. This
species?).
Miocene (Arikaree) ; Nebraska, South Da-
kota: Pliocene (Republican River); Kansas:
? Pleistocene (Aftonian) ; Texas, fide Trox-
ell: Lower Pliocene (Upper Snake Creek);
Nebraska.
^Blurodon saevus secundus Matthew and
Cook.
Matthew and Cook 1909 A, 372, fig, 3.
Cook, H. J. 1912 D, 44.
Hay, O. P. 1924 A, 2.
Matthew, W. D. 1918 A, 185.
Meniam, J. C. 1917 A, 435.
Sinclair, W. J. 1915 A, 76.
Pliocene (Snake Creek); Nebraska.
JEluTodon simulans Hay.
Say, 0. P. 1924 A, 2, text-fig. 1.
Upper Miocene (Fleming); Texas.
JElurodon taxoides Hatcher.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 774.
Matthew, W. D, 1904 C, 250.
1909 C, 115 (8yn. of JE. wheelerianus).
Thorpe, M. R. 1922 E, 440, 443.
Miocene (Aiikaree); Nebraska.
JElurodon wkeelerianus Cope.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 774.
Barbour and Cook 1917 B, 173, fig. 6.
Cope and Matthew 1915 A, pi. cxixa, figs.
1-3.
Fnck, C. 1926 A, 20 (Canis).
Gidley, J. W. 1904 A, 245 (This species?).
Matthew, W. D. 1904 C, 250, figs, 3, 4.
1909 C, 115 (Includes 3$. taxoides
Hatcher).
1918 A, 185 (Includes &, taxoides Hatcher),
Merriam, J. C. 1917 A, 435, 438 (This species?).
1919 A, 450, 464, 527, 533, figs. 10, 11
(This species?).
Sinclair, W. J. 1915 A, 76, 78, fig. 1 (This
species?). '
Thorpe, M. R. 1922 E, 439, 443 (This species?).
Zittel and Schlosser 1911 A, 388, fig. 554.
1923 A, 468, fig. 593.
Miocene (Arikaree); New Mexico, Nebraska:
? Upper Miocene (Barstow); California.
jSElurodon? ep. indet.
Barbour and Cook 1917 A, 172. Pliocene
(Devil's Gulch); Nebraska.
1917 B, 180. Pliocene (Valentine); Ne-
braska.
Matthew, W. D. 1904 C, 252, 253 <"canld").
South Dakota. %
Matthew and Cook 1909 A, 372.
Merriam, J. C. 1911 B, 241, fig. 10, Virgin
Valley; Nevada.
1917 A, 429, 430. Pliocene (Thouwind
Creek); Nevada: 430 ("near A,
erianus") : (Ricardo); Nevada,
1919 A, 525, 527, 538, figa. 146-153
rodon or Tephrocyon). Barstow; Cali-
fornia.
Merriam and Stock 1928 A, 8, text-fig, J.
Pliocene (Thousand Creek); Nevada.
Sinclair, W. J. 1915 A, 76.
CANIS Linnaeus. Type C. familiarte Linnaeus.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 775 (Canis); 776 (Pachy-
cyon).
Abel, O. 1909 D, (226).
1912 D, 602 ("wolf").
1914 £, 80.
1920 A, 422, fig. 637 ("wolf").
1921 A, 140, fig. 21 ("wolf").
Adolphi, H. 1899 A.
Allen, G. M. 1920 A, 431 (Pachycyon).
Alien, J. A. 1892 A.
1903 A.
Altmann, F. 1925 A, 108.
Ameghino, F. 1885 A, 203.
1889 A, 1007.
1904 A, 8.
1906 B, 9.
Anderson, R. J. 1902 A, 1121, fig. 13.
1902 B, 369, fig.
1903 A, 651.
1908 A, 547 ("dogs").
1909 A, 745.
Anthony, R. 1905 A, 854 ("chiens").
1912 A, ("chien").
Arldt, T. 1907 D, 643.
Baker, F. C. 1920 A, 210, 374.
Bardenfleth, K. S. 1913 A, 86.
Bateson, W. 1892 A, 105 ("dog").
Beddard, F. E. 1902 A, 416.
Bertdli, D. 1909 A, 175, figs. 8, 9.
Beyer, H. 1908 A, 101, fig. 24,
1909 A, 20 ("hunde").
Blanford, W. T. 1876 A, 285.
Boas, J. E. V. 1884 B, 392 ("hund").
1909 A, 526, fig«. 2, 12 ("hund").
1914 B, 580.
1914 C, 303, figs. 96, 97.
Bolk, L. 1913 A, 86.
1921 B, 169, figs. Mb, 68.
1922 A, 101, fig, 100.
Bonsdorff, E. J. 1871 A, 318,
Bradley, O. C. 1908 A, 484 ("do*"),
Brandt and Woldrich 1887 A, 38,
Bronn, H. G. 1848 A, 213,
1849 A, 720, 783, weq.
Broom, R. 3905 A, 98.
Bugnion, E. 1901 A, 94 ("chion"),
Canis and Engelmann 1861 A, 1717*
B. 1904 A, 157 ("dog").
CATALOGUE
497
Chaine, J. 1921 A, 125 ("loup," "chien").
Cleland, J. 1863 A, 120 ("dogs")-
Cope, E. D. 1880 U, 156.
Cuvier, G. 1805 A.
1825 A, in, 267, pis.; iv, 246, pi. xvi
("chien").
Doran, A. H. G. 1878 A, 395, pi. lix.
Dubois, E. 1922 A, 315.
Duerst, J. U. 1904 A, 41 ("chiens").
1908 A, 345.
Eimer, G. H. T. 1901 A, 259 ("hund").
Elliot, D. G. 1901 A, 299.
Ellenberger and Baum 1903 A ("hund").
Emery, C. 1890 A, 292 ("hund").
Engehnann, O. 1910 A, 486 ("hund").
Filhol, H. 1889 A, 221 ("chien").
Fischer, J. B. 1829 A, 172.
Foote, J. S. 1916 A, 138.
1921 A, 10, pi. in, fig, 24 ("bulldog").
Frassetto, F. 1903 A, 220, 234, 308.
Frets, G. P. 1912 A, 429, figs. 24-25, 51-61.
Fuchs, H. 1907 A, 153 ("hund").
1911 B, 382, fig. 17.
Gaudry, A. 1875 D, 1282.
1891 C, 54, fig. 19 ("wolf").
1901 B, 100 ("chien").
Gaupp, E. 1905 D, 1039.
1908 C, 745.
1910 C, 356 ("hund").
Geikie, J. 1914 A, 328 ("wolf").
Geinitz, E. 1903 A.
1904 A.
Gervais, P. 1852 A, 109.
1853 B, 37 ("chien").
1859 A, 211.
Gidley, J, W. 1913 B, 101 (Lyciscus); 102
(Lysciscus, Epicyon).
Giebel, C. G. 1855 A, 26, pis. ix, x.
1883 A, pis. xii, xiii, Ixxix.
Gottlieb, H. 1914 A, 203 ("hunde").
Greve> C. 1891 A, 404, 405.
Hay, 0. P. 1912 D, 776.
1914 A, 484.
1925 D, 242.
Hcilprin, A. 1887 A, 386-388 (Canis); 388
(Pachycyon).
Hansel, R. 1879 A.
Hilzheimer, M. 1905 A.
Hoover, R. 1911 A, 84 ("hund").
Hoyer and Babik 1924 A, 452, pi. xxxiii, fig. 6
("hundo").
Ilrdli«ka, A. 1903 A, 372.
1920 A, 463, pi. vi.
Hue, E. 1907 A, pis. i-xxi, xxx, xxxi, xxxii,
Ixxvii, Ixxxi, xcvi, ex, oxxiv, cxxxiv, cxlvii,
cbd, clxxvii.
Hull, E. 1914 A, 613.
Huxley, T. H. 1856 B, 191 ("dog," "wolf").
1880 D, 407, figs. 1-5, 7, 8.
1880 F, 162.
Iherinp, H. 1910 A, 136.
Jacobi, A. 1921 A, 203, fig. 1.
Kampfen, P. N. 1905 A, 521, fig. 50.
Keller, C. 1903 A, 440 ("hunde").
Kingsley, J. S. 1925 A, 200, fig. 207 ("dog").
Klatt, B. 1912 A, 154, 164.
KSstlin, 0. 1844 A.
Kraglievich, L. 1926 0, 68.
Krukenberg, A. 1849 A, 413 ("hund").
Laloy, L. 1907 A, 587.
Landois, H. 1863 A, 163 ("wolf").
Landsberger, R. 1914 A, 206 ("hund").
Lapicque and Girard 1907 A, 1017.
Leboucq, H. 1884 A, 85, fig. 45.
Leche, W. 1900 A, 991.
1912 A, 76.
LeDamany,P. 1903 G, 127, figs. 1, 20 ("chien").
Ledouble, A. F. 1903 A, 642 ("chiens").
Lepkowski, W. 1897 A, 571, figs. 1, 2, 7, 19,
20 ("hunde").
Leunis and Ludwig 1883 A, 188.
Lobley, J. L. 1908 A, 194, 211.
Lockmgton, W. N. 1884 A, 415.
Lubosch, W. 1907 A, 619 ("hunde").
Lucae, J. P. 1872 A, 372.
Lull, R. 8. 1922 C, 603.
Mackie, S. J. 1863 D, 337.
Magitot, E. 1875 A, 79 ("chiens").
Major, C. J. F. 1880 A, 39 ("hunde").
Matschie, P. 1896 A, 249.
1901 A, 308.
Matthew, W. D. 1906 C, 216, text-fig. 6.
1909 C, 118.
1909 D, 324, text-fig. 3.
1910 G, 154, 159.
1915 A, 219.
1918 A, 188.
1924 C, 88, 106, 109, 122, fig. 28.
1924 E, 748.
1928 B, 974, fig. 13.
Mead, C. S. 1909 A, 195.
Meckel, J. F. 1825 A.
Merriam, C. H. 1892 A, 62.
Merriam, J. C. 1906 A, 8, 58.
Meunier, S. 1903 A, 776 ("loupa").
Miller, G. S. 1912 B, 77.
1924 C, 150.
Muller, F. 1911 A, 335 ("hund").
Mysberg, W. A. 1917 A, 655.
Nehring, A. 1880 A.
1890 A, 34.
Noack, T. 1907 A, 661.
1908 A, 254.
Olmstead, M. P. 1911 A, 339.
Oeborn, H. F. 1905 I, 110.
1907 G, 139, fig. 96.
1909 D, 83, 85, 89.
1910 B, 609, fig. 71.
1915 B, 205.
1916 B, 536.
1925 F, 961 ("dog").
Owen, R. 1845 B, 475, pi. cxxv, figs. 1*4.
1845 E, 127.
1848 B, 187, pi. ii.
1868 A, 869, fig. 262.
Palmer, T. S. 1904 A, 157, 823 (Cante); 494
825 (Pachycyon).
Pander and Alton 1822 A, 8 ("hunde").
Paramore, R. H. 1910 A, 1459, fig. 10 ("dog"),
Paulli, S. 1899 A, 154, fig. 1.
1900 B, 489, pi. xxvii; text-figs. 4-6.
Pocock, R. I. 1914 A, 478.
1914 B, 918, text-fig. 4.
1916 F, 261,
Pohl, L. 1911 A, 131.
1928 A, 437, fig. 1.
498
FOSSIL VERTEBRATA OF NORTH AMERICA
Pohle, H. 1921 A, 116, fig. 1.
Rehs, J. 1914 A, 56.
Reichert, K. B. 1849 A, 467 ("hunde").
Retterer, E. 1884 A, 478, 507 ("chien").
1906 A, 197, figs. 1, 2, 5, 6 ("chien").
1916 A, 764 ("chien").
1919 B, 572 ("chien").
1919 C, 618 ("chiens").
1919 D, 741 ("chien").
1919 E, 1222 ("chien").
Retterer and Lelievre 1910 A, 952 ("chien")
1910 B, 988 ("chien").
Retzius, A. 1837 A, 489.
1849 A, 631.
Reynolds, S. H. 1897 A, 374-415, 539, figs. 68
80, 84, 100.
1909 A, 1, pis. i-vi.
Romer, F. 1907 A, 73.
Roth, S. 1908 A, 141.
Rudolf, G. de M. 1922 A, 142, fig. 10 ("dog")
Scharff, R. F. 1895 A, 449-467.
1911 A, 149 (Canis); 430 (Lyciscus).
Schlegel, R. 1912 A, 1-29.
Schlosser, M. 1897 B, 18.
1898 I, 516.
1902 B, 298.
1903 I, 176, 209, 211.
Schmidt, 0. 1886 A, 259.
Schwalbe, G. 1904 A, 207.
Scott, W. B. 1913 A, 522, 677 (Canis); 522
(Pachycyon).
Serres, M. 1835 A, 244 ("dog", "wolf").
Sippel, W. 1907 A, 521 ("hund").
Sisson, S. 1910 A, 150, figs. 115-137 ("dog").
Spurrell, H. G. F. 1906 A, 114 ("wolf").
Stach, J. 1905 A, 289 ("hunde").
Stromer, E. 1902 A.
Studer, T. 1901 A.
1906 A, 23.
Taets, W. 1913 A, 5-78.
Taschenberg, O. 1899 A, 4493.
Terra, P. 1911 A, 64, 265, figs. 12, 13; 277, figs.
102, 103.
Tims, H, W. M. 1902 A, 322.
1903 A, 140, fig. 2a.
1905 B, 1786, fig. 2.
Tourneux, F. and J. P. 1912 A, 90, figs. 24-28
("chien").
Trouessart, E. L. 1904 A, 227.
Van den Broeck, A. J. P. 1912 A, 782.
Veith, A. 1912 A, 19.
Virchow, H. 1909 A, 421, fig. 3.
Wagner, R. 1843 A.
Wallace, A. R. 1876 A, i, 491; n, 197.
Weber, M. 1904 A, 533, 541.
Weber and Abel 1928 A, 307, 308, 312, 316, 324,
• figs. 184, 193, 199, 201.
Weber and Burlet 1927 A, figs. 42, 81, 114, 197,
198.
Weidenreich, F. 1922 A, fc3 ("hund").
Wilder, B. G. 1874 A, 301 ("dogs").
Wincza, H. 1890 A, 650, pi. xxiv ("hund"),
Windle, B. C. A. 1890 A, 5 ("dogs").
Winge, H. 1923 A, 354, pi. iii, fig. 6.
1924 A, 177, 193, 195, 243, 248.
Wright, G. F. 1911 B, 436 ("dog").
Zietzschmann, 0. 1917 A, 437, pi. xxv ("hund").
Zittel and Schlosser 1911 A, 389.
Zittel and Schlosser 1923 A, ^04, 470, 673, figs. 505-
509, 512, 514, 516-518, 388, 590.
Canis? anceps Scott.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 775,
Matthew, W. D. 1901 B, 374.
1909 C, 114 (This genus?).
Miocene (Middle); Montana.
Canis andersoni Merriam, J. 0.
Merriam, /, C. 1910 A, 393.
Abel, O. 1926 B, 237.
Hay, O. P. 1927 D, 184, 191.
Merriam, J. C. 1912 C, 260, figs. 41 , 42.
Merriam and Stock 1925 A, 10.
Miller, L. H. 1912 A, 78.
Osborn, H. F. 1925 D, 531.
Stock, C. 1925 A, 30.
Swarth, H. S. 1915 A, IS.
Wyman, L. E. 1922 A, 23.
Pleistocene (La Brea); California.
Canis armbmsteri Gidley.
Gidley, J. W. 1913 B, 96, 98, 102, figw. 2, 3.
1913 G, 50 ("dog").
Hay, 0. P. 1923 A, 350.
Pleistocene (Middle); Maryland.
Canis? davisi Merriam.
Merriam, J. C. 1911 B, 211, 212, 214, 230, figs,
11-13.
1917 A, 428, 429 (Canis?).
Merriam, Stock, Moody 1925 A, 58, 60, fig. &
(This genus and species?).
Stock, C. 1925 A, 18 (This genus?).
Pliocene (Thousand Creek); Novtula: Lower
Pliocene (Rattlesnake); Oregon,
Canis furlongi Merriam.
Merriam, /. C. 1910 A, 393 (C. occidentals
furlongi).
Abel, 0. 1926 B, 237 <C. occidentalxs furlongi).
Hay, 0. P. 1927 D, 184, 191.
Merriam, J. C. 1912 C, 251, fig. 32 (C. oeoidea-
talis furlongi).
Merriam and Stock 1925 A, 10 (C. occidun-
talis furlongi).
Miller, L. H. 1912 A, 78, 81 (C. occidentals
furlongi).
Osborn, H. F. 1925 D, 531, 533 (C. occiden-
tals furlongi).
Stock, C. 1925 A, 30 (C. occidentals furlong!).
Pleistocene (La Brea); California.
Canis latrans Say.
Hay, 0. P, 1902 A, 775.
Allen, G. M. 1920 C.
Baker, F. C. 1920 A, 456.
Elliot, D. G. 1901 A, 301, pi, xxix.
Foote, J. S. 1916 A, 138, pi. xix.
Frcudenberg, W. 1910 A, 26, pi, vi, fi«. 1; pi.
vh, figs. 1, 2.
1921 A, 138.
1922 A, 4.
Gilbert, G. K. 1890 A, 303, 394.
Greve", C. 1891 A, 415.
Haug, E. 1911 A, 1886, 1887.
Hay, 0. P. 1912 D, 781, pi. xxxi,
1914 A, 26, 38, 491, pi. Ixxv.
CATALOGUE
499
Hay, 0. P. 1917 A, 60.
1918 C, 346 ("coyote").
1920 B, 129, 141.
1921 A, 633.
1923 A, 481.
1924 D, 375.
1926 D, 358 ("wolf").
1927 D, 303.
1928 C, 425.
HrdliSka, A. 1903 A, 373.
Huxley, T. H. 1880 D, 439.
Lockington, W. N. 1884 A, 419.
McCornack, B. C. 1920 A, 23.
Matschie, P. 1896 A, 252 ("prariehund").
Matthew, W. D. 1902 F, 317, 320 (This spe-
cies?).
1915 K, 402.
1918 A, 226.
Merriam, C. H. 1897 B, 23.
Merriam, J. C. 1903 B, 278, 290.
1911 F, 210, fig. 1 ("coyote").
Miller, G. S. 1912 B, 79.
1924 C, 151.
Miller, L. H. 1912 A, 81.
Osbora, H. F. 1910 B, 457, 460, 464.
Pocock, R. I. 1913 A, 382, figs. 70-72, 74.
Scharff, R. F. 1911 A, 149, 430.
Scott, W. B. 1913 A, 165, fig. 79.
Seton, E. T. 1909 A, 789, pis. Ixx-lxxv, map 43.
Shufeldt, R. W. 1913 B, 160, pi. xi, figs. 61-64;
pi. xliii, figs. 555-561 (This species?).
Stock, C. 1925 A, 195.
Studer, T. 1901 A, 15.
Weber and Abel 1928 A, 326.
Whitney, J. P. 1862 A, 136 (O. latrans?).
Recent; northern Mississippi Valley from
Rocky Mountains to eastern Illinois: Pleisto-
cene; Lead region of Wisconsin, Nebraska,
Indiana, California, Oregon: "Upper Pliocene;
Mexico (fide Freudenberg), Oklahoma, Texas.
Canis lestes Merriam.
Merriam, C. H. 1897, Proc, Biol. Soc. Wash.,
xi, 25.
Hay, 0. P. 1927 D, 243 (C. latrans = ? C.
lestes).
Matthew, W. D. 1902 F, 320 (C. latrans, C.
lestca?).
Miller, G. S. 1912 B, 80.
1924 C, 151.
Recont; British Columbia to Arizona: Pleis-
tocene; Oregon?
Canis lycaon Schreber.
Schreber, J. C. D. 1776, SSLugethiere, pi. Ixxxix.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 776 (C. occidental, in
part).
Baird, 8. F. 1857 A, 108 ("No. 1804").
Cope, E. D. 1895 G, 596 (C. lupus).
Cuvier, G. 1825 A, iv, 463.
Fischer, J. B. 1829 A, 182.
Freeh and Geinitz 1903 A, 36 (C. lupus).
Grove, C. 1891 A, 409.
Hay, 0. P. 1923 A, 310.
Holland, W. J. 1908 A, 232 (C. occidentalis).
1912 B, 751 (C. occidentalis).
Leidy, J, 1889 H, 97 ("wolf").
Mercer, H. C. 1894 A, 97 ("wolf").
MUler, G. S. 1912 B, 78.
1912 C, 5.
1912 D, 95.
1924 C, 154.
Rhoads, S. N. 1903 A, 228 (C. mexicanus
nubilus).
Woolman, L. 1897 B, 211 ("wolf").
Recent, Eastern Canada: Pleistocene; Penn-
sylvania, New Jersey.
The fossil wolf remains found in the east-
ern United States are referred to this species
only provisionally.
Canis nubilus Say.
Say, T. 1823, Long's Exped. Rocky Mts., i, 169.
Brown, B. 1908 A, 182 (C. occidentalis).
Eaton, G. F. 1923 A, 233 (C. occidentalis).
Fischer, J. B. 1829 A, 183.
Haug, E. 1911 A, 1886 (C. lupus).
Hay, O. P. 1914 A, 32 (C. occidentalis).
1917 D, 48 (C. occidentalis?).
1920 B, 129.
1921 A, 633 (This species?).
1923 A, 481.
1924 D, 254, 255.
1927 D, 129.
Holmes, W. H. 1903 A, 244 ("wolf").
Lockington, W. N. 1884 A, 417 ("american
wolf").
Miller, G. S. 1912 B, 78.
1924 C, 154.
Osborn, H. F. 1910 B, 464 (C. lupus) ; 488 (C.
occidentalis).
Williston, S. W. 1898 I, 92 (C. lupus).
Recent ; eastern Nebraska : Pleistocene ; Ar-
kansas, Illinois, Kansas, Nebraska, Oklahoma,
Oregon.
Some citations under C. occidentalis probably
belong here. The two species are not well
distinguished among the living animals; still
less well among the fossils.
Canis occidentalis Bichardson.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 776.
Baker, F. C. 1920 A, 456 (This species?).
Conwentz, — 1900 A, 431 (C. lupus occ.).
Elliot, D. G. 1901 A, 300.
Freeh, F. 1906 A, 483 ("wolf").
Freudenberg, W. 1910 A, 28, 30.
Gray, J. E. 1868 B, 501 (Lupus).
GrevS, C. 1891 A, 409.
Hay, 0. P. 1914 A, 38 (This species?); 485,
486 (C. lupus).
1917 E, 60.
1918 C, 347 (This species?).
1923 A, 481.
1924 D, 375.
1927 D, 191, 192, 243.
1925 C, 425.
Huxley, T. H. 1880 D, 439.
Kandern, W. 1905 A, 467, figs. A, C, IX
McCornack, E. C. 1920 A, 23 (This species?).
Matthew, W. IX 1902 F, 320 (This species?).
1918 A, 226 (This species?).
Merriam, J. C. 1912 C, 251.
1918 B, 531.
Miller, G. S. 1912 B, 78.
1912 C, 2, 4,
500
FOSSIL VERTEBRATA OF NORTH AMERICA
Miller, G. S. 1924 C, 154.
Nathorst, A. G. 1901 A, 1.
Osborn, H. F. 1910 B, 460 (This species?).
Scott, W. B. 1913 A, 62, fig. 7 (This species?),
Seton, B. T. 1909 A, 749, map 42.
Shufeldt, R. W. 1913 B, 159, pi. x, fig. 25
(This species?).
Stock, C. 1925 A, 195.
Studer, Th. 1901 A, 9.
The citations given above probably refer
to more than one species of large wolf.
See C. lycaon, C. nubUus.
Recent; Plains of Saskatchewan to Arctic
coast: Pleistocene; Arkansas, Nebraska, Cali-
,fornia^ Oregon.
Cards ochropus Eschscholtz.
Eschscholtz, J. F. 1829, Zool. Atlas, m, 1.
Furlong, E. L. 1925 A, 139 (C. ocropus. This
species?).
Hay, 0. P. 1927 D, 184, 197, 223.
Merriam, C. H. 1897 B, 32.
Merriam and Stock 1925 A, 11 (This species?).
Miller, G. S. 1912 A, 81.
1924 C, 153.
Stock, C. 1918 A, 479.
1925 A, 113, 195.
, 1927 A, 156 (This species?).
Recent; San Joaquin Valley; California:
Pleistocene (Hawver cave); California.
Canis orcutti Merriam, J. C.
Merriam, J. C. 1910 A, 391.
Abel, O. 1926 B, 237 (C. ochropus orcutti).
Hay, 0. P. 1927 D, 184, 191.
Merriam, J. C. 1912 C, 255, pi. xxiv, fig. 2;
figs. 34-40 (C. ochropus orcutti).
Merriam and Stock 1921 A, 567 (C. near ochro-
pus).
1925 A, 10 (C. ochropus orcutti).
Miller, L. H. 1912 A, 78.
Osborn, H. F. 1925 D, 531 (C. ochropus or-
cutti).
Stock, C. 1925 A, 30 (C. ochropus orcutti).
Swarth, H. S. 1915 A, 17, 18 (C. ochropus
orcutti).
Wyman, L. E. 1922 A, 23 (C. ochropus or-
cutti).
Pleistocene (Early); California.
Canis prlscolatrans Cope.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 776.
Baker, F. C. 1920 A, 208, 215, 398.
Eaton, G. F. 1923 A, 233.
Freudenberg, W. 1910 A, 23, 30.
Haug, E. 1911 A, 1886.
Hay, 0. P. 1923 A, 312, 322.
Osborn, H. F. 1910 B, 470.
Peterson, O. A. 1926 A, 283 (This species?),
Rhoads, S. N. 1903 A, 228.
Schlosser, M. 1902 H, ,141.
Trouessart, E. L. 1904 A, 230.
Troxell, E. L. 1915 A, 628, 633, 634, fig. 19
(This species?).
Pleistocene (Early); Pennsylvania, Texas.
Canis riviveronis Hay.
Hay, O. P. 1917 E, 46, 59.
Baker, F. C. 1920 A, 374.
BSdS, P. 1921 A, 15 (C. uverans).
Hay, O. P. 1923 A, 382.
Sellards, E. H. 1916 C, 158, pi. xxvui, n«s. 2,
7, 8; text-fig. 15 (C. latrans?).
1916 D, 617 (C. sp.).
1916 E, 17 (C. latrans?).
1916 F, 9 (C. sp.).
Pleistocene ; Florida.
Canis robustus (J. A. Allen).
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 776 (Pachycyon).
Allen, G. M. 1920 A, 452, 495, pis. vi, xi
(Pachycyon).
Recent epoch; Virginia.
The skeleton described by Dr. J. A. Allen
appears to be that of an Indian dog.
Canis texanus Troxell.
Troxell, E. L, 1915 A, 616, 627, 634, figs. 18,
20, 23.
Hay, O. P. 1924 D, 239.
1928 C, 425.
Matthew, W. D. 1924 C, 104 (This genus?).
Pleistocene; Texas.
Canis sp. indet.
Anderson, F. M. 1908 A, 35 ("wolf")- Pleis-
tocene; California.
Condon, T. 1902 A, 123, pi. xix ("small dog").
Cooke, C. W. 1926 A, 445 ("dog"). Pleisto-
cene ; Florida.
Deussen, A. 1924 A, 110. Pleistocene (LUmie);
Texas.
Dumble, E. T. 1894 A, 564. Pleistocene (Plain*
region); Texas.
JBaton, G. F. 1923 A, 233, fig. 6. PloHtomw ;
Mexico.
Ford, J. 1878 A, 305. Pleistocene (Loww);
Alton, Illinois.
Frick, C. 1921 A, 341, fig. 45 (This
Pliocene (Eden); California.
Gidlcy, J. W. 1927 E, 274.
Florida.
Hay, O. P. 1917 K, 46, 62.
1923 A, 481. Pleistocene; Ptmnhylvunin*
Maryland, South Carolina, Florida.
1924 D, 375. Pleistocene; KanmH, Ne-
braska.
McCornack, E. 0. 1920 A, 23,
Matthew, W. D. 1909 0, 114. MiowiP (Mid-
dle); Colorado.
Merriam, J. C. 1906 A, 4, 5, fig. 1.
1919 A, 462, 527, fi«, 9 (Thin Koimh?).
Miocono (Barstow); California: Pliomw
(Ricardo); California.
Merriam and Sinclair 1907 A, 196. Miomm
(Mascall ?) ; Oregon.
Osborn, H. F, 1910 B, 463. Plewtorw, Kwi-
sa«: 490, Pleistocene; Alaaka.
Putnam, F. W. 1899 A, 269 ("Indian di«p»M).
Pleistocene?
Quackenbush, L. S, 1909 A, 07, 127.
cene; Alaska, Yukon.
CATALOGUE
501
Sinclair, W. J. 1903 A, 711 ("Lupus sp. nov.
Merriam, J. C."). Pleistocene; California.
Merriam, J. C.
Merriam t J. C. 1918 B, 532.
Hay, O. P. 1926 E, 389.
Matthew, W. D. 1924 C, 122, fig. 28.
Moodie, R. L. 1922 C, 360.
Osborn, H. F. 1925 D, 532.
^Enocyon ayersi (Sellards).
Sellards, B. H. 1916 C, 152, 158, pi. xxiv; pi.
xxx, figs. 1, 3 (Cams). '
Chamberlin, R. T. 1916 A, 38 (Canis).
1917 A, 675 ("wolf").
Hay, 0. P. 1920 B, 95, pi. iv, figs. 24-26 (This
species?).
1923 A, 479.
1924 B, 259 ("dog").
1927 C, 281 ("dogs").
Mernara, J. C. 1918 B, 532.
Sellards, E. H. 1916 E, 15, 16, 23 (Cams),
1917 A, 249 (Canis).
1917 C, 76 (Canis).
1917 E, 198 ("wolf").
Simpson, G. G. 1928 H, 2, 9, figs, 5, 6 [Canis
(Aenocyon)].
Pleistocene (Early) ; Florida, Tennessee.
-flEnocyon dims (Leicly).
Unless otherwise indicated the authors quoted
refer this species to the genus Canis.
L*idyt J. 1858 E, 21.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 775 (C. dims; C. indianen-
sis)'
Abel, 0. 1926 B, 236 (Cania) ; 438 (.Enocyon).
Baker, F. C. 1920 A, 456 (Canis dims, C.
indianensis).
Bryan, W. A. 1927 A, 79, fig. ("dire wolf").
Collins, H. 0. 1910 A, 6 ("wolf").
Cooper, J. G. 1875 A, 390 (C. indianensis).
Cope, E. D. 1894 H, 453, pi. xxi, figs. 14-16
(Canifl indiancnniH).
Katon, G. F. 1923 A, 233 (C. indianensis).
Froudenborg, W. 1910 A, 22, pi. vi, figs. 2-4
(C. indianenflis).
1921 A, 138.
Friok, C, 1926 C, 444, fig. 2 (This species?).
Furlong, E. L. 1925 A, 139, 152.
Gilbert, J. 2. 1910 B, 26, figs. (Canis occiden-
tal) .
Haug, E. 1911 A, 1887 (Canis indianensis).
Hay, 0, P, 1912 D, 777, text-figs. 74-77.
1914 A, 484, text-figs. 139-142,
1917 D, 49.
1918 B, 26 (Canis),
1920 B, 05, 141, pi v, figs. 3, 4.
1923 A, 479 (^nocyon).
1M6 F, 426 ("wolves").
1927 D, 301 (^Enocyon); 303 (Canis).
1928 C, 425.
Lydekker, R. 1913 A, 5 (Canis).
Matthew, W. D. 1913 D, 297, pi.
1914 E, 57, plate ("wolf").
1914 I, 46.
1916 D, 45, 2 figs.
1916 F, 471 ("
Stock, C. 1925 A, 21 (This genus?). Lower
Pliocene (Eden); California.
Type Canis dirus Leidy.
Merriam, J. C. 1903 B, 288, pi. xxx, fig. 2 (C.
indianensis).
1906 D, 249 (C. indianensis).
1908 D, 468, fig. ("wolf").
1909 A, 293 (C. indianensis).
1909 C, 11, fig. ("wolf").
1911 F, 210, fig. 1 ("wolf").
1912 C, 218, pis. xxiv-xxviii; text-figs.
1-26.
1918 B, 532 (JBnocyon).
1918 D, 519 (^Enocyon).
Merriam and Stock 1921 A, 567.
1925 A, 10, 11.
Miller, L. H. 1909 B, 306 (C. indianensis).
1912 A, 70, 78 (C. indianensis).
1925 A, 309 ("JEnocyon").
Moodie, R. L. 1918 C, 278, fig. 21 (Canis).
1918 D, 507, figs. 32, 34-36 ("wolf").
1922 C, 361.
1923 B, 253, pi. liv.
Osborn, H. F. 1910 B, 477, 486 (C. indianen-
sis),
1925 D, 528, 532, figs.
Peterson, O. A. 1926 A, 282.
Schuchert and Levene 1927 A, 341.
Soott, W. B. 1913 A, 204, 521; frontispiece.
Sellards, E. H. 1916 C, 153.
Sinclair, W. J. 1904 A, 17 (C. indianensis).
Stock, C. 1925 A, 30, 35, 113.
1927 A, 156 (This species?).
Stoner, R. C. 1913 A, 391 ("dire wolf").
Swartli, H. S. 1915 A, 16, fig. 7 (Canis).
Trouessart, E. L. 1904 A, 229 (Canis).
Troxell, E. L. 1915 A, 616, 632, figs. 16, 17.
Whitney, J. D. 1866 A, 162 ("wolf").
Wyman, L. E. 1922 A, 22, fig. 14.
Young and Cooper 1926 A, 5 ("wolf").
1927 A, 1, 2, 5, 6, fig. (Canis).
Zittel and Schlosser 1911 A, 390 (C. indianen-
sis).
1923 A, 470, 680 (C. indianensis).
Pleistocene (Early and Middle); Indiana,
California, Tennessee, Pennsylvania, Mexico.
-ffinocyon miller! (Morriam).
Merriam, J. C. 1912 C, 247, figs. 27-31 (Canis).
Abel, 0. 1926 B, 237.
Hay, 0. P. 1927 D, 184, 191.
Merriam, J. C. 1918 B, 531.
Merriam and Stock 1925 A, 10.
Osborn, H. F. 1925 D, 531 [Canis (/Bnocyon)].
Stock, C. 1925 A, 30.
Swarth, H. S. 1915 A, 17 (Canis).
Wyman, L. E. 1922 A, 23.
Pleistocene (LaBrea); California.
JEnocyon missisaippiensis (Allen).
Allen, J. A. 1876 A, 49 (Cunia).
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 775 (Cania indianensis in
part).
Freudenberg, W. 1910 A, 23 (Canis),
Hay, 0. P. 1914 A, 484 (Cania).
1923 A, 337.
502
FOSSIL VERTEBRATA OF NORTH AMERICA
Mernarn, J. C. 1912 C, 218 (Canis dims).
Trouessart, E. L. 1904 A, 229 (Syn. of Canis in-
dianensis).
Troxell, E. L. 1915 A, 633, 634 (Canis).
It is possible that this species is identical
with dBnocyon dints.
Pleistocene; Lead region of Illinois, Iowa,
and Wisconsin.
^Enocyon sp. indet.
Hay, O. P. 1927 D, 171, 172 (This genus?).
Pleistocene; California.
YULPES Fritseh.
Fritsch, J. L. 1775, Natur-Syst. vierfuss.
Thiere, Tab. Gen.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 775 (Canis, in part).
Allen, J. A. 1892 A.
1902 E, 375.
1903 A.
Altmann, F. 1925 A, 108.
Anderson, R. J. 1902 A, 1121.
1902 B, 369, fig.
1905 A, 328.
Arldt, T. 1907 D, 302, 317.
Beddard, F. E. 1902 A, 417.
Beyer, H. 1908 A, 96 ("fuchs").
Birula, A. A. 1913 A, 248, pis. viii-x.
Brandt and Woldnch 1887 A, 42.
Brown, H. G. 1848 B, 1373.
Caush, D. E. 1904 A, 164, fig. 4 ("fox").
Deperet, C. 1909 A, 141.
Doran, A. H. G. 1878 A, 395, pi. lix.
Dubois, E. 1922 A, 319 (Canis vulpes).
Eimer, G. H. T. 1901 A, 258 ("fuchs").
Elliot, D. G. 1901 A, 303.
Geike, J. 1914 A, 322 ("fox").
Geinitz, E. 1903 A.
1904 A (Canis).
Gidley, J. W. 1913 B, 102.
Grant, M. 1904 B, 194.
Gray, J. E. 1868 B, 495, 515.
Greve, C. 1891 A, 418 (Cams).
Hasse and Schwarck 1870 A, 97 (Canis vulpes).
Hensel, R. 1879 A, 549 ("fuchs").
Hue, E. 1907 A, pis. xxxiv, Ixxvii, Ixxxi, xcvi,
ex, cxxiv, cxxxiv, cxlvii, clxii, clxxvii.
Huxley, T. H. 1880 D, 407, 453.
Klatt, B. 1912 A, 154 ("fuchs").
Lockington, W. N. 1884 A, 411.
Ldnnberg, E. 1916 A, 1, 2 figs.
Lull, R. S. 1922 C, 603.
Matthew, W. D: 1915 , K, 402.
1918 A, 188.
1924 C, 122, fig. 28.
Merriam, C. H. 1892 A, 62.
1900 A, 661.
Miller, G. S. 1912 B, 82.
1923 A, 9, pi. ii, fig. 1; pi. iii, fig. 4.
1924 C, 143.
Nehring, A. 1880 A (Canis).
Noack, T. 1910 A, 457.
Osborn, H. F. 1909 D, 89, 90.
1910 B, 635.
1915 B, 205.
1916 B, 545.
Pocock, R. I. 1914 B, 925.
Pohl, L. 1911 A, 138.
Retzius, A. 1849 A, 627, fig. 5 (Cams).
Scharff, R. F. 1895 A, 441 (Canis).
Schlosser, M. 1903 I, 209, 211.
1906 A, 25.
Schmidt, O. 1886 A, 261, fig. 48 ("fox").
Scott, W. B. 1913 A, 149, 150, 158, 517.
1917 A, 32.
Serres, M. 1835 A, 244 ("fox").
Taschenberg, O. 1899 A, 4704.
Trouessart, E. L. 1904 A, 235.
Virchow, H. 1907 A, 46 ("fucha").
1917 B, 321, figs. 1-9, 12 ("fuchs").
Weber and Abel 1928 A, 325.
Winge, H. 1924 A, 193.
Zittel and Schlosser 1911 A, 390.
1923 A, 470.
Vulpes cascadensis C, II. Memani,
Merriam, C. H. 1900 A, 665, pi. xxxvi, fig. 3.
Freudenberg, W. 1910 A, 30.
Hay, O. P. 1927 D, 314 (V. cascadcnsia) ; 243
(V. pennsylvnnicus) .
Matthew, W. D. 1902 F, 320 (V. pemisylvuni-
cus?).
Merriam and Stock 1925 A, 10.
Miller, G. S. 1912 B, 83.
1924 C, 144.
Miller, L. H. 1912 A, 70.
Osborn, H. F. 1910 B,' 477.
Sinclair, W. J. 1903 A, 71L
1904 A, 17.
Stock, C. 1925 A, 113.
Recent; Oregon, Washington, California:
Pleistocene (caves); California.
Vulpes fulva (Dcsmarest),
DesmarcBt, A. G. 1822 A (1820), I, 203 (Cani«).
Brown, B. 1908 A, 182 (This species?).
Elliot, D. G. 1901 A, 304 (V. Pennsylvania).
Fischer, J. B. 1829 A, 191 (Canis)*
Freudenberg, W. 1910 A, 28 (V. pcnneylvam-
cus?).
Gray, J. E. 1868 B, 518 (V. ponnaylvtuiictt),
GrevS, C. 1891 A, 419 (Cania).
Hay, O. P. 1914 A, 32.
1917 E, 58.
1923 A, 299.
1924 D, 252.
1927 D, 192.
Hrdhflka, A. 1903 A, 372 (V. fulvun),
Lockington, W. N. 1884 A, 413 ("rod fox").
Lockwood, S, 1884 A, 353, fig. 172.
Merriam, C. H. 1900 A, 663, pi. xxxvii.
Miller, G. 8. 1912 B, 82.
1924 C, 144.
Millor, L. H. 1912 A, 81 (Cuute
cus?).
CATALOGUE
503
Stock, C. 1925 A, 195 (This species?. V.
pennsy 1 vanicus ) .
Recent; northeastern United States: Pleis-
tocene; Arkansas, Nebraska.
All references of fox remains found west of
the Alleghany Mountains to this species are
of doubtful correctness.
Vulpes latidentata Cope.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 775 (Canis).
Baker, F. C. 1920 A, 208, 215, 398 (Canis).
Freudenbcrg, W. 1910 A, 30.
Hay, O. P. 1917 E, 58.
1923 A, 312, 314 (Urocyon, en-ore).
Rhoads, S. N. 1903 A, 229.
Schlosser, M. 1902 H, 141.
Trouessart, E. L. 1904 A, 238.
Pleistocene (Early) ; Pennsylvania.
Vulpes palmaria Hay.
Hay, 0. P. 1917 E, 46, 57.
Baker, F. C. 1920 A, 374 (V. palmoria).
Hay, 0. P. 1923 A, 382.
1927 D, 274.
Loomis, F. B. 1924 C, 506.
Sellards, E. H. 1916 C, 132, 152, 158, pi. xxx,
fig. 4 (V. pennsyl vanicus?).
1916 D, 617 (V. pennsylvanicus?).
1916 E, 17 (V. sp.).
1916 F, 7, 9 (V. pennsylvanicus?).
Pleistocene (Early); Florida.
Vulpes sp. indet.
Furlong, E. L. 1904 A, 54.
1906 A, 243. Pleistocene (Samwel Cave);
California.
Hay, 0. P. 1923 A, 350 (This genus?). Pleis-
tocene ; Maryland.
1927 D, 214. Pleistocene; California.
Miller, L. H. 1912 A, 73. Pleistocene (Sam-
wel Cave) ; California.
UROCYON Baird. Type Canis cinereoargenteus Sehreber.
Baird, S. F. 1857 A, 121, 138.
Allen, J. A. 1892 A.
Elliot, D. G. 1901 A, 307.
Grant, M. 1904 B, 194.
Gray, J. E. 1868 B, 495.
Gregory, W. K. 1921 A, 77.
IhcriiiK, H. 1910 A, 164.
Kingsley, J. S. 1925 A, 210, fig. 222.
Matthew, W. D. 1915 K, 402.
1918 A, 189.
Merriam, C. H. 1892 A, 61.
Mcrriam, J. C. 1906 A, 9.
Miller, G. S. 1912 B, 85.
1924 C, 147.
Onborn, H, F. 1909 D, 89, 90.
1910 B, 477, 488, 528.
Palmer, T. S, 1904 A, 701, 826.
Scott, W, B. 1913 A, 162, 165, 517.
Trouossart, B. L, 1904 A, 239.
Urocyon calif ornicus (Mearns).
Mtarns, #. A. 1897, Proc. TJ, S. Nat. Mus., xx,
459 (U. cinereoargenteus calif ornicus).
Abel, 0. 1926 B, 237.
Hay, 0. P. 1927 D, 184, 191.
Morriam, J. C. 1912 O, 262, fig. 43.
Mcrriam and Stock 1925 A, 10.
Miller, G. S. 1912 B, 85.
1924 C, 147.
0«born, H. F. 1925 D, 531.
Stock, C. 1925 A, 30.
1927 A, 156 (This species?).
Swarth, H. S. 1915 A, 18.
Wyman, L. E. 1922 A, 23.
Recent; Southern California: Pleistocene
(La Brea); California.
Urocyon californicus townsendl Mer-
riam, C, H.
Memam, C, #. 1899, N. A. Fauna, No. 16,
103.
Elliot, D. G. 1901 A, 309 (U. townaendi).
Furlong, E. L. 1904 A, 55 (U. townsendi).
1906 A, 245 (U. townsendi).
Hay, 0. P. 1927 D, 214, 215 (U. cinereoargen-
teus townaendi).
Merriam and Stock 1925 A, 10 (U. cinereoar-
genteus townsendi).
Miller, G. S. 1912 B, 86.
1924 C, 147.
Miller, L. H. 1912 A, 70, 73 (U. townsendi).
Osborn, H. F. 1910 B, 477 (U. townsendi).
Sinclair, W. J. 1903 A, 711 (U. townsendi).
1904 A, 17 (U. townsendi).
Stock, C. 1925 A, 113 (XI. cinereoargenteus
townsendi).
Recent; northern California: Pleistocene;
California.
TTrocyon cinereoargenteus (Sehreber).
Schreber, J. C. D. 1775, Saugethiere, in, pi.
xcii (Canis).
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 775 (Canis cinereoargen-
tatus).
Baker, F. C. 1920 A, 208, 215, 354 (Cania
cinercoargentatus) ; 474 (Urocyon cinereoar-
gentatus).
Cope, E. D. 1895 G, 596 (Vulpes virginianus).
Elliot, D. G. IflOl A, 307.
Fischer, J. B. 1829 A, 191 (Canis).
Footc, J. S. 1916 A, 145, pi. xx ("greyfox").
Freeh and Geinitz 1903 A (Canis).
Freudenberg, W. 1910 A, 28, pi. v, figs, 1, 12;
pi. vii, figs. 5, 6 (U. cinereoargentatus).
1921 A, 13S (U. oinereoargentatus).
1922 A, 4 (U. cinereoargentatus).
Giebel, C. G. 1883 A, pi. xii (Canis cinereoar-
gentatus).
Gray, J. E. 1868 B, 522 (XT. virginianus).
Grev6, C. 1891 A, 421 (Canis virginianus).
Hay, 0. P. 1923 'A, 498.
Huxley, T. H. 1880 D, 416, 426, 454 (Canis,
Vulpes).
Leidy, J. 1889 H, 18 (Vulpes virginianus).
504
FOSSIL VERTEBRATA OF NORTH AMERICA
Lockington, W. N. 1884 A, 411 (Vulpes cin-
erepargentatus).
Mercer, H. C. 1894 A, 97 ("grayfox")..
Miller, G. 8. 1912 B, 86.
1824 C, 147.
Rhoads, S. N. 1903 A, 229.
Recent (Type form); eastern North Amer-
ica: Pleistocene; Pennsylvania, Illinois, Mex-
ico?.
Trouessart, E. L. 1897 A, 291.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 770.
Beddard, F. E. 1902 A, 423.
Matthew, W. D. 1907 A, 181.
1924 C, 122, fig. 28.
TJrocyon sp. iudet.
Brown, B. 1908 A, 183. Pleistocene (Middle);
Arkansas.
Freudenberg, W. 1910 A, 30. Pleistocene; Ar-
kansas.
Gidley, J. W. 1927 E, 274.
Hay, 0. P. 1914 A, 32.
1924 D, 252. Pleistocene; Arkansas
1927 D, 274. Pleistocene; Florida,
Osborn, H. F. 1910 B, 488. Pleistocene (Mid-
dle) ; Arkansas.
Simpson, G. G. 1928 H, 2 (This gamut?).
Pleistocene (Early); Florida.
SIMOCYONIN^B Trouessart.
Merriam, J. C. 1908 A, 32.
Osborn, H. F. 1910 B, 529 ("Cyon or dhole-
like group")-
Trouessart, E. L. 1904 A, 221.
Zittel, K. A. 1893 B, 632.
ICTICYON Lund.
Lund, P. W. 1843, Overs, k. Danske Vid.
Selsk. Forh., Kjobenh. 1842 (1843), No. 6, 80,
Frick, C. 1926 A, 17,
Matthew, W, D. 1902 C, 285, 286.
1907 A, 180, 181, 192.
1915 A, 217.
1924 C, 120.
Matthew and Cook 1909 A, 377.
Nicholson and Lydekker 1889 A, 1436.
Osborn, H. F. 1910 B, 296, 529.
Palmer, T. S. 1904 A, 34.7, 824.
Type not selected.
Scott, W. B. 1913 A, 683.
Trouessart, E. L. 1904 A, 341.
Winge, H. 1924 A, 194, 243, 248 (Ictidocyon).
Zittel, K. A. 1893 B, 631.
Icticyon? sp, indet.
Matthew, W. D. 1902 C, 285 (Cyon? or Icti-
cyon?).
1909 C, 114,
Miocene (Middle); Colorado.
CUON Hodgson. Type C. primavus Hodgson.
Hodgson, B. H. 1838, Ann. Nat. Hist., i, 152.
Agassiz, L. 1846, Nomencl. Zoolog. 1st ed. 108
(Cuon); 113 (Cyon).
Blanford, W. T. 1888, Fauna Brit. India
Mamm., pt. i, 142-147 (Cyon).
Matthew, W. D. 1904 C, 249 (Cyon).
1907 A, 180, 181, 192 (Cyon).
1909 C, 118 (Cyon? or Icticyon?).
1915 A, 219, 266 (Cyon?).
Matthew, W. D. 1924 C, 120, 122, ftp;, 28 (Cyon).
Osborn, H. F. 1910 B, 296, 529 (Cyon).
Studer, Th. 1901 A, 7.
Cuon sp. indet.
Barbour and Cook 1017 A, 172 (Cyon 6p.
indet); Miocene (Devil's Gulch); Nebraska.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, U4 ("Cyon or Icto-
cyon sp."). Miocene (Middle); Colorado,
DAPHCENUS Leidy. Type D. vetus Iieidy.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 772.
Beddard, F. E. 1902 A, 424 (Daphasnus).
Frick, C. 1926 A, 6 (Daphamus).
Gregory, W. K. 1920 A, 149, fig. 80.
Hatcher, J. B. 1902 F, 68, 105 (Daphcenus);
95, 105 (Proamphioyon, type P. nebrascensis) ;
99, 105 (Protemnocyon, type P. inflatus).
Haug, E. 1911 A, 1528 (Daphamus).
Jepsen, G. L. 1926 A, 1.
Lydekker, R. 1904 C, 62, fig. 2 (Daphanus).
Matthew, W. D. 1901 B, 389, 370, 445 (Dap-
haenus).
1902 C, 286.
1903 D, 912, (Daphaanus, Protemnocyon,
Proamphicyon ).
1906 C, 214, 216, text-fig. 6 (Daph«nus).
1907 A, 181, 192, 200 (Daphanus).
1909 C, 110 (Daphenus).
1909 D, 353 (Daphemis).
1912 B. 182.
Matthew, W. D. 1915 A, 219 (DaphionuH).
1915 K, 420 (Daphanua).
1918 A, 190 (Proamphicyon a eyn.).
1924 C, 106, 109, 114, 116, 119, 122.
1924 E, 748.
1928 B, 974, fig. 13.
Merriam, J. C. 1906 A, 27, 58, 59
28, 58 (Protemnocyon); 59 (Proamphycyon).
Moodie, R. L. 1916 E, 135, fi«. 5 (Daphwwx).
1922 C, 360 (Daphanua),
1923 B, 246 (Daphamus).
O'Harra, C. C. 1910 A, 79, 146.
Osbora, H. F. 1907 G, 139, fi*. 98.
1909 D, 81, 63 (Daph*nua).
1910 B, 213, 222, 529, fig, 109 (Daphicnu*).
Palmer, T. 8, 1904 A, 216, 824 (Daphoanu*);
579, 825 (Protemnocyon).
Peterson, O. A. IfllO A, 261
Proamphicyon).
Pohle, H, 1920 A, 48 (Daphrnus).
CATALOGUE
505
Homer, A. S. 1924 B, 235, fig, 1.
Schloasor, M. 1808 1, 516 (Daphamus).
1902 A, 136, 138 (Daphasms).
1902 B, 297 (Daphsenus).
1904 B, 449 (Daphamus).
Scott, W. B. 1913 A, 679.
Sinclair, W. J. 1924 A, 106.
Stromer, E. 1902 A, 238, 270 (Daphamus)
1902 B, 561 (Daphcenus).
Thorpe, M. R. 1922 C, 166, 173.
1922 D, 375.
Trouchsart, E. L. 1904 A, 217 (Daphjenus).
Weber, M. 1904 A, 542.
Weber and Abel 1928 A, 340 (Daphamus).
Winge, H. 1924 A, 177, 193, 243.
Wortman, J. I/. 1901 A, 202 (Daphsenus).
1901 B, xi, 339, 448.
Zittel and Schlosser 1911 A, 386 (Protem-
nocyon); 388 (Daphsanus).
1923 A, 468 (Daphamus); 467 (Protem
nocyon),
Daphcenus dodgei Scott.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 772.
Cook, H, J. 1912 D, 34.
Hatcher, J. B. 1902 F, 95 (Daphanus).
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 103 (Daphajnus).
0'Harra, C. C, 1920 A, 149.
Schlosser, M, 1904 B, 449 (Daphtenus).
Trouossart, E. L. 1904 A, 217 (Daphanus).
Wortman, J. L. 1901 B, au, 449, 450.
OHgocene (Chadron); Nebraska.
Daphoenus felinus Scott.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 772.
Anonymous 1910 A, 197.
Cook, H. J. 1912 D, 36.
Giobel, C G. 1883 A, pi. li (Dinictis).
Hatcher, J, B. 1902 F, 65, 68, pi. xiv; pi. xvi,
figs. 2-5; pi, xvii; pi. xvhi, figs. 1, 4, 5; pis.
xix, xx ; text-figs. 1, 3-5 (Daphsanus).
1903 C. 570.
Lunbe, L. M. 1908 A, 11, 62, pi. viii, figs, 15,
16 (Daphfflnus).
Matthew, W. D. 1903 D, 9J2 (Daphamus).
1909 C, 105 (Daphfflnus).
Merriam, J. C, 1906 A, 27.
Moodie, ft. L. 1916 E, 141 (Daphienus)
1918 C, 279 (Daphrauus).
1918 D, 506, figs. 38, 39 (Daphamus).
1922 G, 359 (Daphamis).
1923 B, 247, 272, pi. liii (Daphajnus).
O'Harra, C. C. 1910 A, 80, pi. xxv.
1920 A, 151, pi. xiii.
Foteraon, 0. A. 1909 B, 621.
1910 A,- 208.
Ronw, A, S'. mi B, 235, fig. 1.
Scott, W. B. 1913 A, 528, 524, figa, 256, 257
(Daphtenufl).
Sinclair, W. J> 1924 A, 108.
Troueauart, E. L. 1904 A, 217 (Daphanus).
OUgocens (White River); South Dakota,
Daphcenus bartshorniaims (Cope).
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 772.
Cook, H. J. 1912 D, 36,
3ope, E. D. 1884 O, 896, 906, pi. Ixx, fig. 12
(Amphicyon) .
Hatcher, J. B. 1902 F, 65.
Lambe, L. M. 1908 A, 11, 63, pi. vii, figs. 17-
20 (Protemnocyon).
Lydekker, R. 1884 A, 247 (Araphiycon).
Matthew, W. D. 1901 B, 357 (Daphienus).
1909 C, 105 (Daphienus).
Merriam and Sinclair 1907 A, 184 (Amphi-
cyon).
0'Harra, C. C. 1920 A, 151.
Osborn, H. F. 1921 D, 3, fig. 2.
Homer, A. S. 1924 B, 235, fig. 1.
Sinclair, W. J. 1924 A, 101, 108, 111.
Thorpe, M. R. 1922 E, 429.
Trouessart, B. L. 1904 A, 217 (Daphasms).
Oligocene (Brule); Colorado, Nebraska.
Daphcenus inflatus (Hatcher).
Hatcher, J. B. 1002 F, 99, pi xv; pi, xviii,
figs. 6-8 (Protemnocyon).
Cook, H. J. 1912 D, 36.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 105.
O'Harra, C. C. 1920 A, 151.
Trouessart, E. L, 1904 A, 218 (Proteronocyon),
Middle Oligocene (Brule); South Dakota,
Nebraska, etc.
Daphoenus nebrascensis (Hatcher).
Hatcher, J. B. 1902 F, 95, figs. 6, 7 (Proam-
phicyon).
Cook, H. J. 1912 D, 36.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 105 (Daphsenus).
O'Harra, C. C. 1920 A, 151.
Sinclair, W. J. 1924 A, 107, 108 (Proamphi-
cyon).
Trouessart, E. L. 1904 A, 218 (Proarnphi-
cyon).
Middle Oligocene (Brule); South Dakota,
Nebraska.
Daphoenus robustus Scott.
Hay, 0, P. 1902 A, 772.
Trouessart, E. I... 1904 A, 217 (Daphsenus).
Oligocene (White River); Colorado.
Daphcexras vetus Leidy.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 772.
Cook, H. J. 1912 D, 36 (D. vitua).
Hatcher, J. B. 1902 F, 65.
Matthew, W. D. 1&01 B, 357 (Daphamus).
1909 C, 105 (Daphaenua).
Merrill, G, P. 1907 A, 32 (Amphicyon, Da-
phoenus).
O'Harra, C. C. 1920 A, 151.
Homer, A. S. 1924 B, 235, fig. 1.
Schlosser, M. 1904 B, 449,
Sinclair, W. T. 1924 A, 101, figs. 2-4.
Thorpe, M. R. 1922 E, 428.
1923 D, 98, figs. 3, 4.
Troueasart, E. L. 1904 A, 217 (Daphanus).
Wortman, J. L, 1901 B, xi, 448, 450, pi. ii.
Oligocene k (Middle); Nebraska, Colorado.
Daphcenus sp. indet,
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 103 (Daphanus).
Oligocene (Lower); Montana?
506
FOSSIL VERTEBRATA OF NORTH AMERICA
PAEADAPHJENUS Matthew.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 772.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 110,
1924 C, 122, 128, fig. 28.
Merriam, J. C. 1906 A, 58, 59.
Palmer, T. S. 1904 A, 512, 825.
Peterson, 0. A. 1910 A, 260 (Paradaphcenus).
Schlosser, M. 1902 A, 136.
Thorpe, M. R. 1922 C, 166, 173.
Wortman, J. L. 1901 A, 201.
Zittel and Schlosser 1911 A, 388.
1923 A, 468.
Paradaphsenus cuspigerus (Cope).
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 772.
Type Canis cuspigerus Cope.
Lydekker, R. 1884 A, 247 (Amphicyon cuspi-
gerus, A. entoptychi).
Matthew, W. D 1909 C, 106.
Merriam, J. C. 1906 A, 5.
Merriam and Sinclair 1907 A, 184.
Seeley, H. G. 1886 A, 517 (Amphioyon).
Upper Ohgocene (John Day); Oregon,
Paradaphsenus transversus Wortman
and Matthew.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 772.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 106.
Thorpe, M. R. 1922 C, 166.
Upper Oligocene (John Day); Oregon,
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 773.
Cook, H. J. 1909 D, 262.
Cope, E, D. 1880 U, 156.
Haug, E. 1911 A, 1705.
Heilpnn, A. 1887 A, 388.
Lydekker, R. 1908 A, 506.
Matthew, W, D. 1902 C, 286.
1903 D, 913.
1904 C, 249.
1907 A, 180, 181, 192.
1909 C, 110.
1924 C, 103, 119, 122, fig. 28.
1924 E, 748.
Merriam, J. C. 1906 A, 24, 27, 58, 59.
Osborn, H. F. 1905 I, 103.
1909 D, 68.
1910 B, 230, 529.
, 1912 G, 246.
Palmer, T. S. 1904 A, 668, 826.
Peterson, 0. A. 1910 A, 259.
Pilgrim, G. E. 1912 A, 14.
Schlosser, M. 1898 I, 514.
1902 A, 135, 136.
1902 B, 299.
1903 I, 26, 176, 211,
1904 B, 449.
Scott, W. B. 1913 A, 528, 530.
Seeley, H. G. 1886 A, 517.
Stromer, E. 1902 B, 554, 561.
Thorpe, M. R, 1922 D, 375.
Weber, M. 1904 A, 542.
Winge, H. 1924 A, 177, 193, 243.
Wortman, J. L. 1901 B, xr, 450,
Zittel and Schlosser 1911 A, 387.
1923 A, 467.
Temnocyon altigenis Cope.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 773.
Cook, H. J. 1909 D, 264.
Matthew, W. D. 1903 D, 913.
1909 C, 107.
Merriam, J. C. 1906 A, 4, 5, 21, 25,
iii, fig. 2; text-figs. 7*11.
Merriam and Sinclair 1907 A, 184.
191, 192.
TEMNOCYON Cope. Type T. altigenis Cope.
Schlosser, M. 1898 I, 515.
Thorpe, M. R. 1922 C, 167.
Upper Oligocene (John Day); Oregon.
!6, 29, pi.
188, 189,
Temnocyon f erox Eyennan.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 773.
Condon, T. 1896 A, 12, pi. small fig, (Canis
shoshcmensis).
1902 A, 123, pi. xviii, small fig, (Canis
shoshonensis).
1910 A, 103, pi. xviii, small fig, (Cania
shoshonensis, Temnocyon ferox).
Matthew, W. D. 1903 D, 913.
1909 C, 107*
Merriam, J. C. 1906 A, 4, 5, 22, 29.
Merriam and Sinclair 1907 A, 184, 191, 192.
Schlosser, M. 1898 I, 515.
Trouessart, E. L. 1904 A, 218.
Upper Oligocene (John Day); Oregon.
Temnocyon percussor Cook*
Cook, H. J. 1909 D, 266, fig. 3.
1912 D, 40.
O'Harra, C. C. 1920 A, 155,
Lower Miocene (Harrison); Nebraska.
Temnocyon venator Cook.
Cook, H. J. 1909 D, 262, figs. 1, 2.
1912 D, 40.
O'Harra, C. C. 1920 A, 155.
Lower Miocene (Harrison); Nebraska,
Temnocyon wallovianus Copo.
Hay, O, P. 1902 A, 773.
Cook, H. J, 1909 D, 264.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 107.
Merriam, J. C. 1906 A, 5, 23, 2fl.
Merriam and Sinclair 1907 A, 184.
Schlosser, M. 1898 I, 515.
Trouessart, B. L. 1904 A, 218.
Upper Oligocenc (John Day); Oregon,
Temnocyon sp. indot.
Barbour and Cook 1917 A, 171 Pliocene (Snake
Creek); Nebraska.
CATALOGUE
507
Matthew. Type E. prcedator Matthew.
Matthew, W. D. 1924 C, 103, 109, 122.
Euoplocyon praedator Matthew.
Matthew, W. D. 1924 C, 65, 71, 103, fig. 28.
1902 C, 285 ("Cyon?").
Upper Miocene (Lower Snake Creek); Ne-
braska.
Euoplocyon magnus (Thorpe).
Thorpe, M. R. 1922 E, 440, figs. 9-11 (JEluro-
don taxoides magnus),
Matthew, W. D. 1924 C, 104 (To Euoplocyon),
Upper Miocene (Valentine); Nebraska,
Euoplocyon sp. indet.
Matthew, W, D. 1924 C, 71. Upper Miocene
(Pawnee Creek); Colorado.
EtfHYDROCYON Cope. Type E. stenocephalus Cope.
Hay, 0 P. 1902 A, 770 (Enhydrocyon, Hyaeno-
cyon).
Boddard, F. E. 1902 A, 423.
Matthew, W. D. 1904 C, 249 (Enhydrocyon,
Hyienocyon),
1907 A, 170, 174, 180, 181, 189, 190 (Hyano-
cyon a syn.).
1909 C, 111, 118.
1924 C, 103, 109, 119, 122, fig, 28.
1924 E, 748.
Mcrriam, J, C. 1906 A, 33, 58, 59 (Enhydro-
cyon, Ilytenocyon).
O'Hurra, C. C, 1910 A, 80, 130.
Osborn, H, F. 1909 D, 75.
1910 B, 230, 236, 529.
Palmer, T, S. 1904 A, 259, 824 (Enhydrocyon);
333, 824 (Hysenocyon),
Poterson, 0. A. 1910 A, 260 (Enhydrocyon,
Hycenocyon).
Pilgrim, G. E. 1912 A, 13.
Rchloaser, M. 1902 A, 135, 137 (Enhydrocyon,
Hyaonocyon).
1902 B, 290.
Scott, W. B. 1913 A, 528, 530.
Sceloy, H. G. 1886 A, 517.
Thorpe, M. JR. 1922 D, 375.
Weber, M. 1904 A, 542 (Enhydrocyon, Hya-
nocyon).
Wortman, J. L, 1901 B, xi, 449 (Enhydrocyon,
Hysenocyon).
Zittel and Rchlosser 1911 A, 388.
1923 A, 469.
Enhydrocyon basilatus Cope.
Hay, 0. P. 1002 A, 770 (Hyaaiocyon).
Matthow, W. IX 1907 A, 190.
1909 C, 107,
Mcmam, J C. 1906 A, 5 (Hyienocyon).
Merriam and Sinclair 1907 A, 184 (Hysenocyon).
Trouessart, E. L. 1904 A, 222 (Hyaenocyon).
Oligocene (John Day); Oregon.
Enhydrocyon crassidens Matthew.
Matthew, W. D. 1907 A, 171, 190, figs. 6, 7.
1909 C, 112.
O'Harra, C. C. 1920 A, 155.
Thorpe, M. R. 1922 C, 175.
Miocene (Lower); South Dakota.
Enhydrocyon oregonensis Thorpe.
Thorpe, M. R. 1922 C, 173, figs. 4, 5.
Upper Oligoceno (Middle John Day);
Oregon.
Enhydrocyon sectorius Cope.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 770 (Hyienocyon).
Matthew, W. D. 1907 A, 189, 190.
1909 C, 107.
Merriam, J. C. 1906 A, 5 (Hysenocyon).
Merriam and Sinclair 1907 A, 184 (Hyano-
cyon).
Oligocene (Upper); Oregon.
Enhydrocyon stenocephalus Cope.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 770.
Matthew, W. D. 1907 A, 189.
1909 C, 107.
Merriam, J, C. 1906 A, 5.
Merriam and Sinclair 1907 A, 184.
Sternberg, C. 1881 C, 416.
1909 C, 189.
Thorpe, M. B. 1922 C, 174.
Trouessart, E. L. 1904 A, 221.
Oligoceno (John Day); Oregon.
ARJEOCTON Thorpe. Typo Pliocyon marshi Thorpe.
Thorpe, M. R* 1922 A, 97 (To replace Pliocyon,
preoccupied),
Matthew, W. D. W24 C, 102.
Merriam, Stock, Moody 1925 A, 47.
Thorpe, M. E. 1922 D, 371.
Arzeocyon marshi Thorpe.
Thorpe, M. R. mi C, 477, figs. 1-3 (Pliocyon).
1922 A, 97.
1922 D, 371.
Pliocene (Rattlesnake); Oregon.
Marram, /. C. 1906 A, 30, 59,
Matthew, W. D. 1907 A, 181.
1909 C, 110,
1924 0, 109, 120.
PHILOTROX Merriam, J. C. Type P. con&oni Merriam.
Osbora, H. F. 1909 D, 68.
Peterson, 0. A. 1910 A, 260.
Zittel and Schtosser 1911 A, 387 (Philothrax).
1923 A, 467 (Philothrax).
508
FOSSIL VERTEBRATA OF NORTH AMERICA
Philotrox condoni Merriam.
Merriam, J. C. 1906 A, 4, 5, 30, figs. 12-14.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 107.
Merriam and Sinclair 1907 A, 184, 188, 189.
Thevenm, A. 1907 A, 216 (Philothrox roudoni).
Thorpe, M. R. 1922 C, 165.
Upper Oligocene (Middle John Day); Ore-
gon.
AMPHICYONIN-ffi.
Arldt, T. 1912 A, 748.
Frick, C. 1926 A, 7, 13.
Matthew, W. D. 1907 A, 181.
1909 D, 401, 415, 416.
1915 A, 219.
1924 C, 115, 116, 122, fig. 28.
Osborn, H. F. 1909 D, 77.
Trouessart, E. L. 1904 A, 218.
Weber and Abel 1928 A, 328.
Zittel, K. A. 1893 B, 635 (Amphieyonin*).
Zittel and Schlosser 1911 A, 387.
1923 A, 467, 668, 870.
PLIOCYON Matthew. Type P. mediits Matthew.
Matthew, W. D. 1918 A, 190.
Frick, C. 1926 A, 35 (Syn. of Hemicyon, in
part).
Matthew, W. D. 1924 C, 106, 113, 114, 116,
122, 127, fig. 28.
Stock and Furlong 1926 A, 45.
Zittel and Schlosser 1923 A, 468, 679.
132
Pliocyon gidleyi (Matthew).
Matthew, W. D. 1902 A, 130, figs. 1-4 (Dino-
cyon).
Gidley, J. W. 1903 C, 634 (Dinocyon).
Matthew, W. D. 1902 C, 290 (Dinocyon ?, Boro-
phagus ?).
1909 C, 155 (Dinocyon).
1924 C, 105, 116 [Pliocyon (Dinocyon)].
Osborn, H. F. 1904 F, 22 (Dinocyon).
Stock and Furlong 1926 A, 45 (Pliocyon, Dino-
cyon).
Trouessart, E. L. 1904 A, 219 (Dinocyon).
Miocene (Clarendon); Texas.
HADEOCTON Stock and Furlong.
Stock and Furlong 1926 A, 45, 51.
Furlong, E. L. 1927 A, 174.
Pliocyon meandrinus (Hatcher).
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 774 (^lurodon).
Gidley, J. W. 1903 C, 634 (Dinocyon).
Matthew, W. D. 1902 A, 130 (Canis);
(Dinocyon).
1902 C, 289 [Dinocyon ? (BoropbaftiuOl,
1904 C, 252 (.Elurodon ?).
1909 C, 115.
1924 C, 114 (P. rawandrinus).
Merriam, J. C. 1917 A, 438 (Dinocyon).
Stock and Furlong 1926 A, 45, 49 (JElurodon).
Trouessart, B. L. 1904 A (Dinocyon).
Miocene (Upper); Nebraska, Kanaaa, Texas.
Pliocyon medius Matthew.
Matthew, W. D. 1918 A, 185, 192, fig. 2.
Frick, C. 1926 A, 42.
Matthew, W. D. 1924 C, 65, 106, 113, 114, 116.
Stock and Furlong 1926 A, 48.
tipper Miocene (Lower Snake Cuwk); Ne-
braska.
Pliocyon sp. indet.
Matthew, W. D. 1918 A, 185 ("P. ap. max.").
Pliocene (Upper Snake Creek); Nebraska.
1924 C, 65.
Type H. mohavensis Stock and Furlong,
Hadrocyon mohavensis Stock and Fur-
long.
Stock and Furlong 1926 A, 45, pl«. vii, via.
Stock, C. 1928 D, 43, pi i, fig. a
cyon").
Pliocene (Ricardo); California,
DAPHQENODON Peterson. Type
Peterson, 0. A. 1909 B, 620.
Matthew, W. D. 1912 B, 182.
1918 A, 192, 194.
1924 C, 106, 114, 115, 122, fig. 28.
Moodie, R. L. 1916 E, 142.
1923 B, 246 (Daphamodon).
Osborn, H. F. 1910 B, 236, fi29.
Peterson, 0. A. 1910 A, 258.
Scott, W. B. 1913 A, 525, 526, 530.
Zittel and Schlosser 1911 A, 388 (Syn. of
Daphcenua).
1923 A, 468 (Syn. of Daphoemw).
Amphicyon supertus Peterson..
Daphoenodon periculosus Cook*
Cook, //. /. 1909 D, 268, fig. 4.
1912 D, 40.
O'Harra, C. C. 1920 A, 155,
Miocene (Lower Harrison)? Nebraska.
Daphoenodon superbus Peterson.
Peterson, 0. A. 1906 C, 51 (Amphicyon).
Barbour and Cook 1917 B, 180, figa. 9-11 (D»-
phffinodon).
Cook, H. J. 1909 D, 268 (D. mapurbu*),
1912 D, 40 (Daphcenodon supurbus).
Loomis, F. B. 1910 B, 298,
Lull, R. S. 1917 B, 637,
CATALOGUE
509
O'Harra, C. C. 1920 A, 79, 155, pi. xxvi; text-
figs. 23, 25.
Peterson, O. A. 1909 B, 620.
1910 A, 206, 207, pis. Ixxiv-lxxxiv ; text-
figs. 2-5, 7-9, 11-55.
HYJSNOGNATHUS Merriam.
Merriam, /. C. 1903 B, 278.
Cook, H. J. 1922 B, 4 (Hyajnognathus, Por-
thocyon),
Freudenberg, W. 1910 A, 18.
Frick, C. 1926 A, 17.
Hay, O. P. 1923 A, 15.
Matthew, W. D. 1904 C, 249.
1924 C, 102, 122, fig. 28.
Matthew and Cook 1909 A, 372.
Merriam, J. C. 1915 E, 233.
1917 A.
1919 A, 538.
Scott, W. B. 1913 A, 522, 524, 530.
Thorpe, M. R. 1922 D, 377.
Winge, H. 1924 A, 177, 194, 243.
Zittei and Schlosser 1911 A, 388.
1923 A, 468, 680, 681.
Hysenognathus cyonoides Martin.
Martin, H. T, 1928 A, 235, pi. xxi.
Pliocene; Kansas.
Hyaenognathus dlreptor Matthew.
Matthew, W. D. 1924 C, 65, 100, fig. 20.
Lower Pliocene (CJpper Snake Creek); Ne-
braska.
Hyaenognathus? dubius Merriam, J. C.
Merriam, /. C. 1903 B, 283, pis. xxix, xxx, fig.
1 [H. ? (Porthocyon)].
Cook, H. J. 1922 B, 4 (Porthocyon).
Freudenberg, W. 1910 A, 18.
Scott, W. B. 1913 A, 525, fig. 259.
Stock and Furlong 1926 A, 46.
Zittei and Schlosser 1923 A, 468 (Daphanus
superbus).
Miocene (Lower Harrison); Nebraska.
Type E. pachyodon Merriam.
Freudenberg, W. 1921 A, 138.
Merriam, J. C. 1919 A, 538 [H. (Porthocyon)].
Trouessart, E. L. 1904 A, 219 [H. (Portho-
cyon?)].
Late Phocene (Contra Costa County); Cali-
fornia.
Hyaenognatlms matthewi Freudenberg.
Freudenberg, W. 1910 A, 17, pi. v, figs. 3, 4 [H.
(Porthocyon)] .
1922 A, 4 (H. mathewi).
Haug, E. 1911 A, 1887.
Pleistocene?; Mexico.
Hyaenognathus pachyodon Merriam, J. C.
Merriam, J. C. 1903 B, 278, pi. xxviii, figs. 1, 2;
text-figs. 1, 3.
Cook, H. J. 1922 B, 4.
Freudenberg, W. 1910 A, 21.
Matthew, W. D. 1924 C, 102.
Matthew and Cook 1909 A, 37.
Merriam, J. C. 1917 A, 425.
Thorpe, M. R. 1922 D, 370.
Trouessart, E. L. 1904 A, 219.
Pliocene (Tulare ?) ; California.
Hysenognathus pugnator (Cook).
Cook, H. J. 1922 B, 6, 18-20, 3 figs. (Portho-
cyon).
Matthew, W. D. 1924 C, 102 (Porthocyon, ^Blu-
rodon).
Pliocene (Snake Creek); Colorado.
CYNARCTUS Matthew.
Matthew, W. D. 1902 C, 281,
Barbour and Cook 1914 A, 225.
Gregory, W. K. 1910 A, 314.
Haug, E. 1911 A, 1705.
Matthew, W. D. 1912 B, 185.
Mflrriam, J. C. 1906 A, 59.
OHborn, H. F. 1909 D, 78.
Palmer, T. B. 1904 A, 209, 824.
Romor and Button 1927 A, 463.
Troueasart, E. L. 1904 A, 218.
Zittol and Schlosser 1911 A, 392,
1923 A, 472, 673.
Type C. saxatilis Matthew.
Oynarctus acrldens Barbour and Cook.
Barbour .and Cook 1914 A, 226, pi. i, c.d.
Lower Miocene (Harrison); Nebraska.
Cynarctus cmcidens Barbour and Cook.
Barbour and Cook 1914 A, 225, pi. i, a. b.
1917 A, 172.
Middle Miocene (Pawnee Crook); Colorado.
Cynarctus saxatilis Matthew.
Matthew, W. D. 1902 C, 281, fig. 1.
Barbour and Cook 1914 A, 226, fie. 1.
Matthew, W* D. 1909 C, 114.
Middle Miocene (Pawnee Creek); Colorado.
TOMABOTXTB Cope. Type T. Irevirostris Cope.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 775.
Matthew, W. 3D. 1909 C, 118.
1924 C, 70, 88, 118, 120, 122, fig. 28.
Palmer, T. S. 1904 A, 681, 833.
Weber and Abel 1928 A, 329.
See alao Tephrocyon,
Tomarctus brevirostris Cope.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 775.
Barbour and Cook 1917 B, 180 (Tephrooyon
hippophagus. This species ?).
Cook, H. J. 1912 D, 44 (Tephrocyon hippo-
phagus).
1922 B, 5 (Tephrocyon hippophagus).
Cope and Matthew 1915 A, pi. cxixc, fig. 4.
510
FOSSIL VERTEBRATA OF NORTH AMERICA
Matthew, W. D. 1901 B, 359,
1909 C, 114.
1918 A, 185, 188 (Tephrocyon hippophagus).
1924 C, 65, 71, 91, 122, figs. 11-16.
Matthew and Cook 1909 A, 373, fig. 4 (Tephro-
cyon hippophagus).
Merriam, J. C. 1913 D, 360, 361, 364, fig. 6
(Tephrocyon. hippophagus).
1917 A, 435 (Tephrocyon hippophagus).
1919 A, 464 (Tephrocyon hippophagus).
Sinclair, W. J. 1915 A, 76 (Tephrocyon hippo-
phagus).
Thorpe, M. R. 1922 E, 435 (Tephrocyon hippo-
phagus).
Trouessart, E. L. 1904 A, 226.
Upper Miocene (Pawnee Creek); Colorado:
(Lower Snake Creek); Nebraska.
Tomarctus confertus (Matthew).
Matthew, W. D. 1918 A, 185, 188, 189, fig. 1
(Tephrocyon).
Hay, 0. P. 1924 A, 2 (Tephrocyon).
Matthew, W. D. 1924 C, 65, 96, 123, figs. 17, 28.
Upper Miocene (Lower Snake Creek); Ne-
braska.
Tomarctus hippophagus Matthew and
Cook.
Matthew and Cook 1909 A, 373, fig. 4.
Barbour and Cook 1917 B, 180 (This species?).
Cook, H. J. 1912 D, 44.
Matthew, W. D. 1918 A, 185, 188.
1924 C, 88 (Tephrocyon).
Merriam, J. C. 1913 D, 360, 361, 364, fig. 6.
1917 A, 435.
Sinclair, W. J. 1915 A, 76.
Pliocene (Snake Creek); Nebraska.
AMPHICYON Lartet. Types
Lartet, E. 1836, Bull. Geol. Soc. France, vn,
219, 220.
Abel, 0. 1913 B, 717.
Ameghino, F. 1906 A, 403.
1912 B, 177.
Arldt, T. 1907 D, 637.
Boas, J. E. V. 1914 B, 580.
Bose, P. N. 1880 A, 121.
Bronn, H. G. 1838 A, 1275.
1849 A, 721.
Cahall, W. C. 1890 A, 231.
Cope, E. D. 1880 U, 156, 157.
DaU and Harris 1892 A, 296.
Dep6ret,' C. 1905 A, 1519.
1907 B.
1912 A, 709.
Filhol, H. 1879 A, 75-106, pis. x-xvi.
Frick, C. 1926 A, 16, 20.
Gaudry, A. 1872 D, 1282.
1891 C, 53, fig. 20.
Gervais, P. 1852 A, 111, explan. pi. xxviii.
1859 A, 214, pi. xxviii.
Hatcher, J. B. 1902 F, 66.
Haug, E. 1911 A, 1705.
Hoernes, R. 1886 A, 695.
Ihering, H. 1910 A, 158.
Lockwood, 8. 1884 A, 407.
Lydekker, R. 1884 A, 246.
Tomarctus marshi (Thorpe).
Thorpe, M. R. 1922 E, 436, fig. 6 (Tephrocyon).
Upper Miocene (Valentine); Nebraska.
Tomarctus morttfer (Cook).
Cook, H. J. 1914 B, 49, pis. i-iii (Tephrocyon).
1922 B, 5 (Tephrocyon).
Matthew, W. D. 1918 A, 185, 188 (Tephrooyon).
1924 C, 65.
Merriam, J. C. 1917 A, 436 (Tephiocyon).
Sinclair, W. J. 1915 A, 76 (Tephrocyon).
Thorpe, M. R. 1922 E, 436 (Tephrocyon).
Miocene (Sheep Creek); Nebraska.
Tomarctus optatus Matthew.
Matthew, W. D. 1925 C, 65, 98, figs. 18, 19.
Miocene (Sheep Creek); Nebraska.
Tomarctus scitulus (Hay).
Hay, 0. P. 1924 A, 3, pi. i, fifts. 2, 3 (Tephro-
cyon).
Upper Miocene (Fleming); Texas.
Tomarctus sp. indet.
Barbour and Cook 1917 A, 172 (Tephrocyon).
Pliocene (Devil's Gulch); Nebraska.
1917 B, 180 (Tephrocyon). Pliocene (Val-
entine); Nebraska.
Matthew and Cook 1909 A, 376, fig. 5 (Tephro-
cyon "sp. a"). Pliocene (Snake Creek); Ne-
braska.
Merriam, J. C. 1913 D, 361 (Tephrocyon).
Pliocene (Snake Creek); Nebraska.
1917 A, 436 (Tephrocyon).
Sinclair, W. J. 1915 A, -76 (Tephrocyon), Plio-
cene (Snake Creek); Nebraska.
A. major, A. minor Blainville.
Mackie, S. J. 1863 D, 335.
Matthew, W. D. 1902 C, 283, 284.
1903 D, 913.
1907 A, 179, 181, 194, 198.
1909 C, 118.
1909 D, 416.
1918 A, 190.
1924 C, 70, 104, 114, 119, 122, fig. 28.
Matthew and Cook 1909 A, 366.
Merriam, J. C. 1906 A, 59.
Merriam, Stock, Moody 1925 A, 61.
Osborn, H. F. 1905 I, 109.
1909 D, 69, 72, 74, 77, 78, 83.
1910 B, 605.
1912 G, 247.
Owen, R. 1860 E, 340.
Palmer, T. S. 1904 A, 95, 823.
Rutimeyer, L. 1862 C, 87.
Schlosser, M. 1902 B, 297.
1903 I, 219.
1904 A, 496.
1911 A.
Scott, W. B. 1913 A, 524, 525, 530, 675.
Seeley, H. G. 187$ A, 226.
Serres, M. 1852 A, 119 (Amphycion).
Simpson, G. G, 1926 L, 174.
Stromer, E. 1902 A, 240.
1902 B, 554.
CATALOGUE
511
Thorpe, M. R. 1922 D, 375.
Trouessart, B. L. 1904 A, 220.
Wallace, A. R. 1876 A, i, 118, 121, 134; n, 559.
Weber, M. 1904 A, 534.
Weber and Abel 1928 A, xix, 328, 340.
Winge, H. 1924 A, 177, 195, 243.
Wortraan, J. L. 1901 A, 200.
1906 A, 90.
Zittel and Schlosser 1911 A, 387.
1923 A, 468, 613.
Amphicyon americanus Wort man.
W ortman, J. L. 1901 A, 200, figs. A, B.
Hatcher, J. B. 1902 F, 99.
Matthew, W. D. 1902 C, 287.
1903 D, 913.
1918 A, 190.
1924 C, 105.
Peterson, 0. A. 1910 A, 260.
Thorpe, M. R. 1922 E, 437.
Trouessart, E. L. 1904 A, 220.
Zittel and Schlosser 1911 A, 388.
1923 A, 468.
Miocene ( Arikaree) ; Nebraska ?
Amphicyon frendens Matthew.
Matthew, W. D. 1924 C, 111, fig. 26.
Cook, H. J, 1926 C, 30.
Frick, C. 1926 A, 14, 15, figs, la, 16.
Miocene (Sheep Creek); Nebraska.
Amphicyon ingens Matthew.
Matthew, W. D. 1924 C, 65 (A. gigas) ; 111,
fig. 24 (A. ingens).
Cook, H. J. 1926 C, 30.
Stock and Furlong 1926 A, 48.
Miocene (Snake Creek); Nebraska.
Amphicyon idoneus Matthew.
Matthew, W. D. 1924 C, 65, 113, fig. 25.
Frick, C. 1926 A, 43.
Miocene (Sheep Creek); Nebraska.
Amphicyon reinheimeri Cook.
Cook, H. J. 1926 C, 29, with 1 pi.
Miocene (Pawnee Creek); Colorado.
Amphicyon sinapius Matthew.
Matthew, W, D. 1902 C, 288, figs. 2-4.
Cook, H. J. 1912 D, 43 (A. amnicola).
1915 A, 57, pi. i (A. amnicola).
1926 C, 30.
Frick, C. 1926 A, 43.
Gregory and Hellman 1923 B, 523, fig. 11.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 114.
1909 D, 426.
1918 A, 185 (Pliocyon amnicola).
1924 C, 65, 71, 109, figs. 21-23, 27.
Matthew and Cook 1909 A, 368 (A. sinapius,
A. amnicola).
Merriam, J. C. 1917 A, 422 (Pliocyon amni-
cola?); 435 (A. amnicola).
Merriam, Stock, Moody 1925 A, 61 (A. sinapius,
A amnicola).
Sinclair, W. J. 1915 A, 76 (A. amnicola).
Stock, C. 1925 A, 18 (A. amnicola?).
Stock and Furlong 1926 A, 48.
Thorpe, M. R. 1922 E, 438, figs. 7, 8.
Miocene (Pawnee Creek); Colorado: (Snake
Creek); Nebraska.
Amphicyon superbus Peterson.
Peterson, 0. A. 1906 C, 51, pi. xviii.
Loomis, F. B. 1923 A, 222.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 112.
Peterson, O. A, 1909 B, 620.
Sternberg, A. 1913 A, 46.
Oligocene (Lower Harrison); Nebraska.
Amphicyon sp. indet.
Cook, H. J. 1912 D, 43. Pliocene (Snake
Creek); Nebraska.
Gidley, J. W. 1903 C, 627 (Borophagus?).
Pliocene (Blanco) ; Texas.
1906 A, 553 (This genus?). Pleistocene
(Cave) ; California.
Lambe, L. M. 1905 D, 369.
Matthew, W. D. 1901 B, 445.
1909 C, 120. Pliocene (Blanco); Texas.
Matthew and Cook 1909 A, 370.
Merriam, J. C. 1917 A, 434 (This genus?).
Pliocene (Blanco); Texas: 435 (This genus?)
Miocene (Snake Creek) ; Nebraska.
Merriam, Stock, Moody 1925 A, 60, fig. 10
(This genus or an ursid?). Pliocene (Rattle-
snake) ; Oregon.
Sinclair, W. J. 1915 A, 76, Miocene (Snake
Creek); Nebraska.
ISCHYROCYON Matthew. Type I. hycenodus Matthew.
Matthew, W. D. 1904 C, 246.
Haug, E. 1911 A, 1706.
Matthew, W. D. 1907 A, 181.
1909 C, 118.
Merriam, J. C. 1906 A, 59.
O'Harra, C. C. 1910 A, 80, 133.
Osborn, H. F. 1910 B, 301, 529,
Stock and Furlong 1926 A, 48.
Thorpe, M, R. 1922 D, 375.
Zittel and Schlosser 1911 A, 388.
1923 A, 468.
Ischyrocyon hyaenodus Matthew.
Matthew, W. D. 1904 C, 246, figs. 1, 2.
Gidley, J. W. 1904 A, 245.
Matthew, W. D, 1909 C, 115.
O'Harra, C. C. 1910 A, 81.
1920 A, 82.
Miocene (Arikaree); South Dakota.
DINOCYON Jourdan. Type D. thenardi Jourdan.
Jourdan, A. 7. L, 1861, Comptes rend. Paris,
LIII, 962, 963.
Baker, F. C. 1020 A, 209, 215, 398.
Bronn, H. G. 1862 A, 120.
Depfoet, C.
A, 37.
Frick, C. 1926 A, 5, 54.
Haug, E. 1911 A, 1706.
Lydekker, R. 1885 B, 150.
512
. FOSSIL VERTEBRATA OF NORTH AMERICA
Matthew, W. D. 1902 A, 129.
1902 C, 284.
1902 F, 317 ("Dinocyon"?).
1905 D, 39, fig. 15.
1907 A, 181.
1909 C, 118.
1915 A, 219.
1918 A, 194.
1924 C, 105, 127.
Merriam, J. C. 1906 A, 59.
Osborn, H. F. 1904 R, 11.
1905 I, 106, 110.
1909 D, 80, 81, 86 (This genus?).
1910 B, 612.
1918 A, 26.
Palmer, T. S. 1904 A, 233, 824.
Pilgrim, G. E. 1912 A, 14.
Schuchert and Levene 1927 A, 336.
Scott, W. B. 1913 A, 524, 530.
Simpson, G. G. 1926 L, 174.
Thorpe, M. R. 1922 D, 375.
Trouessart, E. L. 1904 A, 219.
Wmge, H. 1924 A, 177, 195, 243.
Zdansky, O. 1924 B, 4.
Zittel and Schlosser 1911 A, 388 (Syn. of
Borophagus).
1923 A, 468, 673, 679 (Syn. of Boropha«ua> .
Dinocyon ossifragus Douglass.
Douglass, E. 1903 A, 154, 192, figs. 31, 32.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 115.
1924 C, 106.
Lower Pliocene (Madison Valley); Montana.
Dinocyon sp. indet.
Hay, 0. P. 1914 A, 26 (This genus?). PloiMo-
cene ; Nebraska.
Matthew, W. D. 1902 F, 317 (Tuia genus?).
Compare Dvnarctotheriwn.
BOROPHAGUS Cope. Type JJ. diversidens Cope.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 776.
Freudenberg, W. 1910 A, 22.
Frick, C, 1926 A, 69.
Haug, E. 1911 A, 1706.
Matthew, W. D. 1902 A, 132.
1918 A, 192.
Merriam, J. C. 1903 B, 280, 281.
1917 A.
1919 A, 531.
Osborn, H. F. 1907 G, 141, fig. 99.
1909 D, 80, 83, 86.
1910 B, 302, 366, 529.
Palmer, T. S. 1904 A, 140, 823.
Scott, W. B. 1913 A, 524, 530.
Zittel and Schlosser 1911 A, 388 (Dinocyon
a syn.).
1923 A, 468, 680.
Borophagus diversidens Cope.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 776.
Durable, E. T. 1894 A, 559.
Freudenberg, W. 1910 A, 22 (To HyttnognatluiH).
Frick, C. 1926 A, 93.
Gidlcy, J. W. 1903 C, 627,
Matthew, W. D. 1902 A, 130.
1902 C, 290 (Dinocyon?)
1909 C, 120.
Merriam, J. C. 1903 B, 281, text-figs. 2, 4, 5.
1917 A, 434.
Montgomery, T. H. 1904 A, 58.
Trouessart, E. L. 1904 A, 219
(Borophagus)].
Pliocene (Blanco); Texas.
BOEOCYON Peterson. Type B. robustus Peterson.
Peterson, O. A. 1910 A, 2(
Matthew, W. D. 1918 A,
Frick, C.
A, 12.
Borocyon robustus Peterson.
Peterson, 0. A. 1910 A, 263, figs. 5H-61 (B.
robustum).
Cook, H. J. 1912 D, 42 (B. robustum).
O'Harra, C. C. 1920 A, 155 (B, robuHtum),
Miocene (Harrison); Nobra«ka.
HEMICYONIN^E Frick.
| Simpson, G. G. 1926 L, 174.
HEMICYON Lartet. Type JET. sansaniensis Lartet.
Lartet, E, 1851 A, 16.
Filhol, H. 1891 A.
Frick, C. 1926 A, 1-119.
1926 C, 446.
Gervais, P. 1853 C, 232.
Lydekker, E. 1884 A, 202 (Dinocyon, Hemi-
cyon).
1885 B, 150, 156 (Dinocyon).
Matthew, W. D. 1928 B, 971, 974, fig. 13.
Romer and Sutton 1927 A, 458.
Schlosser, M. 1899 B, 83.
Simpson, G. G. 1926 L, 174.
Weber, M. 1904 A, 535.
Woodward, A. S. 1898 B, 394.
Zittel, K. A. 1893 B, 637, fig. 533.
Zittel and Schlosser 1911 A, 389.
1923 A, 469.
The systematic petition of Ihia g*»nu« is in
some doubt.
Hemicyon barstowensis Frick.
Prick, C. 1926 A, 14, 15, 21, 27, 30, tab. I,
figs, la, Ib, 3, 6-8, 11, 12.
Miocene (Barstow); California.
Hemicyon califoralcus Frick.
Frick, C. 1926 A, 21, 29, 31, 33, 34, tab. 1,
fig, 12.
Miocene (Barstow); California,
CATALOGUE
513
Hemicyon? ursinus (Cope).
Hay, 0. P, 1902 A, 774 (-flBiurodon).
Bainl, S. F. 1876 A, ccx (Cams).
Prick, C. 1926 A, 21, 31, 35, 43, tab. 1, figs.
4, 5, 9, 10, 13-15 [Hemicyon (Canis)].
Matthew, W. D. 1902 A, 130 [Canis (^Gluro-
don)].
1902 C, 290 (Amphicyon?).
Matthew, W. D. 1904 C, 252 (JElurodon?).
1909 C, 115 (Dinocyon?).
1924 C, 113 (Pliocyon).
Merriam, J. C. 1919 A, 536 (Canis?).
Merrill, G. P. 1907 A, 28 (Canis).
Simpson, G. G, 1926 L, 174.
Stock and furlong 1926 A, 49 (Canis, Pliocyon).
Trouessait, E. L. 1904 A, 220 (Amphicyon); .
Miocene (Santa Fe); New Mexico.
PROCYONID-ZE Bonaparte.
Bonaparte, <7. L. 1850, Consp. Syst. Mastozool.
Hay, O. P. Ifl02 A, 764 (Procyonidas, Pro-
cyoninje).
Abel, 0, 1912 F, 501.
1913 B, 716.
1914 A, 78.
1919 A, 746.
Ameghino, F. 1905 B, 194.
1912 A, 59.
1912 B, 177 ("procyonideV').
Arldt, T. 1907 B, 449 ("procyoniden").
1907 D, 676.
1912 A, 702 (Procyonidic, Procyoninae).
Bardenflcth, K. S. 1913 A,' 104.
Beddard, F. B. 1902 A, 426.
Behlon, H. 1907 A ("proeyoniden").
Boas, J. E. V. 1914 B, 580 ("piocyonidon").
Brown, A. E. 1904 B, 94.
Carlson, A. 1921 A, 71.
Case, E. C. 1899 B, 180.
Chandlor, A. C. 1914 B, 134.
Chardin, T, 1915 A, 141, 155.
1922 A, 104 ("procyonid&").
Down, A. H. G. 1878 A, 393, 397, 407.
Ehrenberff, K, 1926 A, 56 ("procyoniden").
Elliot, t>. G. 1901 A, 315.
Flower, W. H, 1869 B, 15-37.
Gidley, J. W. 1923 C, 241.
Gill, T. 1885 B, 21.
Grant, M. 1904 B, 193, 205.
Gwtfory, W. K. 1921 A, 60.
Hihheimcr, H. 1913 A, 566.
HolliKtcr, N. 1915 A, 143.
Huxloy, T. H. 1880 C, 4.
1880 D, 428, 429.
IluM-ing, H. 1910 A, 164.
Jolenud, L. 1919 A, 710, 712, fig. 7.
Kampfen, P. N. 1905 A, 530.
Lobloy, J. L. 1908 A, 194, 200, 204,
Lockwood, S. 1884 A, 355 (Bassarididse) ; 357
Lull, R. 8. 1917 B, 338, 5fc.
Lydukker, R, 1910 E, 352 ("raccoons").
Matthew, W, IX 1901 A, 7,
Matthew, W. D. 1905 D, 37.. ' • .
1907 A, 179.
1909 C, 112, 116, 118.
1909 D, 330, 401.
1910 G, 158.
1912 B, 184.
1913 B, 291.
1915 A, 196, 197, 220, fig. 10.
1915 K, 445.
1924 C, 138, 144.
1928 B, 974, fig. 13. '
Miller, G. S. 1912 B, 88.
1920 B, 190.
Osborn, H. F. 1905 I, 106.
1909 D, 134.
1910 B, 288, 301, 529.
Palmer, T. S. 1904 A, 765, 836.
Pocock, R. I. 1914 B, 913.
1921 B, 389, 421 (Procyonidas)'; 389, 422
(Procyoninso).
Pohl, L. 1909 A, 382 ("procyoniden"). • . '
1911 A, 122.
Romcr and Button 1927 A, 460, 463,
Scharff, R. F. 1911 A, 151, 181, 249.
Schlosser, M. 1902 A, 134, 138.
Scott, W. B. 1913 A, 238, 517, 546, 552.
1916 A, 117 ("raccoons").
Scton, E. T. 1909 A, 1010, map 54.
Shufeldt, R. W. 1915 E, 691 (Procyonidoe,
Procyonoidea) .
Sokolowsky, A. 1919 A, 238.
Stromer, E. 1902 A.
Trouessart, E. L. 1904 A, 183 (Procyonid») $
184 (Procyoninic),
Turner, H. N. 1848 A, 86 (Prooyonina)-
Wallace, A. R. 1876 A, i, 144; n, 200.
1894 A, 435.
Wober, M. 1904 A, 536.
Weber and Abel 1928 A, 308, 318, 331.' , '
Winge, H. 1896 A, 126, 127.
1924 A, 178, 192, 198, 199, 243 (Procynide).
Wortman, J. L. 1920 A, 17 ("raccoons").
Zittcl and Schlosser 1911 A, 391.
1923 A, 472, 482.
ALETOCYON Bowior and Button. Type A. multicuspis Bomer and Button.
and Sutton 1927 A, 460. Aletocyon multicuspis Homer and Sut-
ton.
Romer and Button 1927 A, 460, fiftfl. 1, 2.
Lower Miocene (Lower Harrison); Wyo-
ming.
514
FOSSIL VEKTEBRATA OF NORTH AMERICA
PHLAOCYON Matthew.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 765.
Abel, O. 1913 B, 716.
Ameghino, F. 1912 A, 59.
Chardin, T. 1915 A, 141 f 155.
Frick, C. 1926 A, 8, 47.
Gregory, W. K. 1920 A, 150, fig. 84.
Ihenng, H. 1910 A, 159, 164.
Joleaud, L. 1919 A, 710, 712, fig. 7.
Kraglievich, L. 1925 A, 190.
Matthew, W. D. 1901 A, 17.
1901 B, 365, 370, 373, 398.
1905 D, 37, figs. 13, 14.
1907 A, 179.
1909 C, 118.
1912 B, 182.
1915 A, 197, 221.
1924 C, 138, 144.
Osborn, H. F. 1905 H, 221.
1905 I, 106.
1907 G, 140, fig. 98.
1912 G, 249.
Palmer, T. S. 1904 A, 531, 837.
Homer and Sutton 1927 A, 458, 460.
Scharff, R. F. 1911 A, 151.
Schlosser, M. 1916 A, 29.
Scott, W. B. 1913 A, 238, 547.
Stromer, E. 1902 A, 256.
Type P. leucosteus Matthew.
Trouessart, E. L. 1904 A, 185.
Weber, M. 1904 A, 536, 542.
Weber and Abel 1928 A, 331.
Winge, H. 1924 A, 178, 198, 243.
Zittel and Schlosser 1911 A, 392.
1923 A, 472, 672.
Phlaocyon leucosteus Matthew.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 765.
Abel, 0. 1914 A, 79, fig. 44.
Joleaud, L. 1919 D, 412 (Pholaocyon).
Matthew, W. D. 1901 B, 357, 381, toxt-fig. 7.
1909 C, 112.
1924 C, 138.
Peterson, O. A. 1924 B, 301.
Homer and Sutton 1927 A, 460, 462.
Schlosser, M. 1902 A, 138, fig.
Stromer, E, 1912 A, 13, fig. 16.
Trouessart, E. L* 1904 A, 185.
Zittel and Schlosser 1911 A, 392, fig. 557.
1923 A, 472, fig. 596.
Lower Miocene (Harrison) ; Colorado.
Phlaocyon willistonl Peterson.
Peterson, 0. A. 1924 B, 300, figs. 1, 2.
Lower Miocene (Brown's Park); Colorado.
PROCYON Storr. Type Ursua lotor Linnaeus.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 764.
Allen, J. A. 1892 A.
Ameghino, F. 1889 A, 1023.
1902 D, 423.
1905 C, 449, fig. 94.
1912 B, 179.
Anderson, R. J. 1901 A, 682'.
Arldt, T. 1907 D, 117.
BSrthold, 1904 A, 367.
Baird, S. F. 1876 A, ccviii ("raccoon").
Bardenfleth, E. S. 1913 A, 104.
Beddard, F. E. 1902 A, 427.
Behlen, H. 1907 A.
Boas, J. E. V. 1909 A, 530.
Brauer, A. 1914 A, 282.
Chardin, T. 1915 A, 155.
Cope, E. D. 1880 U, 158.
Cuvier, G. 1805 A.
1825 A, iv, 253, pi. xviri.
Eggeling, H. 1904 A, 97.
Elliot, D. G. 1901 A, 317.
Fischer, J. B. 1829 A, 146.
Freeh, F. 1907 A, 315 ("waschbar").
Frick, C. 1926 A, 8, 9, 16, 40, 47.
Gidley, J. W. 1923 C, 241.
Giebel, C. G. 1855 A, 36, pi. xiv.
1878 C, 854.
Grant, M. 1904 B, 205.
Gregory. W. K. 1920 A, 150, fig. 85.
Heilprin, A. 1887 A, 390.
Hollister, N. 1915 A, 145, 146, pi. xxxix,
Huxley, T. H. 1880 D, 428, fig. 14.
Ihering, H. 1910 A, 165.
Joleaud, L. 1919 A, 710, fig. 7.
Kampfen, P. N. 1905 A, 536.
KSstlin, O. 1844 A.
Kraglievich, L. 1925 A, 183.
fig.
Leche, W. 1887 A.
Leunis and Ludwig 1883 A, 199.
Lockington, W. N. 1884 A, 409.
Lockwood, S. 1884 A, 357.
Matthew, W. D. 1907 A, 179.
1915 A, 197, 220.
191ft K, 402.
1924 C, 141.
1928 B, 974, fig. 13.
Meckel, J. F. 1825 A.
Merriam, C. H. 1892 A, 60.
Miller, G. S. 1912 B, 89.
1924 C, 108.
Osborn, H. F. 1909 D, 90.
1910 B, 472, 488, 529.
Owen, R. 1845 B, 500.
Palmer, T. S. 1904 A, 568, 837.
Pander and Alton 1822 A, 0 (Procion).
Paulli, S. 1900 B, 496.
Pocock, R. I. 1921 B, 389, 399, 407, 415.
Pohl, L. 1911 A, 124, pi. viii, fig. 51.
Retasius, A. 1849 A, 620.
Rose, C. 1892 F, 401*
Scharff, R. F. 1911 A, 152, 181.
Schlosser, M. 1899 I, 349.
Schwalbe, G. 1904 A, 207.
Scott, W. B. 1913 A, 546, 688.
1917 A, 32, 134, 140 ("raccoons").
Seton, E. T. 1909 A, 1010.
Shufeldt, R. W. 1915 E. 69L
Sokolowsky, A. 1919 A, 243.
Stromer, E. 1902 A.
1902 B, 557.
Taylor, W. P. 1916 A, 467.
Terra, P. 1911 A, 279.
Tornier, G, 1889 A, 176.
1891 A, 122, 144.
CATALOGUE
515
Trouessart, E. L. 1904 A, 188.
Turner, H. N. 1848 A, 80.
Wallace, A. R. 1876 A, i, 130; n, 200.
Weber, M. 1904 A, 536.
Wiegmann, F. R. 1838 B, 262.
Winge, H. 1896 A, 127.
1924 A, 178, 243, 248.
Wilder, B. 1872 B, 319.
Zittel and Schlosser 1911 A, 392.
1923 A, 472, 679, 681.
Procyon lotor (Linnaeus^,
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 764.
Anderson, R. J. 1902 A, 1120, fig. 10.
Baker, F. C. 1920 A, 374.
Bangs, O. 1898 A, 219 (P. 1. elucus).
Brown, B. 1908 A, 183.
Cope, E. D. 1895 F, 447.
1895 Q, 596.
Doran, A, H. G. 1878 A, 397, pi. lix.
Elliot, D. G. 1901 A, 317, fig. 62.
Fischer, J. B. 1829 A, 147.
Foote, J. 3. 1916 A, 142, pi. xx.
Freeh and Geinitz 1903 A, 36.
Frick, C. 1926 A, 14, 15, figs, la, 16.
Furlong, E. L. 1904 A, 55 (This species?).
1906 A, 245.
Gidley, J, W, 1927 E, 274.
Giebel, C. G. 1883 A, pis. xvii, Ixxii, Ixxviii.
Hay, 0. P. 1914 A, 32.
1917 E, 46.
1920 B, 95.
1923 A, 494.
1924 D, 252.
1927 D, 214.
Holmes, F. S, 1859 A, 184 ("raccoon").
1860 A, iv, vii ("raccoon").
Leidy, J. 1859 J, 184 ("raccoon").
1889 H, 18.
Lockwood, S. 1884 A, 357, fig. 174.
Meroer, H. C. 1894 A, 98 ("raccoon").
Miller, G. S. 1912 B, 89.
1924 C, 108.
Miller, L. H. 1912 A, 73 (This species?).
Osboro, H. F. 1910 B, 488.
Owen, R. 1845 B, 500, pi. cxxix, fig. 7.
1868 A, 903.
Pocock, R. I. 1921 B, 392, 412, figs. 1, 3, 4.
Pohl, L. 1911 A, 124, pi. vih, figs. 48-50.
Rhoads, S. N. 1903 A, 228.
Scharff, R. F. 1911 A, 151, 249.
Schmidt, E. 1872 A, 251.
Scott, W. B. 1913 A, 166r 547, figs. 80, 273.
Sellards, E. H. 1916 C, 152, 158 (This species?).
1916 E, 16, 17.
1916 F, 9 (P. sp.).
Seton, E. T. 1909 A, 1010, pis. Ixxxvi-lxxxvii ;
text-figs. 234-235, map 54.
Stock, C. 1925 A, 113 (This species?).
Recent; Central and North America:
Pleistocene; New Jersey, Pennsylvania, Ark-
ansas, California, Florida, West Virginia.
Procyon prisons Le Conte.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 765.
Baker, F. C. 1920 A, 354, 360, 398.
Gervais, P. 1859 A, 365.
Hay, O. P. 1914 A, 38.
1923 A, 494.
Mackie, S. J. 1863 D, 334.
Whitney, J. D. 1862 A, 136.
Pleistocene; Illinois.
Procyon psora Gray.
Gray, /. E. 1842, Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist., x, 261.
Hay, O. P. 1927 D, 223.
Miller, G. S. 1912 B, 90.
1924 C, 109.
Stock, C. 1918 A, 468, 470.
1925 A, 113.
Recent; California and Washington:
Pleistocene; California.
Procyon stmns Gidley.
Gidlev, J. W. 1906 A, 553, pi. xii.
Hay, O. P. 1927 D, 213.
Scharff, R. F. 1911 A, 152 (P. sinus).
Pleistocene; California.
Procyon sp. indet.
Cooke, C. W. 1926 A, 445 ("raccoon"). Pleisto-
cene; Florida.
Matthew, W. D. 1925 A, 97. Pleistocene
(Early); Florida.
Sellards, E. H. 1916 D, 617. Pleistocene
(Early) ; Florida.
Gray, J. S. 1869 A, 246.
Gill, T. 1872 B, 7, 59, 67.
BASSARISCIDJG Gray.
Miller, G. S. 1924 C, 112.
Pocock, R. I. 1921 B, 421 (Bassariscins).
Hallr E. R. 1927 A, 435, 444 (Bassariscm») .
Hollister, N. 1915 A, 144.
Shufeldt, R. W. 1915 E, 692 (Bassarisinas).
BASSAEISCXJS Coues. Type Bas$aris astuta Licht.
Coue*t
1887, Science, xx, 516 (To replace
Bassaris Licht,, preoccupied).
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 764.
Allen, J. A. 1892 A,
Bardenfleth, K. 8. 1913 A, 103 (Bassaris).
Beddard, F. E. 1902 A, 428.
Doran, A. H. G. 1878 A, 898, pi. lix.
Elliot, D. G. 1901 A, 316.
Giebel, C. G. 1855 A, 31 (Bassaris).
Grant, M. 1904 B, 194, 205.
Gregory, W. K. 1921 A, 196.
Hall, E. R. JW7 A, 439, 444.
Hollister, N. 1915 A, 143.
Huxley, T. H. 1880 D, 428 (Bassaris).
Ihering, H. 1910 A, 160, 164.
Joleaud, L. 1919 A, 710, fig. 7.
Leche, W. 1887 A (Bassaris).
Leunis and Ludwig 1883 A, 192 (Bassaris).
Lockington, W. N. 1884 A, 409 (Bassaris).
Lockwood, 3. 1884 A, 355 (Bassaris).
Lormberg, E. 1911 B, 232, fig. 2.
Matthew and Cook 1909 A, 866.
1909 B, 197.
1924 C, 138, 142.
516
FOSSIL VERTBBRATA OF NORTH AMERICA
Merriam, C. H. 1892 A, 61.
Merriam, J. C. 1911 B, 205-207, 214, 246, 248
(Probassariscus, type P. antiques Merriam).
Miller, G. S. 1912 B, 88.
1924 C, 112.
Osborn, H. F. 1909 D, 89.
1910 B, 356, 477, 529.
Palmer, T. S. 1904 A, 133, 836.
Pocock, R. I. 1921 B, 390, 399, 406, 415, 421.
Scharff, R. F. 1911 A, 201, 249.
Scott, W. B. 1913 A, 517, 546, 547.
Shufeldt, R. 1915 B, 691 (Bassariscus).
Stromer, E. 1902 A.
Turner, H. N. 1848 A, 80 (Ba&Baris).
Wallace, A. R. 1876 A, H, 200 (Bassaris).
Weber, M. 1904 A, 536 (Bassaris).
Weber and Abel 1928 A, 332.
Winge, H. 1924 A, 198, 243, 248.
Zittel and Schlosser 19^1 A, 392.
Bassariscus antiquus Matthew and
Cook.
Matthew and Cook 1909 A, 377, fig. 6.
Cook, H. J. 1912 D, 44.
Hall, E. R. 1927 A, 437, pi. Ixiv, figs, a, b.
Matthew, W. D. 1918 A, 185 (Probassariscus).
1924 C, 65 (Probassariscus).
Merriam, J. C. 1911 B, 248 (Probassariscus).
1917 A, 436.
Sinclair, W. J. 1915 A, 76..
Upper Miocene (Lower Snake Creek) ;
Nebraska.
Bassariscus antiquus matthewi (Mer-
riam).
Merman, J. C. 1911 B, 214, 246, 248, fig. 21
(Probassariscus).
Miocene (Virgin Valley); Nevada.
Bassariscus astutus (Licht,).
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 764.
Bardenfleth, K. S. 1913 A, 103, fig. 7 (Basaaiis).
Beddard, F. E. 1902 A, 429, fig. 215.
Elliot, D. G, 1901 A, 316.
Giebel, C. G. 1883 A, pi. xiii (Bassftris).
Hay, O. P. 1923 A, 314.
Miller, G, S. 1912 B, 88.
1924 C, 112.
Owen, R. 1866 B, 510 (Safaris).
Stromer, E. 1902 A, 139, pi. ia, fig. 3.
Recent; Mexico to Oregon: Pleistocene ;
Pennsylvania.
Bassariscus astutus raptor (Baircl).
Baird, S. F. 1859, Mamm. Mex. Hound., 19
(Bassaris).
Doran, A. H. G. 1878 A, 398, pi. lix, fig. 15
(Bassaris).
Elliot, D. G. 1901 A, 316, pi. xxxv.
Gregory, W. K. 1920 A, 150, fig. 83.
Hall, E. R 1927 A, 444
Hay, O. P. 1927 B, 215.
Lockwood, S. 1884 A, 355, fig. 173 (Bavaria).
Merriam, C. H. 1897 A, 186 (B. laplor).
Merriam and Stock 1925 A, 10.
Miller, G. S. 1924 Cr 113 (B. a. oregonus).
Miller, L. H. 1912 A, 70 (B. raptor).
1912 B, 88 (B. astutus oregonu.s).
Osborn, H F, 1910 B, 477 (B. raptor).
Pocock, R. I. 1921 B, 393, figH. 1, 3r 6, 13.
Sinclair, W. J. 1908 A, 711 (B. raptor).
1904 A, 17 (B. raptor).
Stock, C. 1925 A, 113.
Tumer, H. N. 1848 A, 80 (Bas«ari«).
Pleistocene (Potter Creek ctivo) ; Culifornm.
Bassariscus parvus Hall.
Hall, E. R. 1927 A, 440, 443.
Mciriam, J. C. 1916 A, 175, fig. 10 (B.
nevadensis, not of G. S. Miller, 1913).
Upper Miocene (Cedar Mountain); Nevada.
Peterson, 0. A.
BASSABISCOPS Peterson. , Type JS. willistoni Peterson.
A, 96.
Bassariscops willistoni Peterson.
Peterson, O. A. 1928 A, 96, text-figfl. 1-7.
Miocene or Pliocene (Brown's Park) ;
Colorado.
MIXOPHAGUS Cope. Type M. spelasw Copo.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 765 (Myxophagus, errore).
Wallace, A, R. 1876 A, 130 (Myxophagus).
Mixophagus spelseus Cope.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 765.
1923 A, 353 (Myxophagus).
' ' Pleistocene (Caves); Virginia.
Gray, J. E. 1825 B, 839.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 762.
Abel, 0. 1912 D, 600 ("baren").
1913 B, 716.
1919 A, 743.
Ameghino, F. 1889 A, 1027.
1902 D, 423 ("ursideV').
1905 C, 446.
1906 A, 397 ("ursideV').
Anderson, R. J. 1901 A, 682.
TJBSIDJE Gray.
Anderson, U. J. 1900 A, 744.
Anthony, R. 1912 A.
Arldt, T, 1907 B, 449 ("ursidon").
1907 D, 687.
1912 A, 748 (Urwn*).
Bayer, F. 1897 A, 147.
Beddard, F. E. 1902 A, 442.
' Behlen, H. 1907 A, ("ursiden").
Birula, A. A. 1913 A, 277.
Boas, J, E. V. 1914 B, 580 ("ursidro").
CATALOGUE
517
Bolk, L. 1914 A, 88 ("ursiden").
Bonaparte, C. L. 1832 A, 286 (Ursina).
Boule, M. 1905 A, 1683 ("ours").
Boule and Thcvenin 1920 A, 231.
Bradley, 0. C. 1899 B, 180.
Brandt and Woldnch 1887 A, 46 (Ursma).
Brown, A. E. 1904 B, 95 ("bears").
Carlson, A. 1921 A, 71.
Cams, V. 1875 A, 130 (Ursida).
Case, E. C. 1899 B, 180.
Chandler, A. C. 1914 B, 134.
Chardin, T. 1922 A, 104 ("ursides").
Cloland, J. 1863 B, 297 ("bears").
Condon, T. 1906 A, 13 ("bears").
Cope, E. D. 1885 EE, 606 ("bears").
1891 N, 76 ("bears").
Cuvicr, F. 1807 A, 128 ("ours").
1825 A, 109 ("ours").
Depe*ret, C. 1905 A, 1518 ("ursides").
1905 B, 22 ("ursideY').
1906 B, 1122 ("ursideV').
1907 B ("ursideV).
Doran, A, H. G. 1878 A, 398, 407, pi. lix.
Ehrenberg, K. 1926 A, 54 ("baron").
Eimci, G. H. T. 1901 A, 256 ("baren").
Elliot, D. G. 1901 A, 309.
Frassetto, F. 1903 A, 177.
Freeh, F. 1906 A, 497 ("baren"),
Freund, L. 1911 A, 389.
Frick, C. 1926 A, 5 (Ursula, Ursinto, Tre-
maretinip).
Gaillard, C. 1898 A, 1237 ("ursideV'),
Gervais, P. 1859 A, 203 ("ursideV').
Ghigi, A. 1900 B, 99 ("orsi").
Gidlcy, J. W. 1915 B, 333 ("bears").
1923 C, 241 ("bears").
Giobel, C. G. 1855 Ar 36 (Ursine).
1883 A, ("baren").
Grant, M. 1904 B, 191, 205.
Gray, J. E, 1821 A, 301 (XJrsinidae).
Gregory, W. K. 1920 A, 151.
Hay, 0, P. 1912 D, 769.
1914 A, 474.
1923 A, 312.
1927 E, 77 ("bears").
Hilzhoimer, M. 1913 A, 566.
Hoernofl, R. 1886 A, 692.
Huxloy, T. H. 1856 A, 53.
1380 C, 4.
Jaeger, O. F, 1842 A, 436 ("biiren").
Kampfrn, P, N. 1905 A, 526.
Kallogg, ft. 1922 A, 96.
Kokcn, E. 1901 B, 220 ("ursiden").
Laloy, 1, 1907 A, 587 ("uraideV').
Leunis and Ludwig 1883 A, 198.
Lobley, J. L. 1908 A, 200, 204.
Lockwood, S. 1884 A, 369.
Ltabarg, E. 1923 A, 85 ("bears").
Lull, R. 8. 1917 B, 563.
Lyd*kker, R. 1903 D, 124.
Mackie, B. J. 1863 D, 332.
Martins, C. 1857 A, 68 ("ours").
Matthew, W, D. 1901 A, 8, 17.
1902 C, 284.
1905 D, 37.
Matthew, W. D. 1907 A, 181.
1909 D, 330, 401, 414, 415.
1910 G, 158.
1912 B, 185.
1913 B, 291.
1915 A, 197, 221, fig. 11.
1915 K, 445, fig. 17.
1924 C, 109, 115, 121.
1928 B, 974, fig. 13.
Meckel, J. F. 1825 A ("baren").
Merriam, J. C. 1921 B, 183 ("beare").
Vferriam and Stock 1925 A, 4.
Merriam, Stock and Moody 1916 A, 87.
Miller, G. S. 1912 B, 73.
1924 C, 90.
Neuville, H. 1915 A, 6 ("urside*s").
Osborn, H. F. 1905 I, 106.
1908 D, 137.
1910 B, 255, 431, 529.
Owen, R. 1868 A, 913.
Palmer, T. S. 1904 A, 775, 837.
Pocock, R. I. 1914 B, 929.
1921 B, 389, 415, 420.
Pohl, L. 1909 A, 382 ("ursiden").
1911 A, 118.
Pohle, H. 1923 A, 266 ("baren").
Reynolds, S. H. 1897 A, 452, 477, 502, 526.
1906 A, 1, pis. i-viii.
Scharff, R. F. 1911 A, 350.
Schlosser, M. 1900 F, 142.
1902 B, 300.
1902 J, 150, 256 ("ursiden").
Sehwaiz, E. 1924 A, 420 ("bears").
Scott, W. B. 1896 D, 54 ("bears").
1913 A, 517, 518, 548.
1917 A, 173 ("bears").
Seeley, H. G. 1878 A, 226 ("bears").
Serres, M. 1860 A, 307 ("ours").
Soton, E. T, 1909 A, 1030.
Steinmann, G. 1907 A, 472.
Stromer, E. 1902 A.
1902 B, 554 ("ursiden").
Terra, P. 1911 A, 280,
Tornier, G. 1888 A, 255 (Ursina).
Trouessart, E. L. 1904 A, 177 (Ursida*,
Ursime).
Vallois, H, V. 1921 B, 975 ("ursideY').
Vicq-d'Azyr, F. 1819 A, 75 (Ursini).
Virchow, H. 1913 A, 41 ("baren").
Wagner, R. 1843 A ("baren").
Wallace, A. R. 1876 A, I, 135, 144; n, 201.
1894 A, 435.
Weber and Abel 1928 A, 308, 318, 329, 340.
Weidenreich, F. 1922 B, 133 ("ursiden").
Wiegmann, F. R. 'l838 B, 258 ("baren").
Wilkie, H. C. 1926 A, 819.
Winge, H. 1896 A, 126, 127.
1924 A, 177, 192, 197, 243 (Ursini).
Woodward, A. S. 1915 A, 425.
1923 C, 22.
Wortman, J. L. 1901 B, xi, 337, 338.
1906 A, 90 ("bears"). ' .
Wright, J. F. 1911 B, 436 ("bears").
Zittel and Schlosser 1911" A, 890.
1923 A, 470, 482, fig. 595.
518
FOSSIL VERTEBRATA OF NORTH AMERICA
URSAVTJS Schlosser.
Schlosser, M. 1899 B, 99, 103, 108.
Frick, C. 1926 A, 94.
Konigswaid, R. 1925 A, 16.
Matthew, W. D. 1902 C, 283, 285.
1924 C, 109, 121.
1928 B, 971.
Meiriam, Stock, Moody 1925 A, 61.
Romer and Sutton 1927 A, 458, 463.
Schiosser, M. 1899 B.
1900 A, 261.
Type U. trevirliinus Hofmanu.
Simpson, G.* G. 1926 L, 174.
Weber and Abel 1928 A, xix, 331, 340.
Zittel and Schlosser 1911 A, 391.
1923 A, 471.
TJrsavus pawniensis Frick.
Frick, C. 1926 A, 106, 110, tab. 3, figa. 49, 56
(This genus?).
Matthew, W. D. 1902 C, 285 (This genus?).
Miocene (Pawnee Creek); Colorado,
PLIONARCTOS Frick. Type P. edensis Frick.
Frick, C.
A, 111, 114.
URSUS Linnaeus.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 763.
Abel, O. 1912 F, 706.
Allen, J. A. 1892 A.
1903 A.
Altmann, F. 1925 A, 108.
Ameghino, F. 1889 A, 1027.
1905 C, 446, fig. 92.
1912 B, 178 ("ours").
Anderson, R. J. 1901 A, 681.
1902 A, 1120, fig. 12.
1902 B, 318, figs.
1903 A, 651.
1905 A, 328, figs. 20, 23.
Anthony, R. 1912 A ("ours").
Arldt, T. 1907 D, 687.
Bardeleben, K. 1889 A, 107.
Bardenfleth, K. 8. 1913 A, 106.
Beddard, F. E. 1902 A, 442.
Birula, A. A. 1913 A, 277.
Boas, J. E. V. 1909 A, 529, fig. 6.
1914 B, 580.
Bonsdorff, E. J. 1871 A, 318.
Bradley, O. C. 1905 B, 471.
Brandt and Woldrich 1887 A, 46,
Brauer, A. 1914 A, 282.
Bronn, H. G. 1848 B, 9344.
1849 A, 723.
Broom, R. 1905 A, 98.
Brown, A. E. 1904 B, 94.
Cleland, J. 1863 B, 298.
Cope, E. B. 1895 G, 596.
Cuvier, F. 1825 A, 109, pi. xxxvii ("ours").
Cuvier, G. 1805 A.
1825 A, rv, 255, 311, pi. xviiij pis.
xxvii ("ours").
Deperet, C. 1909 A, 141.
DeStefani, C. 1921 A, 257.
Diener, C. 1912 A, 206.
Donm, A. H. G. 1878 A, 399.
Edinger, T. 1928 A, 385, figs. 4, 5.
Eggeling, H. 1904 A, 97.
Ehrenberg, K. 1925 A, 48.
1926 A, 54.
1927 A, 240.
Elliot, D. G. 1901 A, 309.
Falconer, H. 1863 A, 63.
Fischer, J. B. 1829 A, 141.
Plionarctos edensis Friek,
Frick, C. 1926 A, 114, figs. 56, 57, 61, 62.
1926 C, 441.
Pliocene (Eden); California.
Type U. arctos Linnaeus.
Foote, J. S. 1916 A, 106.
Fra&setto, F. 1903 A, 177, 182, 221, 246.
Freeh, F. 1908 A, 483,
Freeh and Geiuitz 1903 A, 36.
Freund, L. 1911 A, 389.
Frick, C. 1921 A, 341.
1926 A, 8, 16.
Gaillard, C. 1898 A, 1238.
Gaudry, A. 1891 C, 55, fig. 22.
Geikie, J. 1914 A, 319 ("bears").
Geinitz, E. 1903 A.
1904 A.
Gervais, P. 1852 A, 104.
1859 A, 203.
Gidley, J. W. 1912 C, 20.
1913 B, 96.
Giebel, C. G. 1855 A, 37, pis. xvi, xvii.
1878 C, 854 ("baren"),
1883 A, pi. xviii, Iviii, Ixxii* Ixxix, Ixxxvi,
Grant, M. 1904 B, 191, 205.
Hasse and Schwarck 1870 A, 103.
Hatschek, B. 1889 A, 87, fig. 3.
Hay, O. P. 1909 G, 893.
1912 B, 14.
1912 D, 770.
1914 A, 475.
Heilprin, A. 1887 A, 389.
Hensel, R. 1879 A.
Hermann, R. 1907 A, 196, figs. 2, 5.
Hoyer and Babik 1924 A, 450, pi. xxxiti, fig*.
I, 2, 5 ("baren").
HrdliSka, A. 1920 A, 463.
Hue, E, 1907 A, pis. xxiv, xxv, Ixxiv, Ixxx,
xciv, cviii, cxxii, cxxxiH, cxlvi, clx, clxxvi.
Hull, E. 1914 A, 613, 610.
Huxley, T. H. 1856 B, 191 ("boar").
Jaekel, 0. 1926 E, 60.
Kampfen, P. N, 1905 A, 527, fig. 51.
Kiistlin, 0. 1844 A.
Leche, W, 1887 A.
Le Damany, P. 1906 B, 164 ("ours").
Leunis and Ludwig 1883 A, 200,
Lonnberg, E. 1923 A, 85.
Eydekker, R. 1910 B, 352 ("bears").
Mackie, a G. 3863 D, 332.
Major, C. J. F. 1899 A, 508.
Martins, C. 1872 A, 308 ("ou«").
CATALOGUE
519
Matthew, W. D. 1909 D, 324, text-fig. 3.
1915 K, 402.
Mead, C. S. 1909 A, 195.
Meckel, J. F. 1825 A.
Merriam, J. C. 1892 A, 62.
1912 A, 40.
1921 B, 184 ("true bears").
Merriam and Stock 1925 A, 4, 12.
Merriam, Stock, Moody 1916 A.
Miller, G. S. 1912 B, 73.
1924 C, 92.
Mysberg, W. A. 1917 A, 655.
Nehring, A. 1880 A.
Neuville, H. 1915 A, 7.
Newton, E. T. 1913 A, 251.
Osborn, H. F. 1909 D, 87-90.
1910 B, 438, 455, 460, 467.
1916 B, 545.
Owen, R. 1845 B, 501, pi. cxxx.
1845 E, 122.
1866 B, 289, fig, 174.
1868 A, 913, fig. 263.
Palmer, T. S. 1904 A, 703, 838.
Pander and Alton 1822 A, 7, pis. iii, viii
("barcn").
Paulli, S. 1900 B, 494, figs. 8, 9.
Pilgrim, G. E. 1914 A, 233.
Pocock, R. I. 1921 B, 406 (Ursus).
Pohl, L. 1911 A, 119, pi. viii, fig. 56.
Pohle, H. 1921 A, 118 ("biiren").
1923 A, 266, figs. 1, 2 ("buren").
Retzius, A. 1849 A, 619.
Reynolds, H. 1897 A, 436, 439, 534, figs. 84, 85
(Ursus, "bears").
1906 A, 1, pis. i-viii.
Rudolf, G. de M. 1922 A, 138, fig. 3.
RuHConi, C. 1927 A, 282.
Beharff, R. F, 1895 A, 450.
1911 A, 80, 352.
Schlosser, M. 1900 A, 261.
1900 F, 144.
1903 I, 21, 209.
1924 A, 8.
Schwalbe, G. 1904 A, 207,
Srifttw, P. L. 1875 A, 219.
Scott, W. B. 1913 A, 549.
&«rros, M. 1852 B, 183 ("ours").
I860 A, 303.
Ketoii, E. T. 1909 A, 1030.
Strcckcr, C. 1887 A, 318.
Stroroer, E. 1902 A,
1002 B, 554.
Tanchcnborff, O. 1890 A, 4699.
T*rra> P. Mil A, 283, fi«. 104.
Tim«, H. W. M. 1903 A, 140.
Toldt, C. 1908 A, 319, ng«,
Tornier, G. 1880 A, 177.
13ft A, 122, 157.
Troueftftart, K. L. 1904 A, 178.
Vicq-d'Aiyr, F. 1819 A, 75.
Virchow, H. 1907 A, 46,
19<tf A, 421,
1913 A, 41.
1917 B, 823 ("bar").
Wagner, R. 1843 A.
W*lla<*, A. R. 1878 A, I, 112, MI.
Weber, M. 1904 A. 535, 542, fig. 399.
Wobftr And Atel 1928 A, 339, fi*«. 203, 204*
Wiegman, F. R. 1838 B, 262.
Pilder, B. 1872 B, 319.
Winge, H. 1924 A, 177, 197, 243, 248.
Woodward, A. S. 1898 D, 334.
1922 A, 750.
Wortman, J. L. 1902 A, xm, 120.
ittel and Schlosser 1911 A, 391.
1923 A, 471.
XTrsus amplidens Leidy.
Cay, O. P. 1902 A, 763.
Coster, J. W. 1869 A, 253.
1873 A, 91.
'reudenberg, W. 1910 A, 13.
Hay, O. P. 1923 A, 498.
1928 C, 428.
himek, B. 1902 A, 285.
Trouessart, E. L. 1904 A, 180.
Jsher, W. 1854 A, 349 ("Ursus").
Pleistocene (Middle); Mississippi, Virginia.
XJrsus procerus Miller.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 763.
Freudenberg, W. 1910 A, 13.
Hay, 0. P. 1912 D, 772, text-figs. 71-73.
1923 A, 329.
Merrill, G. P. 1907 A, 62.
'louessart, E. L. 1904 A, 180.
Pleistocene ; Ohio.
Ursus vitabilis Gidley.
Oidley, J. W. 1913 B, 96, fig. 1 [U. (Euarctos)].
Hay, 0. P. 1923 A, 350.
Pleistocene ; Maryland.
Ursus sp. indet.
Freudenberg, W. 1922 A, 4. Pleistocene;
Mexico.
Gilmore, C. W. 1908 A, 18. Pleistocene;
Alaska.
Hartnagel and Bishop 1921 A, 81. Pleistocene
(Wisconsin); New York.
Hay, O. P. 1923 A, 498. Pleistocene (Late);
Tennessee.
1927 D, 313 (Ursus) ; 56, 107, 115 ("bear").
Pleistocene; Arizona, California.
Lucas, F. A. 1898 E, 718 (This genus?). St.
Paul Island, Bering Sea.
McConnell, R. G. 1905 A, 29. Pleistocene;
Klondike.
McCornack, E. C. 1920 A, 23. Pleistocene
(Caves); California.
Merriam, J. C. 1911 B, 214 (This genus?),
Pliocene (Thousand Creek); Nevada.
1912 A, 40, figs. 1, 2. Pleistocene (La
Brea); California.
1917 A, 429 (This genus?). Pliocene (1000
Creek); Nevada: 439. Pleistocene? <Du-
nellon); Florida.
Merriam and Stock 1925 A, 10.
Miller, L. H. 1912 A, 70, 73, 81. Pleistocene
(Potter Creek and Samwel caves); California:
(Fossil -Lake); Oregon.
Osborn, H. F, 1925 D, 581. Pleistocene (La
Brea); California.,
Quackenbush, L. S. 1909 A, 127. Pleistocene;
Alaska and Klondike.
520
FOSSIL VERTEBRATA OF NORTH AMERICA
Sellards, E. H. 1916 C, 158 ("Ursus indt.").
Pleistocene; Florida.
1916 E, 17. Pleistocene; Florida.
Sinclair, W. J. 1903 A, 711 ("sp- nov.").
1904 A, 17 ("Ursus n. sp."); 20 ("Ursus
sp. indet.). Pleistocene (Fossil Lake);
Oregon.
EUARCTOS Gray. Type
Gray, J. E. 1864, Proc. ZooL Soc. Lond., 692.
Lockwood, S. 1884 A, 376 (Ursus).
Miller, G. S. 1912 B, 74 (As subgenus).
1924 C, 90.
1927 A, 10.
Euarctos americanus (Pallas).
Unless otherwise indicated, the authors cited
use the generic name Ursua for this species.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 763.
Anderson, JR. J. 1902 B, 368.
1909 A, 745.
Baker, F. C. 1920 A, 474.
Brown, A. E. 1904 B, 96.
Brown, B. 1908 A, 183.
Calvin, S. 1911 A, 209, pi. xvhi ("bear").
Carruccio, A. 1913 B, 174.
Cleland, J. 1863 B, 298.
Coleman, A. P. 1913 B, 18, 29 ("large bear."
This species?).
1914 A, 448 ("bear").
Collett, J. 1883 A, 73 ("bear").
CopeF E. D. 1895 G, 596 (U. arctos).
Cuvier, G. 1825 A, iv, 318, 333, 336 ("ours
noir").
Ehrenberg, K. 1926 A, 55.
Elliot, D. G. 1901 A, 313, pi. xxxiv.
Foote, J. S. 1916 A, 106, pi. xii.
Foster, J. W. 1869 A, 253.
1873 A, 91.
Frassetto, F. 1903 A, 177.
Freeh and Geinitz 1908 A, 36.
Freudenberg, W. 1910 A, 12, pi. iv, fig. 3
(fig. 1 ?).
1921 A, 138.
1922 A, 4.
Frick, C. 1926 A, 17, 110, 119.
Furlong, E. L. 1904 A, 54.
1906 A, 243.
Gidley, J. W. 1913 B, 96 [U. (Euarctos). This
species?].
Goddard, P. E. 1927 A, 68 ("bear").
Grant, M. 1904 B, 192.
Gregory, W. K. 1920 A, 149, fig, 82.
Harlan, R. 1835 C, 329, pi. xiv, fig. 26.
Hartnagel and Bishop 1921 A, 81, pi. xix.
Hasse and. Schwarck 1870 A, 103.
Haug, E. 1911 A, 1873, 1887.
Hay, O. P. 1912 D, 770.
1914 A, 26, 32, 475, pi. Ixxiii, fig. 7.
1920 B, 106, 117, 141.
1923 A, 498,
1924 D, 247, 252, 296.
1927 D, 214 (Ursus).
1928 C, 425, 428, 429 (Ursus).
Holland,, W. J'. 1912- B, 750.
Hrdligka, A. 1903 A, 360, fig, 34 ("black bear").
Leidy, J. 1889 H, 18.
Stock, C. 1925 A, 30, 113, 195. Ploistorone (La
Brea, caves); California: (Christmas Lake^ ;
Oregon.
Swarth, H. S. 1915 A, 18. Pleistocene (La
Brea); California.
Ursus americanus Pallas.
Leighton, M. M, 1921 A, 513.
Lockwood, S. 1884 A, 376 (Ursus).
Lydekker, R. 1884 A, 208.
Mcrriam and Stock 1925 A, 18 (Ursutt).
Miller, G. S. 1912 B, 75.
Miller, L. H. 1912 A, 73 (Ursus; wihg. Euarc-
tos).
1924 C, 90 (Euaretos).
Newton, E. T. 1913 A, 253 ("american hluek
bear").
Osborn, H. F. 1910 B, 467, 469, 477, 478, 488,
490 (This species?).
Peterson, O. A. 1926 A, 292 (Ursvw).
Pocock, R. J. 1914 B, 930, text-figs. 10, 13.
1921 B, 405, fi«. 8 (Euareto»).
Rhoada, S. N. 1903 A, 228.
Scharff, R. F. 1911 A, 28.
Schmidt, E, 1872 A, 245.
Scott, W. B. 1913 A, 548, fig. 274.
Seton, E. T. 1909 A, 1052, pin. xcii, xevii;
text -figs. 242-247, maps 55, 56.
Shimek, B. 1902 A, 285.
1910 B, 334 ("UrsuH." Thia spwsiw?).
Smallwood, W. M. 1903 A, 26.
Smith, B. 1914 B, 65, pi. i.
Stromer, E. 1902 A, 145.
Tornier, G, 1910 A, 558, fig. 8.
Usher, W. 1854 A, 349 ("UiwiH").
Van Deinse, A, B. 1912 A, 348,
Virchow, H. 1909 A, 421.
1910 A, 10.
1913 A, 41, 52, fig. 4.
Weidenreich, F. 1922 B, 133, fig. 28.
Whittleaey, C. 1866 A, 16 ("bear/' This
species?).
Zdansky, O. 1928 A, 33, 40 (Urmia).
Pleistocene; Iowa, Maryland, Hlmow, Te,xaH,
Mexico.
Euarctos floridanus (Mcrriam).
Unless otherwine indicated, tho authora, as
cited, use for this apccift« tho generic nam*
Ursits.
Merriam, C. ff, 1896 A, 81.
Baker, F. C. 1920 A, 474.
Bang«, 0. 1898 A, 221.
Elliot, D. G. 1901 A, 314.
Gidley, J. W. 1927 E, 274 (Thin aperies?*.
Grant, M. 1904 B, 192,
Hay, 0. P. 1917 E, 46.
1920 B, 94, pi. in, fan. 17-20.
1923 A, 382, 395,
1927 D, 274.
Merriam, C. H, 1896 A, 66,
Miller, G. 8. 1912 B, 76.
Trouessart, E. L. 1904 A, 181.
Recent: Florida: Pleistocene; Florida. TWJ-
CATALOGUE
521
Ctrtty. /. K. 1825 A. 62.
MilliT, (i. S, 1924 C, 106.
Stojiuwr, I*. 102H A, 157.
\\VtxT and Aln»l 1928 A, 331 (Uraus).
THALARCTOS Gray. Type Ursua rtiaritimus Phipps.
Elliot, D. G. 1901 A, 310, pi. xxxii [Ursua
(Thalamictus)].
Lucas, F. A. 1898 E, 718 ("bear").
Miller, G. S, 1912 A, 298, figs. 54-57.
Preble, E. A. 1923 A, 103.
Recent; Arctic regions: Pleistocene?; St.
Paul's Island, Bering Sea.
Thalarctos marittmus (Phipps).
/>/»»/>;>*, (\ J, 1744, Voyagp toward North Pole
IH5 (I'l-HUH).
Bravard. Species A
Am win/, X. 1857, Ohacrv. Geol. sur le bassin
do la Plata.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 763 (Arctodua, in part).
Charrim, T. 1922 A, 25.
Amcfthtuo, 0. 1916 A, 285.
Amoiihiiw, F, 1885 A, 20, 146, 204.
1889 A, 1006.
1902 C, 226.
i»04 n, 39.
1905 (", 448, fig. 93 (Aretotherium) ; 447
1906 A, 397.
1912 A, 60.
1912 B, 177 (An'Urthwium); 178 (Arcto-
Barhour, K. 11. 1916 A, 351
IVddtml, K B. 1902 A, 445.
Boulr and Tlwvcnin 1920 A, 231.
liunncifttrr, H. 1866 I*, 144 (Ursua).
1879 W, 169 (UfHWH).
tt*iw, K, I), 1880 U, 158,
1899 A, 221 (Tromarotoa).
Flowur and Lyditar 1801 A, 561, fig. 257.
Fiwh mul Gc'imtJt 190$ A, 36, 39.
FwwlMiUT^, \V. 1910 A, 6.
Frfrk, <X 1921 A, 341.
1020 A, 18, 47t 78,
Oervain, ?» 1855 A» 7, pi. iv, fiff. 1-3 (Ursus).
1855 B, 332, pi. v, fi«, 1 ("grandB ours"),
1859 A, 189.
1873 H, 16, 41, })1. xxv (Uraus, Arcto-
t barium).
y, J. W, 1912 C, 19.
1928 A, 430.
't, 0. G. 1878 C, 854,
1883 A, 134 (Arctodon).
OUt, T. 1881 A, 387.
Hoy, 0. P. 1912 B, 14 (ArotoduH).
1925 D, 245.
Hmlprin, A. 1887 A, 389,
Ihorhift* H. 1910 A, 175.
Kragltovich, L. 1926 A, 2.
L&inht-, T>. M, 1911 A, 21,
Lockwood, a 1884 A, 373.
LydflWwr, R, 1885 B, 157,
Matthew, W, D. 1910 G, 155, 159.
1915 A, 198.
1915 K, 402.
1924 O, 121,
1924 B, 748.
1928 Br 971,
Morriam, J. C. 1911 A, 163 (Arctoduu).
1912 A, 40.
1915 G, 101.
1921 B, 184 ("arctotherea").
1924 A, 351
latidens, A. angustidens Bravard.
Mcrriam and Stock 1925 A, 3*35, fig. 1.
1927 A, 43.
Merriam, Stock, Moody 1916 A.
1925 A, 62.
Miller, L. H. 1915 B, 71.
NcuviUe, H. 1915 A, 9 (Arctithenum).
Oaborn, H. F. 1909 D, 87, 89.
1910 B, 606.
Palmer, T. S. 1904 A, 119, 837.
Peterson, 0. A. 1926 A, 286.
Pilgrim, G. E. 1914 A, 228,
Roth, S. 1908 A, 138 ("arctotherien").
Rusconi, C. 1927 A, 279, figs. 1-4.
Scharff, R. F. 1911 A, 351.
Scott, W. B. 1913 A, 205, 549, 622, 676.
1916 A, 119 ("short-faced bears").
Simpson, G. G, 1926 L, 174.
Stock and Furlong 1926 A, 46.
Trouewart, E. L, 1904 A, 181 (Syn. of Tre-
marctofl). .
Winge, H. 1895 B, 31r pi. vi, figs. 1-4; pi. vii
(Uraua).
1896 A, 118 (Ursus).
1924 A, 197.
Woodward, A. S. 1900 G, 75.
1902 A, 326.
Zittel and Schlosser 1911 A, 391 (Arctodus).
1923 A, 472, 680, 681.
Arctotherium calif ornicum Merriam.
Meniam, J. C. 1911 A, 164, figs. 1-3.
Abel, 0, 1926 B, 237.
Oidley, J. W. 1928 A, 431.
Hay, 0, P. 1927 D, 184, 191, 213.
Kraglievich, L. 1926 A, 8, 13, fig. 1 (Tremarcto-
therium),
Merriam, J. C, 1912 A, 39.
Merriam and Stock 1925 A, 7, 15, 19, 23, 24,
31, pi. iii; pi. iv, figs. 1, 2; pi. v, fig. 2;
pi. vi, figs. 2-9; pi. vii; pi. viii, figs. 1-9;
pis. ix, x; text-figs. 1-6.
Miller, L. H. 1912 A, 78.
Oaborn, H. F. 1925 D, 529, 531.
Rusooni, 0. 1927 A, 282 (Arctotherium) ; 286,
289 (Tromarctotherium).
Stock, 0. 1925 A, 30.
Wyman, L. B. 1922 A, 23 ("Arctotherium").
Pleistocene (La Brea); California.
Arctotherium simum Cope*
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 763 (Arctodus).
Anxeghino, F. 1885 A, 148.
1889 A, 320.
Freudenberg, W, 1910 A, 7, pi. i, fig. 1; pi. iii,
fig, 1; pi. iv, fig. 2; text-fig. 1.
1921 A, 137, 138.
522
FOSSIL VERTEBBATA OF NORTH AMERICA
Freudenberg, W. 1922 A, 4.
Gidley, J. W. 1928 A, 431.
Gill, T. 1881 A, 387.
Hay, O. P. 1918 B, 26.
1927 D, 197, 215.
Kraglievicb, L. 1926 A, 8, 13.
Le Conte, J. 1882 B, 8 ("bear").
Lockwood, S. 1884 A, 407.
Merriam, J. C. 1912 A, 41, fig. 3.
Mernam and Stock 1921 A, 567 (This species?).
1925 A, 3, 7, 10, 11, 13, 19, 24, pis. i, ii;
pi. iv, fig. 3 ; pi. v, fig. 6 ; pi. vi, fig. 1 ;
pi. viii, fig. 3; text-fig. 6.
Merriam, Stock, and Moody 1916 A, 95.
1925 A, 64.
Miller, L. H. 1912 A, 70.
Osborn, H F. 1910 B, 477 ("Arctotherium").
1925 D, 533.
Rusconi, C. 1927 A, 286, 289 (Tremarctothe-
riura).
Sinclair, W. J. 1903 A, 708, 711.
Sinclair, W. J. 1904 A, 17.
Stock, C. 1925 A, 113.
Swarth, H. S. 1915 A, 18 ("Arctotherium"),
Yates, L. G. 1903 A, 118.
Pleistocene (Potter Cieek cave); California:
Mexico.
Arctotherium yukonense Lambc.
Lambe, L. M. 1911 A, 24, pis. i-rii.
Abel, 0. 1914 A, 77, fig. 43.
Gidley, J. W. 1928 A, 431.
Kraghevich, L. 1926 A, 16 (To Tremarctothe-
rium).
Lambe, L. M. 1911 B, 271 (A. simum).
1912 A, 14.
Merriam and Stock 1925 Af 7, 9.
Pleistocene; Yukon.
Arctotheritun sp. indet.
Matthew, W. D. 1918 A, 226, 229 (This genus?).
Pleistocene (Sheridan) ; Nebraska.
TREMAECTOS Gervais. Type Ursus ornahts F. Cuvier.
Gervais, P. 1855, Nat. Hist. Mamm., «, 20-21,
text-fig.
Ameghino, F. 1885 A, 150.
Cope, E. D. 1899 A, 221.
Gidley, J. W. 1928 A, 430 (Tremarctos, Tre-
marctinie).
INDAHCTUS Pilgrim. Type
Pilgrim, G. B. 1913 A, 290.
Fnck, C. 1926 A, passim (Indarctos).
Kiaglievich, L. 1926 A, 2 (Indarctos).
Matthew, W. D. 1928 B, 971 (Indarctos).
Merriam, J. C. 1917 A, 428, 443 (Indarctos).
1924 C, 115 (Indarctos).
Merriam and Stock 1925 A, 5, 12 (Indarctos).
1925 B, 64 (Indarctos).
Merriam, Stock, Moody 1916 A, 93 (Indarctos).
1925 A, 64 (Indarctos).
Osborn, H. F. 1918 A, 24, 33 (Indarctos).
Pilgrim, G. E. 1914 A, 225, pi. xx.
Rusconi, C. 1927 A, 282 (Indarctos).
Zdansky, 0. 1924 B, 16 (Indarctos).
Zittel and Schlosser 1923 A, 471, 680 (Indarc-
tos).
Indarctus? oregonensis Merriam, Stock
and Moody.
Mernam, Stock, Moody 1916 A, 90, figs. 1-4, 8,
9, 13, 15-22 (Indarctos).
Frick, C. 1921 A, 341, 345, 346 (Indarctos).
Kraghevich, L. 3926 A, 2, 8.
Peterson, 0. A. 1926 A, 287.
Tremarctos sp. indet.
Gidley, J. W. 1925 A, x.
1927 B, 274.
Pleistocene ; Florida,
/. salmontanus Pilgrim.
Frick, C. 1926 A, 44, 77, 81, 89, tab. 2, fig«. 26, 30
(Indarctos).
Kraglievich, L. 1926 A, 8 (Indarctos).
Merriam, J. C. 1917 A, 428 (Indarctos?).
Merriam and Stock 1925 A, 6, 11, pi. v, figs.
3, 4; text-fig. 1 (Indarctos).
1927 A, 43, pi. i (Indarctos near oregon-
ensis).
Merriam, Stock, and Moody 1925 A, 58, 61,
figs. 11-16 (Indarctos).
Rusconi, C. 1927 A, 282.
Stock, C. 1925 A, 18 (Indarctos. Thi» gamin?).
Stock and Furlong 1926 A, 46 (IndurctoH?),
Zdanaky, O. 1924 B, 22, 23 (Indarctoe).
Pliocene (Rattlesnake); Oregon.
Indarctus sp. indet,
Matthew, W. 0. 3918 A, 185 (Imiarctcw).
Miocene (Snake Creek); Nebraska.
Merriam,, Stock, Moody 1925 A, 58, 65, fig. 17
(This genus?). Pliocene (Rattleanako) j Ore-
gon.
AECTODUS Leidy.
Leidy f J. 1854 C, 90.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 763.
Freudenberg, W. 1901 A, 6.
Gidley, J. W. 1928 A, 430.
Kraglievich, L. 1926 A, 14.
Merriam and Stock 1925 A, 7.
Palmer, T. S, 1904 A, 118, 837.
Peterson, 0. A. 1926 A, 286.
Trouessart, E. L. 1904 A, 181.
Type A. pristinus Leidy.
Wallace, A. R. 1876 A, n, 202.
Weber and Abel 1928 A, 340.
Zittel and Schlosser 1911 A, 391.
1923 A, 472.
Arctodus floridaims Gidley.
Gidlev, /. W, 1928 A, 482.
Early Pleistocene; Florida.
CATALOGUE
523
Arctodus haplodon (Cope).
Hay, 0, P. 1902 A, 763.
Baker, F. C. 1920 A, 208, 214, 397.
Cope, E. D. 1895 F, 446 (Arctotherium pris-
tinutn).
Freeh and Geinitz 1903 A, 36 (Ursus).
Freudenbcrg, W. 1910 A, 9 (Syn. ? of Arctodus
pristinus).
Gidley, J. W. 1928 A, 431.
Haug, E. 1911 A, 1886 (Arctotherium).
Hay, 0. P. 1923 A, 479 (Arctothenura).
Holland, W. J. 1908 A, 231.
1912 B, 750.
Kraglievich, L. 1926 A, 15 ("haplodon").
Merriam and Stock 1925 A, 5, 7 (Arctotherium).
1927 A, 43 (Arctotherium).
Osborn, H. F. 1910 B, 469, 471.
Peterson, O, A. 1926 A, 286, pis. xxiv, xxv
(Arctotherium).
Rhoads, S. N. 1903 A, 228 (Arctotherium).
Schlosser, M. 1899 M, 362 (Ursus).
1902 H, 141 (Ursus).
Pleistocene (Port Kennedy and Frankstown
caves); Pennsylvania.
Arctodus pristinus Leidy.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 763.
Freudenberg, W. 1910 A, 9 (Arctotherium).
Hay, O. P. 1923 A, 363.
Kraglievich, L. 1926 A, 14.
Merriam and Stock 1925 A, 7.
Pleistocene; South Carolina, Mexico?
AGRIOTHERIUM Wagner. Type Ursus sivalensis Falconer and Cautley.
Wagner, A. 1837, Gelehrte Anz. Bayer. Akad., |
v, 335,
Ameghmo, F. 1885 A, 150 (Hycnarctos).
Arldt, T. 1907 D, 659 (Hysenarctos).
Blainville, H. M. 1864 A (1841) n, fasc. ix, 96,
100 (Amphiarctos) ; 113 (Sivalarctos).
Bose, P. N. 1880 A, 119 (Hysenarctos).
Cautley and Falconer 1836 A, 192 (Ursus).
Falconer, H. 1868 A, i, 321, 551, pi. xxvi and
explan. [Ursus (Hyajnarctos)].
Falconer and Cautley 1845, in Owen, R. 1845
B, pt. iii, 504, 505 (Hywnarctos).
1846 A, 131 [Ursus (Hyanarctos)l.
Falconer and Murchison 1887 A, 131 [Ursus
(Hyanarctos)].
Flower, W. H. 1877 A, 534, 2 figs. (Hyajn-
arctos).
Freudeuberg, W. 1910 A, 13 (Hyamarctos).
Frick, C. 1926 A, 5, 7, 17, 59, 64, 70, figs, 1,
19-41 (Hyanarctos).
GaiUard, C. 1898 A, 1239 (Hyasnarctos).
Gaudry, A. 1891 C, 53, fig. 21 (Hyasnarctos).
Gervais, P. 1853 C, 229, pi. xii (Hyamarctos).
1859 A, 207, pi. Ixxx (Hyamarctos).
Hoernea, R, 1886 A, 693 (Hyanarctoa).
Kraglievich, L, 1926 A, 2 (Hyamarctos).
Lockwood, S. 1884 A, 407 (Hytenarctos).
Lydckkcr, R. 1884 A, 219, pis. xxix-xxxi (Hyten-
arctos).
1885 B, 150 (Hyamarctos).
Matthew, W. D. 1924 C, 108, 115, 121 (Hyam-
arcto«, Hyasnarctufl) ; 115 (Agriotheriuxn).
1928 B, 971, 974, fig, 13 (Hywnarctos).
Merriam, J. C. 1917 A, 433 (Hyasnarctos),
Owen, R. 1845 B, 505, pi. cxxxi (Hyasnarctoa).
Romor and Button 1927 A, 458 (Hyienarctos).
Si-llardn, E. H. 1916 B, 98.
Htahlin, H. G. 1907 A, 219 (Hyanarctos).
Weber and Abel 1928 A, 340 (Hyamarctoe).
Barbour, E. tt. 1916 A, 349, 353 (Dinarctothe-
rium; Gigantofelifl, an alternative name).
Ruflconi, C. 1927 A, 282.
A geriuB of somewhat uncertain position.
Agriotfcerium gregoryi .(Frick).
Prick, C. 1921 A, 342, figs. 49-51 (Hyamarctos).
1926 A, 30, 65, 74, 81, 83, tab. 2, figs. 19,
27, 35 (Hysanarctos gregoii).
1926 C, 441 (Hyamarctos gregori).
Gregory and Hellman 1923 B, 523, figs. 11-13
(Hyamarctos).
Kraglievich, L. 1926 A, 8 (Hytenarctos).
Merriam and Stock 1925 A, 8, 13 (Eytenarctos).
Stock, C. 1925 A, 21 (Hyasnarctos).
Pliocene (Eden); California.
Agriotherium schneideri Sellards.
Seltarda, E. H. 1916 B, 98, pi. xii, figs. 1, 2.
Frick, C. 1921 A, 341.
1926 A, 63, 75, 81, 84, tab. 2, figs. 28, 28,
36 (Hyamarctos).
Hay, O. P. 1923 A, 380,
Merriam, J. C. 1917 A, 439.
Merriam and Stock 1925 A, 18, 20, pi. v, fig. 7.
Pliocene (Bone Valley); Florida.
Agriotheriuxn sp. indet.
Freudenberg, W. 1910 A, 13, pi. ii, fig. 2; pi.
iii, fig, 3; text-fig. 3 (Hyamarctos). Pliocene?;
Mexico.
1921 A, 131 (Hyamarctos). Miocene;
Mexico.
1922 A, 4 (Hyamarctos). Pliocene; Mexico.
Frick, C. 1926 A, 65, 85, tab. 2, figs. 29, 38
(Hyamarctos). Pliocene; Mexico; 80, 81
(Hyamarctos). Pliocene (Upper Snake Creek);
Nebraska.
Matthew, W. D. 1923 A, 12 (Hyamarctos).
Lower Pliocene (Upper Snake Creek); Ne-
braska.
1924 C, 65 (Hyasnarctus) ; 116 (Hywnarc-
tos). Lower Pliocene (Upper Snake
Creek); Nebraska.
Barbour.
Dinarctotherium merxiami Barbour.
Barbour, E. H. 1916 A, 349, figs. 1-6.
Frick, C. 1921 A, 342.
Ruuconi, C. 1927 A, 283, 286.
Pleistocene; Nebraska.
524
FOSSIL VERTEBRATA OF NORTH AMERICA
Swainson, W. 1835, Nat. Hist, and Class.
Quad., vn, 102, 361.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 765.
Abel, O. 1912 F, 501.
1913 B, 716.
1914 A, 77.
1919 A, 743.
Ameghino, F. 1889 A, 1019.
1906 C, 41 ("niustelides").
Anthony, R. 1905 A, 854 ("mustelides").
1912 A.
Arldt, T. 1907 D, 666.
1912 A, 702.
Bayer, F. 1897 A, 147.
Beddaid, F. E. 1902 A, 431.
Behlen, H. 1907 A ("musteliden").
Birula, A. A. 1910 A, 318.
1913 A, 274.
Boas, J. E. V. 1914 B, 580 ("musteliden").
Bonaparte, C. L. 1832 A, 287 (Mustelina).
Brandt and Woldrich 1887 A, 49 (Musteiina).
Carlson, A. 1921 A, 71.
Carus, V. 1875 A, 127 (Mustelida).
Case, E. C. 1899 B, 180.
Chandler, A. C. 1914 B, 134.
Deperet, C. 1906 A, 619.
1906 B, 1121 ("mustelides").
1907 B ("mustelides").
1908 A, 306.
1912 A, 708 (''mustelides").
Doran, A. H. G, 1878 A, 395, 406.
Elliot, D. G. 1901 A, 319.
Frassetto, F. 1903 A, 222.
Fuchs, H. 1906 A, 12 ("rnusteliden").
Gervais, P. 1859 A, 243 ("mustelides").
Giebel, C. G. 1878 C, 854 ("mustelinen").
1883 A ("mustelinen").
Grant, M. 1904 B, 193, 205.
Gray, J. E. 1821 A, 301 (Mustelladaj).
Gregory, W. K. 1920 A, 156.
Hay, 0. P. 1914 A, 479.
1923 A, 312.
Hilzheimer, M. 1913 A, 566.
Hoernes, R. 1886 A, 693.
Ihering, H, 1910 A, 168.
Jaeger, G. F. 1842 A, 435 ("mustelen").
Kampfen, P. N. 1905 A, 532.
Leche, W. 1887 A.
1910 A, 450.
1915 A, 322.
Leunis and Luchvig 1883 A, 194.
Lobley, J. L. 1908 A, 194, 200, 204.
Lockwood, S. 1884, A, 385.
Lydekker, R. 1903 D, 124 ("weasel-tribe").
Mackie, S. J. 1863 D, 340.
Swainson.
Matthew, W. D. 1901 A, 7.
1905 D, 40.
1907 A, 179, 193, 194, 198, 199.
1909 C, 103, 105, 107, 110, 112, 114, 116,
118, 120.
1909 D, 330, 414.
1915 A, 221.
1915 K, 445, fig. 17.
1924 C, 128.
1928 B, 973, 974, fig. 13.
Matthew and Granger 1924 A, 6.
Mead, C. S. 1906 A, 481.
Meckel, J. F. 1825 A ("mustelen").
Miller, G. S. 1912 A, 340.
1912 B, 92.
1923 A, 13.
1924 C, 114.
Neuville, H. 1915 A, 9 ("mustehdes").
O'Harra, C. C. 1910 A, 84, 130, 133.
1920 A, 87.
Osborn, H. F. 1905 I, 103, 106.
1909 D, 130.
1910 B, 624.
Owen, R. 1868 A, 894.
Palmer, T. S. 1904 A, 755, 830.
Perna, G. 1906 A, 122 (Mustehna).
Pilgrim, G. E. 1913 A, 290.
Pocock, R. I. 1914 B, 913.
1918 B, 307.
1921 A, 803, 829,
Pohl, L. 1909 A, 381 ("musteliden").
1911 A, 126.
Rehs, J. 1914 A, 56.
Retterer, E. 1916 A, 765 ("mustelides").
Reynolds, S. H. 1912 A, 1, 12, pis. i-viii.
Romer, F. 1907 A, 72 ("mustelidtw").
Schlosser, M. 1902 J, 256 ("musteiuUm").
Schwalbe, G. 1904 A, 207 ("muateliden").
Scott, W. B. 1913 A, 517, 518, 550, 686.
Seton, E. T. 1909 A, 817.
Steinmann, G. 1907 A, 473.
Stromer, E. 1902 A.
Taschenberg, 0. 1899 A, 4635.
Terra, P, 1911 A, 282,
Trouessart, E. L. 1904 A, 187.
Vicq-d'Azyr, F. 1792 A, civ (Musteliui).
Wallace, A. R. 1876 A, t, 144; n, 198.
1894 A, 435.
Weber, M. 1904 A, 536.
Weber and Abel 192$ A, 308, 318, 332.
Winge, H. 1896 A, 126, 127.
1924 A, 178, 192, 200, 204, 243.
Wortman, J. L. 19Q1 B, xn, 143,
1920 A, 17 ("mustelines").
Zittel and Schlosser 1911 A, 392.
1923 A, 472, 482, 670.
Qill, T. 1872 B, 6, 64.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 766.
Arldt, T. 1907 B, 449 ("mustelmen").
Beddard, F, E, 1902 A, 433.
Birula, A. 1910 A, 320.
Coues, E. 1877 A, 9, 33.
Elliot, 3>. G. 1901 A, 333.
Giebel, C. G. 1855 A, 32.
MUSTELINE Gill.
Gray, J. E. 1869 A, 81 (Mustelina).
Hensel, R. 1879 A, 540 ("mustelinen' 0-
Ihering, H. 1910 A, 168.
Leche, W. 1910 A, 450 (Musteliui).
Lydekker, R. 1884 A, 178.
1912 B, 222.
Miller, G. S. 1912 A, 364 (Muatelin*).
1912 B, 92.
CATALOGUE
525
Miller, G. S. 1924 C, 114.
Osborn, H. P. 1910 B, 530.
Palmer, T. S. 1904 A, 755, 830 (Mustolini).
Pocock, R. I. 1921 A, 803, 832 (Musteline,
Martina?),
Steenstrup and Simdevall 1860 A, 272 ("mtusto-
Hneu").
Troucasart, B. L. 1904 A, 197.
Weber nnd Ab<>! 1928 A, 333.
WiuRfl, H. 15)24 A, 178, 200, 204 <Mus*ohm>.
Xdmisky, 0. 1924 B, 31 (Martina*); 28 (Puto-
riiim»).
Bittol nnd Schlosnor 1911 A, 392, 394 (Puturiinip,
Marl-inn*).
1923 A, 474 (Martini*', Putoriimi').
Typo 7J. toffQph<iffu$ Cope.
Wortumn, ,L L. 1901 B, ?en, 145.
SSittol und Hi'hl<wwr I9tl A, 391
1923 A, 473,
Bunselums infellx Matthew.
Matttuw, W. t>. 1903 B, 210.
1909 C\ 103,
OliK<i<H»ne (Lower); Motttnim.
BuneehiruB lagophagus <\i|»t%
liny, (>. P. 1002 A, 707.
Mivtthew, W. I>. im B. 357.
1902 A, 137, n«s. 1-3.
1009 <\ 10ft,
Trw«»«wirt, K. L. 1004 A, 2U1.
y>itl«>l nnd SobIoHM»r Iflll A, M,
1923 A, 473, fi«t *«H,
(White Ktver); (Nilm
Octuryon cratwiritltttn <1<>|>*'.
and Siurtntr lf<>7 A, IXt,
u'pe, M, It, 1921 <', 4«2.
»«w*iirt, K, {.. W4 A, 222,
(>HK<»cene (John l>»y); Oit^nn,
Cope.
Hay, 0, P. 1902 A, 787.
Chardin, T. 1915 A, 181 (Bunailurus).
Dep6r«t, C. 1912 A, 708.
HauR, B. 1911 A, 1528.
Locho, W. 1915 A, 345.
Matthew, W. D. 1902 B, 137.
1905 D, 41, fig. 16.
1909 C, 110.
1915 K, 420.
1924 C, 130.
Matthew and Granger 1924 A, 6,
1924 B, 8, tig, 6.
Osborn, H. F. 1907 G, 141, fitf. 101,
1909 1), 63,
1910 B, 214, 530,
Palmor, T. ft. 1904 A, M7, 830.
Scott, W. B. 1913 A, 551,
Wallace, A, ft. 1876 A, I, 134.
OHOOBUNIK Cope. Typo
Hny, 0. P. 1902 A, 770,
HoUprin, A. 1887 A, 388.
Lydekkw, H. 1908 A, 507.
Mtttth«w, W. 1). 1007 A, 174, W, 193, 100.
1909 C, HO, 118.
1924 C, 129.
Mcrrium, J. C, 1906 A, 33, 59,
Osborw, H. F. 1909 3), 66, 75.
1910 I), 230, 288, 530.
1912 G, 249.
Palmer, T. H. 1904 \ 473, 825.
Potftrwon, 0. A. 1910 A, 275.
Pilgrim, 0. K. 1912 A, 13,
Hchloftwr* M, 1902 A, 137.
floatt, W. B, 1913 A, 551,
Htmtar, Th. 1906 A, 56 (OligobauwH),
Webor, M, 1904 A, 542.
Wortman, J. L. 1901 B, xr» 440.
Zittd and HchloHwr 1911 A, 394,
1023 A, 474, 672,
Oligobunis crassivultus
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 770.
Matthew, W. I). 1007 A, 103.
1000 C, J07.
Mcrriam, J. 0, 1906 Ar 5.
PAEOLIQOIUJNIS I^^terson, Typo /IwfhypsaM* timplMdtM
Petv«on, o. A, 1010 A, 260, 275. Parollgobmois ulmplicldeni
Matthew, W, 1). 1024 C, 120, nt « J ,«-«*« aj - ,
Ziittt and fkihlMNf 1011 A, 303. ;w<WMm' a 4' im C' **< 44' fig« la
1923 A, 474.
OUgobunifl darbyl Thorpe*.
«, 4,
Lower MitKWW
bnusku.
Oligobunls lopidus Muttln-w.
Mattlww, IV, />, l»07 A, I?'J» W, fig*, M.
<*(«>k, H. J, tWK> t>, a
l«ia I), 4(1 (Thin
, W. IMS A, 346.
, w. n. im c\ ti* to
(vnr, robt*Hti(trK
O'ltarra* <\ <*, jm A, 1W,
, O. A, 1010 A, 27ft,
M* H. JOH1 <\ 4H3 (vnr,
Lower Miowue (t'i»jHT H<^'bn«{j;
Dakota; (Lower Hmn.-uin); Nrbn»«kn.
Oligobunis np. indot.
, W. U, im t\ J(W (Thtw «i
(HrnU'J; Hinjih t)uk«itu( rtr,
Ni»-
fj(H»k, H. J, ma n, 40,
Mntthow, W. I). I«00 C, U2
C\ (t, <«0 A, lU
P«t<'rm.u, 0. A. IfllO A,
W-6H,
526
FOSSIL VERTEBRATA OF NORTH AMERICA
PABICTIS Scott. Type P. primcevits Scott.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 767.
Matthew, W. D. 1924 C, 130.
Parictls primsevus Scott.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 767.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 107.
Merriam and Sinclair 1907 A, 184.
Upper Oligocene (John Day); Oregon.
J33LUROCYON Peterson. Type A. Irevifacies Peterson.
Peterson, 0. A. 1906 C, 68.
Matthew, W. D. 1907 A, 179, 203.
1909 O, 118.
1924 C, 130.
Moodie, R. L. 1918 Df 506, 508, fig. 37 (JBleuro-
cyon).
1923 B, 126, pi. xxiii.
Osborn, H. F. 1909 D, 74.
1910 B, 280, 530.
1912 G, 249.
Peterson, O. A. 1910 A, 278.
Scott, W. B. 1913 A, 551.
Zittel and Schloaser 1911 A, 393.
1923 A, 474, 672.
.SUurocyon brevifacies Peterson.
Peterson, O. A. 1906 C, 68, figs. 17-19.
Cook, H. J. 1912 D, 42 (A. brevifaces).
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 112.
O'Harra, C. C. 1920 A, 155.
Miocene (Lower); Nebraska.
BBACHYPSALIS Cope. Type B. pachycephalus Cope.
Cope, E. D. 1890 I, 951.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 768 (Pomatotherium,
errore).
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 118.
1924 C, 129, 131.
Osborn, H. F. 1909 D, 74, 80.
1910 B, 530.
Palmer, T. 8. 1904 A, 143, 830.
Scott, W. B. 1913 Af 517.
Zittel and Schlosser 1911 A, 394.
1923 A, 474.
Brachypsalis marshaUi Martin.
Martin, H. T. 1928 A, 233, pi. xx.
Pliocene ; Kansas.
Brachypsalis? matutintur Matthew.
Matthew, W. D. 1924 C, 65, 133, figs. 32, 33.
Upper Miocene (Sheep Creek); Nebraska.
Brachypsalis modicus Matthew.
Matthew, W. D. 1918 A, 185, 195, figs. 4, 5.
1924 C, 65, 131, figs. 30, 31.
Thorpe, M. R. 1922 E, 443.
Miocene (Upper Snake Creek); Nebraska.
Brachypsalis obliquidens Sinclair.
Sinclair, W. /. 1915 A, 76, 79, fig. 3,
Matthew, W. D. 1918 A, 185, 196.
1924 C, 65, 131.
Merriam, J. C, 1917 A, 436,
Thorpe, M. R. 1922 B, 443,
Miocene (Lower Snake Creek); Nebraska.
Brachypsalis pachycephalus Cope.
Hay, O, P. 1902 A, 768 (Pomototherium,
errore),
Matthew, W. D. 1904 C, 245.
1909 C, 116.
1924 C, 131, 133.
Merriam, J. C. 1917 A, 436.
Peterson, O. A, 1910 A, tT7, fig. 69.
Sinclair, W. J. 1915 A, 76.
Thorpe, M. R. 1922 B, 443.
Miocene? (Arikaree); Nebraska: (OgolUla);
Kansas.
Brachypsalis sp. indet.
Matthew, W. D. 1923 A, 12. Pliocene (Upp*r
Snake Creek); Nebraska.
MEGALICTIS Matthew. Type M. f&rox Matthew.
Matthew, W. D. 1907 A, 172, 179, 195, 199, 203.
1909 C, 118.
1909 D, 415.
Osborn, H. P. 1909 D, 75.
1912 G, 249.
Scott, W. B. 1913 A, 551.
Zittel and Schlosser 1911 A, 393.
1923 A, 474, 672.
Megalictis f erox Matthew.
Matthew, W. JD. 1907 A, 172, W, W7, 30*,
figs. 10-16.
1909 C, 112.
O'Harra, C. C. 1910 A, 84, 130.
1920 A, 155.
Miocene (Upper Rosebud); South Dakota.
MAETES PineL Type M. foina Erxleben.
Pincl, - 1792, Actes Soc. d'Hist Nat,, Paris, I Chardin, T. 1915 A, 181.
*' ^ J Cuvier, P. 1807 A, 120 ("martea").
CATALOGUE
527
Cuvior, F. 1H25 A, 86, pl«. xxvi, xxvii ("mnrtes").
Cuvier, G. 1825 A, iv, 239, pi, xvii.
Doran, A. H. O. 1878 A, 3&6, pi. lix.
Fischer, J, B. 1829 A, 214.
Gcrvais, P. 1852 A, 117,
1859 A, 247.
Gidley, J. W. 1927 C, 240.
HiMHA oixl vSdiwarrk 1870 A, 96*
Kiwi, R. 1853 A, 18,
KoHfclm, 0. 1844 A.
Meckel, J. F, 1825 A,
Morriam, J. C. 1915 F, 259 ("marten").
Mill*r, G. 8. 1912 A, 365.
1924 C, 114.
1927 A, 12.
Palmer, T. ft. 1904 A, 400, 832.
Ptwock, U. I. 1918 B, 309, fig. d.
RfltxiuH, A. 1849 A, 624.
Reynold*, 8, H. 1912 A, 3, pi. ii (Miurttfa).
HrUI<*wr, M. 1924 A, 14.
flcott, W. B. 1913 A, 551.
Hetmi, E. T. 1909 A, 901.
Wallace, A. ft, 1876 A, «, 19«,
Wolwr and Abol 1928 A, 333,
Mattes aznericana (Turton),
rwrtofl, W. 1806, By»t. Nat., x, 60 (Miwtela).
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 767 (Musteta).
Klliot, I), G. 1901 A, 334, fig, 66 (Muvtola).
Miller, O. H. 1912 B, 92.
1924 Cf 114,
Onborn, H, F, 1909 T), 90 (Mustola),
Seton, K. T. 1909 A, 901, p!«» Ixxix, Ixxxi;
t**t-ftgB. 216-221, map 49.
Sinclair, Wk J. 1915 A, 80,
Eocftxit; eastern North America: Late
toc*ne?; ctwoa at
Martes caurina nobilis Hall.
Hall, E. R. 192ft A, 127f pi. xiv.
Hay, 0. P. 1927 1>, 214, 215.
Miller, G. 8. 1924 C, 115 (M. eaurinn).
Pleistocene (cavca); California.
Martes kingseyi Gidloy.
Oidlcv, /, W. 1927 C, 239, fi«, 1.
Miocene (Mudi«on Valley); Montana.
Martes pennant! Erxlebcm.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 767 (Murtela).
Brown, B. 1908 A, 179 (Muatrift).
Klliot, D. 0. 1901 A, 337 (Mustelo).
Haug, K. 1911 A, 1887 (Mustola).
Kay, 0. P. 1914 A, 32.
1924 D, 252,
Lockwcx>d, R. 1884 A, 404 (Muatola),
Matthew, W. D. 1915 K, 402,
Miller, O. H. 1912 H, 94.
1924 C, 116.
Onborn, H. F, 1910 B, 488 (MuKtoln).
ifcton, K. T, 1909 A, 926, loxt-Hgrt, 22S, 223,
itmp 50.
Kwwt; northern N<tfth A«M»rica: Plcwfo-
cone? (Lato); Pcnnnylvunui,
Martes sp. indct.
Gidley, J. W, 1920 B, $83 ("wwtww"). PlMHto-
mu> (Middle); Mtxryluiul.
r C, 1925 A, 20, Lowi»r ini«wtw* (Piuolo-
C 'all f ornia.
PWOKICTIH Matthew, Typo P. offygia Matthow.
Matthew, W. D. 1924 C, 135.
PlionictiB gUrea (Sinclair).
5mc^ir, W. J. W15 A, 76, 80, fi*. 4 (Martw).
Matth«w, W* D. 1918 A, 185, 195 (Martw).
1924 C, 65, 71 (P]ionirti«); 135 (M.).
Merrlam, J. C. 1917 A, 496 (Marten),
Uppet Mioc«n« (Lower Haake Crt^k^t Ne-
braska,
PlionictiB ogygia (Matthew).
Matthew, W. D. 1901 B, W8, 374, 383, tcxt»fi*ff.
8, 9 (MurteU),
1905 1), 41, ft*. 17 (MuatfltO.
1909 C, 114 (Mimtela).
1924 0, 71, 135 (Muat^U, Plioniotin).
Hinrlnir, W, J. 1915 A. «0
( K, L. 1904 A, 204
t Odmrn 1S90 B(
To
Plionictis parvilot*
(/OPA, K, />. l«Wt in
71 (Muxtflfc parvilolm.
muttrlinu* iirwHX-ujn^d).
Hay, CX P. 1902 A» 767
Matthew, W. D, mi B, 333 <Mu*Mu),
im C> 114 (Mt^iln).
1924 0, 65, 71, IMt fif(. W
1» (M,).
W, J. 1915 A, ftl (Mart**),
Uppor Mitx^nf (P»wn**» CVrrte); Color ttto*
MUHTELX Linnaeue. Typo M. marie* Lluiwma.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 767.
Allen, jr. A, 1892 A.
1903 A.
Amftghino, F. 1006 C, 42, fi*i, 1, 1
ArMt, T, 1907 }>, 255.
B«ldard, F. K, im A, 435,
BiruU, A. 19tO A, m.
Brau*r, A. 1914 A, Vttf
Bttun, M* 1906 A, 674, fift> 1-
Bronn, H, 0. 1949 A, 760.
!. O.
Oaruti and Bnfelmattn tWl A, 1775,
C**«, K. D. 1580 U, m.
Cuvlw, U. 1«05 A,
IM^et, C. 1912 A, 709.
Dfotorich, K. 19il A, 77.
Dorwi, A. H, a 1ST8 A, 3W.
Kim*rf O, XL T. 1901 A, 160.
Klliot, I). O. 1901 A, m,
ftator, J* B, 18W A, 9(4.
528
FOSSIL VERTEBRATA OF NORTH AMERICA
Frey, H. 1911 A, 412.
Fuchs, H. 1912 C, 507.
Gegenbaur, C. 1864 C, 187.
1865 C, 559,
Geinitz, E. 1903 A.
1904 A.
Gervais, P. 1852 A, 115, 118,- explan. pi. xxiii.
1859 A, 247, pi. xxiii (Martes).
Gidley, J. W. 1927 C, 241.
Giebel, C. G. 1855 A, 32, pis. xii-xiv.
1883 A, pis. xiv, xv, Ixxx, Ixxxvi.
Gottlieb, H. 1914 A, 189.
Grant, M. 1904 B, 205.
Gregory, W. K. 1920 A, 155, fig. 95.
Hasse and Schwarck 1870 A, 95, figs. 29-31.
Heilprin, A. 1887 A, 390.
Henael, R. 1879 A, 540.
Hollister, N. 1913 A, 471 [M. (Lutreola)].
Kampfen, P. N. 1905 A, 535.
Kdstlin, O. 1844 A.
Leche, W. 1910 A, 450.
Leunis and Ludwig 1883 A, 194.
Lockwood, S. 1884 A, 398, 404.
Lull, R. S. 1922 C, 603.
Mackie, S. J. 1863 D, 340.
Martins, C. 1857 A, 90.
Matthew, W, D. 1909 C, 118.
1909 D, 324, text-fig. 3.
1915 K, 402.
1924 C, 130.
1928 B, 974, fig. 13.
Meckel, J. F. 1825 A.
Meinam, O. H. 1892 A, 62.
Merriam, J. C. 1911 B, 216.
Miller, G. S. 1912 A, 381.
1912 B, 95.
1924 C, 116.
1927 A, 12.
Nehring, A. 1880 A.
Osborn, H. F. 1907 G, 141, fig. 100.
1909 D, 80, 90.
1910 B, 624.
Owen, R. 1845 B, 497.
Palmer, T. S. 1904 A, 436, 832.
Pander and Alton 1822 A, 7 ("wiesel").
Paulli, S. 1900 B, 497, fig. 11.
Pictet, F. J. 1853 A, 216, pi. iv, fig. 6.
Pocock, R. I. 1921 A, 804.
Pohl, L. 1909 A, -388, fig. 6.
Rehs, J. 1914 A, 56.
Rorner, F. 1907 A, 72,
Scharff, R. F. 1895 A, 442.
Schlosser, M. 1924 A, 14.
Schmidt, 0. 1886 A, 275.
Schwalbe, G. 1904 A, 207.
Sclater, P. L. 1875 A, 219.
Scott, W. B. 1913 A, 517, 551.
Seton, E. T. 1909 A, 872 (Putorius).
Stromer,,E. 1902 A.
1902 B, 557.
Taschenberg, 0. 1899 A, 4835.
Terra, P. 1911 A, 282.
Trouessart, E. L. 1904 A, 204.
Turner, H. N. 1847 A, 111.
Van den Broeck, A. J. P. 1912 A, 783.
Wallace, A. R. 1876 A, i, 115, 118, 146; n, 198.
Wallisch, W. 1906 A, 308.
Weber, M. 1904 A, 536, 542.
Weber and Abel 1928 A, 333.
Wiegmaiin, F. R. 1838 B, 265, 271, 278,
Wilder, B. 1872 B, 319.
Winge, H. 1896 A, 130.
1924 A, 178, 200.
Zdansky, 0. 1924 B, 30.
Zittel and Schlosser 1911 A, 393.
1923 A, 474, 673.
Mustela arizonensis (Mearns),
Mearns, E. A, 1891, Bull. Amor. Mus. Nut,
Hist., in, 234 (Putorius).
Elliot, D. G. 1901 A, 349 (Putoriiw).
Furlong, E. L. 1904 A, 54 (Putoiius).
1906 A, 243 (Putorius).
Merriam, C. H. 1896 B, 22, figs. 12-14 (Puto-
rius).
Memam and Stock 1925 A, 10.
Miller, G. S. 1912 B, 99.
1924 C, 122.
Miller, L. H. 1912 A, 70, 73 (Putorius).
Sinclair, W. J. 1903 A, 711 (Putoiius).
1904 A, 17 (Putorius).
Stock, C. 1925 A, 113.
Recent; western North America: Pli»i«tocem»
(Caves) ; Calif oinia.
Mustela? buwaldi Merriam, J. 0.
Merriam, J. C. 1919 A, 525, 527, 542, fig. 154,
1917 A, 430 (No description).
Lower Pliocene (Ricardo); California.
Mustela cicognanii angustidens Brown.
Brown, B. 1908 A, 181, pi. xvii.
Hay, 0. P. 1914 A, 32.
1924 D, 252.
Merriam, C. H. 1896 A, 10, pi. ii, ft««. 3, 4
(Putonus cicognani).
Osborn, H. F. 1910 B, 488 ("wwmrt").
Scton, E. T, 1909 A, 840, tc*xt-ugH.* 204-206
(Putorius cicoguanii).
Pleistocene (Middle) ; Arkansas.
Mustela diluviana Cope*
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 767.
Baker, F. C. 1920 A, 208, 215, 397.
Hay, 0. P. 1923 A, 312, 314.
Rhoads, S. N. 1903 A, 229.
Schlosser, M. 1902 H, 141.
Trouessart, E. L. 1904 A, 204.
Pleistocene (Early) ; Pennsylvania,
Mustela furlong! Merriam.
Merriam, J. C. 1911 B, 211, 213, 214, 249, % 22.
1917 A, 429.
Sinclair, W. J. 1915 A, 81 (Marten),
Pliocene (Thousand Croefc); Nevada.
Mustela gracilis (Brown, B.).
Brown, B. 1908 A, 182, pi. xvii (Putorius).
Hay, O. P. 1914 A, 32.
1924 D, 252.
Pleistocene (Middle); Arkansas.
Mustela macrodon (Prontiss).
Pretitits, D. W. 1903 A, 887, fig. a. (Lutrwolt),
Hardy, M. 1903 A, 125 ("extinct jnink">.
Hollister, N. 1913 A. 478.
CATALOGUE
529
L<Hinu8, F. B. 1911 A, 227, fi««. 1-3 (Lutreola
viflon antiiqutuO.
I*«<iini« and Young 1912 A, 27.
Remit or Pleistocene (Shell-heaps); Maine.
Mustela minor Douglass.
Douglass, K. 1903 A, 154, 192, fiR, 30 (Thi«
Matthew, W. D, 1909 C, 116.
Sinclair, W. J, 1015 A, 81 (Martes).
Miocene (Arikaree) ; Montana.
Mustela noveboracensis (Kmmons).
£mmo»«, K, 1840, Kep. Quadr., Mawu&chuflettH,
45 (PutoriuH).
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 768 (Putoriua ermiuiuH).
Baird, H. F. 1857 A, 166, pi. xxxvi, fig. 3
<Putoriu«),
Bang*, O, 1896 A, 13, pi. i, fig. 2; pi. ii, % 2;
pl. Hi, fitf, 3 (Putoriua).
COUCH, K. 1877 A, 109, pi, vi, fig«, 1, 3, 5-7
(Putoriutt erminea).
Klliot, t), a 1901 A, 346 (Putorhw).
Hay, 0. P. 1928 A, 310.
Leidy, J. 1889 K, 5 (PutoriiM ermincim).
Mwwr, H. C. 1894 A, 08 ("weawl"),
Morriam, O. H. 1896 H, 16, pi iv, figa, 1, 2;
pi. v, fi(c. 3 (PutoritiM),
Miller, 0. R 1912 B, 97,
1034 C, 120.
IthomlH, K. N. 1903 A, 229 (Putoriurt).
Kchnrff, R, F. 1907 A, 24 (Putoriun erminea).
Itaeent; Maine to North Carolina and IIH-
MM; PleirtoeeMc?; Pennsylvania,
Mustela vison Bclir^bor.
8chreb«r> Jt V. D. 1777, PUuflpthUw, pU 1276.
Hay, C). P. 1902 A, m (Putwiuii).
Brown, B. 1908 A, 180, pi. xvii (Putoriun).
Dorun, A. H, 0, 187B A, 396.
Elliot, P. G. 1901 A, 338 (Putorius).
Gidloy, J. W. 1913 B, 96 (This species?).
Haug, B. 1911 A, 1887 (Putorius),
Hay, O. P. 1914 A, 32.
1923 A, 350.
1924 D, 252.
HolliKter, N, 1913 A, 472,
Ixx'kwood, 8. 1884 A, 398 (Putoriu«).
Matthew, W. I>. 1915 K, 402 (Lutroola).
Miller, G. S. 1912 B, 101.
1924 0, 125.
Osborn, H. F. 1910 B, 488 (PutoriuH).
Ctoborn and Anthony 1922 A, 226 (Putorui«);
227 (Lutwola).
SHon, K. T. 1909 A, 872, pi. Ixxviii, map 48.
Recent j North America: PU'iBtocow (Knrly,
Middle); P<*nn«ylvaaia, Maryland,
Canada.
Mustela Bp. indet.
Kurlon«, K. L. 1904 A, 55. PltnHtoconw (Kainwel
Cav<»); California,
1906 A, 245. PUriHtowiw (Hainwel Cave);
California.
Hay, 0. P. 1927 I), 184, 191.
California.
Mwriwu, 3. 0, 1917 A, 428. PU<HM»nc
wiako) ; Oregon.
Merriaxn and 8to«k 1925 A, 10.
Merriam, Htock, Mtxtdy 1925 A, 58, 67, HUH. 18»
19 (M. a. «p,). PUortme (XUttlmutke) ;
Oregon.
Miller, L. H. 1912 A, 73. Pleintocetw (Hawwel
Cave) ; California*
Osborn, H. F. 1925 H, 581. PleiHtocene (U
Brcii); California.
titock, C, 1925 A, 30, 113, ?l<nnt<Kvne (U Brt»
und fiwoH); California: T^iwer PHooeuft (Ktat-
Oregon.
PHTORUTH (Juvior. Type Muxtela putoriu*
105, 106.
, M,
Hay, 0. P. 1W2 A, 768,
AUm, J. A. 1892 A,
1903 A.
BarthoUi, 1904 A, 367,
Bann«, 0. 1896 A» 1
JfoddAtti, F, K. 1002 A, 435.
Beer, O. H. 1WJ A, m, ftffH
Birula, A, 1910 A, 323,
Br*mit and WoUlrich 1887 A,
Bronn, H. 0. 1W B, 1064,
1849 A, 721.
Bmtorworth, K. M, 1*16 A, 22 (Marten).
Chimlin, T. 1915 A, 181.
Otivtor, V. mi A, 120 ("putoin'O.
Klliot, D. G. 1901 A, 338.
Foot*, J, B. 1916 A, M, 117, pin. ix, xiv,
Frwh, F. 1906 A, 483.
Pueh«» H. 1812 C, 407,
*, P. 18M A, 251.
, C G, 1888 A, Pk xv, xvi.
Groat, M, 1904 B, 205.
Hrilprin, A. 1SS7 A, 390.
r, K, 1913 A, 471 (Lutrwtla).
B. 1907 A, pU xtviii, Ixxv, }xxixk xcv,
cxxii, cxxxiii, dxiv.
, H, 1910 A, 168.
Kmnpfen» P. N, 1905 A, 531
1907 A, 695, fig.
Ix*he, W, 1912 A, 74.
1915 A, 390,
Leunfo and Ludwijt 1883 A, 195.
H. 1884 A, 398.
, K. J. 1863 I), 341,
Matthew, W, t), 1909 Ct 118.
1924 C, 130,
Merriam, C. H. IHtt A, 62.
1896 B, 1. ,
Miller, (3. H, 1912 A, 418.
Onlxwt, H. F. 1000 I>, W, 89, 00.
1910 Bt 301, 488r 400.
Owen, R. 1845 B, 497,
186$ A, 904,
Pnim*r, T, H. 1904 A, 598, 833.
Pict*t, F. J, 1S59A, 218,
Pocoefc, K, I. 1918 B, 308,
1931 A, 804, S32,
Pohl, L. 1909 A, 390, fl*. 9.
Itehit, J. 1914 A, M.
Kon*r, F. 1907 A, 71
Hcharff, E. W. 1907 A, 14,
530
FOSSIL VERTEBRATA OF NORTH AMERICA
Scott, W. B. 1913 A, 152, fig. 60 (Lutreola).
Schwalbo, G. 1904 A, 207.
Stromer, E. 1902 A.
Taschenberg, O. 1899 A, 4663.
Trouessart, E. L. 1904 A, 205.
Voit, M. 1923 A, 74, fig. 3 ("wiesel").
Wiegmann, F. R. 1838 B, 265, 271, 278.
Wilder, B. 1872 B, 319.
Zittel and Schlosser 1911 A, 393.
1923 A, 474.
Putorius nambianus (Cope).
Cope, E. D. 1874 U, 147 (Martcs).
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 768.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 116.
Merrill, G. P. 1907 A, 44 (Maries); 49 (Mus-
tela); 59 (Putorius).
Sinclair, W. J. 1915 A, 81 (Martes),
Miocene (Santa Fe); New Mexico,
Putorius sp. indct.
Miller, L. H. 1912 A,
Brea); California.
78. Pleistocene (Lu
CANIMARTES Cope. Typo C. cumminsii Cope.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 774.
Haug, E. 1911 A, 1706.
Hay, 0. P. 1923 A, 2.
Matthew, W. D. 1924 C, 129.
Osborn, H. F. 1909 D, 83.
1910 B, 366, 530.
Palmer, T. S. 1904 A, 157, 823.
Scott, W. B. 1913 A, 517.
Arldt, T. 1912 A, 748 (Guloneffi).
Gray, J. E. 1825 A, 339 (Gulommi),
Miller, G. S. 1912 A, 432 (Gulonhue).
1924 C, 128.
cununlnsii Cope.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 774.
Dumble, E. T. 1894 A, 559.
Gidley, J. W. 1903 C, 627.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 120.
Men jam, J. C. 1917 A, 434.
Montgomery, T. H. 1904 A, 58.
Osborn, H. F. 1910 B, 366.
Upper Pliocene (Blanco); Texan.
GULONINJE.
Palmer, T. S. 1904 A, 743, 830 (Gulonini).
Pocock, R. I. 1921 A, 833.
Zittel and Schloaaer 1923 A, 474 (Guhnv).
GULO Pallas. Typo Ursus gulo Linnaous.
Pallas, P. 8. 1780, Spicil. Zool, fa«c., 14, 25.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 768.
Allen, J. A. 1892 A.
1903 A.
Arldt, T. 1907 D, 311.
Bardeleben, K. 1885 B, 86.
Beddard, F. E. 1902 A, 435.
Birula, A. 1910 A, 321.
Boas, J. E. V. 1909 A, 529, fig. 10.
Bonsdorff, E. J. 1871 A, 318.
Bronn, H. G. 1848 A, 558.
1849 A, 723.
Cope, E. D. 1880 U, 166.
Cones, E. 1877 A, 32.
Cuvier, F. 1807 A, 120, 122 ("gtoutons"),
1825 A, 88, pi. xxxii ("gloutous").
Doran, A. H. G. 1878 A, 397.
Eimer, G. H. T. 1901 A, 139, 216.
Elliot, D. G. 1901 A, 333.
Fischer, J. B. 1829 A, 154.
Freeh, F, 1907 A, 315 ("vielfraa").
Frick, C. 1926 A, 47.
Gervais, P. 1852 A, 117.
1853 B, 40 ("gloutou").
1859 A, 247,
Giebel, C. G. 1855 A, 33, pi. xii, fig. 13.
1878 C, 854 ("vielfrasse").
188S A, pis. xiv, xlix, Iviii, Ixxii, Ixxix,
Ixxxv, Ixxxix.
Heilprin, A. 1887 A, 390.
Hensel, R. 1879 A, 554.
Hue, E. 1907 A, pis. xxvii, Ixxiv, Ixxx, xcv, cix,
cxxiii, cxxxiii, cxlvi, clxiv, clxxvi.
Kampfen, P. N. 1905 A, 535.
Kb'stlin, 0. 1844 A.
Leche, W. 1915 A, 326.
L& Dnmany, P. 1903 D, 351, fig. 1 ("gloutwi").
1906 B, 164 ("Rloutoiw").
Leunirt and Ludwig 1883 A, 196.
Lobley, J. L, 1908 A, 195.
Lockwood, S. 1884 A, 395,
Lydekker, R. 1884 A, 178.
Mnckie, S. J. 1863 D, 340.
Matschie, P. 1896 A, 250, 252 ("vidfraii").
1901 A, 308, 315.
1918 A, 141, pl«. i-v,
Matthew, W. IX 1924 C, 130.
Merriam, C. H. 1892 A, 62.
Miller, G, S. 1912 A, 433,
1912 B, 94.
Moroau, L. J. 1900 A, 115 ("glouton").
N>hririg, A. 1830 A.
Neimlie, H. 1915 A, 9 ("gloutmt").
Owen, R. 1845 B, 495, 497, pi. exxvtii, fi««» 7-9.
1866 B, 501.
Palmer, T. S. 1904 A, 302, 831.
Pander and Alton 1822 A, 10, pi v.
Pietet, F. J. 1863 A, 214, pi. iv, fig*. 4, *
("fcloutons").
Pohl, L. 1909 A, 385, fig, 3.
Scott, W. B. 1917 A, 131 ("wolwin**").
Serrew, M. 1852 A, 119,
tfrton, E, T. 1909 A, 945,
Stromer, E, 1902 A.
Terra, P. 1911 A, 283, fig. 105.
Trouestwtrt, K. t, 1904 A, 197.
Wallace, A. R, 1876 A, ir, IW.
Weber and Ab«l 1928 A, 334.
Wiegmann, F. R. 1838 Br S5S8, 271
Winge, H. 1896 A, 127,
CATALOGUE
531
Winge, H. 1924 A, 178, 201, 243.
Zclanaky, O. 1924 B, 39.
Zitlel and Schloaaer 1911 A, 393.
1923 A, 474.
G-ulo luscus (Liunasus),
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 768.
Arlclt, T. 1907 D, 605.
Baker, P. C. 1920 A, 208, 215, 397.
Boddard, F. E. 1902 A, 435.
Brandt and Woldnch 1887 A, 50 (G. borealis).
COUCH, K. 1877 A, 34, pi. i.
Cuvier, G. 1825 A, iv, 241, 477, pis. xvii, xxxviii.
Doran, A. II. G. 1878 A, 395, pi. Iviii.
Elliot, IX G. 1901 A, 333, pi. xxxvi.
Fischer, J. B. 1829 A, 154 (G. ardacus),
Foote, J. S. 1916 A, 134, pi. xviii.
Frwh, F. 1906 A, 481, 484 ("vielfras").
Freeh and Gcinitz 1903 A, 36.
Gicltay, J. W. 1920 B, 282 ("wolverine." Thin
Hay, O. P. 1923 A, 486.
Leche, W. 1915 A, 326, figs. 85-88.
Lockwood, S. 1884 A, 395, fig. 183.
Matschie, P. 1918 A, 154.
Miller, G. S. 1912 B, 94.
Newton, E. T. 1882 A, 17, pi. vi, figs. 1, la.
1891 A, 11.
Pocock, R. I. 1918 B, 308.
Reynolds, S. H. 1912 A, 7, text-figs. 1, 2.
Rhoads, S. N. 1903 A, 229.
Homer, F. 1907 A, 66. *
Scharff, R. F. 1911 A, 27, 85.
Seton, E. T. 1909 A, 945, text-fig. 224, map 51.
Stromer, E. 1902 A, 173.
Webor, M. 1904 A, 537.
Zittel and Schloaser 1911 A, 393.
1923 A, 474.
Recent; Canadian zone from Atlantic to Pa-
cific: Pleistocene; Pennsylvania,
Millor, G. 8. 1924 C, 132.
GRISONIN^S.
Oken. Typo Viverra vittata Schrobor.
otherwise indicated the authors, as
quoted, employ for this genus the name
Galirtix,
Okfn, L, 1816, Lehrh. d. Naturgnsch. pt. 3, n,
1000 (Orison)*
Hay, O. P, 1902 A, 767.
Amcghiuo, \f\ 1889 A, 1013.
ItoditorU, K E. 1002 A, 433.
Brtl, T. 1841 A, 201.
Hirtilu, A. 1910 A, 322.
Broun, H. G. 1849 A, 722.
Freeh and Gmnitz 1903 A, 36.
Oiebri, CX G. 1855 A, 34, pi. xii.
1883 A, pin, xv, xvi,
Hcilprin, A. 1887 A, 90.
HfHMri, R, 1879 A, 549,
Kampfon, P. N. 1005 A, 533.
Lcohft, W. 1915 A, 326.
Lnmi« and Ludwig 1BK3 A, 196.
Lockwood, H. 1884 A, 397 (G&lietis).
Lydofcker, E. M2 B, 222, fi«, 81.
Matthew, W. IX 1924 0, 130 (GalictiH).
Miller, G. S. 1912 B, 103
1924 C, 132.
Owen, R. 1845 B, 491, 494, pi. cxxviii, figs. 1-3.
Palmer, T. S. 1904 A, 230, 831 (Gnlictis); 300,
831 (Orison).
Pictet, F. J. 1853 A, 215.
Pocock, R. I. 1918 B, 311, fiff«. a-c (Grison).
Stromor, E. 1902 A.
Weber, M. 1904 A, 537 (Galera).
Weber and Abel 1928 A, 334.
Wiogmann, F. R. 1838 B, 272, 276, 278.
Wintfe, H. 1895 B, 38, pi. viii.
1896 A, 121.
1924 A, 178, 201, 202, 243.
Zittel and Rchlos«er 1911 A, 393.
1023 A, 474.
Grison macrodon (Cope).
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 787 (Galictw). ,
Oopo, B. P. 1867 F, 138 ("QaU>ra"; no de-
scription).
Hay, 0. P, 1919 D, 367.
1923 A, 220, 347.
Merrill, G. P. 1907 A, 441 (Lutrftola).
Tiounwart, E. L. 1904 A, 197 (Galicitifi).
Pleistocene ; Maryland.
Gilt, T. 1872 B, 6, 65,
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 765 (Molina*),
Allen, J. A, 1901 0, 325.
1002 I), 09.
Arldt, T. M2 A, 748 (Mophitow).
8rt>w*, B. \m A, 176.
1905 A, 800 (No de«criptbn).
Matthew, W. I), 1015 K, 402.
Onbom, H. F. 100$ t>, 90.
1910 B, 488, 531.
Brachyprotoma fossidena (Cope).
Hay, 0, P. 1902 A, 766 (Maphitiu).
MEPHITINJ5K GUI.
Gray, J. E. 1869 A, 133 (Mcphitina).
Howeli, A. H. 1002 A, 1,
Lockwood, S, 1884 A, 380.
Miller, G. B. 1924 C, 132.
Taschonborg, 0, 1899 A, 4621.
B. Brown. Typo #. prtetina Brown.
Brown, B. 1908 A, 178.
Hay, 0. P. 1923 A, 312 (Mephitis).
Howell, A. H. 1901 A, 16 (Mephiti*).
Rhoads, S. N. 1903 A, 230 (Mephitis).
Bohlosser, M. 1899 M, 362 (Mephttia fodfaos).
1902 H, 142 (Mephitia).
Pleistocene (Early, Middle); Pennsylvania,-
Arkansas.
Bafcor, F. 0.
A, 208, 214, 897 (Mephitis).
532
FOSSIL VBRTEBRATA OF NORTH AMERICA
Brachyprotoma leptops (Cope).
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 766 (Mephitis).
Baker, F. C. 1920 A, 208, 215, 297 (Mephitis).
Brown, B. 1908 A, 166.
Hay, O. P. 1923 A, 312 (Mephitis).
Howell, A. H. 1901 A, 17 (Mephitis).
Rhoads, S. N. 1903 A, 230 (Mephitis).
Schlosser, M. 1902 H, 142 (Mephitis).
Trouessart, E. L. 1904 A, 192 (Mephitis),
Pleistocene (Early); Pennsylvania.
Brachyprotoma obtusata (Cope).
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 766 (Mephitis).
Baker, F. C. 1920 A, 208, 215, 397 (Mephitis).
Brown, B. 1908 A, 166 (B. obtusatus).
Hay, O. P. 1923 A, 312 (Mephitis).
Howell, A. H. 1901 A, 19 (Mephitis).
Peterson, O. A. 1926 A, 285, fig. 7.
Rhoads, S. N. 1903 A, 230 (Mephitis).
Schlosser, M. 1902 H, 142 (Mephitis).
Pleistocene (Early); Pennsylvania.
Brachyprotoma pristina Brown.
Brown, B. 1908 A, 177, pi. xvi.
Hay, O. P. 1914 A, 32.
Pleistocene (Middle); Arkansas.
Brachyprotoma spelaea Brown.
Brown, B. 1908 A, 179, pi. xvi.
Hay, O. P. 1914 A, 32.
Pleistocene (Middle); Arkansas.
OSMOTHERIUM Cope. Type 0. spelceum Cope.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 766.
Freeh and Geinitz 1903 A, 36.
Palmer, T. S. 1904 A, 486, 832.
Trouessart, E. L. 1904 A, 191,
Osmotherium spelaemn Cope.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 766.
1923 A, 312.
Rhoads, 8. N. 1903 A, 230.
Schlosser, M. 1899 M, 362.
1902 H, 141.
Trouessart, E. L. 1904 A, 191.
Pleistocene (Early); Pennsylvania.
MEPHITIS Cuvier.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 766.
Allen, J. A. 1892 A.
1902 D, 59.
Ameghino, F. 1889 A, 1017.
Baker, F. C. 1920 A, 208.
Bangs, O. 1896 C, 139.
Beddard, F. E. 1902 A, 439.
Birula, A. 1910 A, 325.
Boas, J. E. V. 1909 A, 530.
Bronn, H. G. 1848 A, 721.
1849 A, 722.
Cuvier, F. 1807 A, 122 ("moufettes").
1825 A, 89, pi. xxviii ("mouffettes").
Cuvier, G. 1805 A.
1825 A, iv, 241, 467, pis. xvlii, xxxviii.
Elliot, D. C. 1901 A, 322.
Fischer, J. -B, 1829 A, 159.
Foote, J. S. 1916 A, 117, pi. xiv.
Freeh, F. 1907 A, 315.
Freeh and Geinitz 1903 A, 36, 40.
Giebel, C. G. 1855 A, 34, pi. xiii, figs. 7, 10.
1878 C, 854.
1883 A, pi. xvi.
Grant, M. 1904 B, 193, 205.
Hay, 0. P. 1914 A, 480.
Heilprin, A. 1887 A, 390.
Hensei, R. 1879 A, 550.
Howell, A. H. 1901 A, 14, 20 (Chincha).
1902 A, 1.
Ihering, H. 1910 A, 174.
Kampfen, P. N. 1905 A, 532.
Leche, W. 1915 A, 332.
Leunis and Ludwig 1883 A, 197.
Lockwood, 8. 1884 A, 390.
Lydekker, R. 1884 A, 178.
Mackie, 8. J. 1863 D, 340.
Matthew, W. D. 1915 K, 402.
1924 C, 130, 145.
Murriam. C. H. 1892 A, 61.
Miller, G. S. 1912 B, 107.
1924 C, 136.
Osborn, H. F. 1909 D, 89, 90.
1910 B, 469, 531.
Owen, R. 1845 B, 495, 497, pi. cxxviii, fig. II.
Palmer, T. S. 1904 A, 410, 832.
Pictet, F. J. 1853 A, 215.
Pocock, R. I. 1921 A, 809.
Schlosser, M. 1924 A, 11.
Scott, W. B. 1913 A, 153, 167, 517, 552.
1917 A, 134 ("skunks").
Seton, E. T. 1909 A, 966, pis. Ixxx-lxxxiii,
map 52.
Stromer, E. 1902 A.
1902 B, 555.
Taschenberg, O. 1889 A, 4621.
Taylor, W, P. 1916 A, 468.
Tornier, G. 1891 A, 151.
Trouessart, E. L. 1904 A, 191.
Wallace, A. R. 1876 A, I, 144.
Weber, M. 1904 A, 537.
Weber and Abel 1928 A, 334, 335.
Wiegmann, F. R. 1838 B, 263, 271, 278.
Wilder, B, 1872 B, 319.
Winge, H. 1896 A, 128.
1924 A, 178, 202, 243.
Zdansky, 0. 1924 B, 33.
Zittel and Schlosser 1911 A, 395.
1923 A; 475.
Mephitis elongata (Bangs).
Bangs, 0. 1895, Proc. Boston Soc. Nat. Hi*t,»
xxvi, 531 (M. mophitica elongata).
1896, Proc. Biol. Soc. Wa«h., x, 142.
Miller, G. S. 1924 C, 137.
Simpson, G. G. 1928 H, 2.
Recent; southeastern United Bute*: PJeirto-
cene (Early); Florida.
CATALOGUE
533
Mephitis frontata Coues.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 766.
HoweU, A. H. 1901 A, 16.
Pleistocene? (Early); Pennsylvania.
Mephitis mesomelas avia Bangs.
Rang*, 0. 1898, Proc. Biol. Soc. Wash., xn, 32
(M. avia).
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 766 (M. mephitica, in part).
Calvin, S. 1909 B, 342 (M. mephitica).
Chamberlin, T. C. 1894 A, 759 (M. mephiticus).
Elliot, D. G, 1901 A, 327 (M. avia).
Hay, O. P. 1914 A, 480 (M. mesomelas); 481
(M. mephitis).
1923 A, 310, 311 (M. mephitis).
Howfll, A. H. 1901 A, 30 (Chincha).
Leverett, F. 1899 A, 42, 124 (M. mephitica).
McGtKj, W J 1891 A, 495.
Miller, G. S, 1912 B, 108.
1924 C, 137.
TroueHsart, B. L. 1904 A, 192.
Upham, W. 1895 B, 282 ("common skunk").
The identification is provisional.
Recent; western Indiana, Illinois and east-
ern Iowa: Pleistocene ( Yarmouth)? Iowa,
Mephitis mesomelas newtonensis
(Brown).
Brown, B. 1908 Ar 175, pi. xv (M. mephitica
Hay, O. P. 1914 A, 32 (M. mephitica newtonen*
MIS).
1924 O, 252.
Ptawtocone (Middle); Arkansas.
Mephitis nigra (Pcalo and Beauvois).
Peak and Jfaauvm'« 1796, Catal. Poale'd Mus.,
Philadelphia, 37.
Baker, F. 0. 1920 A, 248, 283, 397 (M. me-
phitiea).
BangH, O. 1896 O, 140 (M. mephitica).
Hay, C). P. 1923 A, 490 (M. putida).
1924 D, 283 (M. putida).
Howell, A. H. 1901 A, 25, pis. i, v (Chincha
putida).
Leidy, J. 1889 Hf 18 (M. mephitica).
Mercer, H. C. 1894 A, 97 ("skunk").
Miller, G. S. 1912 B, 107 (M. putida).
Peterson, 0. A. 1926 A, 284, fig. 6 (M. me-
phitica).
Rhoads, S, N. 1904 A, 230 ,(M. mephitis putida).
Trouessart, E. L. 1904 A, 192 (M. putida).
Recent; New England to Virginia and Indi-
ana: Pleistocene; caves of Pennsylvania.
Mephitis occidentalis Baird.
Bawd, S. F. 1857 A, 94.
Elliot, D. G. 1901 A, 324.
Furlong E. L. 1904 A, 55.
1906 A, 245.
Hay, O. P. 1927 D, 184, 215, 223.
Howell, A. H, 1901 A, 35, pis. iii, vii (Chincha).
Miller, G. S, 1924 C, 138.
Miller, L, H. 1912 A, 70, 73.
Osborn, H. P. 1925 D, 531.
Sinclair, W. J. 1903 A, 711.
1904 A, 17.
Stock, C. 1925 A, 113 ("new subsp.?").
Pleistocene (Caves); California.
Mephitis orthostica Cope.
,Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 766 (M. orthrostica).
Baker, F. C. 1920 A, 208, 215, 397 (M. ortho-
stichus).
Hay, O. P. 1923 A, 312.
Howell, A. H. 1901 A, 19,
Rhoads, S. N. 1903 A, 230 (M. orthostichus).
Schlosser, M, 1899 M, 362.
1902 H, 142 (M. orthostichus).
Pleistocene (Early); Pennsylvania,
Mephitis sp. indot.
Hay, 0. P. 1923 A, 321. Pleistocene?; Penn-
sylvania.
1927 D, 184, 191. Pleistocene; California,
Miller, L. H. 1912 A, 78. Pleistocene (Rancho
La Broa); California.
Stock, C, 1927 A, 156. Pleistocene; California.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 766.
Freeh and Oeinita 1903 A, 36.
Palmer, T, B, 1904 A, 521, 832.
Troumart, E, L. 1904 A, 191,
Cope. Type P. lolulatua Cope.
Pelycictis lobulatus Cope.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 766.
1923 A, 312.
Rhoada, B. N. 1908 A, 231.
Schlosser, M. 1899 M, 362.
1902 H, 142,
Troueflsart, E< L. 1904 A, 191.
Pleistocene (Early); Pennsylvania.
SPI&OOALE Gray. Type Mephiti* interrupt Bafluesque.
H»y, 0. P, 1902 A, 766.
Birulft, A, 1910 A, 822 (Galera).
Elliot, D, G. 1901 A, 327.
Fwcb, F. 1907 A, 315.
Gregory, W. K, 1920 A, 165, fig, 97.
HoweU, A. H. 1906 A.
Matthew, W. D. 1915 K, 402.
1924 C, 130.
Merriam, C. H. 1390 A, 1, pi. i; text-figs. 1, 1
1802 A, 61.
Miller, G. 3. 1924 C, 132.
Miller, L. H. 1912 A, 70 (Spilogale, n. sp.).
Osborn, H. F. 1909 D, 89, 90.
Pocock, B. L 1921 A, 809.
Taylor, W. P. 1916 A, 457.
Wznge, H. 1924 A, 202.
534
FOSSIL VEBTEBRATA OF NORTH AMERICA
Spilogale ambarvalis Bangs.
Bangs, 0. 1898 A, 222.
Coues, E. 1875 A, 12 (S. putorius, part).
1877 A, 239 [Mephitis (Spilogale) putorius].
Howell, A. H. 1006 A, 14, pi. iv, fig. 1; pi. v,
figs. 1-3.
Merriam, C. H. 1890 A, 7, table (S. putorius).
Miller, G. S. 1912 B, 103.
1924 C, 132.
Recent; eastern Florida: Pleistocene (Mid-
dle ?) ; Florida.
Specimen in U. S. Nat. Mus. from Vero,
St. Lucie County, Florida.
Spilogale interrupta (Rafinesque).
Rafinesque, C. S. 1820, Annals of Nature, I, 3
(Mephitis).
Brown, B. 1908 A, 176 (This species?).
Coues, E, 1877 A, 239 (Mephitis putorius, part).
Elliot, D. G. 1901 A, 328.
Hay, O. P. 1914 A, 32.
1924 D, 252.
Howell, A. H. 1906 A, 18, 36, pis. i, ii.
Merriam, C. H. 1890 A, 8, table.
Miller, G. S. 1912 B, 104.
1924 C, 133.
Recent; southwestern Minnesota to central
Texas: Pleistocene (Middle); Arkansas.
Spilogale putorius (Linnaeus).
Linnceus, C. 1758 A, 44 (Viverra).
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 766 (S. perdicida).
Cope, E. D. 1896 F, 387 (Mephitis. S. perdicida
a syn.).
Coues, E. 1877 A, 239, pis. xii-xiv (Mephitis).
Hay, O. P. 1923 A, 322, 353.
Miller, G. S. 1912 B, 103.
Schlosser, M. 1899 M, 362 (Mephitis. S. per-
dicida a syn.).
Recent; south Atlantic states, north in
mountains to northern Virginia: Pleistocene
(Middle?); Virginia.
Spilogale sp. indet.
Hay, O, P. 1927 D, 184, 191, 215. Pleistocene;
California.
Merriam and Stock 1925 A, 10, Pleistocene
(Potter Creek cave); California.
Osborn, H. F. 1925 D, 531. Pleistocene (La
Brea); California.
Sinclair, W. J. 1903 A, 711 (Spilogale sp. nov.).
Pleistocene (Potter Creek Cave); California.
1904 'A, 17 (Spilogale n. sp.). Pleistocene
(Potter Creek Cave); California.
Stock, C. 1925 A, 30. Lower Pliocene (Rattle-
" snake); Oregon.
TAXIDEINJE.
Miller, G, S. 1924 C, 142 (Taxidiinsa).
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 765 (Melinie).
Ameghino, F. 1905 B, 193 (Meles).
Arldt, T. 1907 B, 449 ("melinen").
1907 D, 295 (Melina).
Baird, S. F. 1857 A, 190 (Melinaj).
Beddard, F. E. 1902 A, 432 (Meiinaj).
Birula, A. 1910 A, 320 (Mean*).
Cuvier, F. 1807 A, 120 ("blaireaux").
Elliot, D. G. 1901 A, 319 (Melinss).
Fuchs, H. 1906 A, 30 (Meles).
Gervais, P. 1852 A, 116, explan. pi. xxiv (Meles).
1859 A, 246 (Meles).
Hay, O. P. 1914 A, 480 (Melinas).
Hue, E. 1907 A, pis. xxvi, Ixxv, Ixxix, xciv, cix,
cxxii, cxxxii, cxlvi (Meles).
Ihering, H. 1910 A, 172 (Melina).
Meckel, J. F. 1825 A ("dachse").
Owen, R. 1845 B, 498 (Melidw).
Trouessart, E. L. 1904 A, 187 (Melina?).
Weber, M. 1904 A, 537 (Melime).
Wilkie, H. C. 1926 A, 815, figs. 1, 3-5 (Melew).
Wmge, H. 1924 A, 178, 202, 205 (Melini).
Zittel and Schlosser 1911 A, 394 (Meiinaj).
1923 A, 475 (Melintc).
TAXIDEA. Waterhouse. Type Ursus taxus Schreber.
Waterhowe, O. R. Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond., 1838,
153.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 765.
Allen, J. A. 1892 A.
Anderson, R. J. 1902 B, 368, fig. (Meles).
Beddard, F. E. 1902 A, 438.
Birula, A. 1910 A, 326.
Bronn, H. G. 1848 A, 719 (Meles).
1849 A, 723 (Meles).
Butterworth, E. M. 1916 A, 22.
Coues, E. 1877 A, 261.
duvier, F. 1825 A, 93, pi. xxx ("blaireaux").
Cuvier, G. 1805 A (Taxus).
Dieterich, K. 1841 A, 76 (Meles),
Eimer, G. H. T. 1901 A, 138, 216.
Elliot, D. G. 1901 A, 319.
Freeh, F. 1906 A, 481.
1907 A, 315.
Gervais, P. 1859 A, 246 (Melea)*
Giebel, C. G. 1878 C, 854 ("dachse").
Grant, M. 1904 B, 193, 205.
Gregory, W. K, 1920 A, 154, fig. 94.
Gregory, W. K. 1921 A, 77.
Heilprin, A. 1887 Af 300.
Hensel, R. 1879 A, 550.
Kampfen, P. N. 1905 A, 535.
Leche, W, 1915 A, 335, fig. 108.
Le Damany, P. 1903 G, 330, fig. 18 ("blaircau").
Leunis and Ludwig 1883 A, 198.
Lockwood, S. 1884 A, 394.
Ldnnberg, E. 1910 A, 120.
Lydekker, R. 1884 A, 178.
Martins, C. 1857 A, 90 ("blaireau").
Matthew, W. D. 1907 A, 198.
1924 C, 131, 144.
Merriaxn, C. H. 1892 A, 61.
Miller, G, S. 1912 B, 112.
1924 C, 142.
Osborn, H. F. 1905 I, 110.
1909 D, 89.
1910 B, 439, 454, 470, 531.
Owen, R. 1845 B, 498.
186S A, 333, 780.
Palmer, T. S. 1904 A, 665, 833.
CATALOGUE
Pander and Alton 1822 A, 8, pi. vu (Melcs).
Pocock, R. I. 1920 B, 423-436.
1921 A, 804.
Scott, W. B. 1913 A, 153, 162, 168, 517.
Seton, E. T. 1906 A, 995.
Stromer, B. 1902 A (Metes).
Trouessait, E, L. 1904 A, 187
Water-house, G. R. 1841 A, 343 (Moles).
Weber, M 1004 A, 537.
Weber and Abel 1928 A, 334.
Weber and Burlet 1927 A, 113, fig. 86.
Winge, H. 1896 A, 128.
1924 A, 178, 203, 243.
Worthmann, F. 1922 A, 307, fig, 1 ("dachs").
Zdansky, 0. 1924 B, 48.
Zittel and Schlosscr 1011 A, 395.
1823 A, 475.
Taxidea nevadensis But tor worth.
Ruttcrworth, 12. M. 1916 A, 21, fig. 1.
Merriam, J. C. 1917 A, 429.
Zdan.sky, O. 1924 B, 51, 52 (PanUaxidea).
Pliocene (Thousand Creek); Nevada.
Taxidea robusta Hay.
Hay, 0, P. 1921 A, 631, pi. cxix, fiffw. 3-5.
1923 A, 9.
Pleistocene (Ncbraakan ?) ; Arizona.
Taxidea taxus (Sclirebcr).
Schrcbcr, /. C, D, 1778> Silugethicro, m, 520
(Ur»u«).
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 765 (T. taxus, T. Huioata).
Baker, l'\ O. 1920 A, 214, 397,
Oarruecio, A, 1013 B, 176 (Taxideu).
Oouea, K. 1877 A, 263, pi. xvi (T. americana).
Hall and Harris 1862 A, 228 (T. sulcata).
Doran, A* H. G. 1878 A, 397 (T. americana).
Elliot, D. G. 1901 A, 320, fig. 63 (T. axnorieana),
Kooto, J. S. 1916 A, 145, pi, xx (T. amorieana).
Freeh and Gcinitz 1903 A, 36 (T. americanu),
«ervai», P. 1859 A, 246, pi. xxiv, fig. 1 (Melos).
Hay, O. P. 1921 A, 631, pi. cxix, fig*. 1, 2.
1023 A, 312.
1924 D, 169 ("badger"); 270 (Taxidea).
1927 D, 251.
LEPTARCTITS Leidy.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 764,
Amoghino, F. 1912 A, 59.
Bmldurd, F. E. 1902 A, 431.
Iherm«, H, 1910 A, 159.
JoUwuid, L, 1010 A, 7JO, fift. 7.
Kragliovich, L. 1925 A, 189.
Matthew, W. B. 1909 C, 118.
1915 A, 197, 219.
1924 C, 87, 131, 13S, 142.
Osborn, H. F. 1909 D, SO.
Palmer, T. 8. 1904 A, 370, 836.
Scott, W, B. 1013 A, 517, 547.
Wallace, A. R, 1876 A, x, 135,
Zittel and Schlower 1911 A, 392.
1923 A, 472,
Lockwood, S. 1884 A, 394 (T. americana).
Mackie, S. J. 1863 D, 334 (Melcs).
Matthew, W. D. 1902 F, 321 (T. sulcata a
syn,)-
Miller, G. S. 1912 B, 112.
1924 C, 142.
Owen, R. 184S B, 488, pi. cxxi, fips. 1, 2.
Pocock, H. I. 1920 B, 425, figs. 19, 20, 22-25 (T.
americana).
Reynolds, S. H. 1912 A, 8, pis. iii-vu ; text-figs.
3-5 (Meles).
Rhoada, S. N. 1903 A, 231.
Rdmer, F. 1907 A, 73 (Meles).
Scharff, R. F. 1907 A, 23, fig. 5.
Seton, B. T. 1909 A, 995, pi, Ixxxiv; text-figs.
231-232, map 53.
Shufeldt, R. W. 1922 A, 173, pi. x.
Stock, C. 1925 A, 199 (T. sulcata).
Stromer, B. 1902 A, 183, pi. iii, fig. 16 (Melcs).
Taylor, W. P. 1911 B, 296.
Waterhouse, G. R. 1841 A, 343, pi. lix (Meles
labzadoria).
Wmse, H. 1896 A, 128.
Pleistocene; Pennsylvania, WaHhington, Kan-
sas.
Taxidea sp. indet.
Anonymous 1871 A, 130. Pleistocene (La Brcn);
California.
Gidley, J. W. 1920 B, 283 ("badger"), ^lowto-
ceno (Middle); Maryland.
Hay, 0. P. 1923 A, 350. Pleistocene (Middle);
Maryland.
1927 D, 184, 191, 215. Pleistocene; Cali-
fornia.
Morriam and Stock 1925 A, 10, 11 (Potter
Crook Cave); California.
Miller, L. H. 1912 A, 70. Ploi«toccne (Potter
Creek Cave); California.
Osborn, H. F. 1925 D, 531. Pleistocene (La
Brea); California.
Sinclair, W. J. 1903 A, 711 (T. ? «p. nov.).
1904 A, 17 (T. sp. ?).
Stock, C. 1925 A, 30, 113. Lower Pliocene (Rat-
tlesnake); Oregon: PlmptoceM* (La Brea and
caves); California.
Typo Jr. primus Lcicly.
Leptarctus primus Leidy.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 764.
Beddard, F, B. 1902 A, 431 (L. primwvus).
Dall and Harris 1892 A, 202.
Jolcaud, L. 1919 D, 412 (Leptarooa primssvua).
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 116.
1921 6, 661 ("Leptarctua").
1924 C, 65, 71, 8H, 139, fig*. 87, 3S.
Upper Miocene (Lower Snake Creek); Ne-
braska, South Dakota?.
Leptarctus wortmani Matthew.
Matthew, W. D. 1924 C, 142.
Wortman, J. L. 1894 B, 229 (L. primus).
Lower Pliocene (Valentine); Nebraska.
Baifdt S. F. IS57 A, 183.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 768.
LUTRIN^B Baird.
Arldt, T.
1907 B, 449 ("lutrinen").
1907 D, 295, 885.
536
FOSSIL VERTEBRATA OF NORTH AMERICA
Arldt, T. 1912 A, 748.
Beddard, F. E. 1902 Af 439.
Birula, A. 1910 A, 320.
Carus, J. V. 1875 A, 128 (Lutrina).
Deperet, C. 1908 A, 306.
Elliot, D. G. 1901 A, 351.
Giebel, C. G. 1883 A ("otter").
GUI, T. 1872 B, 6, 65.
Gray, J. E. 1825 B, 337 (Lutrina).
1869 A, 100 (Lutrina).
Ihering, H. 1910 A, 168.
Lucae, J. P. 1872 A, 285 ("otter").
1875 A, 389 ("otter").
POTAMOTHERIUM E. Geoffrey.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 768 (Pomatotherium,
errore).
Deperet, C. 1906 A, 620.
Filhol, H. 1879 A, 59, pis. vii-ix (Lutra).
Gervais, P. 1859 A, 244.
Haug, E. 1911 A, 1706.
Kellogg, R. 1922 A, 86.
Leche, W. 1915 A, 339.
Luthe, W. 1924 A, 128, pi. vh.
Mackie, S. J. 1863 D, 342.
Matthew, W. D. 1904 C, 253.
1924 C, 130.
1928 B, 974, fig. 13.
Osborn, H. F. 1910 B, 192, 289, 301, 531.
Palmer, T. S. 1904 A, 559, 832.
Peterson, O. A. 1910 A, 278.
Pictet, F. J. 1853 A, 220, pi. iv, fig. 10.
Schlosser, M. 1911 A, 82.
Luthe, W. 1924 A, 59 ("fischottern").
Miller, G. S. 1912 A, 354.
Osborn, H. F. 1910 B, 192, 193, 531.
Pilgrim, G. E. 1913 A, 291 (Lutrida?).
Pocock, R. I. 1921 A, 803, 830.
Stromer, E. 1902 A.
Trouessart, E. L. 1904 A, 212.
Weber, M. 1904 A, 538.
Weber and Abel 1928 A, 332, 335.
Winge, H. 1924 A, 178, 203, 205 (Lutnni).
Zittel and Schlosser 1911 A, 394.
1923 A, 474.
Type P. valetoni E, Geoffroy.
Scott, W. B. 1913 A, 551.
Stromer, E. 1902 A, 240.
Trouesaart, E. L. 1904 A, 212.
Weber, M. 1904 A, 538,
Winge, H. 1924 A, 178, 204, 243.
Zittel and Schlosser 1911 A, 394.
1923 A, 475, 673.
Potamotherium lacota Matthew.
Matthew, W. D. 1904 C, 254, fig. 6.
Gidley, J. W. 1904 A, 245.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 116.
Matthew and Cook 1909 A, 378.
Merriam, J. C. 1911 B, 250.
O'Harra, C. C. 1920 A, 158.
Zittel and Schlosser 1911 A, 394.
1923 A, 475 (This genus ?).
Miocene (Arikaree); South Dakota.
STHENICTIS Peterson. Type Stenogale robiista Copo.
Peterson, O. A. 1910 A, 277 (Brachygale; re-
placed by Sthenictis on mtioduced slip).
Matthew, W. D. 1924 C, 129, 134.
Sthenictis dolichops Matthew.
Matthew, W. J). 1924 C, 65, 135, fig. 34.
Upper Miocene (Lower Snake Creek); Ne-
braska.
Sthenictis lycopotamica (Cope).
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 769 (Lutrictis).
Cope and Matthew 1915 A, pi. cxix C, fig. 5
(Lutra, Stheniotis?).
Matthew, W. D. 1904 C, 254 (Potamotherium).
1909 C, 114 (Potamotherium), '
Merriam and Sinclair 1907 A, 195 (Lutrictis).
Thorpe, M. R. 1922 E, 444 (Potamotherium).
Middle Miocene (Mascall); Colorado: Mio-
cene; Nebraska.
Sthenictis robustus (Cope).
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 767 (Stenognlp).
Matthew, W. D. 1904 C, 254 (Potamotherium).
1909 C, 116 (Potamotherium).
1924 C, 135 (Sthenicti«).
Peterson, 0. A. 1910 A, 276 (Stenogafe).
Miocene (Arikarec); Nebraska.
Sthenictis sp. iiidet.
Matthew, W. D. 1924 C, 65. Lowor
(Upper Snake Creek) ; Nebraska.
MIONICTIS Matthew. Type M. incertus Matthew.
Matthew, W. D. 1924 C, 130, 136.
Mionictis elegans Matthew.
Matthew, W. D, 1924 C, 67, 137.
Upper Miocene (Lower Snake Creek); Ne-
braska.
Mionictis incertus Matthew.
Matthew, W. D. 1924 C, 65, 13«, fig. 36.
Middle Miocene (Lower Snake Creek);
braska.
Ne-
LUTRA Brisson. Type Mustela lutra Linnaeus.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 768.
Abel, 0. 1912 F, 185.
Alien, J. A. 1892 A.
1903 A, 178.
Ameghino, F. 1889 A, 1017.
Anderson, R. J. 1901 A, 682.
1902 A, 1119, fix, 9.
1902 B, 368, fig.
1909 A, 745.
Anthony, R. 1912 A ("loutrea").
CALALOGUE
537
Arlclt, T. 1007 B, 255.
Baidelebeu, K. 1885 B, 88.
Beddard, F. E. 1902 A, 440.
Birula, A. A. 1910 A, 320.
1913 A, 274.
Boas, J. E. V. 1909 A, 529.
Bonsdorff, K. J. 1871 A, 318.
Brandt and Woldnch 1887 A, 56.
Brauer, A. 1914 A, 282.
Bronn, H. G. 1848 A, 678.
1849 A, 722.
Broom, K. 1905 A, 98.
Canwraiio, L. 1916 B, pi. vii, fig, 9.
Carus, V. 1875 A, 128.
Cuvier, F. 1807 A, 120 ("loutres"),
1825 A, 91, pi. xxix ("loutres").
Cuvior, G. 1805 A.
1825 A, iv, 243, 278, pi. xviii.
Pftll and Harris 1892 A, 284.
DepSrot, 0. 1906 B, 1127.
1909 A, 141.
1912 A, 709.
Poran, A. H. G, 1878 A, 396, pi. Hx.
Ehrenbcrg, K. 1926 A, 57.
Elinor, G, H. T. 1901 A, 259.
Elliot, D. G. 1901 A, 352.
Filhol, H. 1879 A, 58.
Fisher, J. B. 1829 A, 224.
FrasHetto, F. 1903 A, 220, 270.
Frt*h and Geinitz 1903 A, 36.
Frick, O. 1926 A, 6.
r, C. 1864 C, 187.
1865 0, 559.
ite, K. 1903 A.
1904 A.
aiH, l>. 1852 A, 116.
1859 A, 243.
l, 0. O. 1855 A, 35, pi. xii,
1878 C, 854 ("otter").
1883 A, pi. xvi,
Gottlieb, H. 1914 A, 210.
Grant, M. 1904 B, 205.
Clmy, J. K, 1869 A, 163.
Grw>ry, W. K. 1920 A, 155, fig. 96.
HUUK, K, 1011 A, 1886.
H«»rt, Jt. 1879 A, 549.
Hwrnon, It, me A, 693.
Koglwn, L, Y. 1910 A, 74.
How*, 0, B, 1803 C, 592.
Him, K. 1907 A, pin. xxix, Ixxv, Ixxix, xcv, cviii,
QXXiit OXXXH,
Ih«rto«, H. 1910 A, 169.
Kampfon, P. N. 1905 A, 532.
KtMoffft, R. 1022 A, 85.
K&rtlin, O. 1844 A.
KOktnthftl, W. 1891 C, 374, 384,
X*«ftfa, W. 1887 A.
1912 A, 73.
1915 A, 339.
Lo Dftmany, P. 1906 B, 164 ("loutre").
Loekwood, S. 1884 A, 387.
Unnberff, K. 1910 A, 50.
&ucft<», J, C. 1872 A, 285, 372.
1875 A, 376, 392, pli. xi-xvii,
Luth«, W, 1924 A, 59, pis, i-iv; text-fig*,
Lydftkker, R, 1910 B, 353 ("otter*"),
Mftckta, B. JT. 1863 D, 341,
Mauchie, P. 1896 A, 249,
Matthew, W. D, 1904 C, 256.
1909 C, 118.
1924 C, 130.
1928 B, 974, fig. 13.
Meckel, J. F. 1825 A.
Merriam, C. H. 1892 A, 62.
Miller, G. S. 1912 A, 354.
1912 B, 113.
1924 C, 129.
Nehring, A. 1880 A.
Osborn, H. F. 1905 I, 106.
1909 D, 80, 85.
1910 B, 621.
1916 B, 542.
Owen, R. 1845 B, 495, 497, pi. cxxviii, figs, 4-6.
1845 E, 127.
1868 A, 889.
Palmer, T. S. 1904 A, 387, 831.
Pander and Alton 1822 A, 9 ("otter").
Paulli, S. 1900 B, 497.
Pictet, F. J. 1853 A, 219, pi. iv, fig. 9.
Pocock, R. I. 1918 B, 308.
1921 A, 830.
Pohl, L. 1909 A, 384, fig. 2.
1911 A, 126.
Rctzius, A. 1849 A, 626.
Reynolds, S. H. 1912 A, 10, pi. vi.
Romer, F. 1907 A, 73.
Scharff, R, F. 1895 A, 443, 467.
Schlomier, M. 1903 I, 26, 177, 209, 219.
1924 A, 11.
Schwalbe, G. 1904 A, 208.
Sclater, P. L. 1875 A, 219.
Scott, W. B. 1913 A, 551, 684
1916 A, 117 ("otter").
1917 A, 32, 134 ("otters").
Stromor, K. 1902 A.
1902 B, 557.
Taylor, W. P. 1914 A, 471, scq.
Tims, H. W. M. 1903 A, 140.
Tornier, G. 1889 A, 180.
1891 A, 114, 149.
Trouwwart, E. L. 1904 A, 213.
Wallace, A. B. 1876 A, I, 118, 121; ir, 199,
Weber, M. 1904 A, 538.
Weber and AbH 1923 A, 335.
Wfegmann, F. K. 1838 B, 267, 271, 284.
Winge, H. 1896 A, 122, 130.
1924 A, 178, 204, 244, 248.
Zdan«ky, 0. 1924 B, 45.
Zittftl and Schlofl^r 1911 A, 394.
1923 A, 475, 680.
Lutra canadensia Schrcber.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 769.
Bangs, O. 1898 A, 224, fig. (L. hudwonica vaga).
Elliot, D. G. 1901 A, 352, pi. xxxviu
Fischer, J. B. 1829 A, 225,
Foote, J. 8. 1916 A, 110, pi, xii.
Gidley, J. W. 1927 E, 274.
Hay, 0, P. 1917 E, 46.
1923 A, 332.
1927 D, 191, W> 274.
Lockwood, S. 1884 A, 387.
Matthew, W. D. 1902 F, 320.
Miller, G. S. 1912 B, 113.
1924 C, 129.
Miller, L. H. 1912 A, 81.
538
FOSSIL VERTEBRATA OF NORTH AMERICA
Osbora, H. F. 1910 B, 459 ("Lutra").
Sellards, E. H. 1916 C, 152, 158.
1916 E, 16, 17.
Seton, E. T. 1909 A, 817, map 44.
Stock, C. 1925 A, 195.
Taylor, W. P. 1914 A, 473, seq., figs. 3, 6, 7,
10, 13.
Recent; greater part of United States and
eastern Canada: Pleistocene (Fossil Lake);
Oregon: Vero; Florida.
Lutra piscinaria Leidy.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 769.
Cope, E. D. 1878 II, 125.
Hay, 0. P. 1927 D, 242.
McCornack, E. C. 1920 A, 23 (L. piscinaxia).
Merrill, G. P. 1907 A, 44.
Pleistocene (Early); Idaho.
Lutra? pristina Matthew.
Matthew, W. D. 1904 C, 256, text-figs. 7, 8.
Gidley, J. W. 1904 A, 245.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 116.
1924 C, 65, 131, fig. 29 (Brachypsalis?).
O'Harra, C. C. 1920 A, 158.
Lower Pliocene (Snake Creek); Nebraska,
South Dakota?.
Lutra rhoadsii Cope.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 769,
1923 A, 312, 314.
Rhoads, S. N. 1903 A, 231.
Schlosser, M. 1899 M, 362 (L. rhoadsi).
1902 H, 142 (L. rhoadsi).
Pleistocene (Early); Pennsylvania.
XiUtra sp. indet.
Cooke, C. W. 1926 A, 445 ("otter"). Pleisto-
cene; Florida.
Hay, 0. P, 1924 D, 252. Pleistocene; Nebraska.
Matthew, W. D. 1918 A, 228. Pleistocene
(Sheridan) ; Nebraska.
MEGENOEPHALON Osborn, Scott and Speir. Type M. priinawus Osborn,
Scott and Speir.
Megencephalon primaevus Osborn, Scott
and Speir.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 789.
Eocene; Wyoming.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 769.
Palmer, T. S, 1904 A, 407, 832.
Tiouessart, E. L. 1904 A, 215.
Super family FELOIDJ2S, new name.
Unless otherwise indicated the authors, as
quoted, use for this group the name JElu-
roidea.
Hay, O, P. 1902 A, 777.
Abel, O. 1912 F, 500.
1913 B, 715, 718.
1913 C, 199.
1014 A, 63, 69,
1919 A, 739.
1920 A, 422.
Brown, A. E. 1904 B, 91.
Gregory, W. K. 1920 A, 239.
Kiikenthal, W. 1913 A, 501 (Herpestoidea).
Lockington, W. N. 1884 A, 431.
Gray, J. E. 1860 A, 211.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 776.
Abel, 0. 1919 A, 741.
Cams, V. 1875 A, 122 (Hyamida).
Chardin, P. T. 1928 A, 57 ("hyenes").
Cope, E. D. 1885 EE, 606 ("hyanas").
1891 N, 76 ("hyenas").
Doran, A. H. G. 1878 A, 301.
Flower, W. H. 1869 B, 29.
1883 D, 437.
Flower and Lydtekker 1891 A, 540.
Gervais, P. 1859 A, 239 ("hyemdeY'),
Greve*, C. 1891 A.
Hay, O. P. 1921 A, 634.
Hoyer and Babik 1924 A, 451 (Hyama).
Leche, W. 1921 A, 50.
Lockington, W. N. 1884 A, 431, 432.
Lydekker, R. 1884 A, 273, 274.
Matthew, W. D. 1901 A, 8,
Matthew, W. D. 1909 D, 330, 351, 352.
1915 K, 445.
Mivart, St. G. 1882 B, 459.
Moodie, R. L. 1922 C, 351.
Osborn, H. F. 1910 B, 531.
Pocock, R. I. 1916 F, 26 ("ahuoids").
Rehs, J. 1914 A, 56 (Herpestoulru).
Reynolds, S. H. 1897 A, 369, 467.
Schwarz, E. 1912 B, 3 (Ailuroidea).
Scott, W. B. 1896 D, 54,
Weber, M. 1904 A, 529 (Hcrpe«toidoa).
Weber and Abel 1928 A, 317, 318f 342 (Horpos-
toidea, ^Eluroidea),
Weber and Burlet 1927 A, xv (Httrp<»«t<mU*tt).
Gray.
Matthew, W. D. 1009 D, 330.
1928 B, 974, fig. 13.
Mead, C. S, 1906 A, 481.
Mivart, St. G. 1882 A, 137, 143, 205,
1882 B.
Osborn, H. F. 1900 D, 64.
Owen, R. 1866 B, 402, 504, 510 ("hyierma").
Palmer, T. S. 1004 A, 820,
Pictet, F. J, 1853 A, 2B1 ("h
Pocock, R. I. 1916 A, 303.
1016 B, 442.
Pohle, H. 1920 A, 57.
Reynolds, S. H. 1807 A, 502.
1002 A, 1.
Roger, 0. 1806 A, 65.
Schwarz, E. 1024 A, 421 C
Stromer, E. 1902 B, 554
Terra, P. 1011 A, 288, fig. Ill,
Thorpe, M. R. 1922 D, 376 ("hy«mul«").
CATALOGUE
539
rrouessait, E. L, 1904 A, 342.
Tinner, II. N. 1848 A, 81, 82, 87 (Hyienina).
Vicq-d'Azyr, F. 1792 A, cvi (Hyanuni).
Wober, M. 1904 A, 532.
Weber and Abol 1928 A, 318, 323.
VVmge, H. 1896 A, 126.
Wmge, H. 1924 A, 177, 191, 242.
Woodward, A. S. 1923 C, 22.
Zdansky, 0. 1924 B, 93.
Zittel, K. A. 1893 B, 660.
Zittel and Schlosser 1011 A, 396.
1923 A, 477, 482.
CHASM APORTHETES Hay. Type C. ossifragus Huy.
Uayt 0. P. 1921 A, 636.
HYJKNA Brisson, Typo
Rritson, At. J. 1762, Regn, Anirn., 2d ed,, 13,
169.
Abol, 0. 1922 C, 133, figs. 121, 122.
Bhmford, W. T. 1876 A, 285.
Bronn, H. Q. 1838 A, 1314.
Bunk, G. 1886 A, 59, pi. ii.
Qarufl and Engclmann 1861 A, 1749,
Cuviw, G. 1825 A, iv, 236, 381-405, pis. xvii,
xxvm-xxxii.
Duwkiiw, W. B, 1865 A, 80, figs. 1-6.
Doran, A. H. G. 1878 A, 391, 406, pi. Iviii.
Khreuborg, K, 1926 A, 57.
Falconer, H. 1868 A, «, 464.
FiHohor, J. B. 1829 A, 193.
Flower, W. H. 1869 B, 27, fig. 13.
Gavulry, A, 1867 A, 81, pis. xii-xiv,
1891 C, 116, 142.
CicRoutwur, O. 1K65 C, 559.
(}<»rvaiH, P. 1852 A> 120, explan. pin. xii, xxiv.
1859 A, 239, pl«. xii, xxiv,
1861 A, 142 ("hyem>").
Lydckker, R. 1884 A, 275, pis. xxxiv-xxxix.
Mivnrt, Ht, G. 1882 A, 135.
Chasmaporthetes ossifragus Hay.
Hay, 0. P. 1921 A, 636, pi. cxxiv, figs. 5, 6.
1922 A, 446 ("hyaena").
1923 A, 9.
1927 D, 129.
Pleistocene (Ncbraskan?); Arizona.
Hyaena hy&na Brisson.
Owen, R. 1866 B, 492, 504, 510.
1868 A, 330, 885.
Palmer, T. S. 1904 A, 333, 829.
Pictet, F. J. 1853 A, 222, pi. v, figs. 1-6.
Pocock, R. I. 1916 A, 303, figs.
1916 B, 443, fig.
Reynolds, S. H. 1897 A, 543.
1902 A, 1, pla. i-xiv.
Taschenbcrg, 0. 1899 A, 4594,
Terra, P. 1911 A, 277, fig. 102.
Turner, H. N. 1848 A, 83.
Weber, M. 1904 A, 532.
Weber and Abel 1928 A, 323.
Winge, H. 1924 A, 177, 192, 242, 248.
Zdansky, O. 1924 B, 93.
Zittel, K. A. 1893 A, 661.
Zittel and Schlosser 1911 A, 396, fig. 366.
1923 A, 477.
Hyaena sp. inclot.
Whitney, J. D. 1867 C, 356-357 (This genus?).
Pleistocene ; California.
FKLUX& Gray.
Orav, /. & 1321 A, 302.
Hay, 0, P. 1902 A, 777,
Abel, 0. 1912 D, 603 ("Widen").
1912 F, 501,
1913 B, 715.
1D14 A, 70 ("felidwi").
1919 A, 741.
Aincghino, F* 1889 A, 1012.
W2 B, 175 <"ttli<Mw),
Anthony, H. 1912 A.
Aridt, T. 1907 B, 449 ("felidon").
1907 D, 654.
Baird, 8, F. 1876 A, ccviii ("catn").
Bataktn, W. 1892 A, 105.
Bayw, F, 1897 A, 147.
Bcddftnl, F. B. 1902 A, 390.
Itehlin, H. 1M7 A ("felidon").
Birulft, A. A. 1913 A, 222.
BIunMili, H. 1912 B, 362 ("felidcn").
Bonaparte, C, L. 1832 A, 287 (Felina),
B<mlen«er, G, A. 1010 A, 41 ("fffltdos").
Bradley, O, C. 1905 B, 469.
Brandt and Woldrioh 1887 A, 22 (Felina).
Brown, A. E* 1904 B, 92.
O*nw, V. 1875 A, 121 (Felida).
Caw, E. C, 1899 B, 181.
Chandler, A. C. 1914 B, 134.
Cleland, J. 1863 B, 297 ("cats").
Cope, B. D. 1885 BB, 79.
1891 N, 76 ("cats").
Comer, B. M. 1896 A, 388.
Cuvicr, F, 1825 A, 77 ("chats").
Cuvier, G. 1807 A, 117 ("chats"),
1809 B, 136 ("chata").
Depfaet, a 1906 A, 620 ("fdlid&i").
1906 BF 1122 ("ftlid&").
1908 A, 304, 306.
1909 A, 141 ("f61ideV').
Doran, A. H. G. 1878 A, 391, 406.
Baton, G. F. 1922 A, 425.
Eimer, G. H. T. 1901 A, 259 ("kat»"),
Elliot, D. G. 1901 A, 298.
Filhol, H. 1889 A, 222 ("fflidcY'X
Fraipont, C. 1922 A, 578 ("Glide's").
Frasftotto, F. 1903 A, 309.
Freund, L. 1911 A, 390 ("feliden").
Gaudry, A. 1901 B, 100 ("&Ud&").
Geoffrey St. Hilaire, E. F. 1824 H, 255
("chats").
Gorvais, P. 1859 A, 226 ("WHdfe").
540
FOSSIL VERTEBRATA OF NORTH AMERICA
Giebel, C. G. 1883 A ("felmen").
Gill, T. 1881 A, 387 ("felids").
Grant, M. 1904 B, 194, 20S.
Gray, J. E. 1825 B, 339.
1867 C, 258.
Gregory, W. K. 1927 A, 601 ("cats").
Hay, O. P. 1923 A, 5, 312.
1927 E, 77 ("cats").
Hensel, R. 1879 A, 551 ("feliden").
Hoernes, R. 1886 A, 696.
HrdhcTca, A. 1903 A, 370,
Huene, F. 1927 D, 146 ("feliden").
Huxley, T. H. 1880 C, 4.
Ihering, H. 1909 A, 285 ("katze").
1910 A, 117.
Jaekel, O. 1911 A, 228 (Felidi).
Kampfen, P. N. 1905 A, 501.
Kmgsley, J. S. 1925 A, 261.
Kostlin, 0. 1844 A ("katze").
Koken, E. 1901 B, 220 ("katze").
Laloy, L. 1907 A, 587 ("fdlidfa").
Leche, W. 1887 A.
1915 A, 316.
Leunis and Ludwig 1883 A, 182.
Lobley, J. L. 1908 A, 194, 200, 204.
Lockington, W. N. 1884 A, 445.
Lonnberg, E. 1926 A, 1, 17.
Loomis, F. B. 1910 C, 293.
Lull, R. S. 1904 C, 3 ("cats").
1917 B, 338, 564.
Lydekker, R. 1896 D, 1, 282.
1904 C, 63.
1910 E, 352 ("cats").
Mackie, S. J. 1863 D, 343.
Martini,, C. 1857 A, 68 ("chats").
Matthew, W. D. 1901 A, 8.
1905 D, 41.
1907 A, 179, 199.
1909 D, 330, 352, 411, 462.
1910 G, 155.
1912 B, 184, 185.
1913 B, 291.
1915 A, 187, 223.
1915 K, 445, fig. 17 ("cats").
1924 0, 146.
1924 E, 745.
1928 B, 974 ("cats").
Matthew and Cook 1909 A, 366.
Meckel, J. F. 1825 A ("katzen").
Mernam, J. C. 1906 A, 64.
1917 B, 211.
Miller, G. S. 1912 A, 455.
1912 B, 115.
1924 C, 155.
Mivait, St. G. 1882 B.
Neuville, H. 1915 A, 9 ("f6lides").
Osborn, H. F. 1902 A, 87 ("cats").
1909 D, 126.
1910 B, 615.
Owen, R. 1868 A, 880.
Petronievics, B. 1919 A, 417.
Pictet, F. J. 1853 A, 225 ("f&ides").
Pilgrim, G. E. 1913 A, 291.
1915 B, 151.
Pocock, R. I. 1914 B, 913.
1916 C, 222.
1916 E, 326.
1916 F, 261.
1917 A, 329.
Pohl, L. 1911 A, 147 ("feliden").
Pompeckj, J. F. 1925 A, 13 ("feliden").
Puccioni, N. 1908 A, 49 ("felini"),
Rehs, J. 1914 A, 56.
Schlosser, M. 1897 B, 18 ("katzen");
1902 J, 258.
1903 I, 31 ("feliden"),
1906 A, 31 ("feliden").
Schmidt, 0. 1886 A, 276 ("cats").
Schwarz, E. 1912 B, 3.
1924 A, 420 ("cats").
Scott, W. B. 1896 D, 54 ("cats").
1913 A, 517, 518, 530.
1917 A, 32, 134, 140 ("cats").
Serres, M. 1860 A, 306 ("panthers").
Seton, E. T. 1909 A, 677.
Steinmann, G. 1907 A, 473.
Taschenberg, 0. 1899 A, 4569.
Terra, P. 1911 A, 286.
Tims, H. W. M. 1902 A, 336.
Tornier, G. 1891 A, 159.
Trouessart, E. L. 1904 A, 261.
Vicq-d'Azyr, F. 1792 A, cv (Felini).
Wagner, R. 1843 A ("katzon").
Wallace, A, R. 1876 A, n, 192.
1894 A, 435.
Weber, M. 1904 A, 529.
Weber and Abel 1928 A, 307, 316, 318, 319.
Wiegmann, F, A. 1838 B, 258, 270 ("katzon").
Windle, B. C. A. 1905 A, 1051 ("katae").
Winge, H. 1896 A, 126, 127*
1924 A, 177, 185, 188.
Wortman, J. L. 1901 B, xn, 144, 206.
1920 A, 17.
Woodward, A. S. 1898 D, 336.
Wright, G. F. 1908 A, 34 ("felines").
Zittel and Schlosser 1911 A, 397,
1023 A, 478, 482.
MACHAIRODONTINJE Gill.
GiK, T. 1872 B, 4, 59, 60.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 777.
Abel, 0. 1908 D, (209) ("machairodontiden").
1912 F, 497, 498, 573 (Machairodontidte).
1913 B, 715.
1914 A, 71.
1920 A, 423.
1922 C, 130, fig. 117 ("machairodontinen").
Ajneghino, F. 1905 C, 446.
1912 B, 176 (Machairodinie).
Arldt, T. 1907 D, 663 (Machairodontida).
Arldt, T. 1912 A, 702, 748.
Beddard, F. E. 1902 A, 401 (Maehairodontid*).
Boulenger, Q. A. 1919 A, 41.
Brandes, G. 1900 A, 106 ("machairodonten").
Brown, B. 1908 A, 187.
Diener, C. 1912 A, 216 ("machairodontiden"),
Eaton, G. F. 1928 A, 133 ("sabre-tooth tigera").
Gill, T. 1881 A, 387 ("ntmravid*").
Hay, O. P. 1923 A, 5.
1927 E, 77 ("saber-tooth tigeru").
Huene, F. 1927 D, 113.
CATALOGUE
541
Kampfen, P. N. 1905 A.
Lee, Stone, Gale 1915 A, 27 ("saber-tooth
tigers").
Loomis, F. B. 1905 B, 840 (MachserodidaO-
Lucas, F. A. 1907 A, 46 ("saber-toothed
tigers").
Lydekker, R. 1902 A, 357 ("saber-tooths").
Matthew, W. D. 1901 B, 384 (Macharodon-
tina?).
1910 C, 309 (Mach»rodontmaj).
1928 B, 974, fig. 13.
Osborn, H. F. 1905 D, 316 ("saber-tooth
tigers").
1909 D, 129 (Machserodontinje).
1010 B, 621 (Machierodontinje).
Palaeky, J. 1902 B, 151 ("machairoden").
Scharff, R. F. 1911 A, 153 ("saber-toothed
tigers").
Schlosser, M. 1902 J, 144, 233, 257 ("rnachairo-
dontmen").
Scott, W. B. 1913 A, 530, 684.
1916 A, 117, 119 ("saber-toothed tigers").
Steinmann, G. 1007 A, 473 (Machairodinte).
Trouessart, E. L. 1904 A, 261 (Machtcrodmae).
Weber, M. 1904 A, 541 (Nimravidffi),
Weber and Abel 1928 A, 341.
Winge, H. 1896 A, 126 (Machierodontmi).
1924 A, 177, 187, 188 (Machierodontini).
Wortman, J. L. 1902 B, 477 ("saber-tooth
tigers").
Zittel and Schlosser 1911 A, 397.
1923 A, 478.
DEINICTIS Leicly. Type D. felina Leidy.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 779.
Abd, (X 1013 B, 716, fig. 20 (Dinictis).
1914 A, 71.
1019 A, 740, figs. 551, 552 (Dinictis).
Amefthino, F. 1885 A, 154 (Dinictis).
1889 A, 1011 (Dinictis).
Boddard, F. E. 1902 A, 401 (Dinictis).
Btmlonger, G. A, 1919 A, 41 (Dinictis).
Cope, E. D. 1880 U, 156 (Dinictis).
Katon, G, F. 1922 A, 428, 435 (Dinictis).
Filhol, H. 1877 A, 38 (Dinictis).
Gaudry, A. 1875 A, 1282 (Dinictis),
HQUK, E. 1011 A, 1528 (Dinictis).
Hayden, F. V. 1871 A, 107 (Dinictis).
JU'ilpritt, A. 1887 A, 385 (Dinictis).
Huune, F, 1927 K, 148, fig, 4 (Dinictis).
iUmhe, L. M. 1905 D, 369 A (Dinictis),
Leche, W. 1915 A, 320 (Dinictw).
Jxwwnis, F. B. 1905 B,- 840, -fig. I (Dinictis).
Lull, R. R 1917 B, 569, 571, figs. 184, 185
(Dinictin).
Lydekker, R. 1896 D, 286 (Dinictia).
Matthew, W. D. 1901 B, 365, 369, 371, 384, 386,
387 (Dmictis).
1905 1), 43, fig, 19 (Dinictis).
1007 A, 174 (Dinictia),
1909 C, 110 (Dinictia).
1910 C, 389, 290, 308, 309, figa. la, 2a, 4a,
5, to, 70.
1912 B, 185 (Dmictifl).
1915 K, 4SO (Dinictin).
1924 B, 748 (Dinictia).
Merrium, J. 0. 1905 B, 174*
1906 A, 49, 61.
1919 A, 543 (Dinicti*).
O'Hftrw, C. 0. 1910 A, 81, 146 (Dinictw).
Q«boro, H. F. 1902 E, 860 (Dinictis).
1905 I, 104 (Dinfotift),
1907 0, 1*8, figi. 95, 97 (Dinictis).
1910 B, 612, fig. Ill (Dinictis)*
P«tronievio«, B. 1919 A, 417 (Diniotis).
Pilgrim, G. K. 1915 B, 147 (Dinictin).
Pomptidej, J. F. 1925 A, 18 (DinictU).
Hchloener, M, 1898 F, 182, 184 (Dinicti«).
Scott, W, B. 1913 A, 254, 538, 540 (Dinictie).
B^l^y, H. O. 1886 A, 519 (DinictU),
Sinclair, W, J* 1924 A, 111, 118 (Dinictia).
Stromer, E. 1902 B, 501 (Dinictis).
Thorp*, M, E. 1920 A, 210, 228 (Dinictii).
Thorpe, M. R. 1923 E, 241 (Dinictis).
Trouessart, E, L. 1904 A, 262 (Dmictis),
Wallace, A. R. 1876 A, i, 134 (Dinyctis).
Weber and Abel 1928 A, 317, 341 (Dinictifl).
Winge, H. 1924 A, 177, 188, 242 (Dinictis).
Zittel and Schlosser 1911 A, 398 (Diuictia).
1923 A, 479, 670 (Dinictia).
Deinictis bombifrons Adams.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 779.
Cook, H. J. 1912 D, 38 (Dinictis).
Matthew, W. D. 1901 B, 370, 388 (Dinictis).
1909 C, 107 (Dinictis).
1910 C, 310 (Dinictia).
Schlosser, M. 1898 F, 133 (Dinictis).
Thorpe, M. R. 1920 A, 210.
Troueasart, E. L. 1904 A, 262 (Dinictis).
Upper Oligocene (Brule); Socth Dakota,
Nebraska?.
Deinictis cyclops Cope.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 780.
Eaton, G. F. 1922 A, 434, 436, 438, 440 (Dinic-
ti8).
Lydefcker, R. 1896 D, 287 (Dmictia).
Matthew, W. D. 1901 B, 390 (Dinictis).
1909 C, 107 (Dinictia).
1910 O, 310 (Dmictis).
Merriam, J. C, 1906 A, 37, 57.
Merriam and Sinclair 1907 A, 185.
Schlosaer, M. 1898 F, 133 (Dinictis).
Trouessart, E, L. 1904 A, 262 (Dinictis).
Oligoceno (John Day); Oregon,
Deinictis felina Lcidy.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 780.
Cook, H. J, 1912 D, 36 (Dinictia).
Eaton, G. F. 1922 A, 436, 488, 440 (Dinicti«).
Lambe, t. M. 1908 A, 11, 64, pi. vii, figa. 21-
24 (Dinictig).
Lydckker, R, 1896 D, W (Dmictis).
Matthew, W. D. 1901 B, 887, 392 (Dinictia),
1909 C, 105 (Dinictis).
1910 C, 810 (Dinictis),
Moodie, R. L. 1922 C, 851 (Dinictig).
O'Harra, C. C. 1920 A, 151 (Dinictiu).
Schlosser, M. 1898 F, 182 (Dinictie).
Scott, W. B. 1899 A, 20, figs. 1-7 (Dmictis).
1913 A, 539, 540, figs, 265, 067
542
FOSSIL VERTEBRATA OF NORTH AMERICA
Sinclair, W. J. 1924 A, 102, 111 (Dinictis).
Stromer, E. 1902 A, 270. ^
Trouessart, E. L. 1904 A, 262 (Dinictis).
Zittel and Schloaser 1911 A, 398, fig. 567.
1923 A, 479, fig. 607 (Dinictis).
Oligocene (Brule) ; South Dakota, Nebraska.
Deinictis f ortis Adams.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 780.
Cook, H. J. 1912 D, 34 (Dinictis).
Eaton, G. F. 1922 A, 440 (Dinictis).
Matthew, W. D. 1901 B, 388 (Dinictis).
1909 C, 103 (Dinictis).
1910 C, 310 (Dinictis).
O'Harra, C. C. 1920 A, 149.
Schlosser, M. 1898 F, 133 (Dinictia).
Thorpe, M. R. 1920 A, 210 (Syn. of Dinictis
bombifrons).
Trouessart, E. L. 1904 A, 262 (Dinictis).
Oligocene (Chadron); South Dakota.
Deinictis paucidens Biggs.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 780.
Cook, H. J. 1912 D, 36 (Dinictis).
Eaton, G. F. 1922 A, 436, 440 (Dinictis).
Matthew, W. D. 1901 B, 388, 390 (Dinictis).
1909 C, 105 (Dinictis).
1910 C, 310 (Dinictis).
Thorpe, M. R. 1920 A, 211 (Dinictis).
Trouessart, E. L. 1904 A, 262 (Dinictis).
Oligocene (Brule); Wyoming, Nebraska?
Deinictis squalidens Cope.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 780.
Barbour and Cook 1914 B, 235, fig. 1.
Cook, H, J. 1912 D, 36 (Dinictis).
Eaton, G. F. 1922 A, 434, 436, 440 (Dinictis).
Matthew, W. D. 1901 B, 357, 390, pi. xxxviii;
text-figs. 11-15 (Dinictis); 388 (Daptophilus).
1909 C, 105 (Dinictis).
1910 C, 310, fig, 10 (Dinictis).
O'Harra, C. C. 1910 A. 82, fig. 13 (Dinictis).
1920 A, 83, figs, 28, 32.
Pilgrim, G. E. 1915 B, 153.
Schlosser, M. 1898 F, 133 (Dinictis).
Scott, W. B. 1913 A, 540, fig. 266.
Sinclair, W. J. 1924 A, 102, 112 (Dinictis).
Thorpe, M. R. 1920 A, 211.
Trouessart, E. L. 1904 A, 262 (Dinictis).
Oligocene (Middle); Colorado: (Brule);
Nebraska.
Deinictis sp. indet.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 103 (DinictiH). Oligo-
cene (Chadron); South Dakota.
POGONODON Cope. Type P. platycopis Cope.
Cope, E. D. 1880 F, 143.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 779 (Deinictis, in part).
Beddard, F. E. 1902 A, 401.
Eaton, G. F. 1922 A, 428.
Heilprin, A. 1887 A, 385.
Lockington, W. N. 1884 A, 447.
Lydekker, R. 1896 D, 288.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 110.
1910 C, 290, 310 (Syn. of Nimravus).
Merriam, J. C. 1906 A, 61, 62.
Palmer, T. S. 1904 A, 554, 829.
Scott, W. B. 1913 A, 535, 541.
Seeley, H. G. 1886 A, 519.
Sinclair, W. J. 1924 A, 112.
Thorpe, M. R. 1920 A, 207, 223.
Winge, H. 1924 A, 177, 188, 242.
Zittel and Schlosser 1911 A, 397 (Syn. of
Hoplophoneus).
1923 A, 478, 672 (Syn. of Hoplophoneus),
Pogonodon fcrachyops (Cope).
Hay, O. P, 1902 A, 780 (Deinictis).
Eaton, G. F. 1922 A, 428.
Lydekker, R. 1896 D, 288.
Matthew, W. D. 1901 B, 390 (Dinictis).
1909 C, 107.
1910 C, 310 (Nimravus).
Merriam, J. C. 1906 A, 37, 57.
Merriam and Sinclair 1907 A, 185.
Schlosser, M. 1898 F, 133 (Dinictis).
Thorpe, M. R. 1920 A, 207.
Trouessart, E. L. 1904 A, 262 (Dinictis).
Oligocene (John Day); Oregon.
Pogonodon cismontanus Thorpe.
Thorpe, M. R. 1920 A, 207, 222, fiR. 5.
Eaton, G. F. 1922 A, 429, 438, 440.
Sinclair, W. J. 1924 A, 112.
Oligocene (White River); South Dakota.
Pogonodon davisi (Merriam).
JWemom, /. C. 1906 A, 4, 37, 53, pi. vi fi«8. 1-3,
Eaton, G. F. 1922 A, 429, 438, 440.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 107 (Hoplophmx'UH).
1910 C, 313 (Hoplophoneuw?).
Merriam and Sinclair 1907 A, 185, 191, 192.
Thorpe, M. R. 1920 A, 207,
Upper Oliftomut (John Day); Ortwori.
Pogonodon platycopis O
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 780 (Deiuictiu).
Eaton, G. F. 1922 A, 428, 435, 438, 440.
Lydekker, R. 1896 D, 288.
Matthew, W. D. 1901 B, 390 (Dinictis),
1909 C, 107.
1910 C, 310 (Nimravu*).
Merriam, J. C. 1906 A, 4, 37.
Merriam and Sinclair 1907 A, 185, ISO.
Pavlow, M. 1915 A, 38 (P. platicopiu).
Schlosser, M. 1898 F, 133 (Dinictia).
Seeley, H. G. 1886 A, 510, fig.
Steinberg, C. H. 1909 C, 202, fig, 31.
Thorpe, M. R. 1920 A, 207,
Trouessart, E. L. 1904 A, 262 (Dinictia).
Upper Oligocene (John Day); Oregon.
Pogonodon semilidens Baton.
Eaton, O. F. 1922 A, 429, 440, figs. 1-3.
Upper Oligocene (John Day); Oregon.
CATALOGUE
543
NIMRAVUS Cope. Type N. gomphodus Cope.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 781 (Nimravus, Archse-
lurus),
Abel, O. 1913 B, 716, fig. 20.
1919 A, 740, figs. 551, 552.
Boddard, F. E 1902 A, 401 (Nimravus, Arch-
jelurua).
Boulenger, G. A. 1919 A, 41.
Eaton, G. F. 1922 A, 430, 435, 448.
Haug, E. 1911 A, 1705.
Heilprin, A. 1887 A, 385.
Huene, F. 1927 D, 148, fig. 4.
Leche, W, 1915 A, 320.
Lockington, W. N. 1884 A, 447,
Lull, R. S. 1917 B, 569, 571, fig. 184.
Lydokker, R, 1896 D, 287 (Nimravus); 288
(Archfilurus).
Matthew, W. D. 1901 B, 386 (Nimravus, Ar-
ch oelur us).
1907 A, 174, 204.
1909 C, 110 (Nimiavus); 107 (Archielu-
rufl).
1910 C, 289, 290, 308, 310, figs. 26, 4b, 7b,
7c (Nimravus); 310 (Archaalurus).
MttTinm, J. C. 1906 A, 38 (Nimravus); 38,
63 (Archfelurus).
O'ttarra, 0. C. 1910 A, 83, 130.
OHhoni, IT. F. 1909 D, 68 (Archtelurus); 68,
75 ( Nimravus).
1912 G, 249.
Pilgrim, G. E. 1915 B, 147.
Hchtowwr, M. 1898 F, 134, 135 (Nimravus,
Scott, W. B. 1913 A, 249, 541 (Nimravus) ; 249,
541, 675 (ArehaslwnuO.
flwlpy, H. G. 1886 A, 519,
StronuT, E. 1002 B, 561.
Thorpe, M. II. 1920 A, 207, 223.
WrtMir and Abel 1928 A, 817, 341,
Winge, H. 1924 A, 177, 188, 242 (Nimravus);
177, 187, 242 (Archaslurua).
Woodward, A. S. 1898 B, 400.
Zrlantiky, O. 1924 B, 140.
ZitM and HohloHMAr 1911 A, 398 (Archulurus a
1923 A, 479, 672 (Arch alums a syn.).
Nimravus coafertus Cope.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 781.
Lyd<*kw, U. 1896 I), 287,
Mrttthtw, W. D. 1909 C, 107.
1910 C, 310.
Men-tarn, J. C. 1006 A, 37, 42, 44.
Mitrritm and Sinclair 1907 A, 185.
OUgoetme (John Pay); Oregon.
Nimravus debilis (Cope).
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 781 (Archzelurus).
Cope, E. D. 1884 O, 953, pi. Ixxi a, figs. 8-16;
pi. Ixii, figs. 1-3 (Archaelurus).
Eaton, G. F. 1922 A, 434, 438, 440, 448, figs. 7,
11.
Lydekker, R. 1896 D, 288 (Arehalurus).
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 107.
1910 C, 310.
Merriam, J. C. 1906 A, 37, 44 (Archaslurus).
Morriam and Sinclair 1907 A, 185, 189 (Ar-
chselurus).
Seeley, H. G. 1886 A, 518 (Archielurus),
Sternberg, C. H. 1909 C, 189 (Archielurus).
Oligocene (John Day); Oregon.
Nimravus debilis Merriami, now name.
Merriam, /. C. 1906 A, 4, 39-52, pis. iv, v;
text-figs. 15-18 (Archselurus debilis major).
Eaton, G. F. 1922 A, 438, 448 (Archaslurus d.
major).
Merriam and Sinclair 1907 A, 185, 188, 189
(Archselurus debilis major).
Oligocene (John Day); Oregon.
Nimravus gomphodus Cope.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 781.
Barbour and Cook 1914 B, 236, fig. 2.
Bcddard, P. E. 1902 A, 401.
Condon, T. 1902 A, 122, pi. xx.
1910 A, 102, pi. xx ("Fehs").
Cope, E. D. 1891 N, 76, fig. 48.
Eaton, G. F. 1922 A, 428, 434, 435, 438, 440.
Lydekker, R. 1896 D, 287.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 107.
1910 C, 310, fig. 11.
Mernam, J. C. 1906 A, 4, 37, 40, 42, 44.
Merriam and Sinclair 1907 A, 185, 188, 189.
Scott, W. B. 1913 A, 542, fig. 268,
Seeley, H. G. 1886 A, 518, fig.
Woodward, A. S. 1898 B, 400, fig. 224.
Oligocene (John Day); Oregon.
Nimravus major (Lucas).
Hay, O, P, 1902 A, 780 (Deinictis).
Matthew, W. D. 1910 C, 811.
Merrill, G. P. 1907 A, 34 (Dinictis).
Troucssart, E, L. 1904 A, 262 (Dinictis).
Oliftoceno (White River); Nebraska.
Nimravus sectator Matthew.
Matthew, W. D. 1907 A, 171, 204, figs. 17, 18,
1909 C, 112.
1910 0, 310.
O'Harra, C. C. 1920 A, 155.
Lower Miocene (Harrison); South Dakota.
Nimravus sp. indet.
Eaton, G. F. 1922 A, 452, fig. 12. Upper Oligo-
cene (John Day); Oregon.
Kny, 0, P. 1902 A, 778.
Abol, 0. 1913 B, 716, fig.
1914 A, 71.
1919 A, 740, fig, 553,
HOPLOPHONTOS Cope. Typo Machcerodus oreotiontte Cope.
Ameghino, F. 1905 C, 351, 443.
Beddard, F. B. 1902 A, 402.
Boule and Thcvenin 1920 A, 240.
Cope, E. D. 1880 U, 156.
544
FOSSIL VERTEBRATA OF NORTH AMERICA
Dall and Harris 1892 A, 289.
Eaton, G. F. 1922 A, 436.
Haug, E. 1911 A, 1528.
Hayden, F. V. 1871 A, 107 (Drepanodon),
Heilprin, A. 1887 A, 384 (Drepanodon); 385
(Hoplophoneus).
Hoernes, ft. 1886 A, 697.
Huene, F. 1927 D, 148, fig. 4.
Jepsen, G. L. 1926 A, 1, 4.
Leche, W. 1915 A, 320.
Lockington, W. N. 1884 A, 447.
Loomis, F. B. 1905 B, 840, fig. 1.
Lull, R. S, 1917 B, 569, 570, figs. 184, 186.
Lydekker, R. 1896 D, 288.
Matthew, W. D. 1901 B, 369, 370, 384, 386, 392.
394.
1905 D, 43.
1907 A, 174.
1909 C, 110.
1910 C, 289, 290, 308, 312, figs. 16, 3o, 4a,
5s, 6&, 80.
1912 B, 185.
1915 K, 420.
1924 E, 748.
Merriam, J. C. 1905 B, 173.
1906 A, 46, 61.
1919 A, 543.
Moodie, R. L. 1922 C, 353 (This genus?).
O'Harra, C. C. 1910 A, 81, 148.
Osborn, H. F. 1902 E, 360.
1905 I, 104.
1910 B, 197, 222, 230, 532.
Palmer, T. 8. 1904 A, 332, 827.
Pilgrim, G. E. 1915 B, 151.
Schlosser, M. 1898 F, 132, 134, 135.
Scott, W. B. 1913 A, 682, fig. 133.
Seeley, H. G. 1886 A, 519 (Hoplophoneus); 519
(Drepanodon).
Sinclair, W. J. 1921 B, 96.
1924 A, 112, 118.
Sinclair and Jepsen 1927 A, 393.
Thevenin, A. 1907 A, 216 (Haplophoneus).
Thorpe, M. R. 1920 A, 207, 208.
Trouessart, E. L. 1904 A, 262.
Wallace, A. R. 1876 A, I, 134.
Winge, H. 1924 A, 177, 188, 242.
Wood, H. E. 1927 A, 297.
Zittel and Schlosser 1911 A, 397.
1923 A, 478, 670, 672.
Hoplophoneus cerebralis Cope.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 778.
Matthew, W, D. 1909 C, 107.
Merriam, J. C. 1906 A, 37, 62.
Merriam and Sinclair 1907 A, 185,
Schlosser, M. 1898 F, 133.
Upper Oligocene (John Day); Oregon.
Hoplophoneus insolens Adams.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 778.
Cook, H. J. 1912 D, 38.
Jepsen, G. L. 1926 A, 2.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 107.
1910 C, 313.
O'Harra, C. C. 1920 A, 153.
Schlosser, M. 1898 F, 133.
Sinclair, W, J. 1921 B, 98.
1924 A, 101, 102.
Upper Oligocene (Brule); Nebraska.
Hoplophoneus latidens Thorpe.
Thorpe, M. R. 1920 A, 214, figs. 2, 3.
Sinclair, W. J. 1924 A, 112, 116, US.
Oligocene (White River); Colorado.
Hoplophoneus marshi Thorpe.
Thorpe, M. R. 1920 A, 211, fig. 1.
O'Harra, C. C. 1920 A, 151.
Sinclair, W. J. 1924 A, 118.
Oligocene (White River); Nebraska.
Hoplophoneus mentalis Sinclair.
Sinclair, W. /. 1921 B, 97, fig. 1.
Jepsen, G. L. 1926 A, 4.
Wood, H. E. 1927 A, 296, figs. 1-6.
Oligocene (Chadron); South Dakota.
Hoplophoneus molossus Thorpe.
Thorpe, M. R. 1920 A, 220, fig. 4.
O'Harra, C. C. 1920 A, 151.
Sinclair, W. J. 1924 A, 112, 116, 118.
Oligocene (White River); Nebraska.
Hoplophoneus occidentalls (Leidy).
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 778.
Cook, H. J. 1912 D, 36.
Jepsen, G. L. 1926 A, 1.
Matthew, W. D. 1901 B, 369, 304, fig. 16.
1909 C, 105.
1910 C, 313.
Osborn, H. F. 1904 F, 48.
Schlosser, M. 1898 F, 133.
Middle Oligocene (Brule); Nebraska.
Hoplophoneus oharrai Jepsen.
Jepsen, G. L. 1926 A, 1, pi. i; text-fig. L
Sinclair and Jepsen 1927 A, 397.
Wood, H. E. 1927 A, 296, 299.
Oligocene (Chadron); South Dakota.
Hoplophoneus oreodontis Cope.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 779.
Cook, H. J. 1912 D, 36.
Matthew, W. P. 1901 B, 357.
1909 C, 105.
1910 C, 313.
Schlosser, M. 1898 F, 133.
Sinclair, W. J". 1924 A, 118*
Thorpe, M. R. 1920 A, 21S.
Wood, H. E, 1927 A, 297, 300,
Middle Oligocene (Brule); Nebraska: (Cedar
Creek); Colorado.
CATALOGUE
545
Hoplophoneus primaevus (Leidy).
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 779.
Bnrbour and Cook 1914 B, 235, fig. 1.
Cook, H. J. 1912 D, 36.
Matthew, W. D. 1901 B, 394.
1909 C, 105.
1910 C, 313, fig. 13.
Mmill, G P. 1907 A, 44 (Machairodus).
O'Harra, C. C. 1910 A, 83, pi. xxvi, fig. 1.
1920 A, 84, 151, pis. xi, xxviii; text-figs.
29-31.
Osborn, H. F. 1904 F, 26.
1910 B, 197, fig. 87.
Sehlosaer, M, 1898 F, 132.
Scott, W, B. 1913 A, 536, fig. 264.
Sinclair, W. J. 1924 A, 102, 116, 118, pi. i,
fig. 2; text -fig. 5.
Thorpe, M. R. 1920 A, 208, seq,
"VVanlesa, H. R. 1923 A, 220, pi. in, fig. 2.
Middlo Oligooouo (Brule); South Dakota,
Nebraska?.
Hoplophoneus roftustus Adams.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 779.
Jepsen, Q. L. 1926 A, 2.
Matthew, W. D. 1901 B, 392, 393.
1910 C, 313.
Schlosser, M. 1898 F, 133.
Sinclair, W. J. 1921 B, 98.
1924 A, 102, 113, 116, 118, fig. 6 (This spe-
cies?).
Thorpe, M. R. 1920 A, 209, 214.
Oligocene (White River); South Dakota,
Nebraska.
Hoplopnoneus strigidens Cope.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 779.
Mcrnam, J. C. 1906 A, 37, 62 (This species?).
Morriam and Sinclair 1907 A, 185.
Upper Oligocene (John Day); Oregon.
Hoplophoneus sp. indet.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 105. Middle Oligo-
cene; South Dakota, Nebraska, etc.
Wanless, H. R. 1923 A, 220. Oligocene (White
River) ; Nebraska.
DIN.^LURUS Eaton. Type P. crassus Eaton.
JSatont o. F> 1922 A, 437. Dinselurus crassus Eaton.
Eaton, 0. F. 1922 A, 437, figs. 4-6.
Upper Oligocene (John Day); Oregon,
EITSMILUS Gervais.
Hay, 0. P. 1002 A, 778.
Boulo ami Thevenin 1920 A, 240.
C. 1908 A, 169.
1912 A, 708.
us F, 1927 D, 148.
Matthew, W. D. 1901 B, 370.
1909 O, 110.
1910 C, 280, 313.
Mwram, J. C. 1906 A, 61.
O'Harm, C, C. 1910 A, 88, 128.
D, H. F. 1910 B, 227, 532.
r, M, 1898 F, 134, 135.
1«00 F, 167.
Hwtt, W. B. 1913 A, 254, 538.
Sinclair and Jt*pwn 1927 A, 391.
Trmicwurt, B. L. 1904 A, 263.
\Vittgo, H. 1924 A, 177, 188, 242.
W<KHtwftn!, A. R 1898 D, 331,
Zittd nmt Rchlowwr 1911 A, 397.
1023 A, 478.
Type E. Udentatus (Eilliol).
Eusmilus dakotensis Hatcher.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 778.
Cook, H. J. 1912 D, 38.
Jepfien, G. L. 1926 A, I.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 107.
1910 C, 314.
O'Harra, C. C. 1920 A, 87, 153.
Schlosaer, M. 1899 F, 167,
Scott, W. B. 1913 A, 538.
Sinclair, W. J. 1921 B, 96 (Hoplophoneus).
Sinclair and Jepaeu 1027 A, 391.
OHgocono (Upper Brulc) ; Nebraska.
Eusmilus sicarius Sinclair and Jepsen.
Sinclair and Jepsen 1927 A, 491, figs. 1-8.
Oligocene (Oreodon beds); South Dakota.
Eusmilus whitfordi Barb our and Cook.
Barb our and Cook 1914 B, 326, pi. i.
1917 A, 172.
Sinclair and Jepsen 1927 A, 405 (Not Busmi-
IUB).
• Pliocene (Devil's Gulch); Nebraska.
ISCHTROSMILXTS Mermm. Typo Machairodus ischyrus Merriam.
A/Vmaw, /. C. 1018 A, 524 (Macharodus).
I9U F, m,
1917 A, (No dweriirtion).
1019 A, 543.
Zliicl and f?chlo«M«r 1923 A, 470, 680, 681 (flyn.
of Hinllodon).
Ischyrosmilus? idahoensis Mcrriam.
Mcrriam, J. C. 1918 A, 524, fi«. 1.
Hay, 0. P. 1927 D, 75, 267, 268.
Momam, J. C. 1917 A, 432, 433 (I, "n, sp."),
Pleistocene (Idaho); Idaho.
546
FOSSIL VEBTEBRATA OF NORTH AMERICA
Ischyrosmilus ischyms (Merriam).
Merriam, J. C. 1905 B, 171, fig. 1 (Machaero-
dua).
Bovard, J. F. 1907 A, 156, 163 (Machaerodus?).
Brown, B. 1908 A, 191 (Dinobastis).
Merriam, J, C. 1917 A, 425.
1918 A, 524, 526.
Merriam, J. C. 1919 A, 545.
Osborn, H. F. 1918 A, 31 (Machajrodus).
Pliocene (Tulare?); California.
Ischyrosmllus osborni Merriam.
Merriam, J. C. 1919 A, 525, 527, 545, fig. 155.
1917 A, 430 (No description).
Lower Pliocene (Ricardo); California.
MACHAIBODXJS Kaup. Type M. neogceus Lund.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 777,
Abel, 0. 1908 D, (209).
1913 B, 716, fig. 20.
1919 A, 740, fig. 553.
Ameghino, F. 1889 A, 1017 (Machajrodus).
1912 B, 170, 176.
Arldt, T. 1907 D, 663.
Barbour and Cook 1914 B, 236.
Beddard, F. E. 1902 A, 402 (Macharodus).
Bose, P. N. 1880 A, 121 (Machasrodus).
Boule, M. 1902 A, 551.
1902 B, 912.
1906 A.
Boule and Thevenin 1920 A, 240.
Boulenger, G. A. 1919 A, 41 (Machserodus).
Brandes, G. 1900 A, 103 (Machajrodus).
Brandt and Woldrich 1887 A, 22 (Machajrodus).
Bronn, H. G. 1848 A, 690.
1849 A, 720.
Cook, H. J. 1922 B, 7 (Machffiiodus).
DepSret, C. 1906 B, 1123.
1907 B,
1909 A, 141.
Freeh and Geinitz 1903 A, 39 (Machajrodus).
Gaudry, A. 1867 A, 105, pi. xvi (Mach»rodus).
1891 C, 87, fig. 26.
1896 A, 99.
Geinitz, E. 1903 A, (Machasrodus).
1904 A (Machajrodus).
Gervais, P. 1852 A, 126.
1859 A, 230.
Giebel, C. G. 1883 A, pi. li (Machajrodus).
Haug, B. 1911 A, 1706 (Machajrodus).
Heilprin, A. 1887 A, 384.
Hoernes, R. 1886 A, 696 (Machajrodus).
Huene, F. 1927 D, 148, fig. 4.
Hull, E. 1914 A, 613.
Huxley, T. H. 1868 C, 318.
1870 F, 542.
Kampfen, P. N. 1905 A, 502 (Machajrodus).
Knipe, H. R. 1912 A, 156, fig.
Laloy, L. 1907 A, 588.
Leche, W. 1915 A, 320.
1921 A, 69 (Machaerodus).
Lobley, J. L. 1908 A, 211.
Lockington, W. N. 1884 A, 447 (Machasrodus).
Lull, R. S. 1917 B, 509, 573, fig. 184 (Machaj-
rodus).
Lydekker, R. 1884 A, 332, pi. xliv,
1896 D, 283 (Macharodus).
Mackie, S. J. 1863 D, 345.
Matthew, W. D. 1901 B, 386.
1907 A, 174 (Macharodus).
1909 C, 118 (Machserodus).
1910 C, 290, figs. 3b, 4b (Maeharodus).
1918 A, 229 (Macharodus).
Memam, J. C. 1906 A, 61 (Macharodus).
1918 A, 524 (Machajrodus).
1919 A, 543 (Machajrodus).
Meunier, S. 1903 A, 776.
Much, 1900 A, 103.
Osborn, H. F. 1910 B, 621 (Machoerodua).
1912 G, 251 (Macharodus).
1916 B, 541 (Machajrodus).
Owen, R. 1845 B, 490, pi. cxxvii, figs. 5, 6.
1845 E, 127.
1868 A, 890.
Palmer, T. S. 1904 A, 391, 828.
Pavlow, M. 1915 A, 38.
Pilgrim, G. E. 1913 A, 391 (Machterodus).
1915 B, 138 (MachacroduH).
Schloaser, M. 1898 F, 134, 135.
1902 H, 142.
1902 J, 144.
1903 I, 37, 209, 219.
1924 A, 20.
Schmidt, O. 1886 A, 276.
Scott, W. B. 1913 A, 534, 535, 536,
Seelcy, H. G. 1878 A, 226 (Mivcharodua).
Stremme, H. 1911 A, 89.
Stromer, E. 1906 A, 217 (MncharoduH).
Thorpe, M. R. 1922 E, 449 (Madiajrodua).
Trouesaart, E. L. 1904 A, 263,
Wallace, A. R. 1876 A, i, 407.
Weber, M. 1904 A, 540, 541,
Weber and Abel 1928 A, xviii, xix, 341,
Weber and Burlet 1927 A, 237, fig. 176.
Weithofer, A. 1888 A, 236.
Wilckens, 0. 19U A, 708.
Winge, H. 1924 A, 177, 188, 242 <Mach«rodt«0.
Woodward, A. S* 1898 B, 400, n*. 225 (Ma*
cherodua),
1910 B, 466 (Mach»rodu«).
1923 C, 22 (Machajrodus).
Zdanaky, 0, 1924 B, 109.
Zittel and Schlosaer 1911 A, 397.
1923 A, 459,' 478, 673, 670.
Machairodus catocopis Cope.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 778 (Hoplophoneiw),
Cook, H. J. 1922 B, 7, 22-26, 9 figs. [Machwr-
odua (Heterofelis) coloradt'nHfol,
Matson and Clapp 1909 A, 137.
Matthew, W. D. 1907 A, 204 (Macharoduu).
1909 C, 116 (Mach»rodu«).
1924 C, 65 (Hetorofalia); 147, fig. 39
[Macharodus (Hotw>fcli»)] ; 148 H* cob-
radensirt a syn,
Merriam, J. C, 1905 B, 173 (M
1W7 A, 438 ("Machcrodtw" .
Upper Miocene or Lower Pliocene (Hi-publi-
can River); Kansas; Lower PIioc*»n« (Snake
Creek); Nebraska, Colorado,
CATALOGUE
Machairodus crassidens Cragin.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 778 (Hoplophoneus).
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 116 (Machajrodus?).
Mernam, 3. C. 1917 A, 438 (Machajrodus).
Upper Miocene or Lower Pliocene (Repub-
lican River); Kansas.
Machairodus niobrarensis Thorpe.
Thorpe, M. R. 1922 E, 448, fig. 13 (Machajro-
dus).
Upper Miocene (Valentine); Nebraska.
Machairodus sp. indet.
Gidley, J. W. 1903 C, 634 (Machajrodus), Up-
per Miocene; Texas.
Matthew, W. D. 1923 A, 12 (Machajrodus).
Lower Pliocene (Upper Snake Creek); Ne-
braska.
Thorpe, M. R. 1922 E, 450 (Machajrodus?).
Tertiary ; Nebraska.
DINOBASTIS Cope. Type D. serus Cope.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 781.
Brown, B, 1908 A, 191.
Hay, 0. P, 1923 A, 14.
Matthew, W, D. 1910 C, 318.
1918 A, 229.
Palmer, T. S. 1904 A, 232, 827.
Schlosser, M. 1898 F, 135.
Zittel and Schlosser 1911 A, 394 (Syn. of
Smilodon).
1023 A, 479 (Syn. of Smilodon).
Dinobastis serus Cope.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 781.
Bovard, J. F. 1907 A, 163.
Dopp, K. E. 1904 A, 22 ("sabre-toothed cat").
Hay, 0. P. 1919 C, 107, pi. xxviii, fig. 4.
1920 B, 142, pi. v, figs. 1, 2.
Merriam, J. C, 1905 B, 173.
Sellards, E. H. 1919 A, 74 ("sabre-tooth tiger"),
Trouessart, E. L. 1904 A, 264.
Pleistocene; Oklahoma, Texas.
SMILODONTOPSIS Brown. Type 8, troglodytes Brown.
Brown, B. 1908 A, 188.
Diener, C. 1912 A, 217.
Freudonberg, W. 1914 A, 501.
Hay, 0. P. 1923 A, 14.
Matthew, W. D. 1910 C, 316.
1915 K, 402.
1918 A, 229.
Osborn, H, F. 1909 D, 87, 90.
1910 B, 487, 488.
Zittel and Schlosser 1911 A, 398 (Syn. of Smil-
odon),
1923 A, 479, 681 (Syn. of Smilodon).
Smilodontopsis conardi B. Brown.
Brown, B. 1908 A, 190, pi. xix.
Hay, 0, P. 1914 A, 32,
1919 C, 107.
1924 D, 252.
Simpnon, G. 0. 1928 H, 11.
Pleistocene (Middle); Arkansas,
Smilodontopsis gracilia (Cope)*.
Hay, 0. P. 1903 A, 778 (Machairodus).
Baker, F. CX 1920 A, 208, 215, 398 (Macharo-
duf).
Bovard, J. F. 1907 A, 182, 163, 168 (Macaaro-
4u«).
Brown, B. 1908 A, W.
Haug, & 1911 A, 1886 (Smilodon).
Hay, 0. P, 1919 C, 107 (Smilodon).
1920 B, 108 (Machairodun),
1923 A, 314.
Lydokker, R. 1884 A, 333 (MachajroduB).
M«rc«r, H. C. 1897 A, 444 ("saber-tootix
tiger"),
Merriam, J. C. 1905 B, 173 (Machserodus).
Rhoads, S. N. 1903 A, 231 (Machairodus).
Schlosser, M. 1899 M, 361 (Smilodon).
Trouessart, E. L. 1904 A, 264 (Smilodon).
Pleistocene (Early); Pennsylvania.
Smilodontopsis mercerii (Cope).
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 778 (Machairodus),
Baker, F. C. 1920 A, 208, 215, 398 (Machaero-
dus).
Brown, B. 1908 A, 191.
Freeh and Geinitz 1903 A, 36 (Felis).
Haug, E. 1911 A, 1886 (Smilodon merceri).
Hay, 0. P. 1920 B, 108 (Smilodon).
1923 A, 312, 314.
Matthew, W. D. 1918 A, 229 (Machajrodus
merceri).
Rhoads, S. N. 1903 A, 232 (Machairodus).
Schlosser, M. 1899 M, 360, 362 (Uncia mer-
ceri).
Troucssart, E. L. 1904 A, 264 (Smilodon),
Pleistocene (Early); Pennsylvania.
Smilodontopsis mooreheadi Hay.
flay, 0. P. 1920 B, 107, pi. iv, figa. 21, 22.
1923 A, m,
Pleistocene (Middle); Maryland.
Smilodontopsis troglodytes B. Brown.
Brown, B. 1908 A, 188, pi. xix.
Haug, E. 1911 A, 1887,
Hay, 0. P. 1914 A, 32.
1924 D, 252,
Pleistocene (Middle); Arkansas.
548
FOSSIL VERTEBRATA OF NORTH AMERICA
SMILODON- Lund. Type 8. populator Lund.
Palmer, T. S. 1904 A, 635, 829 (Smilodon);
696, 829 (Trucifclis),
Schlosser, M. 1898 F, 134, 135.
Scott, W. B, 1913 A, 204, 531, 532, 533, 534,
536, 622, fig. 262.
Shufeldt, R. W. 1889 D, 27, figs.
Sinclair and Jepscn 1927 A, 393.
Stromer, E. 1902 B, 555.
Thorpe, M. R. 1922 B, 281.
Trouessart, E. L. 1904 A, 264 (8ub«. of Ma-
chairodus).
Warren, J. C. 1853 B, 256 (Felis, Smylodon).
Weber and Abel 1928 A, 341, fig, 207.
Wood, H. E. 1927 A, 300.
Zittel and Schloaser 1911 A, 398,
1923 A, 479, 680.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 780.
Abel, O. 1912 D, 603.
1912 F, 498, 701, fig. 382.
1913 B, 716, fig. 20.
1914 A, 71.
1919 A, 740, fig. 553.
1920 A, 423, fig. 639.
1922 C, 131, figs. 118, 119.
Ameghino, F. 1885 A, 203.
1889 A, 1025.
1905 A, 2, 60.
1905 B, 198.
1905 C, 443, fig. 90.
1906 B, 4.
1908 A, 39, fig. 3.
1912 B, 170, 176.
Barbour, E. H. 1916 A, 349.
Boule, M. 1902 A, 572.
1923 A, 408, 426.
Boule and Thevenin 1920 A, 235, pi. xxvi.
Burmeister, H. 1866 B, 123 (Macharodus),
1868 C, 181-196, pi.
1886 C, expl. pi. ix (Macharodus neo-
gaeus).
Cope, E. D. 1891 N, 77, fig. 49.
1895 G, 598.
Ball and Harris 1892 A, 284.
Diener, C. 1912 A, 224.
Fraipont, C. 1922 A, 578.
Gaudry, A. 1875 D, 1282 (Machsrodus).
Giebel, C. G. 1855 A, 21.
Grant, M. 1904 B, 195.
Hay, 0. P. 1916 E, 54 ("saber-tooth tiger").
1923 A, 14 (Trucifelis).
1925 D, 245.
1926 E, 388, 390.
Kampfen, P. N. 1905 A, 502.
Leche, W. 1915 A, 320.
Lockineton, W. N. 1884 A, 447.
Loomis, F. B. 1905 B, 840, fig. I.
1926 A, 153 ("saber-tooth").
Lucas, F. A. 1907 A, 46.
Lull, R. S. 1917 B, 567, pi. xx; text-figs. 183, 187.
Lydekker, R. 1884 A, 333 (Machserodus).
MacOurdy, G. G. 1917 A, 261.
Marinelli, W. 1924 A, 32.
Matthew, W. D. 1910 C, 290, 307, 315, figs.
Id, 3c, 4c, 5, 6d, M, 9 (Smilodon) j 316, fig.
3d (Trucifehs).
1910 G, 155, 159.
1915 A, 198.
1915 K, 447, fig. 25.
1924 E, 748.
Merriam, J. 0. 1906 D, 249.
1919 A, 543.
Merriam, Stock and Moody 1916 A, 104.
Moodie, R. L. 1922 C, 353, 357, fig. 16.
1923 B, 566, pis. xhii, hv, fig. 25.
1926 A, 68, 86, text-figs. 7, 9.
1928 C, 1.
Osborn, H. F. 1005 I, 104.
1910 B, 467, 631.
1925 D, 532.
Owen, R. 1845 E, 128 (Smilidon).
Palaeky, J. 1902 B, 151.
Smilodon californicus Bovard.
Bovard, /. F. 1907 A, 157, pi. xiii, figs. 1-4. ,
Abel, 0. 1912 F, 497, fig, 381 (S. califormeum).
1919 A, 746, fig. 555.
1926 B, 235, 458, fig. 144.
Archer, W, J, 1918 B, 13 ("saber-tooth").
Bryan, W. A. 1927 A, 78, figs, ("aabor- tooth
tiger").
Collins, H. 0, 1910 A, 6 ("saber-tooth tiger").
Denton, W. 1875 A, 186 ("Machairodua").
Eastman, C. R, 1914 B, 690 ("saber-tooth rat").
Freudenberg, W. 1914 A, 501. ,
1921 A, 138.
Gilbert, J. Z. 1910 B, 28, figs. 5-7 ("httlxr-
tooth").
H. H. 1927 A, 166, 2 fig*, ("saber- tooth").
Hay, 0. P. 1926 F, 428 ("saber-tootha").
1927 D, 312.
Huenp, F. 1927 D, 144, fifiH. 1-3, 5.
Lotichius, A. 1911 A, 268, pi.
Lull, R. S. 1921 B, 162.
Lytle, J. W. 1926 A, 23, fig, ("flftbor-tooth
tiger").
Matthew, W. D. 1910 C, 315, fig. 15.
1912 B, 183 ("sabre-tooth tiger").
1913 D, 296, pi.
1914 E, 57, plate ("wibre- tooth tiger").
1914 I, 46.
1916 F, 469, 2 figs, ("aabro-tooth"),
Merriam, J. C, 1908 D, 468, 2 J&RH.
1909 A, 293.
1909 C, 11, fia,
1911 F, 210, fiff. 1 ("Haber-tooth <*ttt«"),
1915 G, 101 ("Bftbre-tooth").
1918 A, £24.
Merriam and Stock 1925 A, 10.
Miller, L. H. 1912 A, 78.
Moodie, R. L. 1917 B, 385, fig, 9 ("SmUmlon"),
1918 C, 278, fig. 21 ("SmUodon"),
1918 D, 507, fig. 33 ("wibt-r-tooth").
1927 AF 93, fiff«, 3-8, 10, 11.
Onbom, H. F. 1910 B, 473.
1925 D, 528, 531, 533, fiw.
Ricljovay, J. L. 1926 A, 22, fig. ("Hith*r-tooth
tifter").
fcohuehort and Levene 1927 A, 341, fig.
Scott, W, B. 1913 A, 195, *31, to. 113, 261,
Mock, C. 1925 A, 30, 35.
«toner, K. W. 1913 A, 391 ("nabn'-tooth tigor").
CATALOGUE
549
Swarth, H. 8. 1915 A, 19, figs. 8, 9.
Thorpe, M. R. 1922 B, 281.
Wyman, L. B. 1922 A, 18, figs. 11, 13.
1927 A, 84, figs, ("saber-tooths").
Young and Cooper 1927 A, 5.
Pleistocene (Rancho La Brea); California.
Smilodon fatalis (Leidy).
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 780.
Bovard, J. F, 1907 A, 163.
Brown, B. 1908 A, 191 (Trucifehs).
Deuason, A. 1924 A, 20 (Smilodon); 108 (Tru-
eifelis).
Hay, O. P. 1919 C, 106 (Trucifelis).
1924 D, 241, 242 (Truoifelia).
Ilayea and Kennedy 1903 A, 20.
Leidy, J. 1869 A, 366, pi. xxviii, figs. 10, 11
(Trucifelia).
Lockinglon, W. N. 1884 A, 447.
Lull, R, S. 1921 B, 160, fig. 1 (This species?).
Matthew, W. D. 1918 A, 229.
Merriam, J. C. 1905 B, 173.
Shulor, E. W. 1923 A, 333 ("saber-tooth tiger").
Pleistocene (Early); Texas.
Smilodon floridanus (Lcidy).
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 781.
Abel, 0. 1926 B, 8 (Machairodus).
Bovard, J. F. 1907 A, 158, 160, 162,
Ohftmbwlin, K. T. 1916 A, 35 ("saber-tooth
tiger").
Hay, 0. P. 1919 C, 106-108, pi. xxvi, figs. 1-3
(Trutiftfifl)*
1923 A, 497 (Trucifelis); 38, 224 (Ma-
chairodus).
1924 B, 259 ("saber -tooth").
1926 G, 129 ("saber-tooth").
1927 C, 281.
1927 D, 275.
1928 B, 238 ("wabre- tooth tiger").
1928 0, 426.
METAiiitmus Zdansky.
SSdantkVt 0. 1924 B, 123.
Inasmuch as tho specie* here referred to
Afetei/uru* have usually been assigned to
Pscudcclwus citations are made to tho litera-
ture of thin RMUM. Unions otherwise indicated
Pxcudalurua is used.
Hay, 0. *. 1902 A, 782.
Itoulwigw, O. A. 1919 A, 41.
IMtfrot, C. 1912 A, 709.
Canary, A. 1875 T>, 1282.
(Jamil, P, 1852 A, 127.
1H59 A, 232.
H&UK, & 1011 A, 1706.
Hflitprin, A. 1887 A, 885.
Haemai, ft. 1886 A, 696.
Hum*, F. 1927 1>, 148.
Unto, W. 1915 A, 320.
Lull E. S. 19X7 B, 569, 571.
Lydekker, 11. 1896 D, 289.
Matthew, W. IX 1901 B, 374,
1909 C, 118.
19)0 C, 290, 308, 811, figs. 2c, 7d.
1924 C, 65, 72, 147.
1928 B, 974, flg« 13.
Lydekker, R. 1896 D, 284.
Matson and Clapp 1909 A, 136, 137 (Machairo-
dus).
Matthew, W. D. 1918 A, 229.
Sellarda, E. H. 1916 B, 103 (Machairodua).
1916 C, 134, 152, 158, pi. xxviii, fig. 1; pi.
xxix, fig. 8 (Trucifelis).
1916 D, 817 (Smilodon sp.).
1916 E, 16 ("Smilodon sp.'1),
1918 F, 9 (Smilodon sp.).
Simpson, G. G. 1928 H, 2, 10, fig. 7 (This
species?).
Spencer, J. W. 1895 A, 138.
Wieland, G. R. 1918 A, 93 ("saber-tooth").
Pleistocene (Early); Florida.
Smilodon nebrascensis Matthew.
Matthew, W. D. 1918 A, 226, 228.
Hay, O. P. 1924 D, 305.
1928 C, 423, 426.
Pleistocene (Sheridan); Nebraska.
Smilodon sp. indet.
Frick, C. 1921 A, 341, fig. 46 (This genus?).
Pliocene (Eden); California.
Gidley, J. W. 1925 A, x ("saber-tooth").
Pleistocene; Florida.
Hay, 0. P. 1917 B, 22 (This genus?). Pleis-
tocene; Texas.
1924 D, 384. Pleistocene; Kansas, Texas.
1927 A, 5 (This genus?).
1927 D, 223, 274. Pleistocene; California,
Florida.
Loomis, F. B. 1924 C, 506. Pleistocene; Flor-
ida.
Stock, C. 1925 A, 21 (This genus?). Lower
Pliocene (Edon); California: Pleistocene; Cal-
ifornia.
Todd, J. E. 1918 A, 45 ("large cat"). This
genus?). Pleistocene; Kansas.
Type M. 'major Zdansky.
Merriam, J. C. 1906 A, 81.
Osborn, H, F. 1909 D, 77, 80,
1910 B, 629.
Pilgrim, G. E. 1915 B, 147.
Schlosser, M. 1898 F, 134, 135.
1902 J, 142.
Schmidt, 0. 1886 A, 277.
Scott, W. B. im A, 545.
Trouessart, E. L. 1904 A, 264.
Winge, H. 1924 A, 177, 186, 242.
Zittel and Schlosser 1911 A, 398.
1923 A, 479, 608, 673, 679.
Metailunis intrepidus (Lcidy).
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 782 (Pseudftlurus).
Matthew, W. D. 1901 B, 359 (P«eud*Iurua).
1909 C, 114 (Thin species?); 116 (Paeud-
telurus).
1910 C, 290, 312 (Pseudalurufl).
1924 C, 147 (Paeudfolurua).
Merriam, J. C. 1917 A, 436, fig. 5 (Paeudalu-
rus. This species?).
1919 A, 469 (Pseudssluru*).
Merrill G. P. 1907 A, 59 (Pseudalurus).
550
FOSSIL VERTEBRATA OF NORTH AMERICA
Pavlow, M. 1908 A, 41 (Pseudselurus. This
species?).
Sinclair, W, J. 1915 A, 76, 81 (Pseudselurus.
This species?).
Thorpe, M. R. 1922 B, 446 (Pseudadurus).
Zdaneky, O. 1924 B, 127, 181.
Miocene (Middle); Colorado: Miocene
(Ankaree); Nebraska; Russia? (M. Pavlow).
Metailurus intrepidus Sinclair! (Mat-
thew).
Matthew, W. D. 1918 A, 185, 196, fig. 6 (Pseu-
dselurus).
Zdanaky, 0. 1924 B, 131, 134.
Metailurus marshi (Thorpe).
Thorpe, AT. R. 1922 B, 446, fig. 12 (Pseud«lu-
rus).
Zdansky, 0. 1924 B, 131, 134.
Upper Miocene (Valentine); Nebraska.
Metailurus sp. indot.
Merriam, J. C. 1917 A, 429 (Pstnidaelurus).
Pliocene (Thousand Creek); Nevada.
1919 A, 450, 469, 527, fig. 27 (Psoudajlu-
rus). Miocene (Barstow); California.
Merriam and Stock 1928 A, 8, text-fig. 2
(Pseudidurus), Pliocene (Thousand Crwk);
Nevada.
Gill, T. 1872 B, 59.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 781.
Abel, O. 1913 B, 715.
1914 A, 71.
1920 A, 423.
Ameghino, P. 1905 C, 446.
Arldt, T. 1912 A, 702, 748.
Frassetto, F. 1903 A, 309.
Giebel, C. G. 1855 A, 20.
Gray, J. B, 1867 C, 261 (Felina).
FELINE Gill.
Matthew, W. D. 1009 C, 103, 105, 107, 110f 132,
114, 116, 118, 120,
1910 C, 308.
Osborn, H. F. 1909 D, 126.
Pocock, R, I. 1917 A, 332.
Schlosser, M. 1902 J, 144, 233 ("felinon").
Scott, W. B, 1913 A, 530, 543, 681.
Trouessart, E. L. 1904 A, 264.
Weber and Abel 1928 A, 319.
Winge, H. 1924 A, 177, 188 (Felini).
Zittel and Schlosser 1911 A, 398.
1923 A, 479.
FELIS Linnseus. Type F. catus Linnaeus.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 782.
Abel, O. 1914 A, 71.
1919 A, 740, figs. 551, 552.
Adams, L. A. 1919 A, 118.
Alezais, 1902 A, 587 ("chat").
Allen, J. A. 1892 A.
Altmann, F. 1925 A, 108.
Ameghino, F. 1889 A, 1012.
1905 C, 445, fig. 91.
1912 B, 170, 176.
Anderson, E. J. 1902 A, 1022, fig. 19.
1902 B, 369, fig. ("puma").
1903 A, 651.
1905 A, 328, figs. 24, 44.
Arldt, T. 1907 D, 167, 201.
Auer, K. 1914 A, 197 ("katze").
Bardeleben, K. 1885 B, 86.
Bardenfleth, K. S. 1913 A, 102.
Barthold, 1904 A, 367.
Beer, G. B. 1926 A, 328, fig. 102.
Bertelli, D. 1909 A, 175.
Beyer, H. 1908 A, 81, 96 ("katze").
Blendinger, W. 1904 A, 465, figs. 11-13.
Boas, J. E. V. 1884 B, 392 ("katze").
1909 A, 531, fig. 7 ("fcatze").
Bolk, L. 1922 A, 114, fig. 101,
Boule, M. 1906 A. ,
Boulenger, G. A, 1919 A, 41.
Bradley, O. C. 1905 A, 317, figs. 1, 2 ("lion").
1905 B, 469, figs. 1-13 ("lion").
Brandt and Woldrich 1887 A, 25.
Bronn, H. G. 1838 A, 1309.
1848 A, 491.
1849 A, 719, 783, seq.
Brown, A. B. 1904 B, 93.
Bugnion, E. 1901 A, 94 ("tigre").
Bunneister, H. 1868 C, 188.
Cams and Engohnann 1861 A, 1737.
Corner, E. M. 1896 A, 388,
Cuvier, F. 1825 A, 77, pi. xxiv ("chats")*
Cuvier, G. 1805 A.
1809 B, 136.
1825 A, iv, 233, pi. xvii; 407-456, pis.
xxxiii-xxxvi.
Deperet, C. 1906 B, 1123.
1909 A, 141.
Dixey, F. A. 1881 A, 68, pi, i, fig. 1 ("c*t").
Doran, A. H. G. 1878 A, 391, pi. Hx. '
Eimer, G. H. T. 1901 A, 258,
Elliot, D. G. 1901 A, 293.
Engelmann, 0. 1910 A, 487 ("katse").
Fawcett, E. 1918 A, pi. xi.
Fischer, J. B. 1829 A, 196.
Foote, J. S. 1916 A, 111, 116, 125, pin. xiii,
xiv, xvi.
Frassetto, F. 1903 A, 309.
Freund, L. 1911 A, 390.
Frey, H. 1911 A, 414.
Frick, C. 1926 A, 47.
Fuchs, H. 1907 A, 152.
1909 C, 87, figs. 1-5.
1909 D, 206, fig. 46.
1911 B, 410, figs. 49-54 ("katws"),
1911 D, 112.
1914 A, 29.
Gaudry, A. 1901 B, 100 ("chat").
Gaupp, E. 1910 C, 356 ("kaUe").
1911 B, 99 ("katae").
Gcgenbaur, C. 1864 C, 187.
1865 C, 559.
Geinitz, E. 1903 A.
1904 A.
Geoffrey 8t.-Hi!aire> B. F, 1832 A, 855 retort").
Gervais, P. 1852 A, 122.
CATALOGUE
551
Gervuits P. 1859 A, 226.
Gicbel, C. G. 1855 A, 21, pis. vi, vii.
1883 A, pis. I, h, Ivni, Ixxii, Ixxix, Ixxx,
Ixxxix.
Gottlieb, II . 1914 A, 188.
Grant, M. 1004 B, 195.
Gray, J. B. 1867 C, 270.
Gregory, W. K. 1921 A, 77.
Gregory anci Cixmp 1918 A ("cat").
Gregory and Noble 1924 A, 555, fig. 12.
Hnsse and Schwarck 1870 A, 102.
Hang, K, 1911 A, 1706.
Hny, O. P. 1923 A, 2, 14.
Heilprin, A. 1887 A, 383, 384.
Henwl, R. 1879 A.
Hilzheimcr, M. 1905 B, 594, figs. 1-6.
Hoernwj, R. 1886 A, 696.
HonuncH, J. H. 1924 A, 21 » figa. 26, 41, 49
("cat").
Hoyer and Babik 1924 A, 451, pi. xxxiii, fig. 4
("lowe").
Hrdltfka, A. 1903 A, 370.
Hue, 13. 1907 A, pla. xxxvhi, xxxix, xl, Ixvii,
Ixxv, Ixxvi, Ixxxii, xcvii, oxi, cxxv, cxxxv,
cxlviii, elxui, clxxvii.
Huene, F. 1927 E, 148, figs. 4, 5.
Ihwing, H. 1910 A, 117.
Jaynt', H. 1898 A, 1-816, figs. 1-611.
Hampton, P. N. 1905 A, SOL
Klntt, B. 1912 A, 161 ("katae"),
KSfltlin, O. Z844 A.
Ktikenthal, W. 1913 A, 646.
LwlMS W. 1887 A.
1915 A, 316.
1921 A, 70.
Lounift and Ludwig 1883 A, 182.
Lobky, J. L. 1908 A, 211,
Lockintfon, W. N. 1884 A, 447.
Ltinnberg, E. 1926 A, 1, toxt-figs. 1-5.
Lubonch, W. 1007 A, 619 ("katze").
LUOM, J. p. 1872 A, 372.
Lull, K, 8. 1917 B, 569, 572, fig. 184.
l,y<tokker, R. 1884 A, 320, pin. xl-xlni,
1896 P, 26, 282.
Mackenzie, W. 1911 A, 364.
Macki«, a J. 1863 D, 343.
Martin*, C 1872 A, 308.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 D, 324, text -fig. 8.
1910 C, 290, 307, $12, figs. 1, 2, 4-7, 9.
1010 0, 154, 159.
1915 K, 402,
Mtrnd, C. 8, 1909 A, 62.
Mwriam, <X H, 1892 A, 62.
Hftrriftm, J. C, 1906 A, 61.
1911 B, 216,
1915 F, 259,
Milter, G. 8. 1912 A, 456.
1912 B, 115.
1924 C, 155.
Mivart, fit, G, 1879 B, 509 ("cat").
1882 B.
Mlvart and Clark* 1879 A, 525, pi. Ixvi, fig. 7
("<r»t").
Myttarg, W. A, 1917 A, 655,
Nfhrintf, A. 1880 A.
Oiboro, H. F, 1905 I, UO,
1907 O, 188, fig*. 95, 196,
1909 D, tit.
Obborn, H. F. 1916 B, 538.
Owen, R. 1845 B, 486, 489, pi. cxxvii, figs. 1-4.
1845 E, 121.
1868 A, 880.
Pander and Alton 1822 A, 7, pi. vii ("katzen").
Paulh, S. 1900 B, 502, figs. 15-18.
Pictet, F. J. 1853 A, 325, pi. v, figs. 7-9.
Pilgrim, G. E. 1915 B, 138.
Pocock, R. I. 1916 A, 304, figs.
1916 B, 443, fig.
1916 C, 222.
1916 D, 306.
1917 A, 333.
Pohl, L. 1911 A, 148.
Rehs, J. 1914 A, 56.
Rotterer, E. 1884 A, 478, 507 ("chat").
1906 A, 201, fig. 3 ("chat").
Retziua, A. 1837 A, 489.
1849 A, 634.
Reynolds, S. H. 1897 A, 436, 437, 439, 450,
fig. 84.
Roth, 8. 1908 A, 141.
Rudolf, G. de M, 1922 A, 143, fig. 12 ("cat").
Ruhwandl, G. 1916 B, 109, pis. v, vi.
Schlosscr, M. 1898 F, 134, 135,
1903 I, 209, 219.
Schmidt, 0. 1886 A, 276.
Schwalbe, G. 1904 A, 207.
Sclatcr, P. L. 1875 A, 205.
Scott, W. B. 1913 A, 543, 681.
Scrrcs, M. 1852 B, 183, 194 ("lions").
Strecker, C. 1887 A, 316.
Stromer, E. 1902 A.
1902 B, 555.
Taschenberg, 0. 1899 A, 4570.
Terra, P. 1911 A, 286, figs. 107-109.
Terry, R. J. 1917 A, 281, pis. i-xiii ("cat").
Tims, H. W, M. 1902 A, 336.
1903 A, 140, fig. 2b.
1905 B, 1786, fig. 3.
Toldt, C. 1905 A, 318, figs.
Tourneux, F. and J. P. 1912 A, 93, fig. 29. .
Trouessart, E. L. 1904 A, 265.
Virchow, H. 1907 A, 48 0'lcW).
Wagner, R. 1843 A.
Wallace, A. R. 1876 A, x, 494.
Weber, M. 1904 A, 529, 542, fig, 398.
Weber and Abel 1928 A, xviii, xix, 303, 319, 341,
figs. 190, 192 ("tiger").
Weber and Burlet 1927 A, fig. 195.
Whitehead and Waddell 1911 A, 100, figfl. 5-8
("cat").
Wilder, B. 1872 B, 319.
1874 A, 301, fig, 1 ("Hon"),
Williftton, S* W. 1910 G, 595.
Winge, H. 1928 A, 354, pi. iii, fig. 7.
1924 A, 177, 186, 246.
Woodward, A. 8. 1898 X>, 333,
Worthmann, F. 1922 A, 312, fig. 5 ("katee").
Wortman, J. L. 1902 A, xm, 120.
Zdaneky, O. 1924 B, 141.
2Si*t«achmann, O. 1917 A, 437 ("kat*e").
Zittel and Schloeaer 1911 A, 399.
1923 A, 480, 679-681.
Zuckerkandl, E. 1908 A, 501, 536, figs. 2-4
("katze").
Zukowaky, L. 1922 A, 175.
552
FOSSIL VERTEBRATA OF NORTH AMERICA
Fells atrox Leidy.
Leidy. J. 1853 F, 322, pi. xxxiv.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 782.
Antevs, E. 1925 A, 75.
Diener, C. 1912 A, 216.
Foster, J. W. 1857 A, 362.
1869 A, 238, 253.
1873 A, 59 ("lion"); 91 (F. atrox).
Freudenberg, W. 1910 A, 33, pi. viii, fig. 3;
pi. ix, fig. 5.
1921 A, 138.
Gilbert, J. Z. 1910 B, 33 ("lion").
Haug, E. 1911 A, 1886, 1887.
Hay, 0. P. 1919 C, 109.
1923 A, 265, 391.
1923 E, 395 ("extinct tiger").
1927 D, 303, 305.
1928 C, 428.
Jones, J. C. 1925 A, 49.
Leidy, J. 1853 H, 261 (Description insufficient).
Matthew, W. D. 1914 M, 640.
Merriain, J. C. 1909 A, 301, 303.
1912 A, 44.
1915 C, 379, 380, fig. 1.
1918 D, 517, 520.
Memam and Stock 1921 A, 567.
1925 A, 23.
Miller, L. H. 1925 A, 309.
Osborn, H. F. 1910 B, 467, 473, 486.
1925 D, 533.
. Ruschenberger and Tryon 1879 A, 11,
Schmidt, E. 1872 A, 245.
Scott. W. B. 1913 A, 204, 545.
Shimek, B. 1902 A, 285.
1904 A, 305.
Stock, C. 1925 A, 201 (This species?).
Wyman, L. E. 1922 A, 20.
Zdansky, 0. 1924 B, 144.
Pleistocene (Early and Middle); Mississippi,
California, Nevada, Mexico.
Fells atrox bebbi Merriam, J, 0.
Merriam, J. C. 1909 A, 301, pi. xxvi; text-figs.
1-3 (F. atrox var. bebbi).
Abel, O. 1926 B, 237.
Archer, W. J. 1918 B, 13 ("lion").
Freudenberg, W. 1911 A, 134.
Gilbert, J. Z. 1910 B, 33, fig.
Hay, O. P. 1927 D, 184, 185, 191.
Matthew, W. D. 1914 I, 46.
1914 M, 840.
Merriam, J. C. 1909 C, 11, fig. ("lion").
1911 A, 164.
1912 A, 43, fig. 10.
Merriam and Stock 1925 A, 10.
Miller, L. H. 1912 A, 78.
Osborn, H. F. 1910 B', 473, 486.
1925 D, 529, 531, 533, fig.
Stock, C. 1925 A, 30.
Swarth, H. S. 1015 A, 21, fig. 9.
Pleistocene (La Brea); California; Mexico
(.fide Freudenberg).
Felis augustus Leidy.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 782.
Freudenberg, W. 1910 A, 31.
Hay, 0. P. 1919 C, 109.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 116 (Machwrodus?).
Merrill, G- P. 1907 A, 37.
Thorpe, M. R. 1922 E, 445,
Miocene (Arikaree); Nebraska.
Fells centralis Mcarns.
Mearnn, E. A. 1901, Proc. Biol. Soc. Waah.,
xiv, 139.
Gidley, J. W. 1927 E, 274 (This species?).
Hay, O. P. 1927 D, 374 (This species?).
Miller, G. S. 1912 B, 116.
1924 C, 155.
Recent; Costa Rica: Pleistocene j Florida.
Felis couguar Kerr.
Kerr, R. 1792, Anim. Kingd., I, 151.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 782 (F. concolor).
Ameghino, F. 1889 A, 1012 (F. coneolor).
Anderson, R. J. 1905 A, 328, fig, 21 (F. con-
color).
Biown, A. E. 1904 B, 94 (F. concolor).
Brown, B. 1908 A, 186, pis. xix, xxiii (F.
cougar).
Cuvier, G. 1809 B, 142 (F. concolor),
Dewey, M. 1918 A, 144, figs1. 7, 8 ("mountain
lion").
Dienor, C. 1912 A, 224 (F. concolor).
Eaton, G. F. 1922 A, 436, 438 (F. concolor).
Elliot, D. G. 1901 A, 293, pi. xxviii (F. con-
color).
Fischer, J. B. 1829 A, 197 (F. concolor).
Foote, J. S. 1916 A, 134, pi. xviii (F, concolor).
Freeh, F. 1907 A, 315 (F. concolor).
1910 A, 35 (F. concolor).
1921 A, 139 (F. concolor).
Freudenbcrg, W. 1922 A, 4 (F. concolor?).
Frey, H. 1911 A, 415 (F. concolor).
Gray, J. E. 1867 C, 265 (F. concolor).
Hahn, W. L. 1909 A, 540 (F. cougar).
Haug, E. 1911 A, 1887 (F. concolor).
Hay, 0. P. 1914 A, 32 (F. cougar).
1920 B, 109 (F. couguar?).
1923 A, 337, 348.
1924 D, 252 (F. cougar).
1927 D, 251.
Heilprin, A. 1887 A, 19, 383 ("couguar").
Hensel, R. 1879 A, 553 (F. concolor).
HrdliCka, A. 1903 A, 370 (F. conoolor),
Ihering, H. 1910 A, 125 (F. concolor).
Lockington, W. N. 1884 A, 453 (F. concolor)*
Lydekker, R. 1896 D, 101 (F. concolor).
Matthew, W. D. 1902 F> 321 (F. concolor?).
1910 C, 312, fig. 12 (F. concolor).
Merriam, C. H. 1901 A, 582 (F. cougar).
Merriam, J. C. 1927 A, 268. fig. ("mountain
lion").
Miller, G. S. 1912 B, 116.
1924 C, 158.
0»boni, H. F, 1909 D, 80 (F. etmcolor).
1910 B, 477 (F. concolor),
Pocock, R. I. 1916 C, 227 (F. roucolw).
1916 D, 316 (F. concolor).
1916 E, 327 (F. conpolor),
1917 A, 336 (Puma concolur),
RwHconi, C. 1927 A, 293, 294 (F, puma).
Koharff, R. F. 1911 A, 107 (F. wmcotor).
Scott, W. B. 1913 A, 168, 544, 545, figs, g5.
270, 271 (F. concolor).
CATALOGXJE
553
Stock, C. 1925 A, 199 (F. concolor. This
species?).
Trouessart, E. L. 1904 A, 266.
Volk, E. 1911 A, 32, 54 ("puma").
Recent; N and S. America: Pleistocene;
Arkansas?, Illinois?, Maryland.
Felis daggetti Merriam, J. C.
Mcrriam, J. C. 1918 C, 535.
Abel, 0. 1926 B, 237.
Archer, W. J. 1918 A, 1.
Hay, 0. P. 1927 D, 184, 191, 197.
Merrmm and Stock 1921 A, 567 (This species?).
1925 Ar 10, 11 (This species?).
Osborn, H. F. 1925 D, 531, 533.
Stock, C. 1925 A, 30.
Pleistocene (LaBroa, McKittrick) ; Cali-
fornia,
Fells eyra Desmarest.
Denmarnst, A. G. 1820, Mummalogie, 1, 231.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 782.
Haker, F, 0. 1920 A, 208, 215, 398.
Klliot, 1). G. 1901 A, 295,
Hay, 0. P. 1923 A, 312, 314.
Honsel, R. 1879 A, 553.
IhonnK, H. 1910 A, 129.
Miller, G. S. 1912 B, U6.
1924 C, 159.
Rhomb, S. N, 1903 A, 232.
Winge, H. 1896 A, 107 (F. oi'ra).
Recent; Paraguay to Central America?:
PloiNtowie ; Pennsylvania?
Fells hawveri Stock.
Stock, C. 1918 A, 482, figs. 4a, 46,
Hay, 0. P. 1927 D, 223.
Stock, C. 1925 A, 113.
Pleistocene (Hawver cave); California.
Felts hillianus Cope.
Hay, 0. P. 1002 A, 782,
a>iw> K. T>. 1893 A, 55, pi. xiv, figs. Ml
(P. liillamui).
Dumhto, K. T. 1894 A, 559.
OWley, J. W. 1903 C, 627.
Hay, (X l\ 1919 O, 109.
Mattlww, W, 1). 1909 C, 120 (F, hiltonus).
1910 C, 290,
Mcrrium, J, C. 1917 A, 434.
Montgomery, T. II. 1904 A, 58.
(Morn, H. P. 1909 D, 83.
1910 B. 366.
ff, K. K 1011 A, 107.
y, 0. 1924 B, 130, 144 (To MnUiluruu?).
(Blanco); Twcan,
1*611$ nymnoides Frcudonborg.
Frwtlrnbertt, W. 1910 A, 37, pi, ix, fiats. 1-3.
1914 A, 501 (SmilodontopsiH),
1921 A, 137, 138 (Smiiodontopnis).
1922 A, 4.
Pltocetifi?; Mexico.
Fells imperialis Loidy.
Hay, 6. P. 1902 A, 782,
Ashlt% (J. H. 1895 A, 362 ("lion").
Bovard, J. F. 1907 A, 155, 156, 164.
Cooper, J. G. 1875 A, 390.
Freudenberg, W. 1910 A, 31, pi. viii, fig. 3;
pi. ix, fig. 5
1921 A, 138.
1922 A, 4.
Haug, E. 1911 A, 1887 (Felix).
Hay, O. P. 1919 C, 109.
1927 D, 305.
McCornack, B. C. 1920 A, 16, 23 (This species?).
Matthew, W. D. 1902 F, 321 (This species?).
Merriam, J. C. 1905 B, 173.
1909 A, 303.
Osborn, H. F. 1910 B, 474, 486.
Scott, W. B. 1913 A, 204.
Stock, C. 1925 A, 199 (This species?).
Pleistocene? ; California, Washington State,
Mexico.
Fells inexpectata (Cope).
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 783.
Baker, F. C. 1920 A, 208, 215, 398.
Freeh and Geinitz 1903 A, 36.
Freudenborg, W. 1910 A, 36.
Haug, E. 1911 A, 1886 (Uncia).
Hay, O, P. 1919 C, 109.
1920 B, 108.
1923 A, 312, 316.
Osborn, H. F. 1910 B, 469 (Uncia).
Rhoads, S. N. 1903 A, 232.
Schlosser, M. 1902 H, 142 (Uncia).
Pleistocene (Early); Pennsylvania.
Fells longicrus B. Brown.
Brown, B. 1908 A, 187, pis. xviii, xxiii.
Freudenberg, W. 1910 A, 36.
Hay, 0. P. 1914 A, 32.
1920 B, 108.
1924 D, 252.
Pleistocene (Illinoian?); Arkansas.
Fells? maxima Scott and Osborn.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 783.
Matthow, W. D, 1909 C, 116 (Machasrodua?).
1918 A, 185 (This genus and species?).
Matthew and Cook 1909 A, 378, fig. 7 (This
species?).
Merriam, J. C. 1917 A, 430 (This species?).
Sinclair, W. J. 1915 A, 76 (F. maxima, This
genus?).
Trouetwart, E. L. 1904 A, 266.
Pliocene (Snake Creek); Nebraska,
Fells oregonensls (Rafinesquo),
Rafinetqve, C. S. 1912, Atlant. Jour., I, 62
(Felix).
Bovard, J. F, 1907 A, 156, 165, pi. xiv, fi«s.
3-5 (F. hippoleetes).
Elliot, D. G, 1901 A, 294 (F. coacolor ore-
gononsis).
Freudenberg, W. 1910 A, 35, fig. 7 (F. onza?).
1921 A, 17 ("jaguar"); 139 (F. on*a?).
1922 A, 4 (F. onza?).
Furlong, E. L. 1904 A, W (F. hippolestes).
1906 A, 245 (F. hippolestes?).
1907 A, 393 (F, hippolestes?).
Hay, O, P. 1927 D, 302, 305 (F, o* hippo-
lestea).
554
FOSSIL VERTEBRATA OF NORTH AMERICA
McComack, E. C. 1920 A, 16, 23 (F. concolor,
F. cougour).
Merriam, C, H. 1897, Proc. Biol. Soc. Wash.,
M, 219 (F. hippolestes),
Merriam, J. C. 1912 A, 42, figs. 4-9 (F. hip-
polestes?).
Miller, G. S. 1912 B, 117.
1924 C, 158.
Miller, L. H. 1912 A, 70, 73, 74 (F. hip-
polestes).
Osborn, H. F. 1910 B, 474 (F. coneolor).
Sinclair, W. J. 1903 A, 711 (Felis "near" hip-
polestes).
1904 A, 17 (F. hippolestes).
Stock, C. 1925 A, 195 (This species?).
Wyman, L. E. 1922 A, 20, fig. 13.
Recent; Wyoming to Pacific Ocean: Pleisto-
cene; California, Oregon, Mexico.
Felis veronis Hay.
Hay, 0. P. 1919 C, 108-109, pi, xxviii, figs.
5-7.
1923 A, 382.
1924 B, 259 ("tiger").
1927 C, 281 ("tigers").
Pleistocene (Early) ; Florida.
Pelis sp. indet.
Bovard, J. F. 1907 A, 163. Pleistocene (Ran-
cho La Brea); California.
Cooke, C. W. 1926 A, 445 ("tiger"). Pleisto-
cene; Florida.
Freudenborg, W. 1910 A, 6 ("jaguar"). Pleis-
tocene ; Mexico,
Frick, C. 1921 A, 341, figs. 47, 48 (This gemib?).
Pliocene (Eden); California.
Hay, O. P. 1914 A, 26.
1920 B, 143. Pleistocene (Middle); Texas.
1923 A, 321, 376. Pleistocene; Florida.
1924 D. 247. Pleistocene; Texas.
1927 D, 305. Pleistocene; California.
Merriam, J. C, 1911 B, 205, 211, 212, 214,
251, 252, figs. 17-19. Pliocene (Virgin Valley
and Thousand Creek beds); Nevada,
1917 A, 428, 429, 439, Pliocene (Rattle-
snake); Oregon; (One Thousand Crock);
Nevada: (Dunnellon); Florida.
Merriam and Stock 1925 A, 10. Pleistocene
(Potter Creek cave); California.
Merriam, Stock, Moody 1925 A,' 58, d7, figs.
20, 21 ("felid sp. A." This genus?); 58, 68,
("felid sp. B." This genus?). Pliocene (Rattle-
snake); Oregon.
Miller, L. H. 1912 A, 81. Pleistocene (Fossil
Lake) ; Oregon.
Sinclair, W. J. 1903 A, 711 ("sp. nmr.").
1904 A, 17 ("Felis n. sp."); 20 (Felis
sp.?); 20 ("Felis sp. indet."). Pleisto-
cene (Fossil Lake); Oregon.
Stock, C. 1925 A, 18, 21, 113, 195. Lower
Pliocene (Eden); California: Pleistocene (La
Brea, Upper San Pedro, caves); California:
(Christmas Lake); Oregon.
Thorpe, M. R. 1922 E, 445, 450 (This genus?).
Tertiary ; Nebraska.
LYNX Kerr. Type Felis lynx Linnaeus.
Kerr, R. 1792, Anim. King., I, 41, 155.
Allen, J. A. 1892 A.
Baird, S. F. 1857 A, 89.
Bangs, O. 1897 A, 47.
Brandt and Woldrich 1887 A, 32 (Felis).
Boran, A. H..G. 1878 A, 391 (Felis).
Flower and Lydekker 1891 A, 518 ("lynxes").
Freeh, F. 1906 A, 481 ("luchs").
Gervais, P. 1852 A, 125 (Felis).
1859 A, 229 (Felis).
Grant, M. 1904 B, 195.
Gray, J. B. 1867 C, 276 (Lyncus).
Hasse and Schwarck 1870 A, 100 (Felis lynx).
Howes, G. B. 1893 C, 592 (Felis).
Hue, E. 1907 A, pis. xxxix, Ixxvi, Ixxxii, xcvii,
cxi, cxxv, cxxxv, cxlviii, clxiii ("lynx").
Leche, W. 1915 A, 317.
1921 A, 70.
Leunis and Ludwig 1883 A, 186.
Lydekker, R. 1896 D, 189 ("lynxes").
1910 E, 352 ("lynx").
Merriam, C. H. 1892 A, 62.
Miller, G. S. 1912 B, 118.
1924 C, 159.
Osborn, H. F. 1909 D, 89, 90.
1916 B, 541.
Palmer, T. S. 1904 A, 390, 828.
Paramore, R. H. 1910 A, 1459, fig. 11 ("lynx").
Pocock, R. I. 1917 A, 334.
Retzius, A. 1837 A, 489.
Schlosser, M. 1898 F, 134, 135*
Scott, W. B. 1913 A, 153, 163, 169, 517, 544.
Seton, B. T. 1909 A, 677,
Taschenberg, 0. 1899 A, 4579 (Folia),
Trouessart, E. L. 1904 A, 276 (Subg. of Fflte).
Weber, M. 1904 A, 529.
Weber and Abel 1928 A, 320.
Zittel and Schlosser 1923 A, 681.
Lynx calcaratus (Cope),
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 782 (Felis).
Baker> F. C. 1920 A, 208, 215, 398 (Feli«).
Hay, O. P. 1923 A, 312, 316.
Pleistocene (Early); Pennsylvania,
Lynx canadensis Kerr.
Kerr, R. 1792, Anim. King., j, Cat. between
32, 33; 157.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 782 (Felifi).
Baird, S, F. 1857 A, 99.
Bangs, 0. 1897 A, 48.
Cuvter, G. 1825 A, iv, 1*3 ("lynx du Canada").
Elliot, D. G. 1901 A, 295 (Folia).
Fischer, J. B. 1829 A, 212 (Felis).
Hay, 0. P. 1923 A, 310.
1927 D, 251.
HrdliSka, A, 1903 A, 371 (F*li»).
Lockington, W. N. 1884 A, 465, fig. 218 (L.
canadensis, L. borealia).
Lydekker, R. 1896 D, 195 (Fdw).
McCornack, E. C. 1§20 A, 16, 23 (Falitt).
Matthew, W. D. 1902 F, 321 (Felw. Thin
species?).
Mercer, H. C. 1894 A, 97 ("lynx").
CATALOGUE
555
Miller, G. S. 1912 B, 119.
1924 C, 160.
Osborn, H. P. 1909 D, 89 (Felis).
1910 B, 474 (Fehs).
Pocock, B,. I. 1916 E, 329, fig. 3 (Felis).
Rhoacls, S. N. 1903 A, 232.
Seton, E. T. 1909 A, 677, pis. xlvih, xhx;
text-figs. 163-187, map 39.
Recent; Canada and northern United
States; Pleistocene; Pennsylvania and Ore-
gon.
Lynx coxnpressus B, Brown.
Brown, B. 1908 A, 185, pi. xviii.
Hay, 0, P. 1914 A, 32.
1924 D. 252.
Pleistocene (Middle); Arkansas.
Lynx f asciatus fasciatus Rafinesque.
Rafinexquc, C, S. 1817, Amer. Monthly Mag.,
n, 46 (L. fasciatus).
Baird, S. F. 1857 A, 96 (L. fasciatus).
Hay, 0. P. 1927 D, 215 (L, faaciatus).
Miller, G, S. 1912 B, 119.
1924 C, 160.
Miller, L. H. 1912 A, 70 (L. fasciatus).
Oeborn, H. F. 1925 D, 531 (Felis lynx).
Stock, C. 1925 A, 113 (L. fasciatus).
Recent; coawt region of northwestern
U. S. : Pleistocene (Caves); California.
Lynx fasciatus p&rvns Bovard.
Bavard, /, f. 1907 A, 165, pi. xiv, fig. 2
(Kdis).
Elliot, I). G, 1901 A, 297 (Folia).
Miller, L. H. 1912 A, 70 (L. fasciatus n,
mibtip. ?).
Sinclair, W. J, 1903 A, 711.
1904 A, 17.
Pleistocene, (Caves); California.
Lynx rufus (Schreber).
Sfhrcbcr, /. C, Z>. 1777, Siiufcethiere, Th. in,
412, pi, cix A (Felis).
Hay, 0. P, 1902 A, 783 (Folia ruffus).
Allen, J- A. 1902 A, 90.
Baird, a F. 1850 A, 60.
Bungs, 0. 1897 A, 49, pi. ii, fig, 3 (L. ruffua).
Brown, B. 1908 A, 186, pi. xviii (This species?).
Cuvicr, G. 1825 A, iv, 443 (Felis).
Elliot, B. G. 1901 A, 296 (Felis).
Freeh and Geinitx 1903 A, 36 (L. rufus).
Hay, O. P. 1914 A, 82 (F. ruffui).
1923 A, 489 (L. ruffu*).
1924 P, 252.
Loekington, W. N. 1884 A, 469.
Lydekkw, R. 1896 D, 197 (Fell* mf»).
Miller, G. 8. 1912 B, 120,
1924 C, 161.
Pocock, R. I. 191(5 0, 227 (Felis).
Pocock, R. I. 1916 B, 331 (Felis).
Scott, W. B. 1913 A, 544, fig. 269.
Simpson, G. G. 1928 H, 2, 10.
Recent; eastern United States: Pleistocene
(Middle); Arkansas.
Lynx rufus calif ornicus Mearns.
Mearns, E. A. 1897, Proc. U. S. Nat, Mua..
xx, 458,
Abel, O. 1926 B, 237 (Felis).
Elliot, D. G. 1901 A, 298 (Felis).
Merriam, C. H. 1899, N. Amer. Fauna, No. 1C,
104 (L. cahfornicus).
Merriam, J. C. 1910 A, 394 (L. calif ornicus).
Merriam and Stock 1925 A, 10.
Miller, G. S. 1912 B, 120 (L. ruffus caH-
f ornicus).
1924 C, 161.
Osborn, H. F. 1925 D, 531.
Recent; region of San Diego County, Cali-
fornia: Pleistocene (La Brea); Los Angeles,
California.
Lynx rufus fischeri (J. C. Merriam).
Merriam, J. C. 1910 A, 394 (L. californicus
fischeri).
Hay, 0. P. 1927 D, 184, 191 (L. r. fischeri);
184 (L. californicus fischeri).
Miller, L. H. 1912 A, 78 (L. occidentalis
fischeri).
Stock, C. 1925 A, 80 (L. "near" rufus cali-
fornicus).
Swarth, H. S. 1915 A, 22 (L. californicus
fischeri).
Pleistocene (La Brea); California.
Lynx rufus floridanus (Rafinesque).
Ra fines Que, C. S. 1817, Amer. Monthly Mag.,
n, 46.
Baird, 3. F. 1859 A, 91.
Bangs, 0. 1897 A, 49, pi. ii, fig. 4.
1898 A, 234 (L. ruffus f.).
Elliot, I). G. 1901 A, 299 (Felis).
Gidley, J. W. 1927 E, 274 (This species?).
Hay, O. P. 1917 E, 46, 64.
1923 A, 382 (L. ruffus flor.).
1927 D, 274.
Miller, G. S. 1912 B, 120 (L. ruffus flor.).
1924 C, 161.
Bollards, E. H. 1916 C, 152, 158, pi. xxviii,
fig. 3 ("Lynx").
1916 E, 17 (Lynx sp).
Recent; Florida: Pleistocene; Florida.
Lynx ep. indet.
Gidley, J. W. 1920 B, 282 ("lynx"). Pkfcto-
cene (Middle); Maryland.
Hay, 0. P. 1923 A, 350. Pleistocene (Saaga-
mon) ; Maryland.
llliger, C. 1811 A, 138.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 783.
Abel, 0. 1904 A, 183,
1907 G, 10, 34 ("robben").
1908 A, 479 ("pinniped!")-
Suborder PINNIPEDIA Illiger.
Abel, 0. 1912 D, 000 ("robben"),
1912 F, 124, 175, 693 ("pinnipedier").
1913 B, 712 ("pinnipedier").
1914 A, 57, 80 ("pinnipedien"),
1919 A, 747.
556
FOSSIL VERTEBEATA OF NORTH AMERICA
Abel, O. 1920 A, 423.
Adloff, P. 1903 A, 367 ("pinnipedier"),
1913 C, 8 ("pinnipedier").
1917 B, 350.
1920 A, 179, 188 ("pinnipedier").
Ameghino, F. 1889 A, 1022.
1905 C, 439.
1906 A, 356.
Anthony, R, 1912 A ("pinmpedes").
1913 A, 248 ("pinnipeds")-
Arldt, T. 1907 D, 674.
Bardeieben, K. 1885 B, 85.
Bayer, F. 1897 A, 147.
Beddard, F. E. 1902 A, 446.
Boas, J. E. V, 1914 B, 577, 582 ("pinni-
pediea").
Bolk, L. 1913 A, 102 ("pinnipedier").
Bonaparte, C. L. 1832 A, 287.
Branca, W. 1915 A, 50.
Braus, E. 1906 A ("pinnipedier").
Broman, I. 1920 A, 299-406.
Brown, A. E. 1904 B, 90 ("seals").
Carruccio, A. 1913 B, 178 (Pinniped!) .
Cams, V. 1875 A, 131.
Case, E. C. 1899 B, 182 (Pinnipeda).
Cope, E. D, 1891 N, 75, 90.
Dana, J. D. 1863 C, 333 ("pinnipeds").
Dollo, L. 1922 A, 216 ("pinmpedes").
Doran, A. H. G. 1878 A, 399.
Eggeling, H. 1904 A, 97 ("pinnipedier").
Eimer, G. H. T. 1901 A, 163, 219 ("pinni-
pedier"),
Elliot, D. G. 1901 A, 355.
Fleischmann, A. 1904 A, 483.
Fraas, E. 1904 A, 24 ("pinnipedier").
1905 B, 376.
Frassetto, F. 1915 A, 30,
Frey, H. 1911 A, 416.
Gegenbaur, C. 1884 C, 191. ("pinnipedien").
Giebel, C. G. 1855 A, 80,
1883 A ("pinnipedier'').
Gottlieb, H. 1914 A, 210 ("pinnipedier").
Gray, J. E. 1844 A, 2 ("seals").
Gregory, W. K. 1910 A, 71, 312, 314, 315,
416, 465.
1920 A, 156, 239.
Hasse and Schwarck 1870 A, 105.
Hay, 0, P. 1923 A, 21.
Hilzheimer, M. 1913 A, 566.
Hoernes, R. 1886 A, 697.
Hogben, L. T. 1919 A, 74.
Howes, G. B. 1903 A, 326.
Huxley, T. H. 1870 F, 531 ("seals"),
Jacobi, A. 1921 A, 217 ("pinnipedier").
Jaekel, 0. 1911 A, 229 (Phocidi).
Kellogg, R. 1922 A, 23-132.
1924 C, 755 ("pinnipeds"),
Kostlin, 0. 1844 A ("seehunde").
Koken, E. 1893 B, 487, 499 ("pinnipedier").
KUkenthal, W. 1913 A, 501.
Larger, R. 1913 A, 718 ("pinnipedea").
Leboucq, H. 1904 A, 120 ("pinnipedier").
1904 B, 1 ("pinmpedes").
Leche, W. 1887 A
1900 A, 1021.
Leiiche, M, 1910 C, 369 ("pmnip&les"),
Leunis and Ludwig 1883 A, 201.
Lockington, W. N. 1884 A, 466.
Lucae, J. C. 1872 A, 285 ("pinmpediw")
1875 A.
Lull, R. S, 1917 B, 322,
Lydekker, R. 1907 C, 453.
Martins, C. 1857 A, 81 ("pinnipto' ).
Matthew, W. D. 1901 A, 8.
1905 D, 45.
1909 D, 316, 413, 430, 531.
1915 A, 223.
Miller, G, S. 1924 C, 162.
Osborn, H. F, 1907 G, 13, 131, 143.
1910 B, 533.
Osburn, R. C. 1903 A, 653.
1906 A, 447.
Owen, R. 1857 E (Pmnigrada),
1858 A, 31 ("pumigrades").
Palacky, J. 1902 C, 25 ("pimupedieu").
Parker and Haswell 1897 A, 475.
Perna, G. 1906 A, 122.
Pohl, L. 1909 A, 382 ("pumipedier").
1911 A, 115, 149 ("pinnipedier").
Pompeckj, J, F. 1925 A, 10 ("robbea").
Roche, 0. 1905 B, 244.
Rehs, J. 1914 A, 2, 64.
Reynolds, S. H. 1897 A, 550.
Romer, F. 1907 A, 67 ("robben").
Ryder, J. 1887 A, 346 ("pinnipeda").
1887 B.
Schlosser, M. 1897 B, 19 ("pinnipedicr").
1904 B, 447.
Sclater, P. L. 1897 A, 350.
Seeley, H. G. 1886 A, 516,
Steinmann, G. 1907 A, 474.
1912 A, 48 ("pmnipedier").
Sterling, S. 1910 C, 668 ("pinnipedier").
Stromer, E. 1902 B, 561 ("pmnipedier").
1908 B, 157 (Fissipedia, err ore}.
1912 A, 182.
Taschenberg, 0. 1899 A, 4438.
Terra, P. 1911 A, 292.
Thompson, D. W. 1889 A, 226 ("pinniptoto*")
Tornier, G. 1891 A, 153,
Trouessart, E. L. 1904 A, 279,
Underhill, B. M. 1910 A, 85.
Van den Broeck, A, J. P. 1012 A, 783.
Wagner, R. 1843 A, 12.
Weber, M. 1888 A, 231, 240.
1904 A, 543.
Weber and Abel 1928 A, 343, 348r 353.
Weber and Burlet 1927 A,
Woodward, H. 1904 B, 163.
Woodward, M, F. 1894 B, 438.
Wortman, J. L. 1894 A, 157.
1901 B, xi, 338; XH, 281.
1902 A, xin, 104,
1906 A, 90.
Zittel and Ftehlomer 1911 A, 399.
1923 A, 480, 482.
DESMATOPHOCIIX3E, new family.
DESMATOPHOCA Condon. Type V. oregonensis Condon.
Condon, T. 1906 A, 5.
Lydekker, R. 1907 C, 452.
1908, Internat. Cat. Sci. Lit. for 1906,
Mamm., 68 (Desmatognathus).
Matthew, W. D. 1915 A, 224.
Weber and Abel 1928 A, 353,
Wortman, J, L. 1906 A, 90.
Desmatophoca oregonensis Condon.
Condon, T. 1906 A, 5, pis. i, li.
1910 A, 117 ("seal"); pi. vi (Desmato-
phoca).
Hay, 0. P. 1915 B, 383.
Kellogg, R. 1921 A, 213.
1922 A, 31, 59, 62, 84, tab. 1.
1925 B, 71, 97.
Lydekker, R. 1908, Internat. Cat. Sci. Lit. for
1926, Mamm., 68 (Desmatognathus).
Smith and Packard 1919 A, 97.
Wortman, J, L. 1906 A, 90.
Middle Miocene; Oregon.
OTABIIDJE Gill.
Gill, T. 1866 A, 10, 13.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 783.
Abel, 0. 1907 A, 227 ("ohrenrobhe").
1907 G, 11, fiff, 8 ("ohrenrobbo").
1908 B, 405.
1912 F, 688, 689 ("olnriiden").
1913 B, 718 ("otariidon").
1914 A, 81 ("otnriiden").
1021 A, 222 ("ohrenrobben").
Allen, J. A, 1870 A, 1 (Otnriadio).
Ameghino, F. 1906 B, i (Otaria).
Arldt, T. 1907 D, 670,
1912 A, 702, 703, 748.
Bat own, W. 1892 A, 105.
Bwidard, P. K 1902 A, 450.
BOOH, J. M. V, 1014 B, 583 ("ohrciirobbeu")-
Bmun, M. 1908 A, 409 ("ohronrobbwa").
Cameitino, L. 1916 B, 9, pi. iv, figs, 8, 9
(Otaria).
Condon, T. 1906 A, 13.
Dunn, A, H, G, 1878 A, 399, 407, pi. lix.
Efcwlinjc, H. 1004 A, 97, fig. 38 (Otaria).
Elliot, I>, 0. 1901 A, 355,
Kraut, K. 1905 B, 377.
Gfobol, C. 0. 18K3 A ("ohrrobben").
(Jill, T, 1871 0, 683 (Otariadft).
Gottlieb, H. 1914 A, 180 (Otaria),
Gray, J. K. 1866 B, 228,
1869 1), 264 (Qtariadff),
1874 A, 24 (Otariada).
Hiwtowon, J. 1904 A, 466 ("wa-lions").
Hmnifko, C, 1002 A, 159, 163.
Hogbw, L. T, 1919 A, 74.
Hampton, P* N. 1905 A, 543,
ft, R. mi A, 211
1022 A, 26, 51, 58.
1925 B, 72, 07,
1037 C, 2$,
Kosthn, P. 1844 A ("otarien").
Leboucq, H. 1889 A, 573 (Otaria).
Leche, W. 1887 A ("otarien").
1900 A, 1021.
Le Damany, P. 1903 G, 139, fig. 5 ("ctarie").
1906 A, 63, figs. 17, 18 ("otarie").
1906 B, 164 ("otarie").
Loriche, M. 1910 C, 370 ("otaries").
Leunis and Ludwig 1883 A, 203 (Otariie).
Lilljeborg, W. I860 A, 297 (Otaria),
Lobley, J. L. 1908 A, 200, 204.
Lockington, W. N. 1884 A, 470.
Lucas, F. A. 1904 E, 537 ("seals").
Matthew, W. D. 1915 A, 224.
Mockel, J. P. 1825 A ("seehunde").
Metcalf, M, M. 1904 A, 722 ("seals and sea-
lions")"
Miller, G. S. 1924 C, 162.
lflson, S. 1841 A, 328 (Otaria).
Owen, R. 1845 B, 505 (Otariaj).
Pohl, L, 1911 A, 149, pi. vii, fig. 38.
Rehs, J. 1914 A, 64.
Reynolds, S. H. 1897 A, 439, 498 (Otaria).
Rydor, J. 1887 B, 434, 447 (Otariffl, Otariadas).
Schlosscr, M. 1897 B, 18 ("robben").
Sclator, P. L. 1897 A, 350.
Taflchonberg, 0. 1899 A, 4643.
Tornier, G. 1891 A, 162 (Otaria).
Troueasart, B. L. 1904 A, 279,
Van Benedeu, P. J. 1871 A, 62 ("otaries").
Wagner, R. 1843 A ("seohunde").
Weber, M, 1904 A, 548.
Weber and Abel 1928 A, 343, 349.
Winge, H. 1896 A, 126, 128.
1924 A, 178, 192, 205, 208, 244 (Otariid»,
Otariini).
Wortman, J. L. 1894 A, 159.
cm, f. 1866 A, 7.
Allen, JT. A, 1880 A, 275.
Mill**, 0, 8. 1912 B, 121.
1024 C, 162,
1^2 A, 26, Jioq*
Hay, 0, P. 1927 P, 173, 174,
Gill. Type Otaria californiana Lesson.
Zaloptms sp, indet.
Kellogg, R. 1927 C, 33, fig. 7.
(Early); California.
Kellogg. Type A. Tccrnenste Kellogg.
Kellogg, R. 1927 C, 27.
Zittel and Scblosmr 1923 A, 481,
Pleistocene
558
FOSSIL VERTEBBATA OF NORTH AMERICA
Allodesmus kernensis Kellogg.
Kellogg, R. 1922 A, 26, figs. 1-19, tab. i.
Hanna, G. D. 1923 A, 65, pi. ix, figs, h, j, k.
Hay, 0. P. 1927 DF 173, 174.
Kellogg, R. 1925 B, 71.
Middle Miocene (Temblor); California.
PONTOLIS True. Type Pontoleon magnus True.
True, F. W. 1905 B, 253. (To replace Ponto-
leon preocc.).
Lydekker, R. 1907 C, 452 (Pantoleon).
Matthew, W. D. 1915 A, 224 (Pontoleon).
True, F. W. 1905 A, 47 (Pontoleon, type P.
magnus True).
1909 A, 144.
Pontolis magnus True.
True, F. W. 1905 A, 48 (Pontoleon).
Dall, W. H. 1909 A, 17.
Kellogg, R. 1921 A, 212.
1922 A, 29, 60, tab. i.
1925 B, 97, 98, 14 figs. (This species).
Lydekker, R. 1905 C, 230.
True, F. W. 1905 B, 253.
1909 A, 144, pis. xxi-xxiii.
Middle Pliocene (Empire) ; Oregon.
Pontolis sp. indet,
Kellogg, R. 1922 A, 60, tab.
Lower Pliocene; California.
("otarid").
PITHANOTARIA Kellogg. Type P. starri Kellogg.
Kellogg, JR. 1925 B, 74.
Pithanotaria starri Kellogg.
Kellogg, R. 1922 A, 70 ("phocid")'.
Kellogg, R. 1925 B, 74, pis. xii, xiii; text-figs.
1-10.
Sarraatian or Upper Miocene; California.
PLIOPEDIA Kellogg. Type P. padfica Kellogg.
Kellogg, R. 1921 A, 213.
Pliopedia pacifica Kellogg.
Kellogg, R. 1921 A, 213, figs. 1, 4, 6-13,
1922 A, tab. i.
Kellogg, R. 1925 B, 97.
Upper Miocene (Santa Margarita); Cali-
fornia.
EITMETOPIAS Gill. Type Otaria stelleri Lesson.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 783.
Allen, J. A. 1870 A, 45.
Elliot, D. G. 1901 A, 355.
Gill, T. 1871 C, 676, 681.
Gray, J, E. 1844 A, 5 (Otaria).
1866 B, 232.
1869 D, 269.
Heilprin, A. 1887 A, 391.
Kellogg, R. 1922 A, 28, seq.
1925 B, 102.
1927 C, 27.
Lockington, W. N. 1384 A, 471.
Miller, G. S. 1912 B, 121.
1923 A, 9, 10, pi. ii, fig. 2; pi. iii, fig. 1.
1924 C, 162.
Owen, R. 1845 B, 509, pi. cxxxii (Otaria).
Ryder, J. 1887 B, 439.
Taschenberg, 0. 1899 A, 4569.
True, F. W. 1909 A, 145. .
Weber, M. 1904 A, 549 (Otaria).
Weber and Abel 1928 A, 342, 346, 351, fig. 208.
Eumetopias Jubata (Schreber).
Schreber, J. C. D. 1776, Siiugethiere, nr, 7
(Phoca).
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 783 (E. stelleri).
Allen, J. A. 1870 A, 46, pi. i; pi. ii, figs. 9-15
(B. stelleri).
Doran, A. H. G. 1878 A, 400 (E. stelleri).
Elliot, D. G. 1901 A, 355, pi. xxxix (E, stel-
leri).
Gill, T. 1871 C, 681 (E. stelleri); 679 (Otaria
jubata).
Gray, J, E. 1844 A, 5 (E. stelleri).
1866 B, 237 (E. stalleri).
1874 A, 25 (E. stellen).
Hanna, G. D. 1923 A, 65.
Hay, O. P. 1927 D, 302 (E. atellwi); 305
(B. jubata).
Kellogg, E. 1921 A, 212, figs. 2, 5.
1922 A, 37, 61, tab. i (E, stelleri).
1925 B, 99, 15 figs.
1927 C, 35, 36.
Lockington, W. N. 1884 A, 471, fi& 220 (&
stelleri).
Matsuraoto, H. W26 A, 13, pi. vi (E, stellari).
Miller, G. S. 1912 B, 121.
1924 C, 162.
Palacky, J. 1902 C, 252 (E. utelleri).
Trouessart, E. L, 1904 A, 279,
Van Beneden, P, J. 1877 A, 9, 10, 13 (E.
stelleri).
Recent; North Pacific to Patagonia: Pleis-
tocene (?); Calif oruU, Japan.
Kellogg, R. 1927 C, 27.
Kellogg. Type J). santacruscnsis Kellogg*
Dusignathus santacruzensis Kellogg.
Kcllwff, R. 1927 C, 27, fi««, 1-7,
Uppfr Miomuf (Wiuita Margarittt); (,'ttli-
fornia.
CATALOGUE
559
ODOBENIB^E Palmer.
Palmer, T. S. 1904 A, 833,
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 783.
Abel, 0. 1914 A, 81 ("tnchechiden").
Allen, J. A. 1870 A, 20 (Eosmaridse).
1880 A, 5, 17 (OdobamidUe).
Arldt, T. 1907 D, 246, 265 (Trichechidaj).
1912 A, 748.
Beddard, F. E. 1902 A, 451 (Trichechidaj).
Berry and Gregory 1906 A, 448 (Odobamidae).
Boas, J. E. V. 1914 B, 583 ("wairosse"),
Bonaparte, C. L. 1832 A, 287 (Tnchechid*).
Cams, J. V. 1875 A, 133 (Trichechina).
Cuvier, F. 1825 A, 233 ("morses").
Elliot, D. G. 1901 A, 357 (Trichecidaj).
Gervaus, P. 1859 A, 27fi ("trich&shid&i").
Gill, T. 1871 C, 676, 682 (Roamariadaj).
Giay, J. E. 1821 A, 302 (Tricheeidte).
1825 A, 340 (Tricheclnd*).
Hasne, C. 1910 A, 298 ("morses").
Hoermti, R. 1886 A, 897 (Odobsenidse).
Hogben, L. T. 1919 A, 74 (Trichecludffi).
Kampfen, P. N. 1905 A, 545 (Trichechidaj).
Kellogg, R. 1922 A, 46, 98.
Kukenthal, W. 1913 A, 502 (Trichechidne),
Leunta and Ludwwc 1883 A, 202 (Trichechma),
Lobley, J. L. 1908 A, 200 (Trichechidse).
Lockington, W. N. 1884 A, 467 (Tnchechidas).
Martins, C. 1872 A, 307 ("morses").
Matthew, W. D. 1915 A, 224 ("walruses").
Meckel, J. F. 1825 A ("wallrosse").
Miller, G. S. 1912 B, 126.
1924 C, 167.
Osbom, H. F. 1910 B, 533 (Odobamidaj).
Reynolds, S. H. 1897 A, 557, 558 (Tnchechidas). •
Ratten, L. 1907 A, 798 ("trichechiden").
1907 B, 2 ("trichechids").
Sclater, P. L. 1897 A, 350 (Trichechid®).
Sokolowsky, A. 1908 A, 237 ("wairosse").
Terra, P. 1911 A, 294 (Trichechid*).
Trouessart, E. L. 1904 A, 281 (Trichechidne).
Van Beneden, P. J. 1877 A, 23 (Trichecina) ;
39 ("trichecides").
Wallace, A. R. 1876 A, n, 203 (Trichechus).
1894 A, 435 (Tnchechidw).
Webor and Abel 1928 A, 343, 351.
Wichmann, C. E. A. 1907 A, 798 ("triche-
chiden").
Winge, H. 1924 A, 178, 208 (Trichechini).
Zittel and Schlosser 1911 A, 400.
1923 A, 483 (Trichechidas).
Berry and Gregory 1906 A, 444.
XcUogg, R. 1922 A, 52, 56, 84r 100.
Weber and Abel 1928 A, 353.
PROROSMARUS Borry aud Gregory. Type P. alleni Berry and Gregory.
Prorosmams alleni Berry and Gregory.
Berry and Gregory 1906 A, 444, 447, figs. 1, 4.
Clark and Miller 1912 A, 167, 168 (Proros-
merus).
Kellogg, R. 1922 A, 26, 47, 100, tab. i.
tipper Miocene (Yorktown); Virginia.
ODOBENUS Brisson. Type Phoca rosmarus Lmueeus.
othwwiiw indicated tho authors cited
news for tM« Roiws tho mime Trichechw.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 784 (Odobonus).
Abel, 0. 1907 A, 227 ("walrosa").
1910 B, (186) ("walmw"),
10U F, 465 C'walroM"); 705.
AllMi, JT. A. 1870 A, 28 (Roamarus).
Anderson, H. J. 1902 A, 119, fig. 8.
llftntoleUou, K. 1889 A, 107 ("walroaw"),
Beddard, F. E. 1902 A, 451.
Berry and Gregory 1906 A, 444 (Odobamus).
Bonndorff, K. J. 1871 A, 318.
Bronn, H. G. 1849 A, 719.
Cams, V. 187fi A, 133,
Cuvi**, P. 1825 A, 234, pi. xd ("morses"),
Cuvior, O, 1803 A, 165 ("«iorse»')»
1805 A.
Dowm, A, It. O. im A, 401, pi. Hx.
Eimftr, O. H. T. 1901 A, 262.
Elliot, IX O. 1001 A, 358, 513,
Fmtt«, B, 190$ B, 377.
Qervow, P. 1850 A, 275.
Gi^lwl, O. O. 1855 A, 82,
1878 Ct 853 ("wtairoiw").
1883 A, pl», xxxvi, Ixi, Ixxiv, Ixxxii.
Gill, T. 1871 C, 683 (''walrus'1).
Gffttlfob, H. mi Af 189,
Gray, J, K. 1844 A, 3 (TrichechufO.
1866 R, 220 ("mom*").
Gregory, W, K. 1020 A, 157, fig, 100 (Odo-
Hasse, G, 1910 A, 298 ("morse").
1911 A, 172.
Hasse and Schwarck 1870 A, 105, figs. 32-34.
Heilprin, A. 1887 A, 391 (Trichechus).
Hoernes, R. 1886 A, 607.
1912 A, 661.
Kellogg, E. 1922 A, 31, 54.
Kingsley, J. S. 1925 A, 296, Hg. 319 ("walrus").
Kastlin, 0. 1844 A.
Laukester, E. E. 1880 A, 144.
Larger, E. 1913 A, 708 ("morses").
Lataste, F. 1887 A, 270 ("morse").
Loboucq, H. 1889 A, 573.
1904 A, 122.
Leohe, W. 1887 A* (Eosmarus).
Le Damany, P. 1906 B, 164 ("morses").
Leunis and Ludwig 1883 A, 202.
Lockington, W. N. 1884 A, 468.
Lucae, J, P. 1872 A, 370.
Martins, 0. 1857 A, 69 ("morses").
Mockel, J. F. 1825 A.
Millor, G. 8, 1012 B, 126 (Odobenus).
1024 0, 167 (Odobenua).
NiUson, 8. 1841 A, 321.
Osborn. H. F. 1910 B, 449, 487, 489, 490, 533
(Odobenus).
Owen, E. 1845 E, 126 ("walrus").
Palmer, T. S. 1904 A, 470, 834 (Odobenus).
Pander and Alton 1826 A, 6.
Peters, W, 1872 A, 151 (Odobanus).
Pictet, F. J. 1853 A, 223.
560
FOSSIL VERTEBRATA OF NORTH AMERICA
Retzius, A. 1837 A, 491.
Reynolds, S. H. 1897 A, 558.
Rutten, L. 1907 A, 798.
1907 B, 2.
Ryder, J. 1887 B, 431, fig. 3 ("walrus").
Schmidt, O. 1886 A, 287.
Scott, W. B. 1917 A, 32, 130 ("walrus").
' Seoley, H. G. 1876 C, 177 ("walrus").
Steenstrup and Sundevall 1860 A, 270 (Odo-
bainus, Odontobrenus).
Steinmann, G. 1908 A, 262, figs. 169, 172.
Stromer, E. 1902 B, 555.
Taschenberg, O. 1899 A, 4697.
Terra, P. 1911 A, 294.
Trouessart, E. L. 1904 A, 281.
Turner, H. N. 1848 A, 84 ("walrus").
Weber and Abel 1928 A, 345, 351.
Wichmann, C. E. A. 1907 A, 798.
Wilder, B. 1872 B, 319.
Winge, H. 1924 A, 178, 208, 244.
Zittel and Schlosser 1923 A, 483.
Odobenus divergens (Illiger).
llliger, /. C. W. 1815, Abh. Akad. Wiss. Ber-
lin, 1804-1811 (1815), 68 (Trichechus).
Barrett-Hamilton, G. E. H. 1897 A, 266 (Tri-
chechus obesus),
Elliot, D. G. 1901 A, 358 (Trichechus obesus).
Hanna, G. D. 1919 A, 220 ("walrus." This
species?).
Kellogg, R. 1921 A, 212.
Matsumoto, H. 1926 A, 15, pi. vii (Odobcenus
obesus).
Miller, G. S. 1912 B, 126 (0. obesus).
1924 C, 167.
Quackenbush, L. S. 1909 A, 92, 125, 127 (0.
sp. indet.).
Sclater, P. L. 1897 A, 350 (Trichechus obesus).
Stejneger, L. 1919 A, 145.
1928 A, 157.
Trouessart, E. L. 3904 A, 282 (Trichechus
obesus).
Weber and Abel 1928 A, 351 (0. obesus).
Recent; coast of northeastern Asia and
northern coast of Alaska: Pleistocene; Nome,
Alaska; St. Paul Island, in Behring Strait.
Odobenus rosmarus (Linnaeus).
Unless otherwise indicated the authors cited
use the genus name Trichechus.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 784 (Odobenus).
Abbott, C. C. 1881 A, 483 ("walrus").
Abel, 0. 1902 B, 515.
Anonymous 1912 B, 269.
Arldt, T. 1907 D, 265.
Beddard, F. E. 1900 A, 320 ("walrus").
Berry and Gregory 1906 A, 445, figs, 2, 4
(Odobienus).
Boyd, C. H. 1882 A, 234 ("walrus").
Bradley, O. C. 1903 B, 50-52 ("walrus").
Biandt and Woldrich 1887 A, 57.
Clapp, P. G. 1908 A, 522 (Rosmarus obeaus).
Cleland, J. 1903 A, 647 ("walrus").
Cuvier, G. 1825 A, iv, 280 (Tricheehufl) ; v, 2, ,
pi. xxxiii ("morse").
Dall, W. H. 1894 A, 297 (Rosmarus sp. This
species?).
Dana, J. D. 1863 A, 3 ("walrus").
Elliot, D. G. 1901 A, 358, pi. xli.
Eudes-Deslongchamps, E. 1836 A, 134.
Fischer, J. B. 1829 A, 243.
Gervais, P. 1852 A, 140,
1859 A, 275.
Gray, J. E. 1844 A, 3.
Hasse, G. 1910 A, 298.
Hay, 0. P. 1916 B, 330 ("walrus").
1919 D, 364 ("walrus").
1923 A, 492 (Odobenus).
1927 C, 282 ("walruses"),
Huard, V. A. 1908 A, 51 (Odobanua).
Kellogg, R. 1922 A, 50.
Lankester, E. R. 1880 A, 144,
Leche, W. 1887 A, 603 (Rosmaius areticun).
Lewis, H. C. 1881 A, 544 ("walrus";.
1883 B, 366, 374 ("walrus").
Lockiugton, W. N. 1884 A, 468, fig. 219.
Lull, R. S. 1917 A, 477.
Lycll, C. 1845 B, x> 258, pi. v, fig. 1.
Matschie, P. 1901 A, 308.
Matthew, W, D. 1912 G, 269.
Miller, G. S. 1912 B, 126 (Odobenufl),
Moreau, L. J. 1900 A, 112 (Odobamus ros-
marinus).
Ncwberry, J. S. 1871 C, 316 ("walrus").
Nowton, E. T. 1882 A, 27.
Nilsson, S. 1841 A, 322.
Owen, R. 1845 B, 510, pi. exxxii, fig. 8.
1868 A, 912.
Packard, A. S. 1867 A, 243, 240, 268 (Oclobwrna).
1868 B, 268 ("walrus").
Palacky, J. 1902 C, 252.
Pander and Alton 1826 A, 10, pis. i, ii.
Pohl, L. 1911 A, 150, pi. vii, fig. 38.
Pruvancher, 1'abbc 1869 A, 19.
Rutten, L. 1907 A, 807 ("walrtw").
1907 B, 2.
Sclater, P. L. 1897 A, 350.
Sokolowtiky, A. 1908 A, 241.
1909 A, 636 ("walroHwc").
Stejneger, L. 1928 A, 157.
Stone, G. H. 1899 A, 54, 287 ("walnut"),
Van Beneden, P. J. 1871 A, 67,
1877 A, 71.
Weher, M. 1904 A, 549, 550, fig. 408.
Weber and Abel 1928 A, 344, 350, figa, 210, 214.
Wichmann, C. JB. A. 1907 A, 802.
Winge, II. 1904 A, 237.
Wright, G. F. 1905 A, 18 ("walru*").
1911 A, 282 ("wttlrun"),
1911 C, 42 ("walru«").
Recent; Arctic regions to Labrador: PJris*
tocenc; Labrador, Nova Scotia, Maiwachuwtt*,
New Jersey, North Carolina, South Carolina.
Odobenus virginianus (I)a Kay).
flay, O. P. 1902 A, 784.
Kellogg, R. 1022 A, 50, 104, tab. i (OcMwuo-
thorium).
Rhoacls, S. N. 1903 A, 233 (RoximiruH).
Toula 1897 A, 50, 55 (Trichwhtw).
Pleistocene; Virginia.
Odobenus «p. imlct.
MoAdftniH, W. 1883 Af Ixxx ("walnut." Alton,
111. Certainly Homethbig elm*).
CATALOGUE
561
PHOCID^E Gray.
Gray, J. E. 1825 A, 340.
Hay, O. P, 1902 A, 784.
Abel, 0. 1912 F, 124 ("phociden").
1913 B, 718 ("phociden").
1914 A, 81 ("phociden").
Alien, J. A. 1902 C, 459.
Arldt,, T. 1907 O, 673.
1912 A, 702.
Ash, F. H. 1908 A, 79 ("seals").
Bateson, W. 1892 A, 105.
Beddard, F. E. 1902 A, 452.
Bolk, L. 1913 A, 103 ("phociden").
Bonaparte, C. L. 1832 A, 287.
Branca, W. 1915 A, 50.
Carus, V. 1875 A, 134 (Phocina).
Cleland, J. 1903 A, 646 ("seals").
Condon, T. 1906 A, 13.
Cuvier, F. 1824 A, 174 ("phoques").
1825 A, 113 ("phoauea").
Cuvior, G. 1825 A, v, pt. 1, 198-234.
Depowlorf, T. 1907 C, 108 ("phociden").
Doran, A. II. G. 1878 A, 402.
Du Bus, B. 1867 A, 565 ("phoques").
Duvernoy, Y. L. 1822 A, 49 ("phoques").
Elliot, P. G. 1901 A, 359.
Fawet'tl, E. 1918 B, pin. i-xi ("seals").
Fraaa, B. 1905 B, 277.
Orvuifl, P, 1852 A, 137, 199 ("phoquea").
1859 A, 209 ("phocides").
(Jill, T. 1871 C, 683.
Gray, J. E. 1821 A, 302 (Phocadaj).
1869 E, 342.
Gregory, W. K. 1920 A, 158.
Honnioke, C, 1902 A, 158, 163.
Hoornw, R. 1886 A, 697.
Ho«bt>n, L. T. 1919 A, 74.
HowiOl, A. B, 1927 A.
Knmpfrn, P, N. 1905 A, 537.
K«»Uc«a, R. 1922 A, 66, 85.
1025 B, 72 ("phocid«").
Lwh«, W, 1887 A.
1902 A, 45.
LcuniH awl kudwig 1883 A, 204 (Phocina).
y, J. k, 1908 A, 200, 204,
Lockington, W. N. 1884 A, 474.
Lull, R. S. 1917 B, 331.
Martins, C. 1857 A, 69 ("phoques").
1872 A, 307 ("phoques").
Matthew, W. D. 1915 A, 224.
1928 B, 974, fig. 13 ("seals").
Meckel, J. F. 1825 A ("phoken").
Miller, G. S. 1912 B, 122.
1924 C, 163.
Nilsson, S. 1841 A, 301 ("phoken").
Osborn, H. F. 1910 B, 317, 321, 533.
Osburn, R. C. 1903 A, 656.
Owen, R. 1868 A, 900.
Pander and Alton 1826 A, 3 ("robben").
Perrier, E. 1920 A, 152 ("phoques").
Pohl, L, 1911 A, 151 ("phociden").
Rehs, J. 1914 A, 64.
Reynolds, S. H. 1897 A, 369, 480, 497.
Ryder, J. 1887 B, 446.
Scharff, R. F. 1911 A, 280 ("seals").
Schlosser, M. 1897 B, 18 ("phociden").
Schmidt, 0. 1886 A, 287 ("seals").
Sclator, P. L. 1897 A, 351.
Scott, W. B. 1917 A, 32 ("seals").
Stromer, E. 1902 B, 555 ("phociden").
1903 B, 37.
Thompson, D. W. 1889 A, 226 ("phocides").
Troucssart, E, L. 1904 A, 282.
True, F. W. 1905 0, 794 ("seals").
1906 A, 837.
Turner, H. N. 1820 A, 260 ("seals").
Van Benodou, P. J. 1871 A, 61 ("phoques").
1877 A, 23 (Phocina).
Vicq-d'Azyr, F, 1922 A, cvi (Phocini).
Wallace, A. R. 1876 A, i, 140; n, 203.
1894 A, 435.
Walloon, W. 1906 A, 308.
Webw, M. 1904 A, 550.
Weber and Abel 1928 A, 351.
Winge, H, 1896 A, 126, 128.
1924 A, 178, 192, 205, 209, 212, 244.
Wortman, J. L. 1894 A, 159,
Zittel and SchloMcr 1911 A, 400.
1923 A, 481, 482.
Oitt, T. 1866 A, 4, 9.
Alton, J. A. 1870 A, 81.
Flownr and Lydokkcr 1891 A, 605.
Gill, T. 1872 B, 7, 70.
CTSTOPHOHINJB Gill,
Kellogg, R. 1922 A, 89.
1927 C, 28.
Weber and Abel 1928 A, 352.
Nilsson. Type C. lorealis Nilsson - Phooa cristata Eraleben.
liny, 0. P. 1902 A, 785.
Arldt, T, 1907 T>, 81,
Btnhlanl, F. K. 1902 A, 453.
Bronn, H. G. 1849 A, 719.
Cterlftin, A, 1921 A, 71
OaruH, V. 1H75 A, 134,
Eiinor, O, H. T. 1901 A, 100.
KWot, I>. «. 1901 A, 360.
Flower, W, H, 1883 I>, 444.
aiK, P, 1852 A, 139 (Stcmmatopus).
1859 A, 270 (Stwnm&topns).
, C. O, 1855 A, 82, pi. xxxvi, fljcs.
1883 A, pi. xxxvi,
Gray, J. K. 1W4 A, 4.
8, 13.
Gray, J, B, 1869 E, 346.
Htiilprin, A. 1887 A, 392.
Hentiol, R. 1879 A, 533.
Jacobi, A. 1921 A, 202.
Kampfcn, P. N. 1905 A, 539, fig. 56.
Kellogg, R, 1922 A, 84,
Loche, W. 1900 A, 1022.
Lounis and Ludwig 1883 A, 204.
Loydig, F. 1859 A, 719.
Milter, G, B. 1912 B, 125,
1924 C, 166.
NilHon, 8, 1841 A, 323.
Owen, R. 1845 B, 505.
Palmer, T. S. 1904 A, 213, 835.
562
FOSSIL VERTEBRATA OF WORTH AMERICA
Sclater, P. L. 1897 A, 351.
Terra, P. 1911 A, 292, fig. 116.
Trouessart, E. L. 1904 A, 282.
Van Beneden, P. J. 1871 A, 67.
Wallace, A. R. 1876 A, n, 204.
Weber and Abel 1928 A, 352
Wilder, B. 1872 B, 319.
Winge, H. 1895 B, 76, 92.
1896 A, 128.
1924 A, 178, 209, 244.
Cystopfcora cristata (Erxlebcn).
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 785.
Bateson, W. 1892 A, 106.
Bishop, S. C. 1921 A, 170 (This species?).
Bradley, O. C. 1903 B, 50-52 ("hooded seal").
Cleland, J. 1903 A, 646 (Stemmatopus).
Cuvier, F, 1824 A, 197, pi. xii (Phoca).
Dall, W. H. 1894 A, 297 (C. sp. This species?;.
Dollo, L. 1885 D, 624.
Doran, A. H. G. 1878 A, 402, pi. lix.
Elliot, D. G. 1901 A, 360, pi, xlv.
Flower, W. H. 1892 A, 144.
Gervais, P. 1852 A, 139, pi. xlii (Phoca, Stem-
matopus).
LOBODONTINJE.
Allen, J. A. 1870 A, 31 (Stenorhynchid*). Kellogg, R. 1922 A, 69 (Lobodonin*).
Gill, T. 1872 B, 7, 69 (Stenorhynchinaj). Weber and Abel 1928 A, 352 (Lobodoamw).
LOBODON Gray. Type Phoca carcinophaga Homb., Jacq.
Gervais, P. 1859 A, 270, pi. xlii (Stemmatopus).
Giebel, C. G. 1848 A, 224 [Phoca (Cystophora)
proboscidea].
Gray, J. E. 1844 A, 4.
Hartnagel and Bishop 1921 A, 82.
Hay, O. P. 1923 A, 26.
Jacobi, A. 1921 A, 206, fig. 4.
Kellogg, R. 1922 A, 71, tab. i (C, proboscidea).
Lockington, W. N. 1884 A, 477, fig. 222.
Lyell, C. 1845 B, 257 ("seal").
Meckel, J. F. 1825 A (Phoca).
Miller, G. S. 1912 B, 125.
1924 C, 166.
Nilson, S. 1841 A, 326.
Owen, R. 1845 B, 505, pi. cxxxii, fig. 7 (C.
proboscidea).
1868 A, 876.
Pictet, F. J. 1853 A, 233 (Phoca probowcidoa).
Van Beneden, P. J. 1871 A, 63.
1877 A, 12, 17 (Cystophora); 33 (Phoca
proboscidea).
Recent; western coast of North Atlantic:
Pleistocene (Late); New York.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 785.
Broman, I. 1920 A, 304, 16 pis.; 5 text-figs.
Doran, A. H. G. 1878 A, 403, pi. lix.
GUI, T. 1871 C, 676 (Stenorhinchus).
Gray, J. E. 1844 A, 2, 5 (Lobodon); 6 (Stea-
orhynchus).
1869 E, 345 (Lobodon, Stenorhynchus).
Kellogg, R. 1922 A, 84, 115.
Leboucq, H. 1904 B, 5, figs. 2, 4, 5.
Owen, R. 1845 B, 506, pi. cxxxii, fig. 4
(Stenorhynchus).
1868 A, 909 (Stenorhynchus).
Winge, H. 1924 A, 178, 211, 244.
Lobodon vetus Leidy.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 785.
Gray, J. E. 1866 A, 10 (SteuorltyiichuH).
Kellogg, R. 1922 A, 67, 115 (Lobodou); 68
(StenorhynchuH ) .
Palacky, J, 1902 C, 251 (Wtcnorhyndiurt).
Khoads, S. N. 1003 A, 233 (Ogmorhinu»).
Toula, F. 1897 A, 50 (Stenorhyuchun).
Van Beueden, P. J. 1877 A, 28,
Upper Cretaceous (Gret-uwMul warU; Now
Jersey.
Gill, T. 1866 A, 5, 8.
Allen, J. A. 1870 A, 31.
Flower and Lydekker 1891 A, 600.
PHOCINJE Gill.
Gill, T. 1872 B, 7, 60.
Kellogg, R. 1922 A, 81, 84,
Weber and Abel 1928 A, 351.
True, F. W. 1906 A,
LEPTOPHOCA True. Type L, lenia True.
Leptophoca lenis True,
True, F. W. 1906 A, 836, pi. txxv, ftg«. 2-4;
pi. Ixxvi, figa, 1-3.
Kellogg, R. 1922 A, 71, 81, 123, tab. i.
Upper Miocene (Calwrt); Mftryltuut.
PIIOCA Limieeus. Type P. mtulina Liuuseus,
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 785.
Abel, O. 1909 D, (225).
1912 F, 692.
1921 A, 234.
Adloff, P. 1903 A, 367.
Ahrens, H. 1912 B, 49.
Allon, J. A. 1902 C, 461.
Anderson, R. J. 1900 A, 790 ("seal").
Andertfim, R. J. 1902 A, 119, fig. 5.
1902 B, 369, fig. fi.
1909 A, 745.
Arklfc, T. 1907 D, 673.
Bcddard, F. E. 1902 A, 452.
Hoik, L. 1913 A, 102.
BoiuKlorff, E. J. 1H71 A, 318.
Broman, 1. 1920 A, 307, pi xlij 4
CATALOGUE
563
Bronn, H. G. 1848 B, 959.
1849 A, 719.
Carlson, A. 1921 A, 72.
Carua, V. 1875 A, 135.
Cleland, J. 1863 B, 298 ("seal").
1903 A, 647.
Cuvicr, F. 1825 A, 117.
Cuvier, G, 1805 A.
Dawson, J. W. 1857 A, 414.
Dependorf, T. 1898 A, 384.
1907 C, 109.
Duvernoy, G. L. 1822 A, 49.
Eggrting, H. 1904 A, 97, fig. 39.
Eimer, G. H. T. 1901 A, 26, 156.
Elliot, D. S. 1901 A, 361.
Fischer, J. B. 1829 A, 229.
Geivais, P. 1852 A, 137.
1859 A, 271 (Calocephalus).
Giebel, C. G. 1855 A, 81, pi. xxxvi, figs. 10,
11, 14.
1878 C, 853.
1883 A, pis. xxxvi, Ixxxii, xcii,
Gottlieb, H. 1914 A, 189.
Gray, J. E. 1844 A, 3,
1869 E, 345 (Phoca, Pugophiius, Callo-
cophalus),
Hanke, H. 1914 A, 520.
HasBe and Schwarck 1870 A, 107.
Heilprin, A, 1887 A, 392, 393,
Hotutol, K. 1879 A.
How-no* 11. 1012 A, 661.
Hrdltfka, A. 1903 A, 381.
Huxley, T. H. 1863 F, 609.
Knmpfcn, P. N. 1905 A, 537, fig, 55,
Kollogg, R. 1922 A, 84, 93.
Klwn, K. K. 1868 A, 81.
KMin, 0. 1844 A.
Leboucq, H. 1904 A, 122.
Lwlw, W. 1887 A, pin, xciv, xcvt.
1000 A, 901, 1021, figa. 90, 01.
1912 A, 73,
Le ttanmny, P. 1906 B, 164 ("phones").
Leuniu and I,udwig 1883 A, 205,
LockiuRton, W. N. 1884 A, 474.
LU*M, J, P. 1872 A, 285, 871.
1875 A,
MftckUs fl. JT. 1863 t>, 347.
Mfttthow, W. D. 1915 A, 224.
Mtokfll, J. F. 1825 A.
MUl«r, G. S. 1912 B, 122.
1924 C, 163.
NiUwm, 8. 1841 A, 301, 309.
O«born, H. F. 1907 G, 144, fa, 103.
Owon, R. 1845 H, 505, pi cxxxii, figs. 1, 2,
1868 A, 800.
P*lm*r, T. 8. 1004 A, 532, 835.
mid Alton 1826 A, 3 ("phoken").
lU, H, 1900 B, 505.
, L. 1011 A, 161.
A, 1837 A, 401.
Ryder, J, 1887 B, 445.
Schurff, R. F. 1011 A, 280.
8rhUNM»r, M, 1807 B, 10.
1808 L>, 123.
r, F. I* 1807 A, 351,
ami Btwidevaii I860 A, 272,
a 1010 A, 179.
r, C. 1887 A, 318,
Stromer, E. 1908 A, 86.
Taschenberg, O. 1899 A, 4656.
Thompson, A. 1902 A, 104 ("seal").
Tornier, G. 1891 A, 160.
Trouessart, E. L. 1904 A, 285.
Veith, A. 1912 A, 19.
Wagner, R, 1843 A.
Weber, M. 1904 A, 550.
Weber and Abel 1928 A, 343, 351, 353.
Weber and Burlet 1927 A, figs. 46, 106, 199.
Wilder, B. 1868 A, 423, pi. xi, fig. 4.
1872 B, 319.
Winge, H. 1924 A, 178, 209, 244.
Woodward, M. F. 1894 B, 446.
Zittel and Schlosser 1911 A, 401.
1923 A, 481.
Zukowsky, L. 1922 B, 189.
Phoca groenlandlca Erxleben.
Erxleben, J. C, P. 1777, Syst. Regni Anim.,
I, 588.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 785,
Allen, J. A. 1902 C, 475.
Ami, H. M. 1897 A, 24 (Pagophilus).
Bateson, W. 1892 A, 108, fig. 2.
Beddard, F. E, 1902 A, 453.
Bell, R. 1897 A, 136 A.
Billings, E. 1856 A, 345 ("seal").
Burlet, H. M. 1917 A, 381.
Cloland, J. 1903 A, 647 (P, greenlandica).
Coleman, A. P. 1901 C, 224 (P. greenlandica}.
Cuvior, F. 1824 A, 186, pi. xii (P. grcend-
lendica). $
Dawson, J. W. 1857 A, 405, 414.
1863 F, 920.
1872 B, 403.
1872 C, 99,
1894 C, 267, fig. P. (Pagophilias).
Doran, A. H. G. 1878 A, 401, pis. Hx, Ix.
Elliot, D. G. 1901 A, 364.
Fischer, J. B. 1829 A, 238, 576.
Gicbel, C. G. 1855 A, 81.
HaHse and Schwarck 1870 A, 107.
Hay, 0. P. 1923 A, 493.
1927 D, 279.
Hrdltfka, A. 1903 A, 381.
Jackson, 0. T. 1844 A, 94 ("seal." This
Hpocies?).
Kellogg, R. 1922 A, 78, 83, 123, tab. i
(Pagophoca, near "groondlandica").
Lambe, L. M. 1004 C, 31, 39, 52.
1912 A, 14.
Loboucq, H. 1889 A, 573.
Uche, W. 1893 B, 129, figs. 5-12.
Leunis and Ludwig 1883 A, 205.
Lcydig, F. 1859 A, 719.
Lockington, W. N. 1884 A, 476, fig. 221.
Matthew, G. F. 1879 A, 23.
Meckel, J. F. 1825 A.
Miller, G. S. 1924 C, 165.
Murie, J. 1870 B, 604, pi. xxxii,
Nilnson, B. 1841 A, 314.
Owen, R. 1845 B, 507.
1866 B, 489, fig. 335.
1868 A, 000.
Packard, A. B. 1867 A, 261 ("seal").
Palacky, J. 1002 C, 253.
Pander and Alton 1826 A, 3, pi. tii.
564
FOSSIL VERTEBRATA OF NORTH AMERICA
Retzius, A. 1849 A, 636.
Schmidt, O. 1886 A, 289, fig. 51.
Selwyn, A. R. C. 1887 A, 46 ("harp seal").
Stansfield, J. 1915 A, 67 (P. greenlandica).
Stromer, E. 1902 B, 555.
Taylor, F. B. 1908 A, 652 ("seal").
Trouessart, E. L. 1904 A, 287 (Pagophoca).
True, F. W. 1906 A, 836; pi. Ixxv, fig. 1.
Turner, W. 1870 A, 263 (Pagophilus).
Van Beneden, P. J. 1871 A, 63.
1877 A, 9, 13, 20, 33 (Pagophilus).
Weber and Abel 1928 A, 352.
Winge, H. 1904 A, 239.
Zittel and Schlosser 1911 A, 401, fig. 569.
1923 A, 481.
Recent; circumpolar, south to Newfound-
land and Sitka?: Pleistocene (Leda clay);
Quebec, Ontario.
Phoca hispida Schreber,
Schreber, J. C. D. 1775, Saugethiere, in, 312,
pi. Ixxxvi.
Allen, J. A. 1902 C, 477.
Cleland, J. 1903 A, 647.
Cuvier, F. 1824 A, 189, pi. xii.
Doran, A. H, G. 1878 A, 404, pis. lix, Ix.
Elliot, D. G. 1901 A, 364.
Fielden, H. W. 1877 A, 488.
Fielden and De Ranee 1878 A, 566.
Fischer, J. B. 1829 A, 239, 577.
Hay, O. P. 1923 A, 493.
Kellogg, R. 1922 A, 121 ("P. near hispida").
Lo'nnberg, E. 1922 A, 169, figs. 1-6.
Miller, G. S. 1912 B, 123.
1924 C, 164.
Pander and Alton 1826 A, 3, pi iii.
Turner, W. 1870 A, 263, figs. 1, 2.
Van Beneden, P. J. 1877 A, 14, 18 (Pagomys).
Zukowsky, L. 1922 B, 183, 2 figs, (Pusa).
Recent j Arctic Ocean south to Labrador:
Pleistocene or early Recent; Grinnell Land,
North Greenland.
Phoca? modesta Leidy.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A/ 589 (Squalodon),
Kellogg, R. 1922 A, 128 (Squalodon).
1923 A, 3 (Squalodon); 26 (Phoca?).
Toula, F. 1897 A, 53 (Squalodon).
Trouessart, E. L. 1897 A, 388 (Squalodon).
Van Beneden, P. J. 1877 A, 28,
Edisto marl or Upper Miocene; South
Carolina.
Phoca vitulina Linnaeus,
Linntsus, C. 1758 A, 38.
Abel, 0. 1921 A, 234, fig. 84.
Allen, J. A. 1870 A, 25.
1880 A, 559, figs. 43-48.
1902 C, 467, figs. 1-4.
Ami, H, M. 1897 A, 23, 24 (This species?),
1901 C, 54 (This species?).
Barrett-Hamilton, G. B. H. 1897 A, 267,
Broom, R. 1916 A, 459.
Burlet, H. M. 1917 A, 381.
Cleland, J. 1903 A, 647.
Coleman, A. P. 1901 B, 131 ("sear).
Cuvier, F. 1824 A, 182, pi. xii.
Cuvier, G. 1825 A, iv, 278; v, pt. 1, 200,
Doran, A. H. G. 1878 A, 404, pis. lix.
Duvcrnoy, G. L. 1822 A, 49, 165.
Elliott, D. G. 1901 A, 363, pi. xlix.
Fischer, J. B. 1829 A, 236.
Frey, H. 1911 A, 415.
Gervais, P. 1852 A, 140 (Calocophalus).
1859 A, 271 (Calocephalus).
Giebel, C. G. 1855 A, 81, pi. xxxvi, fig. 3.
Gray, J. E. 1869 E, 343, 345 (Callocephalus).
Hay, 0. P. 1923 A, 493.
Hennicke, C, 1902 A, 158.
Huxley, T. H. 1863 F, 609, 633, fig. 57,
Kellogg, R. 1922 A, 83, 117, tab. i.
1925 B, 77, 78.
Leunis and Ludwig 1883 A, 205.
Leydig, F. 1859 A, 679.
Lockmgton, W. N. 1884 A, 474.
Lucae, J. P. 1872 A, 277, pis.
1875 A, 373, pis. i-x.
Miller, G. S. 1912 B, 123.
1924 C, 164 (P. v. concolor),
Newton, E. T. 1882 A, 29, pi, v, figs. 1, 2,
(This species?).
1891 A, 19 (This species?)*
Nilsson, S. 1841 A, 310.
Pandor and Alton 1826 A, 3, pi. iv.
Ryder, J. 1887 B, 444,
Taylor, F. B. 1908 A, 652 ("wal").
Toldt, C. 1905 A, 321, figs,,
Toula, F. 1897 A, 50.
Trouessart, E. L. 1904 A, 286,
Turner, W. 1870 A, 261.
Van Beneden, P. J. 1871 A, 61
Weber, M. 1886 A.
Weber and Abel 1928 A, 343, 347, 352, figs,
209, 211.
Zukowsky, L. 1922 B, 186.
Recent; Arctic seas, ascending river*; «outh
to North Carolina and southern California,
also in European waters: Pleistocene (Chain-
plain); Quebec, near Ottawa.
Phoca wymani Leidy.
Hay, 0, P. 1902 A, 785.
Clark and Miller 1912 A, 167, 168,
Kellogg, R. 1922 A, 74, 120, tab, i,
True, F. W. 1912 C, 185, 186,
Upper Miocene (Calvert); Maryland.
sp. indet.
Hay, 0. P. 1927 D, 166. Pleistocene; Cali-
fornia.
Kellogg, R, 1922 A, 45, 120 (P. «p, a). XJppw
Miocene (Santa Margarita sands); California,
1922 A, 45, 121 (P. «p. b). Plei«t<x*ne
(San Pedro) ; California,
1927 C, 35 ("phocid?". This gcaun?).
Middle Miocene (Temblor); California.
Miller, L. H. 1912 A, 115 ("W*IH"), Pletato-
eww (San Pedro); California.
CATALOGUE
565
BEIGNATHUS Gill. Type
Gill. T. 1866 A, 5.
Kellogg, R. 1922 A, 84.
Miller, G. 8. 1912 B, 124.
1924 C, 165.
Troueasart, E. L. 1905 A, 285 (Subg, of
Phoca),
Weber and Abel 1928 A, 352.
Winge, H. 1924 A, 178, 209, 244.
Erignatfcus barbatus (Fabricius).
Fabricius, 0. 1776, Muller's Zool. Daw. Prod.,
vni (Phoca, fide Elliot).
Blainville, H. M. D. 1864 A, n, 42 (Phoca).
Burlet, H. M. 1917 A, 381 (Phoca).
Cleland, J. 1903 A, 647 (Phoca).
Doran, A. H. G. 1878 A, 405, pi. Ix (Phoca).
Elliot, D. G. 1901 A, 382, pi. xlvi (Phoca).
Erxleben, J. C. P. 1877, Syst. Regni Arum.,
I, 590 (fide G. S. Miller).
Phoca 'bar'bata Erxleben.
Fielden, H. W. 1877 A, 488 (Phoca).
Fischer, J. B. 1829 A, 239, 577 (Phoca).
Gray, J. E. 1844 A, 3 (Phoca).
Hay, 0. P. 1923 A, 493 (Phoca).
Kellogg, R. 1922 A, 80, 116.
Lockmgton, W. N. 1884 A, 476.
Miller, G. S. 1912 B, 124.
1924 C, 165.
Newton, E. T. 1891 A, 19 (Phoca, Erignathus).
Roger, O. 1896 A, 74.
Toula, F. 1897 A, 54 (Phoca).
Trouessart, E. L. 1904 A, 285 (Phoca, Erigna-
thus).
Turner, W. 1870 A, 267 (Phoca).
Van Beneden, P. J. 1877 A, 10, 13, 20 (Phoca).
Weber and Abel 1928 A, 347, fig. 213 (Phoca).
Zierler, F. E. 1905 A, 510 (Phoca),
Recent; Arctic seas: Pleistocene; Grinnell
Land.
Order CETE Linnaeus.
The author is indebted to Dr. Remington
Kellogg for the systematic arrangement of the
Ceto here adopted.
Hay, 0. P, 190JJ A, 585.
Abel, 0. 1901 A, 7 ("cetaceV')-
1904 A, 183 ("cetacecn").
1905 B, 203, 206 ("cetaceV'). •
1905 C, 375 ("cetaceen").
1905 B, 95 ("cetaceen"),
1907 A, 226, 235 ("cetaceen").
1907 C, (80) ("cetaceen").
1907 G, 2, 32 ("wale").
1908 B, 139 ("cetaceen").
1910 B, (186) ("oetacoen"),
1912 D, 600 ("wale").
1912 F, 178, 197 ("cetaceen") ; 522 ("walen");
665.
1913 B, 712, 719 ("cetaceen").
»13 C, 155-224.
1014 A, 57 ("cotacoen") ; 81 ("wale").
1914 C, 390 ("cetacean*')*
1919 A, 748 (Cetacca).
1920 A, 424 (Cotacea).
1921 A, 217, 299 ("walen").
Adloff, P, 1901 C, 425 ("wale").
1903 A, 366.
1913 C, 8 ("ootfloeen"),
1017 B, 349 ("wale").
1920 A, 179, 188 ("oetacewi").
AftUHtiiz, L. 1*36 B, 24 ("cetacfe"),
1844 C, 255 ("cltaofc"). •
Ahlborn, F, 1896 B, t ("wale").
Allen, O. M. 1916 A, 110 ("whales").
1921 B, 240 (Cetaooa).
Alien, J. A, 18ft? A, 399.
m* B, m COUcea).
Aroeghino, F. 1906 E, 240 ("o&acto"),
Ajidenwn, R. J. 1912 D, 253,
1014 A, 533 (CeUoea).
Anthony, E, 1912 A,
1913 A, W
Arldt, T, 1907 D, 644 (Cet»oe»).
A*h, F. H. 1908 A, 78 (Cotaoe*).
Autwtta, W. 1913 A, 583 ("<»tac*en").
Brier, K. E. 1836 Ar 409
Baraldi, G. 1877 A, 3, 44 ("cetacei").
Bardelcben, K. 1885 B, 85 (Cetacea).
Bardenfleth, K. S. 1913 A, 69 (Cetacea).
Bateaon, W. 1892 A, 103 (Cetacea).
Bayer, F. 1897 A, 147 (Cetacea).
Beddard, F. E. 1900 A.
1902 A, 339 (Cetacea).
Bertelli, D. 1909 A, 158 (Cetacei).
Beyer, H. 1908 A, 81, 99 ("cetaceen").
Black, N, 1900 A, 14 (Cetacea).
Bluntschli, H, 1912 B, 378 ("cetaceen").
1913 B, 195 ("cetaceen").
Boas, J. E. V. 1914 B, 577, 584 ("cetaceen").
Bolk, L, 1922 A, 126 (Cetaceze).
1922 B, 56 (Cetacea).
Bonaparte, C. L. 1832 A, 293.
Bouvier, L. E. 1889 A, 232 ("cStaceV').
1889 B, 302 ("cetaceV').
Brandt, J. F, 1865 A, 1 (Cetacea).
Braun, M. 1906 B, 131 ("wale").
1908 A, 400 ("cetaceen").
Braus, H. 1906 A, 175 ("cetaceen").
Broom, R, 1897 B, 252 (Cetacea).
1899 A, 762 (Cetacea).
1915 A, 162 (Cetacea),
Burlet, H. M. 1916 A, 1 ("wale").
1917 A, 373 ("cetaceen").
Burmeister, H. 1879 B, 530 (Bipinnata).
Carruccio, A. 1913 B, 178 (Cetaoei).
Carus, V. 1875 A, 163 (Natantia).
Carus and Engelmann 1861 A, 1292, 1720 (Ceta-
cea).
Case, B. C. 1808 C, 829 (Cetacea).
1904 D, $ (Cetacea).
Clark and Sonntag 1926 A, 459 (Cetacea).
Cleland, X 1863 B, 302 (Cetacea).
Cope, E. D. 1885 BB, 71 (Cetacea).
1891 N, 07, 69 (Cetacea).
Cuvier, F. 1836 A, i, 1 ("oe*tac&"),
Cuvier, Q. 1805 A, ("cetaceV').
Dana, J. D. 1863 A, 1 ("cetaceans'").
1863 C, 833 ("cetaceans").
Dart, K. A. 1923 A, 615 (Cetacea).
Deinse, A, B. 1916 B, 521 ("cetaceen").
Denker, A. 1902 A, 421 (Cetacea).
566
FOSSIL VERTEBRATA OF NORTH AMERICA
Dependorf, T. 1907 A, 561 ("wale").
1907 C, 101 ("cetacean").
Dollo, L. 1884 D, 89 ("c6taces").
1884 E, 81 ("c&aces").
1899 A, 203 ("cetaces").
1901 A, 13.
1905 A, 127 ("cStaceV').
1907 D, 159 ("c&aces").
1922 A, 216 ("cetaces").
Doran, A. H. G. 1878 A, 371, 450 (Cetacca).
Eastman, C. R. 1907 C, 79.
Eggelmg, H. 1904 A, 98 (Cctacea).
Eimer, G. H T. 1901 A, 257 ("cetaceen").
Elliot, D. G. 1901 A, 7 (Cetacea).
Eschricht, D. F. 1849 A ("wallthiere").
Fischer, J. B. 1829 A, 501.
Fleischmann, A. 1904 A, 483 (Cetacea).
Flower, W. H. 1870 A, 244 (Cctacea).
Fraas, E. 1904 A, 24 ("cetaceen").
1905 A, Ixm ("waltiere").
1905 B, 380 (Cetacea).
Frassetto, F. 1903 A, 244 (Cetacea).
1915 A, (Cetacea).
Freund, L, 1904 A, 387 (' 'waltiere").
1906 A, 116 ("cetaceen").
Fuchs, H. L. 1914 A, 28 ("wale").
Gadow, H. 1896 A, 48 (Cetacea).
1914 A, 503 ("cetaceans").
Gaupp, C. 1908 B, 525 (Cetacea).
1913 A, 125 ("eetaceen").
Gegenbaur, C. 1880 A, 592 ("cetacen").
Gervais, P. 1852 A, 146 ("ce*tac&").
1853 B, 35 ("Grace's"),
1850 A, 283 ("cetaceV').
Gessner, I. 1921 A, 271 ("cetaceen").
Giebel, C. G. 1855 A, 82 (Cetacea).
1878 C, 853 ("cetaceen").
1883 A, ("cetaceen").
Goodsir, J. 1857 A (Cetacea).
1857 B ("cetaceans").
Gottlieb, H. 1914 A, 189 (Cetacea).
Gray, J. E. 1821 A, 309 (Cetaceas).
1825 B, 340 (Cetaj).
1846 A, 15.
1863 A, 198.
1870 A, 193 (Cetacea).
1870 B, 387 (Cetacea),
Gregory, W. K. 1910 A, 515 (Cetacea).
1917 D, 624, 635 (Cetacea).
1920 A, 158, 243 (Cetacea).
Guerm, R. 1874 A, 1-145 ("ce*taceV').
Guldberg, G. 1894 A, 94 ("cetaceen").
1903 A, 803 ("walthiere"),
Haeckel, E. 1868 A, 478.
1873 A, 544 (Cetacea).
Hasac and Schwarck 3870 A, 143 (Cetacrai).
Hay, O. P. 1923 A, 482 ("cetaceans").
Heilprin, A. 1887 A, 341 (Cetacra).
Hennicke, C. 1902 A, 159 (Cctaeoa).
Hepburn, D. 1901 A, 680 (Cotacea).
Hilzhehner, M. 1913 A, 570 (Cetacea).
Hoernes, K. 1886 A, 658 (Cctacea).
Hopjben, L. T. 1919 A, 76 (Cotaeca).
Hollard, H. 1864 C, 362 ("cfitacte").
Houssay, F. 1910 A, 12 ("ctitacfe").
Howes, G. B. 1894 A, 78 (Cetacca).
1903 A, 326 (Cetawa).
HOWOB and Harri.son 1893 A, 798 (C^taeea).
Hubrecht, A. A. W. 1908 A, 153 (Cctacea).
Humphry, G- M. 1876 A, 665 ("cetaceans").
Huxley, T. H. 1863 E, 555 (Cetacea).
1863 F, 579, 607, 633 (Cetacea).
1870 F, 528, 531 (Cetacea).
Ihde, 1912 A, 265 ("cetacean").
Jaekel, O. 1901 B, 52 ("wale").
1904 A, 33 ("cetaceen").
1908 B, 464 ("cetaceen").
1911 A, 230 (Cetacei).
Kampfen, P. N, 1905 A, 636.
Kellogg, H. 1924 C, 756 (Cetacea).
1925 D, 1-8.
1926 B, 405 ("whales").
1928 A, 30 (Cctacea).
Kmgeley, J. S. 1925 A, 211, 296 (Cetacca).
Klein, E. E. 1868 A ("cetaceen").
Knox, 11. 1831 A, 400 (Cctacea).
Kostlin, O. 1844 A ("cetueewi").
Koken, E. 1893 B, 487, 489, 506 ("walfiacluj").
Kukenthal, W. 1891 C, 384 ("wale").
1894 B, 69 ("wale").
1897 B, 145 ("cetacean").
1897 C, 182 ("cetacean").
1900 A, 179 ("wale").
1908 A, 609 ("wale").
1908 C, 241 ("wale").
1909 A, 545 ("wale").
1913 A, 681 (Cetawa).
1914 B, 1 ("wale").
Kunze, A. 1912 A, 578 ("wulo").
Lataste, F. 1887 A, 268 ("cftacte").
Lavocat, A. 1885 A, 29, 46 ("cetaees").
Leboucq, H. 1889 A, 585 ("cfitareV').
1904 B, 15 ("ctftaces").
Leche, W. 1887 A (Crtacea).
1900 A, 1026 (Cetncca).
Le Damany, P. 1903 D, 356 ("cetftcoY').
1903 G, 318 C'cetac&").
Ledouble, A. F. 1903 A, 647 ("c6tnc6H").
Leunis and Ludwig 1883 A, 274 (Natautia).
Leydig, F. 1859 A, 679, 681 ("cetaceen").
LiHie, D. G. 1910 A, 769 (Cotacoa).
Lockintrton, W. N. 1884 A, 178-209 (CMacca).
Lonnberg, E. 1910 B, 219 ("hvalar").
1911 C, 13.
1911 D, 1-15.
1924 A, 1 ("whales").
Lucas, F. A. 1904 D, 102 ("whalwi").
Lull, E. S. 1910 D, 153 (Cetacca),
1917 B, 322 (Cetacea).
Lydekkor, R. 1887 B, 7.
1901 B, 652 ("whaU'H"),
1903 D, 124 ("whalea").
1900 D (C«'tacc>a).
1910 F, 655 (Cotac-i'iO.
Mclntosh, — 1011 A, #2 ("eelacwiw").
jrtr, C. J. F. 1809 B, 64 (Getttcwi).
Muntrll, G. A. 1844 At fl23 (CVtawn),
Martina, C. 1872 A, 307 ("c&ae6V').
Matthew, K. 1912 A, 594 ("walo").
1921 C ("wale").
Matthew, W. IX 1912 A, 156 (CVtnwa).
Moad, C. 8. 1906 A, 481 (CHwa),
Mockt'I, J. F. 1825 A rcetacwn").
Mmrmir, W, H. 1902 A, 274 (CYtaciii).
Miller, G, S. 1923 A, 1-70 (Cetacc*).
1924 C, 504
CATALOGUE
567
Mitchell, P. C. 1905 A, 467.
Mivart, St. G. 1871 B, 376, 380 (Cetacea).
Mooche, R, L. 1908 D, 462 (Cetacea).
1913 A, 185 (Cetacea).
Nopcsa, F. 1923 B, 357 ("wale").
1923 H, 161, 163 ("wale").
Osborn, H. P. 1905 N, 242 ("cetaceans").
1907 G, 37, 101, 190 (Cetacea).
1910 B, 78, 317 (Cetacea).
1917 B, 322 ("whales").
Osburn, H, C. 1903 A, 653 (Cetacea).
1906 A, 448 (Cetacea).
Owen, Jl. 1845 E, 120 (Cetacea).
1857 E (Cetacea).
1858 A, 26 (Cetacea).
1808 A, 871 (Cetacea).
1870 D, 1 (Cetacea).
Puladtf, J. 1902 C, 255 ("cetaceen").
Ponder umi Alton 1827 A, 1 ("cetaceen").
Paiker and Haswoll 1897 A, 450, 471, 499 (Ceta-
eea).
Perrier, E. 1920 A, 152 ("cetaees").
Pietet, F. J. 1853 A, 380 ("Grace's").
Pompeekj, J. F. 1925 A, 10 ("wale").
Puecioni, N. 1908 A, 42 (Cetaoei).
Putter, A. 1923 A, 224 ("wale").
Kithl, C. 1903 A, 155 ("cetnceen").
Roche, 0. 1905 B, 150 ("wale").
Hehw, J. 1914 A, 2, 41 (Cetacea).
KotziuK, A, 1849 A, 670 (Cetacea).
Reynold**, «. H. 1897 A, 353, 444, 452, 513, 536
(Cetucea).
KOIIMT, F. 1904 A, 77 ("wale").
Horns C. 1892 F, 402 ("wale")-
1892 0, 145 ("wale").
Hulliwd, J. 1901 A, 21032.
Ryder, J. 1885 G, 1013 (Cetacea).
1887 A, 340 (Cotaeoa).
1887 B,
ttilmtier, A. 1897 B, 933 ("retacdB").
1902 A, 100 ("cetuces").
HcMwKT, M. 1899 I, 353 ("cetaceen").
1900 C, 133 ("cetaceen").
Sfchmidt, O, 1886 A, 246 (Cctacea).
Helatw, P. L. 1875 A, 209 (Cetacoa).
flcott, W. B. 1913 A, 60, 123, 125, 442 (Cetacea),
1917 A, 67, 69, 78 (Cetaeea).
Seeley, H. G. 1872 A, 275 ("cetaceans").
1876 C, 156 ("whales").
Hwen, M. 1852 A, 122, 144 ("c6tacea").
Smith, O. & 1903 A, 326 (Otacea).
1903 B, 46 CCetacca).
FWmtwnn, G, 1907 A, 468 (Cotacea).
1908 A, 234 ("wato").
1909 A, 83 ("cetacean").
1912 A, « ("wato").
Steinuuum, G. 1912 B, 718 ("cetaceen").
Sterling, S. 1910 A, 179 ("wielorybow").
1910 B, 231 ("wieloryb<5w") .
Stromer, E. 1902 B, 555 ("cetaceen").
1908 B, 157 (Cetacea).
1912 A, 184, 244 (Cetacea).
1915 A, 131 (Cetacea),
Symington, J. 1905 A, 100 (Cetacea).
Taschenberg, O. 1899 A, 4427 (Cetacea).
Terra, P. 1911 A, 341 (Cetacea).
Thacker, A. G. 1914 A, 283 ("whales").
Thomas, O. 1888 A, 458 (Cetacea).
Thompson, D. W. 1889 A, 225 ("cetaees").
Tims, H. W. 1905 B, 1785 (Cetacea).
Tredgold, A. F. 1897 A, 295 (Cetacea).
Trouessart, E. L. 1905 A, 753.
Tioxell, E. L. 1925 D, 613 ("cetaceans").
True, F. W. 1908 B, 385.
1912 C, 197 (Cetacea).
1912 E, 779 ("cetaceans").
Turner, W. 1871 A, 348 (Cetacea).
Van Bambeke, C. 1868 A, 20 ("cetaces").
Van Bemmelen, J. F. 1914 A, 524 (Cetacea).
1918 A, 575 (Cetacea).
1928 A, 288 ("c6tac6s").
Van Beneden, P. J. 1836 A, 158 ("cetaces").
1836 B, 318 ("cetaces").
1871 A, 61 ("cotaceV').
Vaughan, T. W. 1924 A, 688 (Cetacea).
Vicq-d'Azyr, F. 1792 A, Ixxvi ("cetaces").
WuRiwr, R. 1843 A, 12 (Cetacea).
Wallace, A. R. 1876 A, r, 112, 119, 130, 140
(Cetucea7; n» 207 (Cetacea).
Watson, B. M. S. 1913 D, 27 ("whales").
Weber, M. 1886 A (Cotacea).
1904 A, 552 (Cetacea).
Webw and Abel 1928 A, 354, 388 (Cetacea).
Weber and Burlet 1927 A (Cetacea).
Wilder, B. 1872 B (Cetacea).
1875 A, 105 ("cetaceans").
Williston, 8. W. 1902 F, 263 ("cetaceans").
1912 E, 261 (Cetacea).
1914 A, 62 (Cetacea).
1925 A, 199 (Cetacea).
Winffe, H. 1919 A (Cetacea).
Winge and Miller 1921 A (Cetaoea).
Woodward, A. S. 1898 E, 330 (Cetacea).
1909 A, 330 (Cetacoa).
1910 B, 470 (Cotacea).
Woodward, H. 1904 B, 154.
Wymon, J. 1887 B, 259, 261, 269 (Cetacea).
Zuaijer, T. 1894 A, 339.
Zittrt, K. A. 1877 A, 237 ("cetaceen").
Zittel and HohloHfler 1911 A, 401 (Cetacea).
1923 A, 483.
Suborder ZEUGLODONTES Gill.
Unl»'8« otherwino indicated the* writers, as cited,
tint* for thin wiborder the name Archooceti.
(Ml, T. 1871 A, 269 (Zetiglodontos) .
Hay, 0, P, 1902 A,
AM, 0. 1901 A, 30
1901 B, 315 ("»eu«Iodont*8").
1905 A, 22 ("archeocetcft").
1905 C, 375 ("archEoaeten").
1905 R, 65
Abel, 0. 1912 F, 467, 660.
1913 B, 719.
1913 C, 1*2, 199, 211, 219.
1914 A, 81.
1914 D, 30.
1919 A, 749.
1920 A, 424.
Amcghino, F. 1889 A, 1027 (Zeuglodonta).
1906 E, 237 ("zeuglodontes").
568
FOSSIL VERTEBRATA OF NORTH AMERICA
Andrews, C. W. 1906 A, xxiii ("zeuglodonts").
1907 C, 304 ("zeuglodonts").
1908 B, 209.
1908 C ("zeuglodonts").
Arldt, T. 1907 D, 144.
Beddard, F. E. 1900 A, 106, 308.
1902 A, 384.
Bluntschli, H. 1912 B, 398 ("zeugiodontiden").
Boas, J. E. V. 1914 B, 584 ("zeuglodonten").
Cams, V. 1875 A, 168 (Zeuglodontia).
Case, E. C. 1904 D, 4.
Cope, E. D. 1891 N, 69.
Fraas, E. 1904 A, 3 ("zeuglodonten").
1905 A, Ixiii ("zeuglodonten").
1905 B, 361, 383.
Gervais, P. 1852 A, 199 ("zeuglodontes").
1871 B, 80 ("zeuglodontes").
Gregory, W. K. 1910 A, 411, 416-419 (Zeuglo-
dontes).
1920 A, 243.
Hoernes, K. 1886 A, 69 (Zeuglodontia).
Howes-, G. B. 1903 A, 322.
Jaekel, 0. 1911 A, 203.
Kellogg, R. 1926 B, 406 ("zeuglodonts").
1928 A, 29, 36.
Lydekker, R. 1892 C, 560 ("zeuglodonts").
1907 E, 679 ("zeuglodonts").
1910 F, 655 ("zeuglodonts").
Mclntosh, — 1911 A, 93 ("zeuglodonts").
Matthew, W. D. 1909 D, 315.
Miller, G. S. 1923 A, 12, 13, 40, 42.
Nopcsa, F. 1923 B, 354 ("zeutfodonten").
Osborn, H. F. 1902 E, 356, fig. 1.
1906 B, 56 (Zeugiodontia).
1907 H, 613 (Zeuglodontia).
1910 B, 73, 559 (Zeuglodontia).
Osborn, H, F. 1917 B, 241.
1925 B, 18.
Parker and Haswell 1897 A, 450.
Peterson, O. A. 1012 B, 164 ("zeuglodonten").
Pompeckj, J. F. 1922 A, 78.
Reynolds, S. H. 1897 A, 356, 426, 461.
Ryder, J. 1887 B, 430 (Phocodontia, Zeuglodon-
tia).
Schmidt, O. 1886 A, 251 (Zouglodonta).
Smith, G, E. 1903 A, 322.
1903 B, 41.
Steinmann, G. 1908 A, 249.
1912 B, 727.
Stromer, R. 1903 B, 39,
1903 D, 91 ("zeuglodonten"),
1908 A, 81.
1908 B, 106, 148.
1912 A, 187.
1915 A, 134.
1916 A, 413.
1921 A, 41, 55.
Thompson, D. W. 1889 A, 225 (Zeutflodontes).
Trouessart, E. L. 1903 A, 306 (Zeuglodontes).
1905 A, 753 (Zeuglodonta).
True, F. W. 1908 B, 386.
1912 D, 197 (Zeuglodontia),
Weber, M. 1904 A, 581, 583.
Weber and Abel 1928 A, 396.
Winge, H. 1919 A, 68.
Winge and Miller 1921 A, 10.
Woodward, A. S. 1898 B, 270.
1909 A, 330 ("zeuglorlonts"),
1910 B, 470 ("zeuglodonts").
Zittel and Schlosser 1911 A, 405,
1923 A, 487.
Miller, G. 8. 1923 A, 13, 40.
DORUDONTIDJE Miller.
| Kellogg, R. 1928 A, 32.
DORUDON Gibbes, Type P. serratus Gibbes.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 587.
Abel, 0. 1913 C, 205.
Fraas, E. 1905 B, 385 (Doruodon).
Kellogg, R. 1928 A, 32.
Lucas, F. A. 1901 C, 619,
Palmer, T. S. 1904 A, 244, 791.
Stromer, E. 1908 B, 148,
Winge and Miller 1921 A, 62 (Doryodon).
Zittel and Schlosser 1923 A, 488 (Syn, of Basilo-
saunis).
Dorudon serratus Gibbes.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 587.
Abel, 0. 1913 C, 204,
Allen, G. M. 1926 A, 459.
Kellogg, R. 1924 C, 758.
Lydekker, R. 1892 C, 559 .(Z^glodon hydrar-
chus).
Mannigault, G, E. 1887 A, 187,
Trouessart, E. L. 1905 A, 754,
True, F. W. 1908 C, 65, pis. i-iii; 2 text-figs,
Tuomey, M. 1848 A, 156 ("Zcugiodon") ; 1«*
(Zeupflodon).
1850 B, 156 ("Zeugtodon"),
Upper Eocene (Cooper marl); South Caro-
lina.
ZTGOBHIZA True. Type Zeuglodon "brachyspondylu* minor Stromer.
True, F. W. 1908 C, 78.
Kellogg, R. 1928 A, 32.
Winge and Miller 1921 A, 62.
Zygorlii2a minor (Stromer).
Stromer, S. 1903 D, 85 (Zeuglodon brachyspon-
dylus minor).
Kellogg, K. 1928 A, 40, 41.
Mtilter, J. 1840 A, 28, 31, 32, j>U vtii, flip. 3;
pi. xix, figs. 1-5; pi. xxvi; pi, xxv», fig, 1
("kleineres individuum").
True, F. W. 1908 C, 78 (Z«'URl<xJon brachyapon-
dylus minor).
Upper Eocene (Jackson) ; Alabama*
CATALOGUE
569
BASILOSAUBIDJS Cope.
Cope. E. D. 1887 C, 144.
Unless otherwise indicated the writers, as cited,
use for this family the name Zeuglodontidee.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 586 (Basilosaurid*).
Abel, 0. 1907 G, 10, fig. 13 (Prozeuglodon).
1913 B, 719.
1913 C, 219.
1919 A, 751.
Ameghino, F. 1889 A, 1027.
Andrews, C. W, 1906 A, 234.
1907 A, 125.
Arldt, T. 1907 D, 689.
1912 A, 702, 703.
Beddard, F. E. 1902 A, 384.
Brandt, J, F. 1873 A, 334 (Stegorhinide) .
Burmeister, H. 1879 B, 531,
Dart, R. A. 1923 A, 615, 635.
Giebel, C. G. 1855, Saugethiere, 148.
Kampfen, P. N. 1905 A, 652.
KellogR, R. 1928 A, 32, 206 ("zeuglodonts")-
Lonnberg, E. 1911 A, 67.
Lydekker, R. 1909 D, 43.
Miller, G. S. 1923 A, 13, 40,
Osburn, R. C. 1903 A, 652.
Palacky, J. 1902 B, 140 ("zeuglodontiden").
Palmer, J. S. 1904 A, 729, 791 (Basilosauridae) ;
776, 791 (Zeuglodonfcdaj).
Reche, O. 1905 B, 184.
Stromer, E. 1903 B, 38 ("zeuglodonten").
1908 A, 86.
1908 B, 148.
1915 A, 136(Zeuglodontid», Zeuglodontinffl).
Terra, P. 1911 A, 344.
Trouessart, E. L. 1905 A, 758.
Van Beneden, P. J. 1880 A, 30 ("zeuglodons").
Wallace, A. R. 1876 A, «, 210.
Weber, M. 1904 A, 581.
Wiman, C. 1905 A, 248 ("zeuglodonten").
Winge, H. 1919 A, 68, 69, 73, 103, 117.
Winge and Miller 1921 A, 10, 11, 15, 45.
Zigno, A. de 1876 A, 32 (Zeuglodonti).
Zittel and Schlosser 1911 A, 405.
1923 A, 487, 670.
BASILOSAXTEUS Harlan. Type Zeuglodon cetoides Owea.
Unless otherwise indicated the writers, as cited,
use for this genus the name Zeuglodon.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 586 (Basilosaurus).
Abel, 0. 1901 A, 8.
1901 B, 297.
1902 B, 518, pi., fig. 1.
1905 A, 23.
1005 B, 203.
1905 C, 384.
1905 E, 84.
1006 B, 458 (Alabamornit, type A, gigantea
Abel).
1907 C, (80).
1907 G, 20, fig. 14.
1008 A, 486, fig. 14.
1012 F, 477, fig. 390.
1912 G, 70.
1913 B, 719, fig. 22.
1913 C, 161, 178, 202, fig, 14, pi. ix.
1914 A, 84, figs. 46, 47.
1914 O, 390.
1919 A, 750, figs. 558, 559.
1920 A, 424, fig. 643.
Andrew, C, W. 1904 A, 214.
1906 A, xxiii, 236.
1907 A, 124.
1907 C, 304.
1908 B, 209.
1919 A, 310*
1928 A, 648, figs. 23, 24.
Arldt, T. 1907 P, 38.
A»h, F. n. 1008 A, 81 ("zeuglodons").
Btddard, F. E. 1900 A, 308, 320.
1002 A, 384.
Bronn, H. O. 1848 B, 1379.
1S49 A, 701
Capdlinl, O. 1881 A, 418.
Carus, C. €t. 1847 A, 5 (Hydrarchua).
Pall, W. H. 1898 A, 342*
P*l P!M, G. 1903 A, 211
Part, B. A. 1923 A, 616, fi*«. 1-21.
Fraas, E. 1904 A, 3.
1905 B, 383.
Gcinitz, H. B. 1847 B, 1 (Basilosaurus, Hydrar-
chos, Zygodon).
Gervais, P. 1871 B (Zeuglodon); 83 (Basilosau-
rus).
Giebel, 0. G. 1855 A, 80.
1883 A, 43.
Gregory, W. K. 1920 A, 158.
Hall, T. S. 1911 A, 257.
Heilprin, A. 1887 A, 344.
Hoernes, R. 1886 A, 698.
Holmes, F. S. 1870 A, 64 ("zeuglodon").
Howes, G. B. 1903 A, 323, figs. 1, 2.
Hutchinson, H. N. 1910 A, 297 (Basilosaunis). ,
Huxley, T. H. 1870 F, 531.
Jaekel, O. 1911 A, 231, fig. 256.
Kampfen, P. N. 1905 A, 652.
Kellogg, R. 1928 A, 32, 36 (Basilosaunis).
Kingsley, J. S. 1925 A, 213, fig. 226.
Koch, A. 1845 O, 2 (Hydrarghos).
1845 D, 10 (Hydrarchos).
Unkeater, E. R. 1905 A, 78.
Leche, W. 1900 A, 1028.
Lonnberg, E. 1910 B, 243.
1911 A, 67 (Basilosaurus, Zeuglodon).
Lucas, F. A. 1901 C, 619 (Bawlowurus).
1904 B, 436.
1904 B, 102 (Bafiilosaurus).
1906 D, 817 (Alabamonua).
1908 A, 311 (Alabamornis).
1910 B, 278.
Lydekker, R. 1892 C, 559.
1903 D, 124.
1907 E, 679.
1914 A, 637.
Mclntoah, — 1911 A, 100.
Mantell, G. A. 1844 A, 827 (Baailooaurus).
1848 C (Basilosauruff).
Matthew, W. D. 1912 A, 160.
Miller, G. S. 1923 A, 3.
570
FOSSIL VBRTEBRATA OF NORTH AMERICA
Nopcsa, F. 1923 B, 357.
1926 A, 638.
Osborn, E. F. 1907 G, 16, 191, fig. 194.
1907 K, 819, 830.
1909 D, 20.
1910 B, 561, 635.
1917 B, 200, 241, 242.
Owen, R. 1868 A, 914.
Palmer, T. S. 1904 A, 133, 791 (Basilosauius).
Paquier, A. 1894 A, 18 (Zeuglodon).
Perrier, E. 1920 A, 152, 229, 348 (Zeuglodon).
Pictet, F. J. 1853 A, 376 (Zeuglodon).
Pompeckj, J. F. 1922 A, 44-100.
1925 A, 13.
Reche, O. 1905 B, 185.
Reichenbach, H. G. L. 1847 A, 13 (Basilosaurus).
Reynolds, S. H. 1897 A, 559.
Ryder, J. 1887 B, 430.
Schlosser, M. 1899 I, 346.
Schmidt, O. 1886 A, 251.
Seeley, H. G. 1876 D, 428.
1878 A, 223.
Smith, G. E. 1903 A, 322, figs. 1, 2.
1903 B, 41, pis. i, ii; text-fig. 2.
Stromer, E. 1902 C, 345, fig.
1903 B, 36, fig.
1903 D, 66.
1906 A, 208.
1908 A, pi. i, fig. I.
1908 B.
1915 A, 134, 135.
1923 A, 258.
Thompson, D. W. 1889 A, 226, figs. 1-7, 10.
Trouessart, E. L. 1905 A, 753.
True, F. W. 1908 B, 386.
1908 C, 67,
1912 D, 199.
1912 E, 779.
Wallace, A. R. 1876 A, n, 210,
Weber, M. 1886 A.
1904 A, 554, 555, 557, 581.
Weber and Abel 1928 A, 396, fig. 244.
Williston, S. W. 1902 L, 918 (Basilosaurus, Zeu-
glodon).
Wiman, C. 1905 A, 248.
Winge, H. 1919 A, 68, 72, 103.
Winge and Miller 1921 A, 10, 14, 56, 62, 81.
Woodward, A. S. 1898 D, 330.
1923 A, 33.
Woodward, H. 1904 B, 154.
Wyman, J. 1848 A, 152.
Zigno, A. de 1876 A, 17.
Zittel and Schlosser 1911 A, 406.
1923 A, 488, fig. 612.
Basilosaurus brachyspondylus (Miiller).
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 586.
Abel, O. 1901 A, 8 (Zcuglodon).
1913 C, 203, 204 (Zeuglodon).
Fraas, E. 1904 A, 19 (Zeuglodon).
1905 B, 385 (Zeuglodon).
Pompockj, J. F. 1922 A, 45.
Seeley, H. G. 1876 D, 432.
Sellards, E. H. 1915 D, 33, 84.
1916 B, 81.
Stromer, E. 1908 B, 136, pi. v, fig, 27 (This
species?).
Trouessart, E. L. 1905 A, 753.
Upper Eocene (Jackson) ; Alabama : (Ocala) ;
Florida.
Basilosaurus cetoides (Owen).
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 587.
Abel, 0. 1901 A, 17, 24 (Zeuglodon).
1901 B, 303, pi. xxi ; text-figb. 19-22 (Zeu-
glodon).
1906 B, 450 (ZeuKlodon); 458, fig«. 3, 4
(Alabamornis gigantea).
1913 C, 203, 204 (Zeuglodon).
Beddard, F. E. 1900 A, 311 (ZcuRiodon).
Buckley, S. B. 1866 A, 44 ("Zeuglodon")-
Carus, C. G. 1847 A, 5-8, pis. i-vii (Hydrarchus
harlani).
Conrad, T. A. 1832 A, 35.
1842 A, 178 ("Zeuglodon or BasilosauruH").
Cope, E. D. 1891 N, 69, fig. 38 (Zeuglodon).
Dall and Harris 1892 A, 105 ("ZeuRlodon?").
Fraas, E. 1904 A, 4 (B. macrofcpondyhis) ; 8
(Zi'uglodon cetoides).
Gemitz, H. B. 1847 B, 1 (Hydrarchos harlani).
Gidloy, J. W. 1009 B, 519.
1913 A, 649, pis. Ixxxi, Ixxxii; text-figs. 1-3.
Gunther, A. C. 1847 A, 9 (HydrarchuH).
Harris, G. D. 1899 A, 17, 19, 32, 92 ("Ba«ilo-
saurus1," Zeuglodon).
Hopkins, F, V. 1870 A, 10 ("Zeuglodon") I W
(Z, macroHpondyhui).
Kellogg, H. 1924 C, 758 (Zeuglodou).
1928 A, 40.
Koch, A, 1845 C, 2 (Hydrargoa sillimami).
1845 D, 1 (Hydrargos harlani).
Lambweht, K. 1921 A, 43 (Alabamonris gignn-
tea).
Lapham, I. A. 1895 A, 653 ("zeuglodon").
Lonnberg, K. 1910 B, 243.
1911 A, 67.
Lucas, F. A. 1901 J, 58, 60, figs. 11, 12.
1906 D, 317 (Alabamornis gigantea).
1908 A, 311 (Alabamornis pigantea).
Lyell, C. 1855 A, i, 101 ("Zeuglodon") ; n, 8, 75
(Zeuglodon).
Mantoll, G. A. 1844 A, 826, fig. 152 (Zeuglodon).
Mmill, G. P. 1907 A, 24.
Osborn, H. F. 1910 B, 171, fig. 70
Palacktf, J. 1902 C, 251 (Zeutfodon).
Reichenbach, H, G. L, 1847 A, 13 (B.
B. kochii).
Rusclienberger and Try on 1879 A, 14 (Zeuglodon).
Sehlos«er, M. 1899 E, 166 (Zcuglodon),
Scllards, E. H. 1916 B, 81,
Shufeldt, R. W. 1889 D, 15, fig.
Smith, E. A. 1894 A, 626 (Zouglodon).
Stcinmann, G. 1908 A, 251, fig. 160
fitromcr, E. 1908 B, 165 (ZeuKlodon)
1915 A, 134 (Zeuglodon).
1921 A, 54, fig. 5 (Zcutfodon).
Troupfcwart, E. L. 1905 A, 753.
True, F. W. 1908 C, 67.
1912 D, 198 (Zcuglodon).
Underbill, B. M. 1910 A, 77 ("Z
V<-ateh( A. C. 1902 B, 131 ("Z<>uglo<!0u").
1902 C, 164.
1906 A, pi. xxi.
CATALOGUE
571
Weber and Abel 1928 A, 399, fig. 246 (Zeuglo-
don).
Winge and Miller 1921 A, 62 (Zeuglodon),
Upper Eocene (Jackson) ; Alabama, Louisiana:
(Ocala); Florida.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 588.
Palmer, T, S. 1904 A, 557,- 791.
Stromer, E. 1903 D, 88.
Trouessart, E. L. 1905 A, 754.
PONTOBASILEUS Leidy. Type P. tuberculatus Leidy.
Pontobasileus tuberculatus Leidy.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 588.
Eocene? or Miocene?; Alabama?.
Suborder MYSTICETE Flower.
Unless otherwise stated the following authors
employed the name Mystacocoti.
flower, W. II. 1864 A, 388 (Mysticete).
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 598 (Mysticete).
Abel, O. 1902 B, 517 ("bartenwale"),
1905 C, 375 ("bartenwale").
1912 F, 194, 470.
1913 B, 719, 721.
1913 O, 155 ("bartenwale"); 197 (Mystaco-
coti).
1914 A, 81, 89.
1914 C, 390 ("bartenwalo").
1914 D, 30.
1920 A, 424.
Allro, G. M. 1916 A, HO.
Anduraon, R. J. 1912 D, 253 (Mystococeti).
AndrowH, C. W. 1908 B, 209.
Anthony, B. 1912 A ("my&ticete").
Arldt, T. 1907 D, 82, 144.
Bttddarrt, F. E, 1900 A, 317.
1002 A, 353.
Caw, E, C. 1904 T>, 33 (Mysticoceti) .
Copo, E. D. 1891 N, 69 (My«ticeti),
Cuvi<T, G. 1825 A, v, pt, 1, 359-306, pis. xxv-
xxvri ("bjileinwi").
FrnaB, K. 1905 B, 381.
Gufain, R. 1874 A, 63 ("mysticetes").
Guldborfc G* 1904 A, 371 ("bartenwale"),
Hunke', H. 1914 A, 487 ("bartenwale").
Hopburn, B. 1901 A, 681.
, K. 1886 A, 700 (Myaticotc).
1012 A, 661.
y, F. 1910 A, 17 ("xnystic&tCB"),
HUWPH, 0. ft. 1903 A, 329.
jMfol, 0. 1903 C, 40 ("bartenwale").
1908 B, 464 C'myatMOflotari").
1911 A, 232.
Kdtaut, R. 1924 Ar 11.
1028 A, 29, 37, 181, 101 (Mysticeti).
Kttktnthft), W. 1008 A, 6U ("bartonwale"),
1D08 0, 045 ("bartcnwalo").
100» B, 8 ("bartenwale").
1014 B, 2
1913 A, 682.
Kunze, A. 1912 A, 613 ("bartenwale").
Larger, R. 1913 A, 721 ("mysticetes").
Leunis and Ludwig 1883 A, 281.
Lilhe, D. G. 1910 A, 781 (Mystacocete).
Lockington, W. N. 1884 A, 195 (Balsenoidea) .
Ll>nnberg, E. 1924 A, 1.
Lydekker, R. 1901 B, 653 ("whalebone whales").
1909 D, 11.
Miller, G. S. 1923 A, 14, 40 (Mysticeti).
Oabom, H. F. 1902 E, 365, fig. 1.
1907 H, 613 (Mysticete).
1925 B, 18.
Osburn, R. C. 1903 A, 653.
Parker and Haswell 1897 A, 451.
Reche, 0. 1905 B, 150 (Mysticeta),
Rehs, J. 1914 A, 41.
Reynolds, S. H. 1897 A> 547 (Mystacoceti, Balsen-
oidea).
Rogenhofer, A. 1908 A, (42) ("bartenwale").
Smith, G. E. 1903 A, 326.
1903 B, 46.
Steinmann, G. 1907 A, 468.
1908 A, 237, 240.
1912 B, 721.
Sterling, S. 1910 B, 231 (Mysticeti).
1910 C, 667 ("bartenwale").
Stromer, E. 1903 B, 37 (Mysticeti).
1908 B, 160 (Mysticeti).
1912 A, 185 (Mysticeti).
Terra, P. 1911 A, 344,
Thomas, 0. 1888 A, 458 ("mystacocetes").
Van Beneden, P. J. 1880 A, 49 ("my sticks").
1885 A, 10 ("mystacoc6tes").
Weber, M. 1886 A (Mystacocete),
1904 A> 574, 576, 583.
Weber and Abel 1928 A, 389, 390, 409.
Weber and Burlet 1927 A, xv.
Win«c, H. 1919 A, 68, 73.
WinRo and Miller 1921 A, 10, 16, 50.
Woodward, M. F. 1894 B, 443.
Zietfer, H. E. 1901 A, 237 ("bartenwale").
SSittel and Schlosscr 1911 A, 409.
1923 A, 492.
A, 21, 24, 40.
Mitlir, <7.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A> 600.
Cabrera, A. 1926 B, 369,
Krfloftf, XI, 1924 C, 763.
1925 D, 7.
Wing*-, H. WO A, 24.
Miller,
[ Kellogg, R. 1928 A, 35, 181, 185.
Van Bonodon. Type M. longirostris "Van Beneden.
Mesocetus sipfcunculua Cope.
Hay, 0, P. 1902 A, 600.
Clark and Miller 1912 A, 167, 168.
), H. 1910 A, 24.
Upper Miocene j Virginia.
572
FOSSIL VERTEBRATA OF NOKTH AMERICA
SIPHONOCETUS Cope.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 599.
Case, E. C, 1904 D, 49,
Kellogg, R. 1928 A, 35.
Palmer, T. S. 1904 A, 633, 791.
Trouessart, E. L. 1905 A, 780.
True, F. W. 1912 A, 5.
1912 B, 780.
Winge,' H. 1910 A, 25.
Siphonocetus clarkianus Cope*
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 599,
Case, E. C. 1904 D, 47, pi. xxv, fig. 4.
Shattuck, G. B. 1904 A, xciv.
Upper Miocene (St. Mary's) ; Maryland.
Type Balcena prisciis Leidy.
Siphonocetus expansus Cope.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 599.
Case, E. C. 1904 D, 45, pi. xxv, fig. 3.
Clark and Miller 1912 A, 167, 168.
Shattuck, G. B. 1904 A, xciv.
Upper Miocene (St. Mary's?); Maryland.
Sipfconocetus priscus (Loidy).
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 599.
Case, E. C. 1904 D, 46, pi. xxv, fig, 5,
Clark and Miller 1912 A, 187, 168.
Dall and Harris 1892 A, 56 (Batena).
Shattuck, G, B. 1904 A, xciv.
Van Beneden, P. J. 1880 A, 31 (Balacna).
Upper Miocene (St. Mary's); Virginia.
PAREETOBA31S1NA Kellogg. Type P. palmeri Kellogg.
Kellogg, R. 1924 A, 1.
Cabrera, A. 1926 B, 370.
Kellogg, R. 1928 A, 35, 188.
Parietobalaena palmeri Kellogg.
Kellogy, R. 1924 A, 2, pis', i-iv.
1928 A, 188, fig. 18.
Upper Miocene (Caivert); Maryland.
PLESIOCETOPSIS Brandt. Type P. hupschii Van Benedeii.
Brandt, /. F. 1873 A, 143-148.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 598 (Cetotherium, in part).
Abel, O. 1913 C, 178 (Pleeiocetus).
Kellogg, R. 1925 B, 36, 51 (Plesiocetus).
1928 A, 35 (Plesiocetus).
Palmer, T. S. 1904 A, 548 (Plesiocetus, Plesioce-
topsia).
Van Beneden, P. J. 1859 A, 139 (Plesiocetus),
Weber, M. 1904 A, 584 (Plesiocetus).
CBTOTHERIUM Brandt.
Hay, O, P. 1902 A, 598.
Abel, 0, 1913 C, 181, 213, pL viii.
1914 A, 91, fig. 53.
1919 A, 761, fig. 570.
Arldt, T. 1907 D, 644.
Brandt, J. F. 1871 A, 563.
Cabrera, A. 1926 B, 369.
Case, E. C. 1904 D, 36.
Heilprin, A. 1887 A, 345.
Kellogg, R. 1924 A, 5, 12.
1924 C, 764 ("cetotheres").
1928 A, 35, 184, 187, 188, fig. 17.
Lonnberg, E. 1911 A, 80,
Lydekker, R. 1894 B, 124.
Miller, G. S. 1923 A, 5, 18, pi. viii, fig. 2.
Newton, B. T. 1891 A, 63.
Palmer, T. S. 1904 A, 175, 790.
Pictet, P. J. 1853 A, 388.
Strobel, P. 1875 A, 133.
Taschenberg, 0. 1899 A, 4568 (Eschrichtius).
Trouessart, E. L. 1905 A, 779.
True, F, W. 1912 A, &
Van Beneden, P. J. 1880 A, 31 (EachrichtiuB) ,
1885 A, 6.
1886 B, 351.
Weber and Abel 1928 A, 409.
Pleslocetopsis megalopfcysum (Cope)*
Andrews, R. C. 1914 A, 290 (Plesiocetus).
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 599 (Cetotherium).
Case, E. C. 1904 D, 41, pi. xx, fig. 1 (Cetothe-
rium).
Kellogg, R. 1925 B, 51 (Plesiocetus).
Shattuck, Q. B. 1904 A, xciv (Cetotherium).
Winge, H. 1910 A, 28 (Cetotherium),
Upper Miooene (Caivert) ; Maryland.
Pleslocetopsis occidentals Kellogg*
Kclloffg, JR. 1925 B, 50, figs. 7-10.
Upper Miocene; California.
Type 0. ratWtii Brandt.
Winge, H. 1910 A, 10.
Winge and Miller 1921 A, 22.
Zittel and Schlosaer 1911 A, 410,
1923 A, 493.
Cetotherium cephalum Cope*
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 599.
Case, E. C. 1904 D, 44; pi xxi, fig. 1; pU xxii,
figs. 1, 2; pi. xxiii, fig, 1; pi. xxv, figs. 8, 1$,
Cope, E. D. 1891 N, 64, fig. 37,
Ruschcnberger and Tryon 1879 A, 92 (Eschrich-
tiufi cephalus).
Shattuck, G. B. 1904 A, xciv.
Upper Miocene (Caivert) ; Maryland.
Cetotherium davldsonil Cope.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 599.
1927 D, 194 (Eschrichtius).
Kellogg, R. 1922 A, 61 (Escrichtiun dftvidnor»i).
1922 D, 1 (Enchrichtius),
1925 B, 35, 41 (Kschrichitua).
PIeistoci*ne; California.
Cetotfcarfrnn furlong! Kellogg.
Kellogg, R. 1925 B, 33, fig*, 1, 6.
1925 A, 188, fi«, 18,
Middle Miocene (Temblor) j CaHforai*.
CATALOGUE
573
Cetotherium leptocentrum Cope.
Hay, O. P, 1902 A, 599.
Clark and Miller 1912 A, 167, 168.
Miocene; Virginia.
Cetotherium parvum Trouessart.
Hay, 0. P. 1002 A, 599.
Case, E. C. 1904 D, 44, pi. xxv, fig. 1.
Shattuck, G. B. 1904 A, xciv.
Upper Miocene (St. Mary's?); Maryland.
METOPOCETUS Cope. Type M. durinasus Cope.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 598.
Cabrera, A. 1926 B, 369,
Case, B. C. 1904 D, 35, 36.
Kellogg, R. 1928 A, 35.
Schlosaer, M. 1899 N, 147.
True, F. W. 1912 A, 5, 7.
1912 E, 780.
Winge, H. 1910 A, 27.
CEPHALOTROPIS Cope.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 598 (Cephalotropus).
Case, E, C. 1904 D, 36, 38.
Kellogg, R. 1928 A, 35.
Palmer, T. S. 1904 A, 170, 78S.
True, P. W. 1912 A, 5, 7.
1912 E, 780.
SohloMwr, M. 1899 N, 147.
Winge, H. 1910 A, 28.
Metopocetus durinasus Cope.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 598.
Case, E. C. 1904 D, 36, pi. xviii, figs'. 1, 2.
Kellogg, R. 1924 A, 8.
Schlosser, M. 1899 N, 147.
Shattuck, G. B. 1904 A, xciv.
Winge, H. 1910 A, 28.
Upper Miocene (Calvert); Maryland.
Type C. coronatus Cope.
Cephalotropis coronatus Cope.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 598 (Cephalotropus).
Case, E. C. 1904 D, 39, pi. xix, fig. 1.
Kellogg, R. 1928 A, 188.
Schlosser, M. 1899 N, 147.
Shattuck, G. B. 1904 A, xciv.
Winge, H. 1910 A, 28.
Upper Miocene (Chesapeake group); Mary-
land?
ULIAS Cope. Type J7. vnoratus Cope.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 599.
Casts E. C. 1904 D, 49.
Hollows, R. 1928 A, 35.
Palmer, T. S. 1004 A, 700, 791.
True, F. W. 1912 A, 5, 6.
1912 K, 780.
, H. 1910 A, 26.
Ulias xaoratus Cope,
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 599.
Case, E. C. 1904 r>, 50, pi. xxiv, fig. 1; pi. sxv,
fig. 6.
Shattuck, G. B. 1904 A, xciv.
Upper Miocene (Chesapeake) ; Maryland or
Virginia.
TRETULIAS Cope, Type T. buccatus Cope.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 600.
OHM, E. C. 1904 D, 41
Kcdlofffc H. 1928 A, 35,
Palmer, T. R 1904 A, 687, 791,
True, F. W. 1912 A, 5, 6.
1912 E, 780.
Winge, H. 1910 A, 27, 29.
Tretullas "buccatus Cope.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 600.
Case, E. C. 1904 D, 53, pi. xxv, fig. 2.
Shattuck, G. B. 1904 A, xciv.
Winge, H. 1910 A, 29.
Miocene (Chesapeake) ; Maryland or Virginia.
Hay, 0. P. W02 A, flOO,
BMlojKi It. 1028 A, 35.
Tn»,F. W. 1012 A, 7.
1012 E, 780.
Wingtv H, 1910 A, 28.
Cope. Typo Balcena palceatlanttcus Leidy.
Ribegnopsis palaeatlanticus (Leidy).
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 600.
Clark and Miller 1912 A, 167, 168.
Ruflchenberger and Tryon 1879 A, 14.
Van Beneden? P. J. 1880 A, 31 (Balwna).
Mioc*»no (St, Mary's); Virginia.
Suporfamity BAL&NOIDJB, new form.
Turner, W, 1870 B, 276 (Balwnoidca). | Tumor, W. 1871 A, 859 (Balanoidea).
BAL^NOPTERIDJE Gray.
Abel, O, 1001 B, 811 ("bftlwnopteriden").
\m F, 663 ("bftl*n«ptr*nd«n").
J913 B 722
m30;m;
1914 A 91.
10Jt) A' 7fii.
Allen, G. M. 1916 A, 110.
Arldt, T. 1907 D, 641.
Beddard, F. E. 1900 A, 344, 313.
1902AA'±A
Cabrera, A. 1026 A.
Carufl, V. 1875 A, 172 (Balanopterida),
574
FOSSIL VERTEBRATA OF NORTH AMERICA
Kampfen, P. N. 1905 A, 649,
Kellogg, R. 1928 A, 35, 190.
Leunis and Ludwig 1883 A, 282.
Lockington, W. N. 1884 A, 195.
Miller, G. S. 1923 A, 22, 40.
1924 B, 9.
Reche, O. 1905 B, 153.
Rehs, J. 1914 A, 41.
Turner, W. 1871 A, 348.
Flower, W. H. 1867 A, 115.
Miller, G. S. 1923 A, 22, 40.
Trouessart, E. L. 1905 A, 779.
Van Beneden, P. J. 1885 A, 10 ("batenopteres").
1888 A, 1-145 ("balenopteres").
Wallace, A. R. 1876 A, n, 207.
Weber, M. 1904 A, 575 (Balsenopterid») ; 576
(Balaeonoptermae) .
Weber and Abel 1928 A, 389 (table), 390, 391.
Zittel and Schlosser 1911 A, 409.
1923 A, 492.
BAL-S3NOPTERINJE Flower.
Van Beneden, P. J. 1882 A, 4.
Winge, H. 1919 A, 68, 77 (Balamopterini).
Wmge and Miller 1921 A, 20, 22 (rialamopterini).
BAL^ENOPTEEA Lacepdde. Type J5. acutorostrata
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 600.
Abel, O. 1901 B, 311.
1902 A, 183.
1902 B, 517.
1907 G, 33, fig. 26.
1908 A, 474, fig. 1.
1908 B, 148, 170.
1909 A, 248.
1909 D, 224.
1912 F, 194, 458, 662, fig. 346.
1913 C, 162, 178, 212.
1919 A, 756.
1921 A, 299, fig. 115
1923 B, 271.
Ahrens, H. 1912 B, 49.
Alien, G. M. 1916 A, 110.
Anderson, J. 1879 A, 551, pi. xlivj text-fig. 21-28.
Andrews, R. 0. 1916 A, pis. xxix-xlii; text-figs.
1-38.
Anthony, R. 1912 A ("rorqual").
Augustine, W. 1913 A, 537.
Beddard, F. E. 1900 A, 145, 312, figs. 2, 10, 17,
18, 20, 22.
1901 A, 93.
1902 A, 355.
1919 A, 131.
Bertelh, D. 1909 A, 158.
Boas, J. E. V. 1914 A, 380.
Bonadorff, E. J. 1871 A, 318.
Bouvier, L. E. 1889 A, 232.
Braun, M. 1908 A, 407.
Bronn, H. G. 1848 A, 145.
1849 A, 701.
Burlet, H. M. 1914 A, 119.
1916 A, 1, figs. 1, 2.
1917 A, 376, figs. 2-16.
Cabrera, A. 1926 B.
Cuvier, G. 1825 A, v, pt. 1, 370-387, pt. xxvi,
figs. 1-6 ("rorqual").
Doran, A. H. G. 1878 A, 453, pi. lacii.
Elliot, D, G. 1901 A, 11.
Eschrieht, IX F. 1849 A, 7, pis. (Ogmobatena).
Giebel, C. G. 1883 A, pis. xxxix, xl
Gray, J. E. 1846 A, 18, 48, pi. ii,
1863 A, 199.
1870 A, 195.
Gregory, W. K. 1920 A, 160.
Guerm, R, 1874 A, 64.
Guldberg, G. 1904 A, 380, 391,
Hanke, H. 1914 A, 488.
Hepburn, D. 1901 A, 681.
Howes, G, B. 1894 A, 79.
Kampfen, P. N. 1905 A, 648.
Kellogg, R. 1928 A, 35, 43, 160, figs. 2, 20.
Klaamv, C. J. 1924 B, 600.
Kostlin, 0. 1844 A.
Kdkenthal, W. 1891 C, 380.
1900 A, 211, figs. 3-6.
1908 A, 611.
1914 B, 63.
1922 A, 59.
Kunze, A. 1912 A, 619.
Leboucq, H. 1889 A, 574.
Leche, W. 1887 A.
1900 A, 1027, fig. 110.
Le Damany, P. 1906 A, 64 ("baleinoptero").
Leunis and Ludwig 1883 A, 2S3.
Lillie, D. G. 1910 A, 775, 783, fig. 71.
Lockington, W. N. 1884 A, 200.
Lbnnberg, E. 1910 B, 231.
1911 A, 40.
1911 D, 7, figs. 6, 7.
1924 A, 1.
Lydekker, R, 1887 B, 11.
1909 D, 21, figs. 4, 6, 7.
M'Intosh, — 1917 A, 39.
Matthes, E. 1921 C.
Miller, G. S. 1923 A, 5, 19, 32, pi i, fi«. 2 1
pi iii, fig. 3; pi. iv, fig. 3; pi vi, fi«. 3;
pi. viii, figs. 4-6*
1924 C, 505.
Nowton, K. T. 1886 B, 320.
Oaborn, H. F. 1917 B, 234, fig.
Osburn, R. C, 1906 A, pi ix, figs. 33, 34.
Owen, R. 1866 B, 426, fifcfi, 288, 289.
1868 A, 866.
Pttlack^, J. 1902 C, 262.
Palmer, T. S. 1904 A, 132, 789.
Pcrrm, J. B. 1870 A, 805.
Pompockj, J. F. 1910 A, 134,
1022 A, 40-100.
Pouchet and Chabry 1884 A, 182.
Patter, A. 1923 A, 223.
Reche, 0. 1905 B, 153, S04, 241, tt««, S-«, 28-30,
Robs, J. 1914 A, 41.
Reynolds, B. H. 1867 A, 533, fig, 87.
Ridewood, W. Q. 1922 A, 209, fl#«. 12*16,
Rowtithal, F. C. 1832 A, 127
Ryder, jr. 1887 B, 462, -W, pi. Hi.
Wchulte, H. W. 1016 A, pto. xliif-lvH,
Hetotar, P. L. 1897 A, 352.
, H, G. mi A, 700, HgH, 1-3,
CATALOGUE
575
Steinmann, G. 1909 A, 82, figs. 14, 17.
Sterling, S. 1910 A, 190, fig. 6.
1910 B, 231.
1910 C, 669.
Stromer, E, 1908 B, 163.
1915 A, 133.
Struthers, J. 1894 A, 684.
Taschenberg, O. 1899 A, 4472.
Trouessart, E. L. 1903 A, 306.
1905 A, 782.
True, F. W. 1904 A, 320.
1912 A, 3.
Turner, W. 1870 B, 271, figs. 1-4.
1871 A, 349.
1871 B, 361.
1882 B, 471.
Van Bambcke, C.
Itena).
Van Beneden, P. J.
1836 B, 318 ("rorqual").
1880 A, 42.
1888 A, 5.
Weber, M. 1886 A,
1904 A, 573, 575, 576.
Weber and Abel 1928 A, 367, 372, 391, figs. 229,
230, 380, 381.
Weber and Burlet 1927 A, 143.
Wilder, B. 1872 B, 316.
1868 A, 55, figs. (Pteroba-
1836 A, 159 ("rorqual").
Winge, E. 1919 A, 68
Wmge and Miller 1921 A, 10, 45, 73, 74.
Ziegler, H. E. 1901 A, 238, fig. 3.
Balsenoptera polyporum (Cope).
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 599 (Cetotherium) .
Miocene; North Carolina.
Balsenoptera ryani Haima and Mc-
Lellan.
Hanna and McLellan 1924 A, 237, pis. v-ix.
Kellogg, R. 1925 B, 71.
1928 A, 190.
Miocene (Monterey); California.
Balsenoptera sursiplana Cope.
Hay, 0. P 1902 A, 600.
Allen, G. M. 1916 A, 282, pi. xv (This species?).
Case, E. C. 1904 D, 54, pi. xxiv, fig. 2.
Shattuck, G. B. 1904 A, xciv.
Miocene (Chesapeake) ; Maryland or Virginia,
Massachusetts.
Balaenoptera sp. indet.
Hay, O. P. 1923 A, 19, 159. Pleistocene; Quebec,
Florida.
Sellards, E. H. 1916 B, 105 (This genus?).
Pleistocene; Daytona, Florida.
MEGAPTERA Gray. Typo H. nodosa Bonaterre.
Gray, J. E. 1846 B, 83.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 600.
Abel, 0, 1907 G, 4, fig. 3.
1908 A, 475, fig. 3.
1908 B, 167.
1912 F, 684.
1913 C, 162, 178,
Allen, G. M. 1916 A, 110.
Auguatin, W. 1913 A, 566.
Beddard, F. B. 1800 A, 161, 317, fig. 10.
1902 A, 356,
1919 A, 131, 139.
Brsun, M. 1908 A, 400. -
Cuvier, I<\ 1836 A, 303 (Rorquftlus).
Doran, A. H. 0. 1878 A, 455, pL bdi.
Elliott, I). G, 1901 A, 9.
Eachrieht, D. F. 1849 A, 56, 146 (Kyphobalwna).
1869 A, 8, pl«. iii, iv.
Gray, J. B, 1846 A, 16.
1863 A, 199.
1870 A, 195.
1870 B, 391.
Qufeitt, K. 1874 A, 63.
Quldbwc, G. 1904 A, 371.
Hoilprin, A. 1887 A, 341.
Homgwann, H. 1915 A, 113, figs. 1-3.
KellogK, H. 1922 D, 2.
1924 A, 8.
1923 A, 35, 190, 191.
KUkanthal, W. 1914 B, 2.
Kunw, A. 1912 A, 613, fig*. P-T.
Lecho, W- 1887 A,
and Ludwig 1883 A, 282.
W. N. 1884 A, 196.
WO B, 232.
1911 A, 40.
Lydukker, R. 1887 B, It
,ydekker, R. 1909 D, 12.
Matthes, E. 1921 C, 245.
Miller, G. S. 1923 A, 19.
1924 B, 9.
Newton, E. T. 1886 B, 320.
Osburn, R. C. 1906 A, 455,
Palacky, J. 1902 O, 262.
Palmer, T, S. 1904 A, 406, 790.
Ridewood, W. G. 1922 A, 209.
Ryder, J, 1887 B.
Sclater, P. L. 1897 A, 352.
Struthers, J. 1894 A, 684.
1895 A, 153.
Trouessart, E. L. 1905 Ar 785,
True, F. W. 1904 A, 327.
Turner, W. 1871 A, 352.
1880 A, 30.
Van Benedon, P. J. 1882 A, 26.
1888 A, 12.
Weber, M. 1886 A.
1904 A, 575, 576.
Weber and Abel 1928 A, 389 (table), 391,
Weber and Burlet 1927 A, 243.
Wilder, B. 1875 A, 107,
Winge, H. 1919 A, 68.
Winge and Miller 1921 A, 10, 21, 45, 74.
Megaptera brachychira "Cope."
Ruschonberger and Tryon 1879 A, 14 (No de-
scription).
Cetacean bones said to have come from the
Miocene of Maryland,
Megaptera miocaena Kellogg.
KeUogat, R. 1922 D, 3, pis. i-iv; text-figs. 1,
3, 5-10.
1924 A, 9.
576
FOSSIL VERTEBRATA OF NORTH AMERICA
Kellogg, R. 1925 B, 72, foot-note.
1928 A, 190.
Upper Miocene (Lompoc); California.
Megaptera mysticetoides (Emmons).
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 599 (Cetotherium).
Miocene; North Carolina.
Megaptera nodosa (Bonnaterre).
Bonnaterre, J. 1789, Tableau Encyclop. C6tol.,
5 (Balsena).
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 600 (M. boops; not of
Linnaeus, fide True).
Abel, 0. 1908 B, 167, figs. 38-41 (M. boops).
1912 F, 179, fig. 124 (M. boops).
Allen, G. M. 1916 A, 288, pi. xi, fig. 5; pi. xvi.
Andrews, R. C. 1921 A, 1, figs. 1-4.
Billings, E. 1856 A, 345 ("whale").
Brown, R. 1868 A, 548 (M. longimana).
Burlet, H. M. 1917 A, 381 (M. longimana).
Coleman, A. P. 1901 B, 133 (M. longimana).
1901 C, 217, 224 (M. longimana).
Cuvier, F. 1836 A, 321, 386, pi. xx (Rorqualus
boops).
Dawson, J. W. 1894 C, 31, 203, 268 (M. longi-
mana).
Fischer, J. B. 1829 A, 524 (Balsena boSps).
Gray, J. E. 1846 A, 18 (Balaenoptera physalus);
51 (B. boops).
1868 C, 247 (Balena).
Guldberg, G. 1904 A, 371 (M. boops).
Hay, 0. P. 1923 A, 490 (M. boops).
Kellogg, R. 1922 D, 3, text-figs. 2, 4.
1928 A, 193, 204, figs. 19, 24.
Kukenthal, W, 1900 A, 217, fig. 7 (M. boopa).
Lambe, L. M. 1904 C, 30, 39, 50 (M. boops).
1912 A, 14 (M. boops).
Lockington, W. N. 1884 A, 196, fig. (M. longi-
mana).
Lydekker, R. 1909 D, 15, fig. 8 (M. boops).
Miller, G. S. 1924 B, 10.
1924 C, 506.
Palacky, J. 1902 C, 264 [Balanoptera (M.
boops)].
Pander and Alton 1827 A, 6, pis. iii, iv.
Perkins, G. H. 1908 A, 83 (M. longimana).
1910 A, 157 (M. longimana).
Ridewood, W. G. 1922 A, 214, figs. 1-11.
Rudolphi, C. A. 1832 A, 133, pis. i-v (Batama
longimana).
Ryder, J. 1887 B, 460, 481, pi. iii (M. longi-
mana).
Struthers, J. 1885 C, 766 (M. longimana).
Taylor, F. B. 1915 A, 333 ("whale").
Trouessart, E. L, 1905 A, 785.
True, F. W. 1904 A, 211, pis. xxix-xxxiii; pis.
xxxvi-xli; text-figs. 68-83.
Turner, W. 1871 A, 349 (Balaenoptera boSps).
Van Beneden, P. J. 1880 A, 32 (M. boo'ps).
1882 A, 35, 50 (M. boops).
Recent; North Atlantic: Pleistocene (Cham-
plain) ; Ontario : Pleistocene ? ; Louisiana,
Megaptera sp. indet.
Dall, W. H. 1909 A, 17 (This genus?). Mio-
cene (Coos Bay); Oregon.
Van Beneden and Gervais 1880 A, 265. Re-
cent?.
MESOTERAS Cope. Type M. kerrianus Cope*
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 600.
Kellogg, R. 1928 A, 35.
Palmer, T. S. 1904 A, 416, 790.
True, F. W. 1912 E, 780.
Winge, H. 1910 A, 19.
Mesoteras kerrianus Cope.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 600.
Emmons, E. 1852 A, 99 ("whale").
Harlan, R. 1834 B, 89 ("nhark").
McLenahan, S. 1852 A, 71 ("whale").
Merrill, G. P. 1907 A, 48.
Miller and Stephenww 1912 A, 47, 54 ("whale").
Mitchell, S. L. 1818 A, 400 ("whale," "shark"),
1826 A, 15 ("hea-wrpMit," "«lmrk"),
Palacky, J. 1902 C, 250.
Upper Miocene j North Carolina.
BALJENIDJ9B Gray.
Gray, J. B. 1825 B, 336.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 598.
Abel, 0. 1907 G, 2 ("bartenwale").
1913 B, 722.
1914 A, 91.
1919 A, 762.
1921 A, 299 ("bartenwale").
Adloff, P. 1904 B, 55 ("bartenwale").
Allen, G. M. 1916 A, 110.
1921 B, 240,
Andrews, R. C. 1914 A, 280 ("baleen whales").
Arldt, T. 1907 D, 641.
Augustin, W. 1913 A, 533 ("bartenwale").
Beddard, F. E. 1900 A, 121, 312.
1901 A, 93 ("right whales").
1902 A, 358.
Bonaparte, C. L. 1832 A, 294 (Balsenina; Baton-
idse, in part; Physeteridse, in part),
Braun, M. 1908 A, 406 ("bartenwak").
Cabrera, A. 1926 B.
CaliaU, W. C* 1890 A, 231 ("whalebone
wholeft")*
Canw, V, 1875 A, 171 (Batenida).
Case, E. C. 1904 B, 34.
Cuvier, F. 1836 A, 803 ("batain**")*
Purawl, J. P. 1898 A, 293 ("baleinoH").
Eastman, C. R, 1908 E, 95.
Elmer, G. H. T. 1901 A, 159 ("bartunwato").
Elliot, I), G. 1901 A, 7.
Gervoia, P. 1859 A, 312 ("balonid&»").
Giflbid, C. O. 1883 A ("Urtenwale"),
Gilbert, J. Z. 1908 A, 20,
Gray, J. E. 1821 A, 310 (Batanad*).
1846 A, 15, 46,
1863 A, 108.
1868 C, 242.
1870 B, 391,
Gufrin, R. 1874 A> 63.
Guldberg, G. 1003 A, 805.
ITowwi, G. B. 1894 A, 79.
CATALOGUE
577
Huxley, T. H. 1863 F, 634 (Balzenoidea).
Kampfcn, P. N. 1905 A, 649.
Kellogg, R. 1928 A, 35.
Kostlin, 0. 1844 A ("balanen").
Kukenthal, W. 1891 C, 381 ("bartenwale").
1894 B, 72 ("bartemvale").
Leche, W. 1887 A ("bartenwale").
1900 A, 1027 ("bartenwale").
Leunis and Ludwig 1883 A, 281.
Lockington, W. N. 1884 A, 201.
Lydekker, R. 1887 B, 8.
Martins, C. 1857 A, 69, 91 ("baleines").
Meunier, S. 1903 A, 777 ("baleines").
Miller, G. S. 1923 A, 20, 40.
1924 B, 9.
Mivart, St. G. 1879 B, 511 ("whales").
Owen, R. 1845 B, 345.
1845 F, 38,
1868 A, 866.
Palacky, J. 1902 C, 261 ("balaniden").
Pictet, F. J. 1853 A, 386 ("batemdes").
Pompeckj, J. F. 1922 A, 84, 88 ("bartenwale").
Pouchet and Chabry 1884 A, 182 ("balenides").
Reche, 0. 1905 B, 150, 204.
Steinmann, G. 1908 A, 242 ("bartenwale").
1912 B, 724 ("bartenwale").
Taschenberg, 0. 1899 A, 4470.
Trouessart, E. L. 1905 A, 779.
True, F. W. 1912 E, 779.
Van Beneden, P. J. 1880 A, 41, 50 ("baleines").
Wallace, A. R. 1876 A, n, 207.
Weber, M. 1904 A, 574 (Balsenidaj) ; 576 (Balse-
ninie).
Weber and Abel 1928 A, 389 (table), 390.
Wilckens, 0. 1911 A, 711 ("bartenwale").
Winge, H. 1919 A, 68, 73, 120.
Winge and Miller 1921 A, 10, 16, 21, 45, 59.
Zittel and Schlosser 1911 A, 410.
1923 A, 493.
flower, W. H. 1867 A, 115.
Trouessart, E. L. 1905 A, 786.
BALJENINyE Flower.
Winge, H 1919 A, 79 (Balffinini).
Winge and Miller 1921 A, 10, 18 (Balanbi).
BAL^ENA Linnaeus. Type S. mysticetus Linnaeus.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 601.
Abel, 0. 1907 G, 33, fig. 25.
1908 A, 474.
1908 B, 156.
1909 D, (225, 226).
1912 F, 178, 661.
1913 C, 178, 212.
1923 B, 271.
Allen, G. M. 1916 A, 110.
Arldt, T. 1907 D, 641.
Augustin, W. 1913 A, 534.
Beddord, F. E. 1900 A, 122, 312, figs. 10, 19.
1901 A, 93.
1902 A, 358.
Benrtey, B. A. 1902 A, 7.
Braun, M. 1908 A, 407.
Bronn, H. G. 1848 A, 145.
1849 A, 701.
Burlct, H, M, 1917 A, 398, figs. 17-19.
Cabrera, A, 1926 B, fig. 2.
Carruccio, A. 1913 B, 178 ("baleno").
Cuvior, F. 1836 A, 354, pis. xxi, xxiL
Cuvier, G. 1805 A.
Doran, A. H. G. 1878 A, 450, pL IxiL
Elliot, D. G. 1901 A, 7.
Eschricht, IX F, 1869 A, 5, 10, pis. i, u, v.
Fi«chor, J. B. 1829 A, 520.
Gorvais, P. 1852 A, 150.
1859 A, 312.
Giebcl, C. 0. 1855 A, 85,
1883 A, pin. xxxix, Ixvii, Ixxiv.
Goodmr, J. 1868 A, 54.
Gray, J. B. 1846 A, 15, 47.
186$ C, 242,
1870 A, 194.
1870 B, 391.
Gregory, W. K. 1920 A, 160.
Gufein, R, 1874 A, 63.
Huxley, T. H. 1863 F, 634, figs. 59-61.
Kwnpfen, P. N, 1905 A, 650,
Kohrer, F. A, 1896 A, fig. 33,
Kellogg, R. 1928 A, 35, 191,
Kingsley, J. S. 1925 A, 211, fig. 224.
Kukenthal, W. 1894 B, 72.
1900 A, 203, fig. 1.
1914 B, 73.
1922 A, 59.
Laloy, L. 1907 A, 585 ("baleine").
Larger, R. 1913 A, 709 ("baleine").
Leche, W. 1887 A, pis. xciii, xcvii.
Le Damany, P. 1903 G, 131, 316, figs. 2, 11, 16
("baleine").
Leunis and Ludwig 1883 A, 281.
Loydig, F. 1859 A, 670.
Lillie, D. G, 1910 A, 784.
Lonnberg, E. 1910 B, 230.
1911 A, 37.
1911 D, 1, figs. 1-5.
1924 A, 1.
Lull, R. S. 1907 A, 477.
Lydekker, R. 1887 B, 10.
1906 B, 391 ("whale"),
1909 D, 12, figs. 1-3.
Mockol, J. F. 1825 A.
Miller, G. S. 1923 A, 16, 21, pi. viii, fig. 9.
Newton, E. T. 1886 B, 320.
Osburn, R. C. 1906 A, 454. •
Owen, R. 1843 D, 283.
1845 B, 312, 314, pi. Ixxvi, figs. 4-7.
1845 F, 38.
1S48 B, 94.
1866 B, 426, 428.
Palacky, J. 1902 C, 262.
Palmer, T, S. 1904 A, 131, 789.
Pander and Alton 1827 A, 3, pis. ii, iv.
Pictot, F. J. 1853 A, 387.
Pompeckj, J. F. 1922 A, 58, 84.
Ptttter, A, 1923 A, 223.
Rechc, 0. 1905 B, 151, 238, figs. 1-3.
Rousseau* L. F. E. 1856 A, 19.
Ryder, J. 1887 B, pi. ii.
Sclatcr, P. L. 1897 A, 352.
578
FOSSIL VERTEBRATA OF NORTH AMERICA
Steinmann, G. 1908 A, 241, figs. 145, 146.
1909 A, 83, fig. 18.
Stromer, E. 1908 B, 164.
Struthers, J. 1894 A, 684.
Taschenberg, O. 1899 A, 4471.
Trouessart, E. L. 1905 A, 786.
True, F, W. 1904 A, 319.
Van Beneden, P. J. 1836 B, 318 ("baleines").
Wagner, R, 1843 A.
Wallace, A. R. 1876 A, n, 207.
Weber, M. 1886 A.
1904 A, 555, 573, 574, 576, figs. 412, 416.
Weber and Abel 1928 A, 358, 390, figs. 218, 219,
221, 222.
Weber and Burlet 1927 A, 143.
Wilder, B. 1872 B, 316.
Winge, H. 1919 A, 68, 76, 79.
Winge and Miller 1921 A, 18, 45, 74.
Balaena afflnis? Owen.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 601.
Case, E. C. 1904 D, 55.
Owen, R. 1843 D, 283, fi«.
Shattuck, G. B. 1904 A, xciv.
Miocene (Chesapeake); Maryland or Vir-
ginia, North Carolina?, England.
Balaena sp. indet.
Allen, G. M. 1926 A, 465 (Eubala»na). Mio-
cene; South Carolina.
Dall, W. H. 1894 A, 297 (This genus?). Mio-
cene; Massachusetts.
Van Beneden, P. /, 1872 B, 11-12.
Cabrera, A. 1926 B, 365.
Kellogg, R. 1928 A, 35.
Lydekker, R. 1887 B, 8, 10 (Syn. of Balana).
Newton, E. T. 1891 A, 60 (Bataa).
Van Beneden, P. J. 1880 A, 52, pis. i-xvii; 3
text-figs.
1882 A, 23.
Van Beneden. Type B. balcenopsis Van Beuedeu.
Balaenula sp. indet.
Van Beneden, P. J. 1880 A, 31. Miocene?.
Mouth of the Potomac.
Allen, G. M. 1921 C, 4.
Kellogg, R. 1924 A, 5.
1928 A, 34, 42, 180, 182.
Miller, G. S. 1923 A, 23, 30, 42, pi. v, fig. 3.
The family position of this genus is not
determined.
Allen. Type A. patrius Alleu.
Archaeodelphis patrius Allen.
Allen, O. M. 1921 C, 4, pi. i.
Kellogg, R. 1924 C, 759.
1928 A, 48, 180, figs. 4, 15,
Eocene? (Jackson?); Alabama?,
Suborder ODONTOCETE Flower.
Flower, W. H. 1864 A, 388.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 588.
Abel, 0. 1901 A, 7 ("odontocetes").
1901 B, 300, 313 ("odontoeeten").
1902 A, 178 ("odontocetes").
1902 B, 510 ("zahnwale").
1905 A, 21 ("odontocetea"),
1905 C, 375 ("odontoeeten").
1905 E, 84 ("odontoceton").
1907 G, 5 ("zahnwale").
1909 A, 243.
1910 B, (186).
1912 F, 470 (Odontoceti) ; 725 (Delpluno-
cete).
1913 B, 719 i (Odontoceti).
1913 C, 211 (Odontoceti, Odontocetoidca) ;
221 (Squaloceti, Delphinoceti).
19H A, 81 (Odontoceti); 99 (Delphinoceti).
1914 C, 390 ("zahnwale").
1919 A, 762 (Squaloceti); 772 (Delphino-
ceti).
1920 A, 424 (Delphinoceti).
Ameghmo, F. 1889 A, 883, 895, 896, 898 (Odon-
toceta).
Andrews, C. W. 1907 C, 304 (Odontoceti).
1908 B, 209 (Odontoceti).
Anthony, R. 1912 A ("odontocete").
Arldt, T. 1907 D, 82, 144 (Odontoceti).
Beddard, F. E. 1900 A, 172, 317.
1902 A, 362 (Odontoceti).
Boenmnghaus, G. 1904 A, 189 ("zahnwale").
Bolk, L. 1922 A, 111, 127 (Odontoceti).
Branca, W. 1908 C, 392 ("zahnwale").
Braun, M. 1908 A, 401 ("zahnwalc").
Case, B. C. 1904 D, 4 (Odontoceti).
Cope, E. D. 1891 N, 69 (Odontocoti).
Cuvier, F. 1825 A, 240 ("c^ta^s pwcivomi").
Dal Pias, G. 1916 A, 1-23 (Odontowti).
1917 A, 3-34 (Odontooeti).
Dollo, L. 1907 C, 161 ("odontooete*")*
Eastman, C. R. 1907 B, 90 (OdonturatM).
Fraas, B. 1905 B, 381 (Odontoeftti).
Gwbel, C. G. 1883 A ("wihnwate").
Giglioli, B. H. 1872 A, 3 ("cetodonti").
Gregory, W. K. 1910 A, 4t7 (Odwitocrti).
1920 A, 160, 243 (0<lnutrx*ti).
Guerin, R, 1874 A, 65 ("cStodonteti"),
Hepburn, D, 1901 A, 681 (Denticeti).
Houmay, F. 1910 A, 17 ("dCTitie&tea").
Howes, G, B. 1894 A, 81 (Odontoccetfti).
1903 A, 327.
Jaricel, 0. 1903 C, 40 ("zahnwule").
1911 A, 231 (Oflontocwti).
Kellogg, R, 1924 C, 756 ("toothtnl
1020 B, 406 ("toothed
1928 A, 29, 32, 37, 46.
KUkenthal, W. 1891 C, 397
1905 A, 96 ("8tthwvaU>").
1908 A, 610 ("zahnwnte"),
1908 C, 245 ("zahnwale";.
1909 A, 545 ("zahnwale").
1913 A, 6H2 (Odontowti).
CATALOGUE
579
Kunze, A, 1912 A, 579 ("zahnwale").
Larger, R. 1913 A, 721 ("denticles").
Leche, W. 1887 A ("zahnwale").
1902 A, 45 ("zahnwale").
Leunis and Ludwig 1883 A, 277 (Denticete).
Lillic, D. G. 1910 A, 781.
Lockington, W. N. 1884 A, 182 (Delphinoidea).
Lonnberg, B. 1924 A, 1 (Odontoceti).
Lucas, F. A. 1901 C, 618.
Lydekker, R. 1901 B, 652 ("toothed whales").
1909 D, 22.
Mclntosh, 1911 A, 81 (Odontoceti).
Matthes, E. 1921 C ("zahnwale").
Miller, G. S. 1923 A, 14, 33 (Odontoceti).
Osborn, H. F. 1902 E, 356, fig. 1.
1907 G, 16 (Odontoceti).
1907 H, 613 (Denticete).
1925 B, 18.
Osburn, R. C. 1903 A, 653 (Odontoceti).
Parker and Haawell 1897 A, 451 (Odontoceti).
Pompeckj, J. F, 1922 A, 57 ("zahnwale").
Reche, 0. 1905 B, 162, 212, 242 (Denticeta).
Rehs, J, 1914 A, 41 (Odontoceti).
Reynolds, S. H. 1897 A, 357, 548 (Odontoceti).
Smith, G. E. 1903 A, 326 (Odontoceti),
1903 B, 46 (Odontoceti).
Steinmann, G, 1907 A, 468 (Odontoceti, Physe-
teroidea, Delphinoidea).
1908 A, 243 (Physeteroidea, Delphinoidea).
1912 B, 729 (Odontocoeti); 724 (Physeteroi-
dea, Delphinoidea).
Sterling, S. 1910 C, 667 ("zahnwale").
Stromer, E. 1903 B, 39 (Denticeti).
1908 A, 83 ("zahnwale").
1908 B, 158 (Denticeti).
1915 A, 136 (Denticeti).
Terra, P. 1911 A, 342.
Thomas, 0. 1888 A, 456, 458 ("odontocetes").
Trouessart, E. L, 1905 A, 754 (Odontoceti).
True, F. W. 1908 B, 391.
1912 E, 780 (Odontoceti).
Turner, W. 1909 A, 719 (Odontoceti).
Weber, M. 1888 A.
Weber and Abel 1928 A, 363, 389 (table), 392
(Odontoceti).
Weber and Burlet 1927 A, xv (Odontoceti).
Winge, H. 1919 A, 68 (Odontoceti).
Winge and Miller 1921 A, 10, 55. (Odontoceti).
Woodward, M. F. 1894 B, 436 (Odontoceti).
Zittei and Schlosser 1911 A, 406 (Odontoceti).
1923 A, 492 (Delphinoceti).
AGOBOPHIID^B Abel.
Abel, 0. 1913 B, 720.
1913 C, 219.
1914 A, 92 ("agorophiden").
1919 A, 751,
Allen, G. M. 1921 C, 4.
Kellogg, R. 1923 A, 44.
1925 B, 37.
1928 A, 47.
Miller, G. S. 1923 A, 22, 23, 40, 42.
Weber and Abel 1928 A, 403.
Zittel and Schlosser 1923 A, 488,
AGOROPHIUS Cope. Type Zeuglodon yygmcem Miiller.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 589.
Abel, 0. 1912 G. 68.
1913 B, 720.
1013 C, 213.
1914 A, 86.
1919 A, 751.
Allen, G. M. 1921 B, 240.
1921 C, 6.
Kelloffg, R. 1023 A, 4.
1923 B, 4.
1928 A, 32, 42, 47, 182, 183,
Miller, G. S. 1923 A, 5, 24, 42, pi. v, fig. 2.
Stromer, E. 1903 D, 89.
1908 A, 82.
1908 B, 159*
1915 A, 135, 137,
Trouoaaart, E. L. 1905 A, 758.
True, F. W. 1907 A, 2.
1908 B, 387.
1909 C, 446.
1912 E, 7SO.
Weber and Abel 1923 A, 403.
Winge, H. 1919 A, 6$, 81, 128.
Winge and Miller 1921 A, 23, 24, 71.
SSittcl and Schlossor 1923 A, 488.
Agorophius pygmaeus (Miiller).
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 589.
Abel, 0. 1913 B, 720, fig. 23.
1913 C, 202, 213, 219, pi. x; text-fig. 15.
1914 A, 86, fig. 48. *
1919 A, 753, fig. 560,
1920 A, 427, fig. 645.
Allen, G. M. 1926 A, 460.
Kellogg, R. 1923 A, 3, 4, 45.
1924 A, 3.
1924 C, 758.
1928 A, 48, fig. 4.
Lydekker, R. 1892 C, 561 (Doryodon).
MUUer, J. 1849 A, 29, pi. xxiii, figs. 1, 2 ("klei-
nor Zeuglodon").
Stromer, E. 1908 A, pi. i, fig, 3.
1908 B, 173.
True, F. W. 1907 A, 2, pi. vi (Phocodon holme-
sii).
Tuomey, M. 1847 A, 283, 2 figs. ("Zeuglodon").
1847 B, 151, 2 figa. ("Zeuglodon").
1847 C, 16, pi. v. ("Zeuglodon").
Weber and Abel 1928 A, 403, fig. 249.
Upper Eocene (Cooper marl); South Caro-
lina.
580
FOSSIL VERTEBKATA OF 3STOETH AMERICA
XENOROPHUS Kellogg. Type X. sloanii Kellogg.
Kellogg, R. 1923 B, 1.
1928 A, 32, 46, 47, 183.
Miller, G. S. 1923 A, 23, 25, 31, 40, pi. v, fig. 6.
Xenoropfcus sloanii Kellogg.
Kellogg, R. 1923 B, 1, pis. i, ii.
1924 C, 758.
1928 A, 47, 199, fig. 4.
Upper Eocene (Cooper marl); South Car-
olina.
SQTJALODONTIMJ Brandt.
Brandt, J. F. 1873, Bull. Acad. Imp. Sci., St.
P6tersb., xvnt, 576.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 588.
Abel, O. 1905 A, 25, 34, 46.
1905 B, 203 ("squalodontides").
1905 E, 88 ("squalodontiden").
1913 B, 722.
1913 C, 220, 221.
1919 A, 762,
Allen, G. M. 1921 B, 240.
Ameghino, F. 1889 A, 895.
Arldt, T. 1907 D, 682.
Beddard, F. E. 1900 A, 307.
1902 A, 384.
Boas, J, E. V. 1914 B, 585 ("squalodonten").
Cabrera, A. 1926 B, 373.
Case, E. C. 1904 D, 5, 6,
Dal Piaz, G. 1904 A, 1, 16 (Squalodontidi).
Fraas, E. 1905 B, 382 ("squalodonten").
Gregory, W. K. 1920 A, 161.
Kampfen, P, N. 1905 A, 652. "
Kellogg, R. 1925 D, 2.
1928 A, 32, 50.
Lonnberg, B. 1910 B, 247.
1911 A, 69.
1911 C, 2.
Lortet, L. 1887 A, 318 ("squalodons").
Lydekker, R. 1899 A, 920.
1909 D, 41.
Miller, G. S. 1923 A, 33, 40, 46.
Palacky, J. 1902 C, 256 ("squalortontidea").
Palmer, T. S. 1904 A, 771, 798.
Recho, 0. 1905 B, 183.
Stromer, E. 1903 B, 37.
1908 A, 82.
1908 B, 158.
1915 A, 136.
Trouessart, E. L. 1905 A, 754.
True, P. W. 1908 B, 391.
1909 C, 452.
1911 B, 38.
1912 E, 779.
Van Bcneden, P. J. 1880 A, 39
Weber, M. 1904 A, 582, 583
583 (Mesoceti).
Weber and Abel 1928 A, 376, 403
tiden").
Winge, H. 1919 A, 68, 80, 104, 127,
Wingo and Miller 1921 A, 10, 22, 24, 45.
Zigno, A. de 1876 A, 18 ("squal<xU>nti"X
Zittcl and Schlosser 1911 A, 407,
1923 Ar 489, 672.
SQUALODON Grateloup.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 588.
Abel, 0. 1901 A, 9.
1902 A, 183.
1902 B, 518, pi., fig. 5.
1905 A, 33, 47.
1905 B, 203.
1905 E, 85.
1907 G, 21, fig. 15.
1908 A, 486, fig. 15.
1912 F, 467, 701, fig. 891.
1912 G, 59.
1913 B, 722, fiff. 27.
1913 C, 194.
1914 A, 86, fig. 54.
1919 A, 764, fig. 571. '
1920 A, 427, fig. 646.
Arldt, T. 1907 D, 38, 433.
Beddard, F. E. 1900 A, 308.
Bronn, H. G. 1848 B, 1196.
1849 A, 702.
Cabrera, A. 1926 B.
Capellini, G. 1881 A, 413, pi.
Case, E. C. 1904 D, 6,
Dal Piaz, G. 1900 A, 304, pis. xxvi-xxix.
1903 A, 219.
1904 A, 4, 12.
1917 A, 6.
Dollo, L. 1919 A, 12.
Fraas, E. 1904 Af 14.
1905 B, 384.
Type Sgualodon typicus Kellogg.
Gemmcllaro, M. 1921 A.
Gervais, P. 1852 A, 151, explan, pl«. viii, xli*
1859 A, 309,
1871 B, 79, pis. ii, iii.
Giebcl, C. G. 1883 A.
Orateloup, J. P. 8, 1840 B, 346.
Gregory and Kellogg 1927 A, 4,
Hall, T. S. 1911 A, 344.
Heilprin, A. 1887 A, 344.
Hoernes, R, 1886 A, 699.
Holmes, F. S. 1870 A, 64 ("aqualocionn/1 "pho-
codons").
Huxley, T. H. 1870 F, 531.
Kampfen, P. N. 1905 A, 652.
Kellogg, R. 1923 A, 1, 18, 35, 40.
1924 C, 764.
1925 C, 4, 10.
1926 A, 7.
1927 A, 6.
1928 A, 32, 53, 5S, 201.
Larger, R. 1913 A, 726.
E. 1910 B, m
1911 A, 70.
1911 C, 13,
Lnrtrt, L. mi A, 3W, 310, 2 I,K
priori),
Lydoklwr, H. 1887 B, M.
1802 C, m.
1894 B, 125.
1899 A, 920.
CATALOGUE
581
Lydekker, R. 1901 B, 653.
1909 D, 41, figs. 31, 32.
Miller, G. S. 1923 A, 26, 46.
Newton, E. T. 1891 A, 75
Osborn, H. F. 1910 B, 251, 561.
Palacky, J. 1902 C, 256.
Palmer, T. S, 1904 A, 642, 798.
Pictet, F. J. 1853 A, 379.
Pompeckj, J. F, 1922 A, 83, 87, 88.
Reche, O. 1905 B, 183.
Reynolds, S. H. 1897 A, 367, 427.
Schlosser, M. 1899 I, 346.
Schmidt, O. 1886 A, 253, fig. 47.
Seelcy, H. G. 1878 A, 222.
Stromer, E. 1903 B, 37.
1903 D, 86, 95.
1915 A, 135.
Suess, B. 1868 A, 287, pi. x.
Trouossart, E. L. 1905 A, 755.
True, F. W. 1907 A, 6.
1908 B, 386.
1909 C, 446.
1910 B.
1912 D, 200.
Wallace, A. R. 1876 A, n, 210.
Weber, M. 1886 A, 190, 233.
1904 A, 565, 567, 582.
Weber and Abel 1928 A, 403, fig. 250.
Winge, H. 1910 A, 30.
1919 A, 68, 81, 128.
Winge and Miller 1921 A, 23, 24.
Woodward, A. S. 1898 D, 333.
Zigno, A. 1876 A, 19, pi.
Zattfil, K. A. 1877 AF 233, pi. xxxv.
1877 B, 19-46, pi. i.
Zittel and Schlosser 1911 A, 407.
1923 A, 489, 490, fig. 613.
Squalodon atlantlcus Leidy.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 589.
Allen, G. M. 1916 A, 282 (Baailosaurus).
Cabrera, A, 1026 B, 382.
Case, E. C. 1904 D, 6, pi. x, figs. 1-3 (Squalo-
don); 7 (Basilosaurus).
Kellogg, R. 1923 A, 7, 41.
Rhoads, S. N. 1903 A, 247.
Shattuck, G. B. 1904 A, xciv.
Stromer, E. 1908 B, 158.
Upper Miocene (Calvert) ; Maryland, New
Jersey.
Squalodon calvertensis Kellogg.
Kellogg, R. 1923 A, 41, 45, pis. i-xvi; text-
figs. 1, 2.
Cabrera, A. 1926 B, 380, 385.
Kellogg, R. 1923 B, 2.
1928 A, 51.
Middle Miocene (Calvert); Maryland.
Squalodon crassus Allen.
Allen, G. M. 1926 A, 462, pi. v.
Kellogg, R. 1928 A, 200, fig. 22.
Upper Miocene (Edisto marl); South Caro-
lina.
Squalodon pelagius Leidy.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 589.
Kellogg, R. 1923 A, 3, 28 (Squalodon?).
Upper Miocene (Edisto marl); South Caro-
lina.
Squalodon tiedemani Allen.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 589.
Kellogg, R. 1923 A, 3, 4.
Palacky, J. 1902 C, 256,
True, F. W. 1910 B, 22.
Miocene (Wando River); South Carolina.
Squalodon sp. indet.
Kellogg, R. 1923 A, 3, 29 (Squalodon protervua
Leidy, not of Cope) Ashley River, S. Caro-
lina: 63, pis. xvii-xx; Miocene (Calvert);
Maryland.
Rhoads, S. N. 1903 A, 246. Miocene; New
Jersey.
OETOPHIS Cope. Type <7. heteroclitus Cope.
Hay, 0. P. im A, 593,
Palmer, T. 8. 1904 A, 174, 797.
Troueswrt, E. L. 1905 A, 763,
True, F. W. 1912 K, 780.
Cetophis fceteroclitus Cope.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 593.
Case, B. C. 1904 D, 23, pi. xiv, fig. 4.
Shattuck, G. B. 1904 A, xciv.
Van Beneden, P. J. 1880 A, 31.
Middle Miocene (Calvert); Maryland.
COLOPHONOBON Leidy. Type C. liolmesii Leidy.
Colophonodon holmesii Leidy*
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 589 (Squalodon).
Allen, G. M. 1924 A, 121,
Kellogg, R. 1923 A, 20.
Upper Miocene (Edisto marl); South Caro-
lina.
7, 1863 C, 377.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 589 (Squalodon, in part).
E. 1923 A, 20.
Hay, 0, P. 1902 A, 533.
Atal, 0. 1907 B, 255.
Cabrera, A. «26 B, 397.
Kt'lloRg, R. 192$ A, 32.
Stromer, Ifl, 1003 D, 88.
SAUROOBTUS Agassiz. Type 8. gibbesii Agassiz.
Saurocetus gibbestt Agassiz.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 588.
Allen, G. M. 1924 A, 120.
1926 A, 461, pi. iv.
582
FOSSIL VERTEBRATA OF NORTH AMERICA
Kellogg, R, 1923 A, 15.
Trouessart, E. L. 1905 A, 754.
Van Beneden, P. J. 1880 A, 31.
Miocene?; South Carolina.
ENTIIIXE Gill.
Gill, T. 1872 B, 14, 94.
Abel, 0. 1905 A, 41, 129 (Acrodelphidse).
1905 E, 96 ("acrodelphiden").
1912 F, 467 ("acrodelphiden").
Cabrera, A. 1926 B, 396.
Eastman, C. R. 1907 C, 86 (Acrodelphidse).
Gray, J. E. 1863 A, 199 (Iniada).
Kellogg, R. 1928 A, 32, 54.
Miller, G. S. 1923 A, 34, 40, 47.
Roverto, C. 1915 A, 141 (Acrodelphidse).
True, F. W. 1908 B, 388, 391.
1909 B, 329 (Acrodelphida? a eyn.),
1909 C, 446.
1912 E, 779 (Acrodelphidas a syn.).
Van Beneden and Gervais 1880 A, 468, pi. xxix
(Inia).
Weber and Abel 1928 A, 389 (table), 392 (Ini-
ime).
Zittel and Schlosser 1911 A, 408 (Acrodelphidne).
Flower, W. JJ. 1867 A, 114.
Abel, 0. 1905 A, 129.
Cuvier, F. 1836 A, 166 ("les inias").
Eastman, C. R. 1907 C, 86.
INIIN.&3 Flower,
Roverto, C. 1915 A, 141 (Acrodelphinae).
True, F. W. 1908 B, 391.
Zittel and Schlosser 1911 A, 408.
1923 A, 491.
HESPBROCETUS True. Type Jff. calif ornicvx True.
True, F* W. 1912 B, 1.
Miller, G. S. 1923 A, 49.
Hesperocetus calif ornicus True.
True, F. W, 1912 B, 1, pis, i, ii.
Lydekker, R. 1913 A, 9.
Winge and Miller 1921 A, 79.
Upper Miocene (Upper San Pablo); Cali-
fornia.
ZIPHIIDJE Gray.
Gray, J. 13. 1865, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lend., 528.
Abel, O. 1905 A, 40, 88.
1905 B, 207 ("ziphrides").
1909 A, 247, 252 ("ziphiiden").
1909 B, 261 ("ziphiiden").
1913 C, 221.
1914 A, 95, 96.
Arldt, T. 1907 D, 689.
Cabrera, A. 1926 B, 391.
Gervais, P. 1859 A, 285 ("ziphides").
1868 A, 141, pi, v (Ziphius).
Gray, J, E. 1866 A, 326.
Harmer, S. F. 1924 A, 546, fig, 1,
Kellogg, R. 1924 C, 765.
1928 A, 32, 58.
Lockington, W. N. 1884 A, 182.
Miller, G. S. 1923 A, 34, 40, 52.
Owen, R. 1870 D, 1 (Ziphius).
Palmer, T. S. 1904 A, 776, 794.
Taschenberg, 0. 1899 A, 4708.
True, F. W, 1908 B, 387, 388, 391.
1910 A, 1-89,
Van Beneden, P. J. 1880 A, 39 ("asiphioMw").
1885 A, 10
1888 B, 1-119
Weber and Abel 1928 A, 376, 389 (table), 393-
405 (Ziphiime).
Winge and Miller 1921 A, 4$ (Xiphiini).
Zittel and Schlosser 1911 A, 408 (Ziphiin*).
1923 A, 491.
ZIPHIINJE Gill.
Gill, T, 1871 B, 124.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 596.
Abel, 0. 1901 A, 14, 38.
1902 A, 184 ("ziphiineV).
1905 E, 91 ("ziphiiden").
1912 F, 523, 708 ("ziphiiden").
1913 B, 724 (Ziphiidfe).
1914 C, 389.
1919 A, 766 (Ziphiid*).
Beddard, F. E. 1900 A, 220, 320 ("ziphioida").
1902 A, 367.
Burmeister, H. 1868 A, 309 (Ziphiadse).
Case, E. C. 1904 D, 30,
Du Bus, B. 1867 A, 569 <"les ziphius").
1868 A, 621 ("ziphiideV'X
Flower, W. H. 1878 A, 415 ("ziphoid whales").
Gervais, P. 1852 A, 158, 154 (Ziphiua).
1859 A, 285 ("ziphidfe").
Gregory, W. K. 1920 A, 161.
Harmer, 8. F. 1915 A, 559 (Ziphiu»),
Huxley, T. H. 1864 C, 9 (Rhynchoceti),
Kampfen, P. N. 1905 A, 646.
Keraan, J. D. 1918 A, 349-394, pi*, xx-xxiii
(Ziphius).
Kiikenthal, W. 1908 A, 610 ("ziphiinen").
Larger, R. 1913 A, 724 ("ziphude*"),
Owen, R. 1870 D, 1 ("ziphoid family"); W
(Ziphiua).
Palmer, T. & 1004 A, 776, 794 (Ziphiizui).
Rechc, 0. 1905 B, 167, 169, fig. 14 (Ziphiina).
Steinmann, G, 1912 B, 728.
Sterling, 3. 1910 B, 231 (Ziphuiuw)-
Van Beneden, P. J. 1888 B, 5, 79.
Weber, M. 1904 A, 576, 578.
Wiii^-S H. 1919 A, 68, 96 (Xiphiini).
Wiugo ami Miller 1921 A, 44 (Xiphu),
Zittd and Schloiwr 1011 A, 408,
CATALOGUE
583
EBOROZIPHIUS Leidy. Type 33. ccelops Leidy.
Leidy, J, 1876 A, 81.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 596.
Abel, 0. 1905 A, 108 (Syn. of Choneziphius).
Kellogg, R. 1928 A, 33.
Leidy, J. 1877 A, 224.
Eboroziphius coelops Leidy.
Leidy, J. 1876 A, 81.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 596 (Choneziphius).
Abel, 0. 1905 A, 108 (E. czelops; syn. of Chone-
ziphius planirostris).
Upper Miocene; South Carolina.
PROROZIPHIUS Leidy. Type P. macrops Leidy.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 597.
Abel, O. 1905 A, 115 (Syn. of Mesoplodon).
Kellogg, R. 1928 A, 33.
Palmer, T. S. 1904 A, 575, 796.
True, F. W. 1912 E, 780.
Proroziphius chonops Leidy.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 597.
Abel, O. 1905 A, 115 (Mesoplodon longirostris).
South
Allen, G. M. 1926 A, 464.
Upper Miocene (Phosphate beds);
Carolina.
Proroziphius macrops Leidy.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 597.
Abel, O, 1905 A, 115 (Mesoplodon longirostris).
Miocene (Phosphate beds); South Carolina.
BELEMNOZIPHIUS Huxley. Typo #. compressus Huxley.
ffvxlcy, T. H. 1864 A, 393.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 597 (Mesoplodon, in part).
Abel, O. 1905 A, US (Mesoplodon, in part).
Du Bus, B. 1868 A, 570.
Huxley, T. H. 1864 C, 4, 6.
R. 1928 A, 33.
ti, R, 1870 D, 38.
Belemnoziphius prorops Leidy.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 597 (Mesoplodon).
Abel, O. 1905 A, 115 (Mesoplodon longirostris).
Trouessart, E. L. 1905 A, 777 (Mesoplodon). *
Upper Miocene (Phosphate beds); South
Carolina.
CHONEZIPHIUS Duvernoy. Type Ziphius planirostris Cuvier.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 596.
Abel, O. 1905 A, 107.
1905 E, 93.
1912 F, 583.
1913 B, 724.
1914 A, 97, fig. 59.
1919 A, 768, figs. 575, 577.
Du Bun, B. 1868 A, 628, 630 (Ziphiopsis, Belem-
noziphius).
Gtorvais, P. 1852 A, explan. pi. xl.
1859 A, 288.
Kellogg, E. 1928 A, 33,
Lankeetor, B. R. 1870 B, 502,
Lydekkcr, R. 1887 B, 14.
Newton, B. T. 1891 A, 69.
Owen, R. 1870 D, 1 (Ziphius, in part); 35
(Choneziphius).
Palmer, T, S. 1904 A, 187, 794.
Pictet, F, J. 1853 A, 385.
TrcuftAB&rt, B. L. 1905 A, 775.
W«ber and Abel 1928 A, 405.
Winge, H. 1919 A, 98 (Chonoxiphius).
Wing* and Miller 1921 A, 44 (Chonoxiphius).
Zittftl and Schloseer 1911 A, 408.
1923 A, 491.
Obonedphtas planirostris Cuvier.
Cuvier, 0. 1823 Oss. foss. 2nd «d., v, 356, pi.
xxvii, fifffi. 4-8 (Ziphius).
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 097 (C. Hops, C. trachopa).
Abel, 0. 1905 A, 107.
1912 A, (53).
1912 F, 584, figs. 453, 454.
1913 B, 724, fig. 30.
1922 D, 33, 42, figs. 8, 9.
Allen, G. M. 1926 A, 464 (Choneziphius tra-
chops, C. liops).
Capellini, G. 1885 A, 18-28, pi.
Du Bus, B. 1868 A, 628 (Ziphiopsis phyma-
todes).
Duvernoy, G. L. 1851 A, 63, 71, pi. ii, fig. 5*
Gervaie, P. 1859 A, 288, pi. xl, fig. 2.
Huxley, T. H. 1864 A, 391, 395 (Ziphius plani-
rostris); 393, pi. xix (Belemnoziphius com-
pressus).
Kellogg, R. 1928 A, 59, fig. 8.
Lankester, B. R. 1870 B, 503, fig. 1 (C. plani-
rostris) ; 502, pi. xxxiii (C. packardi).
Larger, R. 1913 A, 729.
Lydekker, R. 1887 A, 14, pi. ii, fig. 7.
Newton, B. T. 1891 A, 69, pi. viii, fig. fi; text-
fig. 70.
Owen, R. 1870 D, 5, text-fig. 2 (Ziphius plani-
rostris); 16, pi. ii, fig. 1 (ZiphiuB planue).
Van Beneden and Gervaie 1880 A, 413, pi. xxvii,
figs, 4, 5; pi. xxvii bis, fig. 4 (C. planirostris);
417, pi. xxvii bis, fig. 1 (Ziphiopsis phyxaa-
todes).
Weber and Abel 1928 A, 405, figs. 252, 253.
XJpper Miocene (Phosphate beds); South
Carolina; Europe.
PELYCOBHAMPHXJS Cope. Type P. pertortus Cope.
Hay, 0, F. 1902 A, 597.
Kellogg, R. 1928 A, 33.
Palmer, T. S. 1904 A, 521, 796.
Trouessart, B. L. 1905 A, 775.
True, F, W. 1907 B, 105.
584
FOSSIL VERTEBRATA OF NORTH AMERICA
Pelycorhamplms pertortus Cope.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 597.
Miocene; Locality unknown.
ANOPLONASSA Cope. Type A. forcipata Cope,
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 597.
Abel, O. 1905 E, 92.
1913 B, 724.
1919 A, 767, fig. 578.
Eastman, C. R. 1907 C, 87.
Kellogg, R. 1928 A, 32.
Lonnberg, E. 1910 B, 250.
1911 A, 72,
Palmer, T. S. 1904 A, 106, 794.
True, P. W. 1907 B, 98.
1912 E, 780 (Anaplonassa).
Winge and Miller 1921 A, 91.
Zittel and Schlosser 1923 A, 491.
Anoplanassa forcipata Cope.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 597.
Abel, O. 1904 A, 4.
1905 E, 92.
Trouessart, E, L. 1905 A, 775.
True, F. W. 1907 B, 97, pis. i-iii.
Upper Miocene (Phosphate beds); South
Carolina.
MBSOPLODON Gervais. Type Dclphinus sowerbiensis Blainv. =
Sowerby.
: Phy&eter Widens
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 597.
Abel, O. 1901 A, 14, pi. ii, figs. 8, 9.
1902 B, pi., figs. 4, 7.
1904 B, 745.
1905 A, 110.
1905 B, 202.
1905 E, 93.
1907 B, (77).
1908 B, 179.
1909 A, 243.
1912 F, 478, 685, figs. 364, 399.
1914 C, 389.
Allen, G. M. 1906 A, 357.
Anderson, R. J. 1901 A, 682.
1902 A, 1121, fig. 14.
Aurivillius, C. W. S. 1886 A, 1-40, pis. i, ii
(Micropteron).
Beddard, F. E. 1900 A, 213, 317, figs. 16, 28.
1902 A, 369.
Bouvier, L. E. 1889 B, 302.
Cabrera, A. 1926 B.
Capellini, G. 1885 B, 291, pi. (Dioplodon, Meso-
plodon).
Diener, C. 1909 A, 48.
Doran, A. H. G. 1878 A, 458, pi. Ixiii,
Dumortier, B. C. 1839 A, 1-12, pis. i-iii ("del-
phinorhynque").
Eastman, C. R. 1907 B, 90.
Elliot, D. G. 1901 A, 17, fig. 5.
Fitzsimons, F. W. 1907 A, 247, figs. 1, 2.
Flower, W. H. 1878 A, 415, pis. Ixxi-lxxiii; 4
text-figs.
Gaudry, A. 1892 B, 1283.
Gervais, P. 1852 A, 153, explan. pi. xxxvii;
explan. pi. xl (Dioplodon).
1859 A, 289 (Dioplodon); 290 (Mesopio-
don).
Giebel, C. G. 1855 A, 85, pi. xxxvii, fig. 11.
1883 A.
Gregory, W. K. 1920 A, 161.
GueVin, R. 1874 A, 67 (Mesoplodon, Dioplodon).
Hanke, H. 1915 A, 59, figs. 1, 2.
Haimer, S. F. 1915 A, 560.
1924 A, 541, pis. i-iv; text-figs. 1-3.
Heilprin, A. 1887 A, 342, 345.
Howtjll, A. B. 1927 A, 12.
Huxley, T. H. 1864 C, 4, 6
Kampfen, P. N. 1905 A, 646.
Kellogg, R. 1928 A, 33, 61,
Kukenthal, W. 1908 A, 610.
1914 B, 93.
Kunze, A. 1912 A, 625.
Larger, R. 1913 A, 724.
Lockington, W, N. 1884 A, 183.
Lbnnberg, E. 1910 B, 229.
1911 A, 35, 73.
Lydekker, R. 1887 B, 15.
1909 D, 27, fig. 11.
Mclntosh, 1911 A, 90, 94.
Major, C. J. F. 1899, A, 500.
Marinelli, W, 1924 A, 39.
Miller, G. S. 1923 A, 35, pi. v, fig. 5.
1924 C, 515.
Newton, E. T. 1891 A, 72.
Owen, R. 1870 D, 1 (Ziphius, in part); 35
(Mesoplodon).
Palack£, J. 1902 C, 256.
Palmer, T. S. 1904 A, 415, 795.
PUtter, A. 1923 A, 224.
Reche, 0. 1905 B, 170.
Reynolds, S. H. 1897 A, 427.
Sclater, P, L, 1897 A, 352.
Southwell and Harmer 1893 A, 275.
Taschenborg, 0. 1899 A, 4621.
Trouesaart, B. L. 1905 A, 777.
Truo, F. W. 1907 B, 99.
1909 C, 452.
1910 A, 3, pis. i-xiii.
1912 E, 780 (Belemnotiphius).
1913 A, 651.
Turner, W. 1880 A, 2, pis, i-iii.
1882 A, 458.
1886 A, 38.
1889 A, 1, fifr 1 (Micropteron).
1909 A, 687.
Van Bcnwlon, P. J. 1880 A, 43.
1888 B, 95 (Micropteron).
Wtther, M. 1904 A, 566, 573, 576, 578, text-
fife 420.
\\Vbor and AbH 1928 A, 376, 393, 406, fig, 232,
Wmge, H. 1919 A, 07.
Wingtj and Miller 1921 A, 44.
Zittel and SehloMter 1923 A, 491,
CATALOGUE
585
Mesoplodon longirostrls.
Abel, O. 1905 A, 115 (Dioplodon prorops, Pro-
roziphius chonops, P. macrops, as syns.).
1914 C, 382 (Ziphius longirostris).
Capellini, G. 1885 B, 294, pi. i, figs. 1-3.
Du Bus, B. 1867 A, 570 (Zyphius).
1868 A, 630 (Belemnozipluus lecurvus).
Gervais, P. 1859 A, 297.
Huxley, T. H. 1864 C, 1, 7, pi. i (Belemnozi-
phius compresaus).
Lydekker, R. 1887 B, 15, fig. 8 (This species?).
Newton, E. T. 1891 A, 72, pi. viii, fig. 7.
Trouessart, E. L. 1905 A, 777 (M. longirostris,
M. prorops).
Van Beneden, P. J. 1880 A, 31.
Winge, H. 1910 A, 1.
Inasmuch as Dr. Abel has referred certain
American species to Mesoplodon lonffirostria
citations to its literature are made.
HYPEROODON LacSpdde. Type H. butsTcopf LaeSp&de = .ST. ampulatus (Forster).
LactpMe, B. O. 1904, Hist. Nat. C6t., etc. XLIY,
319-324.
Abel, O. 1913 B, 724.
1914 A, 97.
Bouvior, E. L. 1892 A, 259, pis. vii, viii.
Braun, M. 1908 A, 407.
Burlet, H. M. 1917 A, 381.
Cabrera, A. 1926 B.
Carus, V. 1875 A, 170.
Carua and Engelmann 1861 A, 1750.
Cuvier, F. 1836 A, 241, pi. ix, figs. 1-3; pi.
xvii, fig. 1.
Cuvier, G. 1825 A, v, pt. 1, 281, 324, pi. xxiv.
Doran, A. H. G. 1878 A, 457, pi. Ixh.
Elliot, D. G. 1901 A, 15, pi. iv.
Eschricht, D. F. 1849 A, 21.
1869 A, 11, 12, pis. vi, vii,
Eudes-Dc«longchamps, E. 1842 A, 1, pi, i.
Flower, W, H. 1867 A, 111, 115.
1882 O, 392, figs. 1, 2.
1883 B, 467. •
1883 E, 722.
Flower and I.ydekkor 1891 A, 252, fig. 84.
Gervaw, P. 1852 A, 155, explan. pi. xxxvii.
1859 A, 286,
Grave*, R. J. 1831 A, 88.
Gray, D. 1883 A, 726, figs. 1-8.
Gray, J. E. 1846 A, 25, 52, pit), iii, iv.
1863 A, 200.
Guftin, R. 1874 A, 66.
Harmer, S. F. 1924 A, 543, 545, fig, 1.
Howoll, A. B. 1927 A, 12.
Huxley, T, H. 1863 F, 636.
1870 F, 531.
Kampfon, P. N. 1905 A, 645.
Kollogg, R. 1928 A, 61, 197, 198.
KUntlin, 0. 1844 A.
Kttkontiiat, W, 1891 C, 389.
1893 B, 56.
1900 A, 219, fig. 8.
Leunis and Ludwig 1883 A, 280.
Lockintfon, W. N. 1884 A, 183,
Lttnnborg, B, 1924 A, 3.
Lull, R, 3* 1917 B, 333,
Orav> J. E. 1821 A, 310.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 593.
Abel, 0. 1901 A, 35.
1901 B, 316 ("delphine").
1902 A, 170 ("delphinides").
1902 B, 523 ("delphinide").
1905 A, 43, 139,
Lydekker, R. 1887 A, 63.
1887 B, 14, pi. n, fig. 6.
1909 D, 28, fig. 10.
Mclntosh, — 1911 A, 90, 94.
Major, C. J. F. 1899 A, 500.
Meckel, J. F. 1825 A.
Miller, G. S. 1923 A, 26, 28, 30, 35, 52, pi. vii,
fig. 4,
Newton, E. T. 1891 A, 69.
Nopcsa, F. 1923 B, 356.
Owen, R. 1845 F, 37.
1866 B, 41$, 426, 429.
Palmer, T, S. 1904 A, 340, 795.
Pander and Alton 1827 A, 4, pis. v, vi.
Pompeckj, J. F. 1922 A, 83,
Probst, J. 1886 A, 111.
Reche, 0. 1905 B, 167, fig. 13.
Reynolds, S. H, 1897 A, 448, 464, 489.
Rousseau, L. F. E, 1856 A, 13 ("hyperoodons").
Sclater, P. L. 1897 A, 352.
Taschenberg, O. 1899 A, 4596.
Thompson, W. 1838 A, 221.
Trouessart, E. L. 1905 A, 775.
True, F. W. 1910 A, 76, pi. xxxii.
Turner, W. 1886 A, 25, figs. 1-4.
1889 B, 19.
1909 A, 698.
Van Beneden, P. J. 1888 B, 33.
Van Beneden and Gervais 1880 A, 355, pis. xviii,
xix, Ixiii.
Wallace, A. R. 1876 A, n, 208.
Weber, M. 1886 A.
1904 A, 573, 576, 578.
Weber and Abel 1928 A 389 (table), 393.
Wilder, B. 1872 B, 316.
Winge, H. 1919 A, 99, 132.
Winge and Miller 1921 A, 44, 73.
Zittel, K. A. 1893 B, 178.
HyperoBdon sp. indct.
Dall, W. H. 1894 A, 297. Miocene; Massachu-
setts.
Lyeil, C, 1843 C, 32. Miocene?; Massachusetts.
1845 B, x, 258, pi. v, figs. 2, 3 (Hyperoodoa,
"whale")* Miocene; Massachusetts.
Gray.
Abel, 0. 1905 B, 207.
1905 C, 376.
1907 G, 7 ("delphinen").
1908 B, 139 ("delphine").
1912 F, 196 ("delphinide").
1913 B, 725 (Delphinidre).
Adloff, P. 1913 A, 238 ("meerschweinchen").
586
FOSSIL VEKTEBRATA OF NORTH AMERICA
Adloff, P. 1913 C, 13 ("delphine"),
Arldt, T. 1907 D, 650,
Bayer, F. 1897 A, 147 ("dauphins").
Beddard, F. E. 1900 A, 237, 314.
1902 A, 372.
Bonaparte, C. L. 1832 A, 293 (Delphmina).
Branca, W. 1908 C, 393 ("delphinide").
Burlet, H. M. 1913 A, 523 (Phocjena).
1913 C, 645 (Phocffina).
1916 A, 1-18, figs. 2, 5-7 (Phocsena).
1917 A, 377, fig. 1 (Phocfflna).
Burmeister, H. 1869 A, 367 ("delfinides").
Cabrera, A. 1926 B, 404.
Carus, V. 1875 A, 169 (Delphinida).
Case, E. C. 1904 D, 5, 29.
Cuvier, F. 1825 A, 241 ("dauphins").
1836 A, 73 ("dauphins").
Cuvier, G. 1825 A, v, pt. 1, 273-328, pis. xxi-xxiv
("dauphins").
Denker, A. 1901 A, 658 (Phocjena).
Dollo, L. 1913 B, 616.
Doran, A. H. G. 1878 A, 459.
Eastman, C. R. 1906 E, 96.
Elliot, D. G. 1901 A, 18.
FejSrvary, G. J. 1920 A, 353.
Frassetto, F. 1903 A, 244.
Gervais, P. 1859 A, 299 ("delphinide- a").
Giebel, C. G. 1883 A ("delphminen").
Gray, J. E. 1821 A, 310 (Delphinidae).
1846 A, 24.
1863 A, 199.
1870 B, 391.
Harmer, S. F. 1924 A, 554,
Hensel, R. 1879 A, 529 ("delphine").
Hepburn, D. 1901 A, 681.
Hoernes, R. 1912 A, 661.
Huxley, T. Hi 1863 F, 635 (Delphinoidea),
Jaekel, 0. 1908 B, 464 ("delphine").
Kampfen, P. N. 1905 A, 636.
Kellogg, R. 1924 B, 8.
1927 A, 6.
1928 A, 33, 62.
Kostlin, 0. 184,4 A ("delphinen").
Kukenthal, W, 1908 A, 610 ("delphinide").
Leunis and Ludwig 1883 A, 277.
Lockington, W, N. 1884 A, 188.
LSnnberg, E. 1911 C, 14.
Lydekker, R. 1887 B, 13.
1899 A, 920.
1901 B, 652 ("dolphins").
Mclntosh, — 1911 A, 85.
Martins, C. 1857 A, 69 ("dauphins").
Meckel, J. F. 1825 A ("delphinen").
Miller, G. S. 1923 A, 29, 34, 40.
1924 C, 507.
Owen, R. 1845 B, 350.
1845 F, 37.
1848 B, 58.
1868 A, 876.
1869 D, 17.
Palacky, J. 1902 C, 258 ("delphinide").
Palmer, W. 1915 A, 261 ("porpoises").
Pander and Alton 1827 A, 2.
Pictet, F. J. 1853 A, 381 ("delphimdes").
Pompeckj, J, F. 1922 A, 87 ("delphiniden"),
Probst, J. 1886 A, 127.
Reche, 0. 1905 B, 187.
Rehs, J. 1914 A, 41.
Rogenhofer, A. 1908 A, (42), ("delphine").
Rousseau, L. F. E. 1856 A, 11 ("dauphins").
Rovereto, C. 1915 A, 139 ("delphines").
Sclater, P. L. 1897 A, 352.
Steinmann, G. 1908 A, 237.
1912 B, 721, 725.
Stromer, B. 1908 B, 170.
Taschenberg, 0. 1899 A, 4538.
Terra, P. 1911 A, 343 (Dclphinidse).
Trouessart, E. L, 1905 A, 763.
True, F. W. 1906 B, 446.
1908 B, 289, 391.
1909 B, 329.
1911 A, 908,
1911 B, 38.
1912 C, 189.
1912 E, 779.
Turner, W. 1909 A, 697, 700.
Van Beneden and Gervais 1880 A, 521 ("del-
phinoides").
Vrolik, W. 1850 A, 597 (DelphimiK).
Wagner, R. 1843 A (' 'delphinen").
Wallace, A. R. 1876 A, n, 208.
Weber, M. 1904 A, 577, 579.
Weber and Abel 1928 A, 389 (table), 393, 394.
Winge, H. 1919 A, 68, 87, 94, 104, 132.
Winge and Miller 1921 A, 11, 28, 46, 87.
Woodward, A. S. 1898 E, 330 ("porpoiwn"),
Wright, G. F. 1911 B, 436 ("dolphins").
Zittel and Schlosacr 1911 A, 408.
192$ A, 492.
DELPHININJ3S Flower*
Flower, W. H. 1867 A, 115.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 593.
Abel, 0. 1905 A, 140.
Flower, W. H. 1867 A, 115.
Gray, J. E. 1870 B, 392 (Globiocephalidas).
Kellogg, R. 1928 A, 63.
Miller, G. 8. 1923 A, M, 40, 48.
Pompeckj, J. P. 1922 A, #8
Reche, 0, 1905 B, 190.
True, F. W, 1908 B, Wt.
Weber, M. 1904 A, 577, «79.
Winge and Miller 1921 A, 32 (Ztefrhini).
GLOBICEPHALA Lesson. Type G. melcena (Traill).
Leuon, R. P. 1828, Hist. Nat, Mamm., Oiseaux,
etc., x, 441,
Unless otherwise indicated the following au-
thors use the generic name Qlobiocephalut,
Abel, 0. 1909 A, 248,
Beddard, F. K 1900 A, 280, 315, fig, 37.
Braun, M. 1908 A, 400.
Burlet, H. M. 1917 A, 381,
Burmeistcr, H. 1869 A, 367, pi xxi.
Cuvier, F. 1836 A, 190, pi xiii
Dollo, L. 1913 B, W.
Doran, A. H. G, 1878 A, 4W, pi Jxiii.
Elliot, D. G. 1901 A, 23,
Eechricht, D. F, 1849 A. 7 <GioU*rpi>.
CATALOGUE
587
Flower, W. H, 1867 A.
1883 B, 508 (Globiceps).
1883 D, 399.
Flower and Lydekker 1891 A, 268.
Gervaie, P 1853 B, 37 (Delphinus).
Giebel, C. G. 1883 A, pi. Ixviii.
Grant, R. E. 1833 A, 65 (Delphinus).
Gray, J. E. 1846 A, 32.
1863 A, 201.
1870 B, 392.
Gu6rin, R. 1874 A, 72.
Hase, A. 1913 A, 141, fig. 61.
Heilprin, A. 1887 A, 342.
Kampfen, P. N. 1905 A, 638.
Kehrcr, F. A. 1896 A, 357, fig. 38.
Kellogg, R. 1928 A, 33, 63, 69, 194.
Kukenthal, W. 1888 A, 642, figs. 3, 4.
1891 C, 394.
1900 A, 230.
1908 A, 610.
Lebedmsky, N. G. 1917 A, 317, fig. 1.
Leboucq, H. 1889 A, 574.
Leche, W. 1900 A, 1026 (Beluga).
Le Damany, P. 1906 A, 64 ("globicephale").
Leums and Ludwig 1883 A, 278.
Lockington, W. N. 1884 A, 187.
LSnnberg, B. 1910 B, 223.
1911 A, 26.
1911 C, 16, fig. 7.
1911 D, 14, figs. 11, 12.
Lull, R. S. 1917 B, 333.
Lydekker, R. 1887 A, 81.
1887 B, 16.
1909 D, 31, 37, fig. 17.
Mclntoah, — 1911 A, 91.
Matthefi, E. 1921 C.
Miller, G. S. 1923 A, 25.
1924 C, 512.
LoPHOCETtis Cope, Type
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 590.
Abel, O. 1913 B, 723,
Cam, B. C. 1904 D, 25.
Eastman, C. R. 1907 C, 79.
Kellogg, R. 1928 A, 33.
, Palmer, T, S, 1904 A, 383, 797.
Trouessart, E. L. 1905 A, 761.
True, F. W. 1908 B, 390.
Weber, M. 1904 A, 574, 579 (Pontoporia).
Wing*, H. 1919 A, 135.
Winge and Miller 1921 A, 85.
Murie, J. 1873 A, 235.
Newton, E. T. 1891 A, 77, pi. vh, figs. 5, 6; pi.
viii, fig. 8,
Nopcsa, F. 1923 H, 161 (Globicephalus).
Oswald, F. 1911 A, 410.
Palacky, J. 1902 C, 261.
Palmer, T. S. 1904 A, 296, 792 (Globicephala),
Parker and Haswell 1897 A, 501, fig. 1081.
Pompeckj, J. F. 1922 A, 63, 71, 75.
Pouchet and Chabry 1884 A, 181 (Globiceps).
Reche, O. 1905 B, 190, fig. 22.
Reynolds, S. H. 1897 A, 354, 463, 506, figs. 67, 93.
Ryder, J. 1885 G, 1014.
1887 B, 442, pis. i, ii.
Bollards, E. E. 1916 B, 107.
Stannius, H. 1850 A, 508 (Delphinus).
Sterling, S. 1910 A, 180.
1910 B, 231.
1910 C, 669.
Taschenberg, 0. 1899 A, 4585.
Trouessart, E, L. 1905 A, 771.
True, F. W. 1889 A, 10, 183.
Turner, W. 1909 A, 707.
Van Bambeke, C. 1868 A, 41 (Delphinus).
Van Beneden and Gervais 1880 A, 554, pis. li-
liii.
Weber, M. 1886 A.
1904 A, 580.
Weber and Abel 1928 A, 369, 394, fig. 225.
Wilder, B. 1872 B, 316.
Winge and Miller 1921 A, 34, 70 (Globiceps).
Zittel, K. A. 1893 A, 161, 175, figs. 127, 128.
Globicepfcala bsereckeii (Sellards).
Setlardt, S. ff. 1916 B, 107, pi. xiv (Globiceph-
alus).
Hay, 0. P. 1923 A, 20, 378.
Pliocene or Pleistocene; Florida.
DelpTiinus calverten&is Harlan.
Lophocetus calvertensis (Harlan).
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 590.
Case, E. C. 1904 D, 26, pi. xvi, fig. 1.
Eastman, C, R. 1907 C, 80, pis. i-iii; pi. iv,
fig. 2; 2 text-figs.
Qervais, P. 1852 A, 188 (Delphinus).
Shattuck, G. B. 1904 A, xciv.
Van Beneden, P. J. 1880 A, 31 (Delphinus),
Upper Miocene (Calvert?); Maryland.
DELPHINODON-
Hay, 0. P* 1902 A, 591.
Abel, 0, 1905 A, 41.
1914 A, 99.
Case, B, C. 1904 D, 27,
Dal Pia», G, 1917 A, 3-34.
Kellogg, R. 1924 C, 763,
1926 A, 33.
Milter, G. S. 1923 A, 47, 49.
Palmer, T. 8. 1904 A, 220, 797.
Stromer, E. 1915 A, 133.
Trouemart, E. L. 1905 A, 702,
True, F. W, Ml B, 38.
1912 C, 165, 185, 188.
1912 E, 780.
Type Squalodon mento Leidy.
Winge, H. 1919 A, 88.
Winge and Miller 1921 A, 30, 35.
Zittel and Schlosser 1923 A, 492.
Delplinodon? debilis (Leidy).
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 589 (Squalodon).
Cope, E. D. 1367 C, 144 (Squalodon); 153
(Phocodon).
Kellogg, R. 1922 A, 127 (Squalodon).
1923 A, 3 (Squalodon); 13 (Delphinodon?).
Palacky, J. 1902 C, 256 (Squalodon).
Van Beneden, P. J. 1877 A, 28 (Phooa).
Bdisto marl or Upper Miocene; South Caro-
lina.
588
FOSSIL VERTEBRATA OF NORTH AMERICA
Delphinodon dividum True.
True, F. W. 1912 C, 188, pis. xvii-xxvi.
Kellogg, R. 1925 C, 3.
1925 D, 6.
1927 A, 1-42.
1928 A, 68.
Lydekker, R. 1913 A, 10.
Stromer, E. 1915 A, 133 (D. leidy dividum).
Weber and Abel 1928 A, 408.
Middle Miocene (Calvert) ; Maryland.
Delphinodon leidyl (Hay).
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 591.
Abel, 0. 1905 A, 41.
Case, E. C. 1904 D, 29, pi. xvi, figs. 3-5.
Dal Piaz, G. 1917 A, 3.
Kellogg, R. 1922 A, 130.
Shattuck, G. B. 1904 A, xciv.
Trouessart, B. L. 1905 A, 762.
KENTRIODON Kellogg.
Kellogg, R, 1927 A, 4.
1928 A, 33, 68.
True, F. W. 1911 B, 38 (D. wymam).
1912 C, 186.
Middle Miocene (Calvert); Maryland.
DelpMnodon mento Cope.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 591.
Abel, O. 1905 A, 41.
1905 E, 94.
Case, E. C. 1904 D, 28, pi. xvii, figs. 1, 2.
Dal Piaz, G. 1917 A, 3.
Shattuck, G. B. 1904 A, xciv.
True, F. W. 1911 B, 38.
1912 C, 186.
Van Beneden, P. J. 1877 A, 28.
Middle Miocene (Calvert); Maryland.
Delphinodon venustus (Leidy).
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 591.
Clark and Miller 1912 A, 167, 168.
Middle Miocene (Calvert); Virginia.
Type Z. perniss Kellogg.
Kentriodon pernix Kellogg.
Kellogg, JR. 1927 A, 4, pis. i-xiv; text-figs. 5-20.
1928 A, 68, fig. 10.
Weber and Abel 1928 A, 408.
Middle Miocene (Calvert); Maryland.
DELPHUWUS Lull. Type D. newhalU Lull.
Lull, R. 3. 1914 A, 211.
Kellogg, R. 1928 A, 33, 63.
Winge, H. 1919 A, 137.
Winge and Miller 1921 A, 87.
Zittel and Schlosser 1923 A, 492.
DELPHINUQ Linnaeus.
Hay, 0. P, 1902 A, 593.
Abel, O. 1902 B, 518.
1909 A, 248.
1909 D, (225) ("dolphin").
1912 F, 198, 513, 668.
1915 A, 415 ("delphin").
1921 A, 203, fig. 63.
Anderson, R. J. 1908 A, 547 ("dolphin").
Anthony, R. 1912 A ("dauphin").
Arldt» T. 1911 A, 217.
Beddard, F. E. 1900 A, 253, 314, figs. 9, 32,
1902 A, 377.
BertelU, D. 1909 A, 158, fig, 3.
Beyer, H. 1908 A, 82 ("delphin").
Boenninghaus, G. 1904 A, 283, fig. 5.
Bouvier, L. E. 1889 B, 302.
Branca, W. 1908 C, 892 ("delphine").
Bronn, H. G. 1848 A, 408.
1849 A, 702.
Burlet, H. M. 1917 A, 376.
Cleland, J. 1863 A, 120 ("dolphin").
Cuvier, F. 1836 A, 132.
Cuvier, G. 1805 A.
1825 A, v, pt. 1, 295, 304, pi. xxi.
Denker, A. 1902 A, 431, 438.
Doran, A. H. G. 1878 A, 459, pi. Ixiii.
Eastman, 0, R. 1906 E, 96, pL iii, fig. 32.
Eimer, G. H. T. 1901 A, 159, 191 ("delphine'
Elliot, B, G. 1901 A, 27.
Esehricht, D. F. 1849 A, I.
DelpMnavus newhalll Lull.
Lull, R. S. 1914 A, 211, pi. viii; text-figs. 1-7.
Kellogg, E. 1928 A, 63.
Stromer, E. 1915 A, 138 (Delphinurus).
Lower Miocene; California,
Type D. deltfliis Linnaeus.
Fuchs, H. L. 1914 A, 29 ("delphin").
Gervais, P. 1852 A, 147.
1859 A, 301.
Giebel, C. G. 1855 A, 84, pi, xxxvii.
1883 A, pis. xxxviii, Ixxiv.
Gottlieb, H. 1914 A, 211.
Gray, J. E. 1846 A, 36> pis. x, xv-xxvi.
1863 A, 200.
1870 B, 391.
Gu&in, R. 1874 A, 71.
Guldberg, G. 1894 A, 93.
Hanke, H. 1914 A, 500.
Haase and Schwarck 1870 A, 145.
Heilprin, A. 1887 A, 342.
Hennicke, C. 1902 A, 160.
Kampfen, P. N. 1905 A, 638.
Kehrer, F. A. 1896 A, 357, fig. 39.
Kellogg, E. 1924 C, 756.
1928 A, 33, 36, 63.
KIaauw,.C. J. 1924 B, 601.
Knox, E. 1831 A, 405.
Kostlin, 0. 1844 A.
Ktikenthal, W. 1908 A, 614.
1908 C, 242, fig. 1.
1900 A, 547.
1909 B, 9.
Larger, R. 1913 A, 721.
Leboucq, H. 1889 A, 573.
Leche, W. 1887 A.
Lcunis and Ludwiff 1883 A, 278.
CATALOGUE
589
Lockington, W. N. 1884 A, 189.
Lonnberg, E. 1910 B, 221.
1911 A, 23.
1911 C, 14.
Lucae, J. C. 1875 A, 393.
Lull, R. S. 1914 A, 211.
Lydekker, R. 1909 D, 38, figs. 27, 28.
Mayer, A. F. 1849 A, 583.
Meckcl, J. F. 1825 A,
Miller, G. S, 1923 A, 11, 27, pi. v, fig. 4.
1924 C, 508.
Mivart, St. G, 1871 B, 376.
Nopcsa, F. 1926 A, 637, text-fig, 2.
Osborn, H. F. 1910 B, 317, 562.
Owen, R. 1845 B, 350, pi. Ixxxviii, fig. 2.
1868 A, 876.
1869 E, 17.
Palacktf, J. 1902 C, 258,
Paimor, T. S. 1904 A, 221, 792.
Pander and Alton 1827 A, 5, pi. i.
Peter, K. 1924 B, 497, figs. 11, 12 ("meer-
Bchwcine")-
Pouchet and Chabry 1884 A, 181 ("dauphin").
Reche, 0. 1905 B, 198, fig. 25.
Rehs, J. 1914 A, 41.
Retzius, A. 1837 A, 491, pi. xxii, fig. 4.
1849 A, 671.
Reynolds, S. H. 1897 A, 357, 448, 462.
Schlesinger, G. 1909 A, (141, 142).
Schwalbe, G. 1904 A, 207.
Steimnann, G. 1908 A, 247, fig. 155.
Sterling, S. 1910 A, 189, fig. 5.
1910 B, 231.
Symington, J. 1905 A, 107.
Toldt, C. 1905 A, 343, figs.
Trouessart, E. L. 1905 A, 765.
Turner, W. 1909 A, 700, figs. 4-6.
Van Bambeke, C. 1868 A, 22.
Wagner, R. 1843 A ("delphin").
Wallisch, W. 1922 A, 533, fig. 3 ("delphin").
Weber, M. 1886 A.
1904 A, 555, 574, 577, 580, fig. 411.
Weber and Abel 1928 A, 358, 395, fig. 217.
Wilder, B. 1872 B, 316.
1875 A, 107.
Winge, H. 1919 A, 91.
Winge and Miller 1921 A, 36.
Delphinus sp. indet.
Hay, O, P. 1902 A, 594.
Ducatel, J. T. 1837 A, 10, 11, 25, 34. Miocene
(Calvert); Maryland.
Lyell, C. 1845 B. i, 258, pi. v, figs. 4, 5 (Del-
phinus). Miocene ; Massachusetts.
PHOCJENA Cuvier. Type DelpJmus Phoccena Linnaeus.
Cuvier , 0. 1817, Nouv. Diet. Nat., 6cl. 2, ix,
163.
Allen, J, A. 1881 H, 399-562.
Palmer, T. S. Ifi04 A, 532, 793.
True, F. W. 1889 A, 117, pis. xxxv-xxxvii.
Weber, M. 1904 A, 574, 577, 579.
Weber and Abel 1928 A, 394, 408.
Phocsena occidua Jordan and Gilbert.
Jordan and Gilbert 1919 A, 59, pi. ix, fig. 2; pi.
xxviii, figs. 1, 3 (Syn.? of Delphinus occi-
duus Leidy.
Palmer, W. 1922 A, 70 (P. occiduus).
Pliocene (Merced); California,
AGABELTJS Cope. Type A. $orcatus Cope.
Hay, 0. P, 1902 A, 593.
Bcddard, F. E. 1900 A, 306.
Case, E, C. 1904 D, 9.
KelloRg, R. 1928 A, 33.
Palmer, T. S. 1904 A, 83, 797.
Steinrnann, G. 1912 B, 725.
Trouessart, E. L. 1905 A, 762.
True, F. W. 1912 E, 780.
The family position of this genus is not well
known.
Agabelus porcatus Cope.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 593.
Rhoads, 8. N. 1903 A, 248.
Upper Miocene; New Jersey.
Cope, E, D. 1868 I, 186, 190.
Hny, 0. P. 1902 A, 591 (Prisoodelphinus).
Kellofiff, R. 1925 D, 7,
1928 A, 34.
Cope, S. D. 1875 H, 864.
Hay, 0. P, 1002 A, 592 (Ixacanthue, in part),
KeUogg, R, 1925 C, 2.
1928 A, 33.
TRETOSPHYS Cope. Type 21. gabUi Cope.
Tretosphys gabbii Cope.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 591 (Priscodelphinus).
Abel, 0. 1901 A, 61 (Prisoodelphinus).
Case, E. 0. 1904 D, 9, pi. x, fig, 6 (Priscodel-
phinus).
Kellogg, R. 1925 D, 7.
Shattuck, G. B. 1904 A, xciv (Priscodelphinus).
Middle Miocene (Calvert); Maryland,
BBLOSPEYS Cope. Type B. spinosus Cope.
Belosphys atropius (Cope).
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 592 (Ixacanthus).
Abel, 0. 1901 A, 61 (Priscodelphinus).
Case, E. C. 1904 D, 18, pi. xiii, figs. 5, 6 (Ix-
acanthus).
Kellogg, R. 1927 A, 4 ("atropius").
Shattuck, G, B. 1904 A, xciv (Ixacanthus).
Middle Miocene (Calvert); Maryland.
590
FOSSIL VERTEBRATA OF NORTH AMERICA
Belosphys conradi (Cope).
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 592 (Ixacanthus).
Abel, O. 1901 A, 61 (Priscodelphinus),
Case, E. C. 1904 D, 16 (Ixacanthus).
Clark and Miller 1912 A, 167, 168 (Ixacanthus).
Kellogg; R. 1927 A, 4 ("conradi").
Shattuck, G. B. 1904 A, xciv (Ixacanthus).
Middle Miocene (Calvert); Maryland.
Belosphys spinosus (Cope).
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 592 (Ixacanthus).
Abel, O, 1901 A, 61 (Priscodelphinus).
Case, E. C. 1904 D, 17, pi. xiii, figs. 2-4 (Ixa-
canthus).
Kellogg, R. 1925 C, 8 (Ixacanthus).
1927 A, 4 ("spinosus").
Shattuck, G. B. 1904 A, xciv (Ixacanthus).
Middle Miocene (Calvert); Maryland.
AORODELPHIS Abel. Type Champsodelphis letoclice Brandt.
Abel, 0. 1899 A, 18.
1900 A, 850.
1905 A, 130.
1912 F, 467.
Eastman, C. R. 1907 C, 84, 85.
Kellogg, R. 1923 A, 33.
Trouessart, E. L. 1906, Rev. crit. Paleozool., x,
205.
True, F. W. 1912 E, 781.
Zittel and Schlosser 1911 A, 408.
1923 A, 491.
Acrodelphis sp. indet.
True, F. W. 1912 E, 781.
Middle Miocene (Calvert); Maryland,
CHAMPSODELPHIS Gervais. Type Delphinus macrogenius Fischer,
Hay, O. P, 1902 A, 590.
Abel, O. 1899 A, 8.
1900 A, 839, 840 (Champsodelphis).
1901 A, 47.
1905 A, 130 (Syn, of Acrodelphis).
1905 E, 91.
1913 C, 212.
Brandt, J. F. 1873 A, 262.
Cabrera, A. 1926 B, 405.
CapeUini, G. 1887 A, 106.
Du Bus, B. 1872 A, 498.
Gervais, P. 1852 A, 152 pi. xli, fig. 5.
1859 A, 311, pi. xh, fig. 5 (Squalodon grate-
loupii).
Kellogg, R. 1924 C, 762.
1925 D, 4.
1928 A, 33, 67.
Miller, G. S. 1923 A, 48.
Pictet, F, J, 1853 A, 383.
Reche, 0. 1905 B, 183.
Rovereto, C. 1915 A, 141 (Campsodelphls),
Trouessart, E. L. 1905 A, 758.
True, F. W. 1908 B, 388.
Van Beneden and Gervais 1880 A, 482, 496, pis.
Ivii, Hx, Ix.
Winge, H, 1919 A, 88, 136.
Winge and Miller 1921 A, 30, 35, 86.
Zittel and Schlosser 1911 A, 408 (Syn. of Acro-
delphis).
1923 A, 490 (Syn. of Cyrtodelphitt), 491
(Syn. of Acrodelphis),
Champsodelphis? acutidens (Cope).
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 590.
Abel, O. 1901 A, 61 (Priscodelphinus).
Middle Miocene (Calvert) •, Maryland.
RHABDOSTEUS Cope. Type Zt. latiradix Cope.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 593.
Beddard, F. E. 1000 A, 306.
Kellogg, R. 1924 C, 763.
Palmer, T. S. 1904 A, 603, 797.
Trouessart, E. L. 1905 A, 763,
True, F. W. 1908 A, 24.
1912 E, 780.
Winge, H. 1919 A, 135.
Winge and Miller 1921 A, 85.
Rhabdosteus latiradix Cope.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 593.
Case, E. C. 1904 D, 24, pi. xv, figs. 1-4, 5?.
Gregory and Kellogg 1927 A, 4.
Kellogg, R. 1925 C, 1.
Shattuck, G. B, 1904 A, xciv.
True, F. W 1908 A, 24, pi, vu
Middle Miocene (Culvert); Maryland.
CTETODELPHIS Abel. Type Delphinorkynchus sidcatus Gervak
Unless otherwise indicated the authors, as
cited, use for this genus the name Schizo del-
phis.
Abel, 0. 1899 A, 11, 12 (Cyrtodelphis).
1900 A, 839, 846, 859 (Cyrtodelphis).
1901 A, 47, pi. i, fig. 3; pi. ii, fig. 3; pi.
v, figs. 1, 2 (Cyrtodelphis).
1902 A, 184 (Cyrtodelphis),
1905 A, 124, 126 (Cyrtodelphis).
1909 A, 247.
1912 G, 60.
Brandt, J. F. 1873 A, 253.
Cabrera, A. 1926 B, 405.
Capellini, Q. 1887 A, 106.
Dal Piaz, G. 1905 A, 253, pis. xvui-xxi; text-
fiffu. 17-26 (Cyrtodelphis).
Eastman, C. R. 1907 A, 83.
Gorvais, P. 1861, Mem. Acad, Moutiwllfar, V,
pt. 1, 125.
Kellogg, R. 1924 C, 762, 763, 764,
1925 C, 3, 4.
1928 A, 33 (Cyrtodrtphin).
Miller, G. S. 1923 A, 48 (Cyrto
Palmer, T. S. 1004 A, 623, 70H.
Paquier, V. 1894 A, 10.
Pompeckj, j. F. 1922 A, 88.
Probst, J. 1886 A, lltt.
Trou<f««artf E. L. 1005 A, 758.
CATALOGUE
591
True, F. W. 1908 A, 451.
1909 C, 451.
Van Beneden and Gervais 1880 A, 503, pi. Ivii.
Winge, H. 1919 A, 88, 136.
Winge and Miller 1921 A, 30, 35.
Zittel, K. A. 1890 A, 173.
Cyrtodelphis crassangulum (Cope).
Cope, #. D. 1895 A, 148 (Cetotherium).
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 599 (Cetotherium leptocen-
trum, in part).
Case, E. C. 1904 D, 12, pi. xi, figs. 1-3 (Pns-
codelphinus?).
Gregory and Kellogg 1927 A, 4 (Schizodelphis).
Kellogg, R. 1925 C, 3 (Priscodelphinus?).
Lydekker, R. 1909 C, 458 (Priscodelphinus
crassirostis),
Shattuck, G. B. 1904 A, xciv (Priscodelphmus?).
True, F. W. 1908 D, 451, 452, pis. hx, lx (Schi-
zodelphis).
1910 B, 26 (Schizodelphis).
1912 E, 781 (Schizodelphis).
Middle Miocene (Calvert); Maryland.
Cyrtodelphis depressus (Allen).
Allen. 0. M. 1921 A, 145, pi. ix, figs. 1-5
(Schizodelphis).
Case, E. C. 1904 D, 24, pi. xv, fig. 1 (Rhabdos-
teus latiradix. This species?),
Leidy, J. 1869 A, 434 (Tetrosphys grandavus,
in part. This species?).
True, F. W. 1908 A, 28, figs. 1-3 (Priscodel-
phinus sp. This species?).
Miocene or Pliocene (Bone Valley); Florida:
Miocene?; New Jersey?.
POMATODELPHIS Alien. Type P. incegualis Allen.
Allen, O. M, 1921 A, 148.
Kellogg, R. 1928 A, 33, 67.
Pomatodelphis inaeq.ualis Allen.
Allen, O. M. 1921 A, 148, pis. x, xi.
Kellogg, R. 1924 C, 765.
Miocene or Pliocene (Bone Valley); Florida.
EURHINODELPHINJE Trouessart.
Trouessart, E. Lf 1905 A, 761.
Abel, 0. 1901 A, 60 (Eurhinodelphidse).
1902 B, 523 ("eurhinodelphiden").
1905 E, 94 (Eurhinodelphidse, Eurhinodel-
phinffi).
1909 A, 251 ("eurhinodelphiden").
1912 F, 467 ("eurhinodelphiden").
1913 B, 723.
1914 A, 96.
1919 A, 767.
Kellogg, R. 1925 C, 6.
Kellogg, R. 1928 A, 62.
Lydekker, R. 1909 D, 29.
Miller, G. S. 1923 A, 34, 40, 49 (Eurhinodei-
phininso).
Palmer, T. S. 1904 A, 796.
True, F. W. 1908 B, 388, 391.
1912 E, 779.
Winge and Miller 1921 A, 31, 35 (Eurhinodel-
phini).
Zittel and Schlosser 1911 A, 408.
1923 A, 491.
ARGYROCETUS Lydekker. Type A., patagonicus Lydekker.
Lvdekker, R. 1894 B, 125.
Cabrera, A. 1926 B, 405.
Lydekker, H. 1893 D, art. 2, 10,
Palmer, T. S. 1904 A, 120, 797,
Winge and Miller 1921 A, 31, 35.
Zittel and Schlosser 1911 A, 408.
1923 A, 491.
Argyrocetus? sp. indet.
True, F. W. 1912 E, 78L
Middle Miocene? (Calvert?); Maryland?
CETEEHINOPS Leidy. Type C. longifrons Leidy.
Hay, 0. P, 1902 A, 590.
Kellogg, R. 1925 C, W.
1926 A, 7.
1928 A, 33.
Palmer, T, S. 1904 A, 174, 798.
Trouewart, E. L. 1905 A, 756.
True, F. W. 1007 A, 7 (Syn? of Squalodon),
Ceterninops longifrons Leidy.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 590.
Kellogg, R, 1923 A, 3, 23.
1924 C, 761.
Upper Miocene (Edisto marl); South Caro-
lina,
Z>w Bu*t B. 1867 A, 560.
Abel, 0. 1901 C, 316.
1902 B, 519.
1904 A, 184.
1905 B, 94.
1907 Gr 27, fig. 27.
1909 A, 241.
1912 F, 467, 515, fig. 354.
\m G, 80.
1913 B, 724, fig. 28.
EURIHNODELPEIS Bu Bus. Type 227. cocheteuxii Du Bus,
Abel, 0. 1921 A, 175.
1923 B, 271.
Beddard, F. E. 1900 A, 50, 51, fig. 11,
Brandt, J. F. 1873 A, 284.
Cabrera, A. 1926 B, 405.
Capeltini, G. 1887 A, 108.
Eastman, C, R, 1907 C, 87,
Kellogg, R. 1924 C, 763, 764.
1925 C, 1-40.
1927 B,
592
FOSSIL VERTEBRATA OF NORTH AMERICA
Kellogg, R. 1928 A, 33, 46, 62, 63.
Lonnberg, E. 1911 A, 73 (Eurinodelpfeis).
Matsumoto, H. 1926 B, 21, pi. ix; text-fig. 3.
Miller, G. S. 1923 A, 26, 49.
Pompeckj, J. F. 1922 A, 58.
1925 A, 17.
Reche, 0. 1905 B, 183.
Steinmann, G. 1912 B, 725.
Stromer, E. 1915 A, 137.
Trouessart, E. L. 1905 A, 751.
True, F. W. 1908 B, 388 (Eurinodelphis).
1909 C, 453.
. 1910 B, 22, 24.
1912 E, 780, 781.
Van Beneden and Gervais 1830 A, 492.
Weber and Abel 1928 A, 407, fig. 255.
Winge, H. 1919 A, 89.
Winge and Miller 1921 A, 31, 35.
Zittel and Schlosser 1911 A, 408.
1923 A, 491.
Eurhinodelpnis bossi Kellogg.
Kellogg, R. 1925 C, 1-40, pis. i-xvii; text-figs.
1-4.
Gregory and Kellogg 1927 B, 5.
Kellogg, R. 1926 A, 16.
1928 A, 65, fig. 9.
True, F. W* 1912 E, 781 (E. sp. indet.).
Middle Miocene (Culvert ); Maryland.
EurMnodelphis sp. in dot.
Hanna, G. D. 1923 A, 65 (Eurhinodelphia).
Miocene?; California.
Hay, 0. P. 1927 D, 173, 174. Miocene?? Cali-
fornia.
IXACANTHUS Cope. Type 7. c&lospondylus Cope.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 592.
Abel, O. 1909 A, 253.
Case, E. C. 1904 D, 15.
Kellogg, R. 1925 C, 2 (Ixacanthus).
1928 A, 33.
Lydekker, R. 1892 C, 562.
Palmer, T. S. 1904 A, 355, 797.
Trouessart, E. L. 1905 A, 762.
PBISCODELPHINTJS Leidy.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 591.
Abel, O. 1901 A, 61.
1909 A, 253.
1912 F, 467.
1914 A, 96.
Beddard, F. E. 1900 A, 306.
1902 A, 384.
Capellini, G. 1887 A, 107.
Du Bus, B. 1872 A, 492.
Heilprin, A. 1887 A, 345.
Kellogg, R. 1925 C, 2.
1928 A, 33.
Miller, G. S. 1923 A, 49.
Trouessart, E. L. 1905 A, 762.
True, F. W. 1908 A, 28, figs. 1-3.
1908 T>, 449, 451.
1909 C, 447.
1912 E, 780.
Zittel and Schlosser 1923 A, 491.
Priscodelphinus grandaevus Leidy.
Hay, O, P. 1902 A, 591.
Abel, 0. 1901 A, 61.
Case, E. C. 1904 D, 15, pi. xii, fig. 1.
Kellogg, R. 1924 B, 27.
1925 C, 7.
Reche, 0. 1905 B, 183, fig. 20.
Shattuck, G. B. 1904 A, xciv.
Stromer, E. 1908 B, 155.
True, F. W. 1908 A, 24, 28.
1908 D, 450.
Middle Miocene (Calvert); Maryland.
Priscodelphinus harlani Lei fly.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 591.
Abel, 0. 1901 A, 61,
True, F. W. 1912 E, 780.
Van Beneden, P. J. 1880 A, 31 (Xacanthus).
Ixacanthus ccelospondylus Cope.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 592.
Case, E, C. 1904 D, 19, pi. xiv, figs. 1-2.
Rhoads, S. N. 1903 A, 249.
Shattuck, G. B. 1904 A, xciv.
Middle Miocene (Calvert); Maryland.
Type P. harlani Leidy.
Kellogg, R. 1925 C, 2 (P, harlini),
1927 A, 4 ("harlani"),
Rhoads, S. N. 1903 A, 247,
True, F. W. 1908 D, 450.
Van Beneden, P. J. 1880 A, 31.
Upper Miocene; New Jersey.
Priscodelphinus lacertosus Cope.
Hay, 0. P, 1902 A, $91,
Abel, O. 1901 A, 61.
Case, E. C. 1904 D, II.
Rhoads, S. N. 1903 A, 247.
Shattuck, G. B, 1904 A, xciv,
Middle Miocene (Calvert); Maryland.
PriscodelpMnus stenus Cope.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 593 (Ixacanthu*).
Abel, O. 1901 A, 61.
Case, E. C. 1904 D, 16, pi. xiii, fig, 1 (Ixacan-
, R. 1927 A, 3, text-figs. 3, 4.
Shattuck, G. B. 1904 A, xciv (Ixacanthus).
Middle Miocene (Culvert); Maryland.
PriscodelpMnus uraeus Cope.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 591
Abel, 0. 1901 A, 61.
Caw, E. C. 1904 D, 13,
Rhoads, S. N. 1903 A, 247.
Rhattuck, G, B. 1904 A, xciv.
Middle Miocene (Culvert and St. Mnry'«);
Maryland: Miocene; NVw J<»r«*y.
Priscodelphinus ap. imVt.
Allen, G. M. 1921 A, 145 ($ehixfM!<*tphi» tlv-
prcssus?).
CATALOGUE
593
Matson and Clapp 1909 A, 136. Miocene?
(Peace Creek); Florida.
Spencer, J. W. 1895 A, 137.
True, P. W. 1908 A, 24, fig. 1.
STENODELPHININJE Miller.
Afflter, 0. S. 1923 A, 34, 40, 51. | Gregoiy and Kellogg 1927 A, 1.
LONCHODELPHIS G. M. Allen. Type Delplmus occiduus Leidy.
Allen, O. Jif. 1924 B, 194.
Kellogg, R. 1928 A, 34.
STENODELPHIS Gervais. Type
i's, P. 1847, D'Orbigny's Voy. dans I'Amer.
Merid., iv, pt, 2, Manim. 31-32.
Abel, 0. 1909 A, 252.
1909 B, 264.
Allen, G. M. 1921 B, 241.
Beddard, F. B. 1900 A, 180, 301.
Cabrera, A. 1926 B, 392.
Eastman, C. R. 1907 C, 79, 82.
Flower, W. H. 1867 A, 106, pi. xxviii (Ponto-
poria).
Gregory and Kellogg 1927 A, 3, 4 (Pontopona,
a synu),
Kampfen, P. N. 1005 A, 643.
Kellogg, E. 1926 A, 8.
1928 A, 34, 71.
Lo'nnberg, E. 1910 B, 230, 250.
Lonchodelphis occiduus (Leidy).
Hay, 0, P. 1902 A, 594 (Delphinus).
Allen, G. M. 1924 B, 194.
Eastman, C. R. 1907 C, 93; pi. iv, fig. 1 (Del-
phmus).
Gregoiy and Kellogg 1927 A, 1.
Pliocene (Merced); California.
DelpJiimts 'blammllei Gervais.
Lrmnbcrg, E. 1911 A, 36.
Miller, G. S. 1923 A, 23, 25, 28, 35, pi. vi, fig. 2.
Rovereto, C. 1915 A, 141 (Syn. of Pontoporia).
Schlosser, M. 1899 I, 346.
Trouessart, E. L. 1905 A, 758.
True, F. W. 1908 A, 29.
1009 B, 329.
Winge and Miller 1921 A, 26, 28, 45 (Syn. of
Pontoporia).
Stenodelphis sternbergi Gregory and
Kellogg.
Gregory and Kellogg 1927 A, 1, figs. 1-3.
Kellogg, R. 1928 A, 71.
Pleistocene ; California,
DELPHINAPTERINJE Gill.
Gill, T, 1871 B, 124,
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 594.
Elliot, D. G. 1901 A, 18.
Flower, W. H. 1867 A, 115 (Beluginae).
Frassetto, P. 1903 A, 244.
Kampfen, P. N, 1905 A, 836 (Ddphinapteridtt).
Kellogg, R. 1923 A, 63.
Wnnberg, E, 1911 C, 14 (Eelphinapteridie).
Miller, G. 8. 1923 A, 84, 40, 51.
Reche, 0. 1905 B, 185 (Delphinapteridie).
Rousseau, L. F. E. 1856 A, 13 ("delphinap-
tcres").
Trouessart, E. L. 1905 A, 771.
Irue, F. W. 1008 B, 391.
Weber, M. 1904 A, 577, 579 (Delphinapterida),
Zittel and Schlosser 1911 A, 408 (Beluginte).
1923 A, 491 (Belugin*).
DELPHINAPTEBTTS Lac6p&de, Type D. leucas Pall.
Lac6pMc, B, Q. E. 1804, Hist. Nat. C6tac&,
Tableau etc., xw, 243-249.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 594.
Abel, 0. 1901 B, 311 (Beluga).
1909 A, 243 (Beluga).
1912 F, 467 (Beluga).
1914 A, 95 (Beluga).
Arldt, T, 1607 D, 38 (Beluga).
Beddard, F. B. 1900 A, 2#, 314, fig. 16 (Be-
luga).
1902 A, 372.
Bouvior, L. 1C. 18«9 B, 302 ("dolphinaptere").
Braun, M. 1908 A, 402 (Beluga).
Homii, A. H. G. 1878 A, 460, pi. Ixiii.
Eaatman, C. R. 1906 E, 87.
Elliot, D. 0. 1001 A, 19.
EschrloM, D. F, 1849 A, 7 (Beluga),
1869 A, 13, pi. viii.
Flower, W. H, 1867 A, 96 (Beluga)*
Frnamtto, F, 1903 A, 244, pi. xii, fig. 72.
Krtuiid, k. 1006 A, 116 (Beluga).
l, C. 0. 1855 A, 84, ph xxxv, figs. 10, 13.
Gicbel, C. G. 1883 A, pi. xxxviii.
Gray, J, E. 1846 A, 29 (Beluga).
1863 A, 200 (Delphinapterus) ; 201 (Be-
luga).
1870 B, 392 (Beluga),
Gufrin, R. 1874 A, 74.
Heilprin, A. 1887 A, 342.
Hennicke, C. 1902 A, 160 (Beluga).
Husky, T. H. 1863 F, 636, fig, 63.
Kampfen, P. N. 1905 A, 637.
Kellogg, R. 1925 C, 2, 16.
1928 A, 34, 69.
KQkenthal, W. 1893 B, 56, pi. Hi (Beluga)-
1909 A, 556 (Beluga).
Leboucq, H. 1889 A, 574 (Beluga).
Leunis and Ludwig 1883 A, 278 (Beluga).
Lockmgton, W. N. 1884 A, 184.
Lb'nnbcrK, E. 1910 B, 251.
1911 A, 80, 74.
1911 0, 1-1&
Mclntosh, — 1911 A, 89.
Miller, G. S. 1923 A, 27, 51.
594
FOSSIL VERTEBRATA OF NORTH AMERICA
Miller, G. S. 1924 C, 513.
Osburn, R. C. 1903 A, 656.
1906 A, 452, 454.
Oswald, F. 1911 A, 410.
Palmer, T. S. 1904 A, 220, 792.
Pander and Alton 1827 A, 5 (Beluga).
Perkins, G. H. 1910 A, 150.
Probst, J. 1886 A, 130 (Delphinus, Beluga).
Pycraft, W. P. 1909 A, 204 (Beluga).
Rovereto, C. 1915 A, 141 (Beluga).
Ryder, J. 1887 B, pi. ii (Beluga).
Sclater, P. L. 1897 A, 353.
Steinmann, G. 1908 A, 246.
1912 B, 725.
Sterling, S. 1910 A, 180.
1910 C, 669.
Trouessart, E. L. 1905 A, 771.
True, F. W, 1908 B, 389.
1909 B, 329.
Wallace, A. R. 1876 A, n, 209 (Beluga).
Watson and Young 1879 A, 393.
Weber, M. 1904 A, 573, 577, 579.
Weber and Abel 1928 A, 216, 393.
Weber and Burlet 1927 A, 133 (Beluga).
Wiinan, C. 1913 A, 153.
Winge, H. 1919 A, 89, 104.
Winge and Miller 1921 A, 31, 35, 46, 73, 80.
Delphinapterus leucas Pallas.
Pallas, P. 8. 1776, Roise llusa. Reiches, in, 85,
footnote.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 594.
Abel, O. 1901 A, 35.
1909 A, 248 (Beluga).
1912 F, 196 (Beluga),
Allen, J. A. 1903 A, 119.
Ardley, B. 1916 A, 490 (Beluga catodon).
Beddard, F. E. 1900 A, 244.
1902 A, 373.
Braun, M. 1907 A, 402.
1909 A, 409.
Brown, R. 1868 A, 551 (Beluga catodon).
Burlet, H. M. 1917 A, 381.
Coleman, A. P. 1901 C, 217, 219, 224 (Beluga
catodon).
Collett, R. 1906 A, 16.
Cuvier, F. 1836 A, 199, pi. xvi (Phocana).
Cuvier, G. 1825 A, v, pt. 1, 297, 302, pi. xxii
Eastman, 0. R. 1906 E, 89, figs. A-F.
Elliot, D. G. 1901 A, 19, pi. v.
Fischer, E. 1903 A., 709 (Beluga).
Fischer, J. B. 1829 A, 513 (Dolphinus).
Gray, JT. E, 1848 A, 29 (Beluga catodon).
Hay, 0. P. 1923 A, 483.
Hitchcock, E. Jr. 1861 A, 165,
Honeyman, D. 1888 A, 139 ("Beluga." This
species?).
Hubbard, 0. P. 1887 A, 242 ("whale." This
species?).
Ktikenthal, W. 1888 A, 638, figa. 1, 2 (Beluga),
1900 A, 224, fig. 9.
Kunze, A. 1912 A, 608, figs. N, 0.
Lambe, L. M. 1904 C, 30, 39, 50.
1910 C, 273.
1012 A, 14.
1914 F, 299.
Lockington, W. N. 1884 A, 184,
Lonnberg, E. 1910 B, 225, 252, fig. 6.
1911 C, 1-18, figs. 1-4,
Lydekker, R. 1909 D, 32.
Major, C. J. F. 1899 A, 500 ("Delphinapterus").
Miller, G. S. 1924 C, 513.
Newton, E. T. 1891 A, 79,
Osburn, R. C. 1906 A, pi. ix, fig. 35.
Owen, R. 1845 B, 351 (Delphinus).
1868 A, 877 (Delphinus).
Palacky, J. 1902 C, 258.
Pander and Alton 1826 A, 10, pi. vii (Del-
phinus).
Heche, O. 1905 B, 186, 216.
Selwyn, A. R. C. 1887 A, 46 (D. catodon).
Stansfield, J. 1915 A, 67 (Beluga catodon).
Steinmann, G. 1908 A, 246, fig. 153.
Struthers, J. 1895 A, 124, pi. iv.
Taschenberg, O. 1899 A, 4538.
Taylor, F. B. 1908 Ar 652 ("whale").
Trouessart, E. L. 1905 A, 772.
True, F. W. 1909 B, 325, pi. xxiii.
Turner, W. 1909 A, 711.
Watson and Young 1879 A, 393, pis. vii, viii.
Weber, M. 1886 A.
Whiteaves, J. F. 1906 A, 171.
Wyman, J. 1863 A, 603, pi. xiii (Beluga).
Recent; Arctic seas south to Cape Cod:
Pleistocene (Late); Canada.
Delphinapterus orclna Cope.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 594.
Miocene; North Carolina.
Delphinapterus ruschenbergeri (Cope).
Hay, 0, P. 1902 A, 592 (Priacoddphums).
Abel, 0. 1901 A, 61 (Priscodolphinus).
Case, E. C. 1904 D, 10, pi. x, figs. 7, £
(Priscodelphinus).
Kellogg, R. 1927 A, 1, text-figs. 1, 2.
Shattuck, G. B. 1904 A, xciv (Priscodolphinua).
Middle Miocene (Culvert); Maryland.
Delphinapterus vermontanus (Thomp-
son).
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 5W.
Ami, H. M. 1897 A, 25 (Beluga).
Baldwin, S. P. 1894 A, 173 (Beluga).
Billings, E. 1870 A, 438 (Beluga),
Dana, J. D. 1863 F, 919 (Boluga),
1896 A, 983, fig. 1561.
Dawson, J. W. 1872 B, 403 (Beluga),
1872 C, 99 (Beluga).
1894 C, 177, 268 (Beluga).
Hager, A. D. 1861 A, 938, fig. 340,
Hay, 0. P. 1923 A, 483.
Hitchcock, E. 1861 B, 162.
Kellogg, R. 1925 D, 7.
Packard, A. S. 1S67 A, 281 (Beluga).
Peot, C. E. 1904 A, 462 (Belugn).
Perkins, G. H. 1908 A, 76, pin, x-xvi.
1D10 A, 161, pl«. v-viii.
1010 B, 55, pis. iii, iv.
Whiteavt«, JT, F. 1906 A, 171.
1907 A, 214 (Bdugft).
PleiHto<vnrt (Late Wi.seonain); Vermont:
Ontario; Quebec.
CATALOGUE
595
Belphinapterus sp. indet.
Hay, 0. P. 1923 A, 289. Pleistocene (Late Wis-
consin); New Brunswick.
Matthew, G. F. 1879 A, 23 (Beluga sp.). Pleis-
tocene (Leda clay); New Brunswick.
Miller, G. S. 1923 A, 34, 40, 51.
Gray, J. E. 1821 A, 310 (Monodonfcidae).
MONODON Linnaeus.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 594.
Abel, 0. 1901 B, 311.
1909 A, 251,
1912 F, 467, 686.
1914 A, 95.
Beddard, F. E. 1902 A, 373.
Braun, M. 1908 A, 404.
Bronn, H. G. 1848 A, 741.
1849 A, 702.
Cuvier, F. 1825 A, 245, pi. cii ("narwals")
1836 A, 230.
Cuvier, G. 1805 A.
Doran, A. H. G. 1878 A, 461, pi. Ixiii.
Elliot, D, G. 1901 A, 18.
Eschricht, 0. F. 1849 A, 7.
Fischer, J. B. 1829 A, 516.
Gervais, P. 1859 A, 319.
Giebel, C. G. 1855 A, 84.
1883 A, 271.
Giglioli, E. H. 1872 A, 10,
Gray, J. E. 1846 A, 29.
1863 A, 201 (Monoceros).
Guerin, R. 1874 A, 73,
Heilprin, A. 1887 A, 344,
Hennicke, C. 1902 A, 160 ("narwalt').
Howes, G. B. 1903 A, 329, fig. 3.
Kellogg, R. 1928 A, 34.
Ktistlin, O. 1844 A.
KUkcnthal, W. 1909 A, 556.
Larger, R, 1913 A, 727.
Leboucq, H. 1889 A, 574.
Leclxe, W. 1900 A, 1027,
Leunis and Ludwig 1883 A, 280.
Lockington, W. N. 1884 A, 184,
Mclntoah, 1911 A, 90.
Martins, C. 1857 A, 69 ("narval").
Mecfcel, J. F, 1825 A.
Miller, G. S. 1923 A, 26, 27, 29, 51.
1924 C, 514.
Osburn, R. C. 1906 A, 454.
Owen, R. 1868 A, 893, fig. 220.
Palmer, T. S. 1904 A, 431, 793.
Perkins, G. H. 1910 A, 150.
Pictefc, F, J. 1853 A, 384,
Retzius, A. 1849 A, 670.
Reynolds, S, H. 1897 A, 357, 427,
Rovereto, C. 1915 A, 141.
Ryder, J. 1887 B, 466.
Sclater, P. L. 1897 A, 353.
Smith, G. E. 1903 A, 329, fig. 3.
Sterling, S. 1910 A, 180.
1910 B, 231.
Trouessarfc, E. L. 1905 A, 772.
True, F. W. 1908 B, 389.
Wagner, R. 1843 A.
Weber, M. 1886 A.
1904 A, 573, 577, 579.
Weber and Abel 1928 A, 389 (tablo), 393,
MONODONTIN.E Miller.
Kellogg, R. 1928 A, 63.
Terra, P. 1911 A, 343 (Monodontidaj).
Type M. monoceros Linnaeus.
Weber and Burlet 1927 A, 133
Wherry, G. 1902 A, 974 ("narwhal").
Wmge, H. 1919 A, 90, 94.
Winge and Miller 1921- A, 31, 35, 46, 80.
Monodon monoceros Linmeus.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 594.
Abel, O. 1901 A, 34.
1901 B, 311.
1902 B, 518.
1909 A, 248.
Beddard, F. E. 1902 A, 373.
Brandt and Woldrich 1887 A, 121.
Brown, R. 1868 A, 552.
Cuvier, F, 1836 A, 230, 380, pi. xvii.
Cuvier, G. 1825 A, v, pt. 1, 319, 349 ("narval").
ElUot, D. G. 1901 A, 19, fig. 6,
Fischer, J. B. 1829 A, 516.
Gervais, P. 1859 A, 319.
Gray, J. E. 1846 A, 29.
1870 B, 392.
Hay, 0. P, 1923 A, 19, 289.
Kellogg, R. 1928 A, 203, fig. 23.
Knox, R. 1831 A, 401, pi. xv, figs. 1-6.
Kukenthal, W. 1900 A, 227, fig. 12.
Larger, R. 1913 A, 729.
Lataste, F. 1887 A, 267.
Lockington, W. N, 1884 A, 184, fig, 100.
Lonnberg, E. 1911 A, 30, fig. ("narhval").
Lydekker, R. 1909 D, 33, fig. 12.
Major, C. J. F. 1899 A, 500 ("Monodon").
Miller, G. S. 1924 C, 514.
Mulder, C. 1835 A, 65, pi. ii.
Newton, E. T. 1882 A, 109, pi, ix, fig. 2.
1891 A, 78.
Osburo, R. C. 1906 A, pi. viii, figs. 30, 32.
Palacky, J, 1902 0, 259.
Pander and Alton 1826 A, 10, pi. vi.
1827 A, 3, pi. v ("narwal").
Perkins, G. H. 1908 A, 102, pis. xvii-xx ("Mon-
odon").
1910 A, 150, pis. i-iv.
Porsild, M. P. 1922 A, 8, pi, i.
Reche, O. 1905 B, 185, 212.
Rousseau, L. F. E. 1856 A, 15.
Ryder, J. 1887 B, 466 (M. communis).
Smith, G. E, 1903 B, 50, fig, 3 ("Monodon").
Sterling, S. 1910 B, 235.
Taschenberg, 0, 1899 A, 4626.
Turner, W. 1909 A, 712, fig. 10.
Van Bambeke, C. 1868 A, 46, fig.
Weber, M. 1904 A, 566, fig. 421.
Weber and Abel 1928 A, 371, 377, 385, figs. 227,
234, 239.
Ziegler, H. E. 1901 A, 237 ("narhal").
Recent; Arctic seas: Pleistocene; New
Brunswick, Ontario.
596
FOSSIL VERTEBRATA OF NORTH AMERICA
PLATANISTIDJE Flower.
Flower, W. H, 1867 A, 113.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 590.
Abel, 0. 1900 A, 839 ("platanistiden")-
1901 A, 35.
1902 B, 523 ("platamstiden").
1905 A, 43.
1905 E, 94.
1912 F, 467.
1913 C, 221.
1914 A, 96 (PlatanistinaO-
Allen, G. M. 1921 B, 240.
Anderson, J. 1879 A, 417-550, pis. xxv-xli; text-
figs. 14-20 (Platanista).
Arldt, T. 1907 D, 674.
Beddard, F. E, 1900 A, 298, 318.
1902 A, 380.
Case, E. C. 1904 D, 5, 8.
Cuvier, F. 1836 A, 251 ("platanistes").
Dal Piaz, G. 1916 A, 4.
Doran, A. H. G. 1878 A, 462.
Eastman, C. R. 1907 C, 86.
Kampfen, P. N. 1905 A, 643.
Kellogg, R. 1928 A, 34, 174.
Lockington, W. N. 1884 A, 190.
Lydekker, R. 1892 C, 562.
Miller, G. 8. 1923 A, 33, 40, 53.
Powpeckj, J. F. 1922 A (Platiniste).
Probst, J. 1886 A, 117 (Delphinorhynchida?).
Reche, O. 1905 B, 176.
Steinmftnn, G. 1908 A, 248 ("platanistiden").
1912 B, 725 ("platanistiden").
Sterling, 8. 1910 B, 231.
Stromor, E. 1908 A, 83.
1908 B, 174 ("platanistiden").
Troueasart, E. L. 1905 A, 756.
True, F. W. 1912 E, 779.
Van Beneden and Gervais 1880 A, 454, pis. xxx-
xxxiii ("platanistes").
Weber, M. 1904 A, 574, 576, 578, 579, text-fig.
426 (Platan ieta, Platanistidtc).
Weber and Abel 1928 A, 389 (table), 392, 407.
Winge, H. 1919 A, 68, 83, 86, 104, 120.
Winge and Miller 1921 A, 11, 25, 28, 45.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 590.
Eastman, C. R. 1907 C, 86.
Flower, W. H. 1867 A, 114.
PLATANISTINJE.
Gray, J. E. 1846 A, 24, 45 (Plataniatina).
Guerin, R. 1874 A, 67.
Trouessart, E. L. 1905 A, 757.
ZAEHACHIS Cope. Type Z, flagellator Cope.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 592.
Beddard, F. E. 1900 A, 306 (Zarrhachis).
1902 A, 384 (Zarrhachis).
Kellogg, R. 1924 B, 2.
1924 C, 763.
1926 A, 2.
1928 A, 34, 46, 174.
Palmer, T. S. 1904 A, 713, 798.
Reche, 0. 1905 B, 183.
Trouessart, E. L. 1905 A, 762.
True, F. W. 1912 B, 780.
Zarhachis flagellator Cope.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 592.
Case, E. C. 1904 D, 20, pi. xiv, fig. 3.
Kellogg, R. 1924 B, 2, pis. i-iv; pi, vii, figs. 2,
4, 6, 8; pi. viii, figs. 2, 4, 5; pis. ix-xviii.
1924 C, 763.
1925 D, 4.
1926 A, 2, pis. i-v.
KellogR, R. 1928 A, 174, 202, figs. 12, 22.
Shattuck, G. B. 1904 A, xciv.
Middle Miocene (Oalvert); Maryland.
Zarhachis tysonii Cope.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 592.
Case, R C. 1904 D, 22. *
Kellogg, R. 1924 B, 3.
Shattuck, G. B, 1904 A, xciv.
Middle Miocene (St. Mary's); Maryland.
Zarhachis velox Cope.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 592.
Kellogg, R. 1924 B, 3.
Rhoads, S. N. 1903 A, 248,
Upper Miocene (Kirkwood); Now Jfrwy,
Platanistid sp. indet.
Sellards, E. H. 1915 D, 32. Pliocene; Floridt.
PHYSETERIB^E Gray.
Gray, /. E. 1821 A, 310.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 595 (Physeteridaj, Phyeet-
erinffi).
Abel, O. 1902 A, 170 ("physftfrides")*
1905 A, 39, 51.
1905 B, 204 ("physe"tendee").
1905 C. 375 ("phyfl&fridea").
1905 E, 84 ("physeteriden").
1909 A, 247 ("physeteriden").
1912 F, 466, 511 ("physeteriden").
1913 B, 723.
1014 A, 04.
1914 C, 389.
1919 A, 763.
Arldt, T. 1907 D, 673,
Beddard, F. E. 1900 A, 182, 318.
1902 A, 362 (Phy«eteridas); 363 (Phyaet*
crina*).
Burm«$ter, H. 1868 A, 308 (Catodontidn?) j 309
(Physcterida).
Cabrera, A. 1926 B, 406.
Canw, V. 1R75 A, 171 (Phymrterina).
Oa*e, E. C. 1904 P, 5, 30.
Cuvier, F. 1836 A, 259 ("cachalots").
Eastman, C. R. 1006 E, 76, 95.
Elliot, D. G. 1901 A, 14.
Gervais, P 185& A, 284 ("phynWrW).
Gray, 3. R 1863 A, 199 (Catodoutid*).
1868 C, 246
1870 B, 391.
CATALOGUE
597
Guenn, R. 1874 A, 65.
Hoernes, R. 1912 A, 661.
Jaekel, O. 1908 B, 464 C 'physeteriden").
Kampfen, P. N. 1905 A, 645.
Kellogg, R. 1925 B, 2.
1928 A, 34, 176.
Lockington, W. N. 1884 A, 191.
Lydekker, R. 1887 B, 13.
MilJer, G. S. 1923 A, 29, 33, 40, 44.
Owen, R. 1866 B, 419.
1869 D, 30.
Palacky, J. 1902 C, 257 ("physeteriden").
Pictet, F. J. 1853 A, 386 ("physeterides").
, Pompeckj, J. P. 1922 A, 84 ("physeteriden").
Reche, O. 1905 B, 162 (Physeteridse, Physet-
erinae).
Ritchie and Edwards 1913 A, 186.
Roger, O, 1896 A, 80 (Physeterinsj).
Steinmann, G. 1908 A, 237 (Physeterid*).
1912 B, 721 (Physeteridse).
Stromer, E. 1908 B, 170.
Terra, P. 1911 A, 344.
Trouessart, E. L. 1905 A, 772 (Physeteridas,
Physeterinse).
True, F. W. 1908 B, 387, 388, 391 (Physeterida) ;
391 (Physeterinae).
1912 E, 779.
Van Beneden, P. J. 1877 B, 851 ("cachalots").
Van Beneden and Gervais 1880 A, 302 ("cacha-
lots").
Weber, M. 1904 A, 576, 578 (Physeteridss, Phy-
seterina),
Weber and Abel 1928 A, 389 (table), 392.
Winge, H. 1919 A, 68, 95, 101.
Winge and Miller 1921 A, 11, 37, 46, 87 (Phy-
seteridse, Physeterini).
Zittei and Schlosser 1911 A, 407 (Physeteridas,
Physetenna).
1923 A, 490 (Physeterid®, Physeterinse).
AXTLOPHYSETEK Kellogg. Type A. morricei Kellogg.
Kellogg, R. 1927 B, 4.
1928 A, 34, 46.
Aulophyseter morricei Kellogg.
Kellogg, R. 1927 B, 4, pis. i-ix.
1928 A, 177, fig. 14.
Middle Miocene (Temblor); California.
IDIOPHYSETER Kellogg. Type L merriami Kellogg.
Kellogg, R. 1925 B, 16, 18.
1928 A, 34.
Idiophyseter merriami Kellogg.
Kellogg, R. 1925 B, 16, 18, pi. i; pi. ii, fig. 2;
pi. iii, fig. 2; text-figs, 1-4.
1927 B, 6, 11.
Middle Miocene (Temblor); California.
ORYCTBROCETUS Leidy. Type 0. quadratidens Leidy".
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 595 (Orycterooetus) ; 596
(Hypocetus).
Allen, G. M. 1921 A, 154.
Arldt, T. 1D07 D, 82 (Hypocetus),
Case, E. C. 1904 D, 32 (Orycterocetus) ; 30
(Hypooetus).
Kellogg, R. 1928 A, 34.
Palmer, T. S. 1904 A, 483, 795.
True, F, W. 1912 B, 780.
Orycterocetus cornutldens Leidy.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 595.
Case, E. C. 1904 D, 32, pi. xvii, fig. 7 (0, croc-
odUinus).
Shattuck, G. B. 1904 A, xciv (O. crooodilinus?).
Middle Miocene (Calvert) ; Maryland, North
Carolina.
Orycterocetus mediatlanticus (Cope),
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 596 (Hypocetus).
Alien, G. M, 1921 A, 154, pi. is, fig. ,6; pi. xii.
Case, B. C. 1904 D, 30, pi. xvii, figs. 60, 66
(Hypooetus mediatlanticus); explan. pla. p. 9
(H. atlanticus).
Kellogg, R. 1924 C, 765 (Diaphorocetus).
1925 B, 10, 11, 13, 31 (Paracetus, Orycter-
ooetus).
1927 B, 7 (Orycterocetua).
1928 A, 177 (Orycterocetus).
Miller, G. S. 1923 A, 45 ("Paracetua").
Sellards, E. H. 1915 D, 102, 103, fig. 32 (''ceta-
cean").
Shattuck, G, B. 1904 A, xciv (Hypocetus),
Trouessart, B. L. 1898 A, 1053.
True, F. W. 1908 B, 387 ("Paracetua").
Miocene (St. Mary's); Maryland: Miocene
or Pliocene (Bone Valley); Florida.
Orycterocetus quadratidens Leidy.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 596.
Clark and Miller 1912 A, 167, 168.
Gidley, J. W. 1911 A, 436 (Physeter vetus? or
Physeterula neolassicus ? ) .
Hay, 0. P. 1923 A, 370.
Kellogg, R. 1925 B, 10, 11.
Upper Miocene; Virginia, North Carolina.
HOFLOOETTTS Gervais. Type JET. orassidens Gervais,
Qervai*, P, 1852 A, 161, explan. pi. xx.
Hay, 0. P* 1902 A, 59«.
Cabrera, A. 1926 B, 406.
Gervais, F. 1859 A, 318, pi xx.
Kallogg, R. 1925 B, 1, 2, 5.
Kellogg, R. 1928 A, 34.
Palmer, T. 8. 1904 A, 331, 745.
Trouessart, E. L. 1905 A, 772.
Winge, H. 1910 A, 1.
1919 A, 69, 100, 103.
598
FOSSIL VERTEBRATA OF NORTH AMERICA
Wrnge and Miller 1921 A, 42.
Zittel and Sclilosser 1911 A, 407 (Syn. of Scald-
ioetus).
1923 A, 490 (Syn. of Scaldicetus).
Hoplocetus otoesus Leidy.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 596.
Abel, 0. 1905 A, 59 (Syn. of Scaldicetua caretti).
Kellogg, R. 1925 B, 8, 9.
Pleistocene? (Ashley River); South Caro-
lina.
BALJSNODON Owen. Type 3. pliysaloides Owen.
Owen, R. 1846 B, 536.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 595 (Hoplocetus).
Abel, 0. 1905 A, 52 (Scaldicetus, Dinoziphins as
syn.).
1905 E, 90 (Scaldicetus).
1912 G, 67 (Scaldicetus).
1913 B, 723 (Scaldicetus).
1919 A, 763, fig. 5716 (Scaldicetus).
Du Bus, B. 1867 A, 568 (Scaldicetus).
Kellogg, R. 1925 B, 1, 2 (Balsenodon).
1928 A, 34.
r, R. 1887 A, 58.
1887 B, 14 (Scaldicetus, a syn.),
Owen, R. 1860 E, 342, fig. 107.
Palmer, T. S. 1904 A, 131, 794 (Balanodon) ;
620, 796 (Scaldicetus).
True, F. W. 1908 B, 387 (Scaldicetus).
Van Beneden and Gervais 1880 A, 342, pi. xx.
Winge and Miller 1921 A, 42 (Syn. of Hop-
locetus).
Zittel, K. A. 1893 B, 251 (Syn. of Bataoptera),
Zittel and Schlosser 1911 A, 407 (Scaldicetus).
1923 A, 490 (Scaldicetus).
Balsenodon physaloides Owen.
Owen, R. 1846 B, 536, figs. 219, 226, 227.
Abel, 0. 1905 A, 56, 57, 59, figs. 1, 2 (Scaldieo-
tus caretti).
Lydekker, R. 1886 B, 318.
1887 A, 58.
Newton, E. T. 1891 A, 66, pi. vii, figs. 2-3ft.
Trouessart, E. L. 1898 A, 1054 (Hoplooetus).
1905 A, 773 (Hoplocetua); 774 (Phywlw?
carolinensis).
Van Beneden and Gcrvais 1880 A, 343.
Miocene: European; American?
Balsenodon ap. in (let.
Abel, O. 1919 A, 763 (Scaldicctuft). Miorem*
and Pliocene; Europe and North America,
Hannn, G. D. 1923 A, 65, pi. ix, fig*. «, b, d
(Scaldicetus). Miocene?; California.
True, F. W. 1908 B, 387 (Sealdicrtiw). Mio-
cene of North America.
GBAPHIODON Loidy. Type €T. vinearius Leidy,
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 590.
Kellogg, R. 1928 A, 34.
Palmer, T. S. 1904 A, 299, 798.
True, F. W. 1907 A, 7.
1912 E, 780.
Graphiodon vinearius Loidy.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 590.
Merrill, G. P. 1907 A, 37.
Miocene (Gay Head); Massachusetts.
ONTOCETUS Loidy. Type 0, emmonsi Loidy.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 596.
Kellogg, R. 1925 A, 3.
1925 B, 2, 12,
1928 A, 34.
Palmer, T. S. 1904 A, 475, 795.
Ontocetus emmonsi Leidy.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 596.
Bmmons, E. 1860 A, 219, fig. 187.
Kellogg, R. 1925 A, 6.
1925 B, 11, 12.
Miocene; North Carolina.
Ontocetus oxymycterus Kellogg.
Kellogo, R. 1925 A, 2, pis. i, ii.
1925 B, 30, pi. vii; pi. ix, fig. 1.
1927 B, U.
1928 A, 179.
Matsumoto, H. 1926 B, 17, pi. viii; text-fig. 1
(This species?).
Middle Miocene or later; California, Japan?.
DINOZIPHIUS Leidy. Type D. carolinensis Leidy.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 595 (Physeter, in part),
Abel, 0. 1905 A, 56, 57 (Syn. of Bal«nodon).
Allen, G. M. 1926 A, 463 (Physeter),
Kellogg, R. 1025 B, 8, 9.
1928 A, 34.
Dinoziphius carolinensis Loidy*
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 595 (Physeter).
Abel, 0. 1905 A, 56, 57, figs. 1, 2 (Syn, of
Balaenodon physaloidea).
Kcllogft, R. 1925 B, 8, 9.
Troueanart, K, L. 1905 A, 773 (PhywU-r).
Uppwr Miocene; South Carolina.
PHYSBTER Linnaeus. Type P. catodon Linna&us.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 595, I Abel, O. 1909 A, 243.
Abel, O. 1907 G, 26, fig. 26. 1912 F, 466, 511, 692.
1908 B, 171. [ 1814 C, 389.
CATALOGUE
599
Arldt, T. 1911 A, 217.
Beddard, F. E. 1900 A, 192, 318, figs. 9, 24, 25.
1919 A, 129.
1923 B, 1-32.
Bennett, F. D. 1840 A, 153.
Bronn, H, G. 1849 A, 702.
Burlet, H. M. 1917 A, 381.
Cuvier, F. 1825 A, 246, pi. ciii ("cachalots").
1836 A, 259.
Cuvier, G. 1803 A, 166 ("cachalot").
1805 A.
1825 A, v, pt, 1, 328, 342, pi. xxiv ("cacha-
lot").
Deinse, A. B. 1916 B, 521, figs. 1-4.
Doran, A. H. G. 1878 A, 456, pi. Ixii.
Elliot, D. G. 1901 A, 14.
Eschricht, D. F. 1849 A, 7.
Fischer, J. B. 1829 A, 517.
Flower, W, H. 1867 A, 105.
Gervais, P. 1852 A, 156, 188.
1859 A, 284.
Giebel, C. G. 1855 A, 85.
1883 A, pis. Ixviii, Ixxiv.
GiglioU, E. H, 1872 A.
Gray, J. E. 1846 A, 21 (Catodon); 53
(Physcter).
1863 A, 199.
1870 B, 391.
GueVin, R. 1874 A, 65.
Harmcr, S. F. 1924 A, 554.
Heilprin, A. 1887 A, 342.
Houssay, F. 1910 A, 15.
Huxley, T, H. 1863 F, 635, fig. 62.
Kampfen, P. N. 1905 A, 645.
Kehror, F. A. 1896 A, 357, fig. 36.
Kellow?, R. 1925 A, 5.
1925 B, 118.
1927 B.
1928 A, 34, 46, 179, 198.
KBstlin, O. 1844 A,
KUkenthal, W. 1908 A, 610.
1914 B, 84, pi. iii 6, figs. 34-36; pi. iii c,
fa. 38.
Larger, R. 1913 A, 708, 727.
Lechc, W. 1887 A.
Leunis and Ludwig 1883 A, 281.
Lillie, D. G. 1910 A, 788.
Lockington, W. N. 1884 A, 191.
Lcinnber«, E. 1911 C, 18 ("cachalot").
1911 D, 11, fi*s, 8-10.
Mclntosh, 1911 A, 91.
Mockcl, J. F. 1825 A.
Miller, G. 8. 1923 A, 25, 32, 35, pi, iii, fig. 5;
pi. vi, fig. 1.
1924 C, 507.
Mivart, St. G. 1871 B, 376.
Nowton, E. T, 1886 B, 320.
Owen, R, 1845 F, 37.
1866 A, 363.
Palacky, JT. 1902 C, 257.
Palmer, T. S. 1904 A, 536, 796.
Pander and Alton 1827 A, 5.
Pictet, F. J. 1853 A, 386.
Pompeckj, J. F. 1922 A, 67, 71, 88.
Rafinesque, C. S. 1832 B, 112 (Nephrosteon).
Reynolds, S. H. 1897 A, 426, 444, 448, 464, 505.
Ritchie and Edwards 1913 A, 166.
Rousseau, L. F. E. 1856 A, 16,
Ryder, J. 1887 B, 429.
Sclater, P. L. 1897 A, 352.
Steinmann, G. 1908 A, 244, fig. 149.
Trouessart, E. L. 1905 A, 775.
True, F. W. 1909 C, 455.
Van Beneden, P. J. 1888 B, 11.
Wallace, A. R. 1876 A, r, 112.
Weber, M. 1886 A.
1904 A, 573, 576, 578.
Weber and Abel 1928 A, 366, 393, fig. 223.
Wilder, B. 1872 B, 316.
Winge, H. 1919 A, 101.
Physeter catodon Liruiseus.
Unless otherwise indicated, the writers as
cited employ the name P. macrocephalvs.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 595.
Abel, O. 1901 B, 311.
1902 B, 523.
1908 A, 475, fig. 20.
4,908 B, 171, figs. 44-51.
1912 F, 196, fig. 134.
1919 A, 765, fig. 573.
1926 B, 409.
Beddard, F. E. 1902 A, 363.
1919 A, 129, pi. xxiii; text-figs. 1-13.
1923 A, 641.
1923 B, 1, figs. 1-13.
Bennett, T. D. 1836 A, 127.
1837 A, 39 ("cachalot").
1840 A, 153, fig.
Cuvier, F. 1836 A, 286, pi. xix.
Eastman, C. R. 1906 E, 83.
Elhot, D. G. 1901 A, 15, fig. 4.
Fischer, J, B. 1829 A, 517.
Gervais, P. 1852 A, 156.
1859 A, 285.
Giebel, C. G. 1855 A, 85, pi, xxxv, figs. 10, 12.
Gray, J. E. 1846 A, 21 (Catodon).
Hentschel, E. 1910 A, 417, figs. 1, 2.
Kampfen, P. N. 1905 A, 645.
Kellogg, R. 1925 B, 17, 25, 29 (P. catodon).
1927 B, 6 (P. catodon).
1928 A, 30, 176, 180, fig. 14.
Lockington, W. N. 1884 A, 191, figs. 96-99, 106,
107.
LSnnberg, E. 1910 B, 226 (P, catodon).
1911 A, 32 (P. catodon).
Lull, R. S. 1917 A, 477.
Lydekker, R. 1909 D, 22, fig. 8.
Miller, G. S. 1924 C, 507 (P. oatodon).
Moodie, R. L. 1923 B, ^28, fig. 21, pi. xlvi.
Newton, E. T. 1886 B, 323, pi. xi,
Owen, R. 1868 A, 900,
1869 D, 35.
Pander and Alton 1827 A, 5, pi. 5.
Reche, 0. 1905 B, 162, fig. 10.
Ritchie and Edwards 1913 A, 166, figs. 1-3.
Trouossart, E, L, 1905 A, 775.
Van Beneden, P, J. 1888 B, 11.
Recent in warm seas: Pleistocene?; Louisiana,
Not certainly found fossil.
Physeter veins (Leidy).
Leidy, /. 1869 A, 437 (Catodon).
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 595.
Berry, E. W. 1917 C, 461.
Clark and Miller 1912 A, 167, 168,
600
FOSSIL VERTEBRATA OF NORTH AMERICA
Hay, O. P. 1923 A, 493.
Holmes, F. S. 1860 A, vi, pi. xxiv, figs. 8, 9
("spermwhale").
Rhoads, S. N. 1903 A, 248,
Pleistocene; South Carolina: Miocene (Cal-
vert); Virginia.
Physeter sp. iudet.
Leidy, J. 1869 A, 436 (Catodon vetus). Mio-
cene; Virginia.
1877 A, 217, pi. xxx, figs. 7-11 ("cetacean
teeth")-
The teeth here described may belong in fact
to some other genus or other genera.
Gray, J. E. 1821 A, 305.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 601.
Abel, 0. 1908 A, 56 ("ungulaten").
1913 B, 729, 730.
1914 A, 57, 121.
1919 A, 787.
1920 A, 430.
Ameghino, F. 1889 A, 1027.
1901 A, 349 ("onguleV').
1902 D, 419 ("onguleV').
1905 A, 19 ("ungulados").
Arldt, T. 1907 A, 239, 243.
1907 B, 452 ("ungulaten").
1907 D, 687.
Baird, S. F. 1876 A, 305.
Bardeleben, K. 1904 A, 111 ("hufthiere").
Bardenflcth, K. S. 1913 A, 84.
Beddard, F. E. 1902 A, 195.
Bensley, B. A. 1901 C, 252.
Beyer, H. 1908 B ("huftiere").
Black, N. 1900 A, 12.
Superorder UNGULATA Gray.
Gervais, P. 1852 A, 42 ("onguleV').
1853 B, 50 ("onguleV').
•hfci, A. 1900 B, 99 ("ungulati").
Giebel, C. G. 1878 C, 853 ("ungulaten").
1883 A ("hufthiere").
Gottlieb, H. 1914 A, 189,
Giay, J. E. 1825 B, 342.
Gregory, W. K. 1910 A, 18, 30, 342-353, 354-406,
409, 466.
1912 F, 269 ("ungulates").
1922 A, 110 ("ungulates"),
1925 A, 751 ("ungulates").
Gregory and Camp 1918 A.
Haeckel, E. 1868 A, 476 ("ungulaten").
1873 A, 544, 554.
Hay, O. P. 1912 D, 579.
1914 A, 143.
Hayek, H. 1926 A, 177 ("huftiere").
Heilprin, A. 1887 A, 373.
Henael, R. 1879 A, 554 ("ungulaten").
Hilzheimer, M. 1913 A, 570.
Blainville, H. M. D. 1819 A, 41 ("ongules").
Bluntschli, H. 1912 B, 365 ("huftiere").
1913 A, 42 ("ungulaten").
Bonaparte, C. L. 1832 A, 291.
Bradley, 0. C. 1906 B, 529 ("ungulates").
Braua, H. 1906 A, 265 ("ungulaten").
Broom, R. 1911 C, 319.
Burmeister, H. 1879 B, 450.
Case, E. C. 1898 C, 830.
Caush, D. B. 1904 A, 157.
Chandler, A. C. 1914 B, 134.
Clark and Sonntag 1926 A, 481, 482.
Cope, E. D. 1885 BB, 72 (Diplarthra).
1885 EE, 607 ("hoofed animals").
Delafontaine, M. 1875 A, 171 ("ongules").
Dependorf, T. 1907 C, 108 ("ungulaten").
Disselhorst, R, 1906 A, 321 ("ungulaten").
Dollo, L. 1889 E, 188 ("onguleV').
1889 G, 675 ("onguleV').
Doran, A. H. G. 1878 A, 419.
Eggeling, H. 1904 A, 49 ("hufthiere").
Eimer, G. H. T. 1901 A, 258 ("huftiere").
Elliot, D. G. 1901 A, 33.
Fairchild, H. L. 1894 A, 206.
Fischer, E. 1903 A, 694 ("ungulaten").
Flower, W. H. 1873 B, 96.
1892 A, 12.
Frassetto, F. 1903 A, 183.
1915 A ("ungulati").
Freeh, F. 1906 A, 497 ("huftiere").
Frey, H. 1911 A, 416.
Fuchs, H. 1909 B, 142.
1914 A, 32 ("ungulaten").
Gadow, H. 1902 B, 347.
Gaudry, A. J901 B, 100 ("onguleV').
Geoffrey St. Hilaire, E. F. 1824 F, 80 ("mammi-
feres a sabots").
Hoernes, E. 1886 A, 665.
Hogbcn, L. T. 1919 A, 74, 75 ("ungulates").
HrdliSka, A. 1920 A, 463 ("ungulates"),
Huxley, T. H. 1856 A, 53.
1856 B, 191 ("ungulates").
1863 F, 580.
1868 C, 314.
1870 F, 537.
1880 E, 459 ("ungulates").
Jaekel, O. 1911 A, 237 (Ungulati).
Kampfen, P. N. 1905 A, 573,
Kmgsley, J. S. 1925 A, 213, 296.
Knottnerus-Meyer, T. 1907 A, 1, 06, 101.
Koken, E. 1893 B, 481, 500 ("hufthiero").
1901 B, 222 ("hufthiere").
Laloy, L. 1907 A, 584 ("onguleV'). *•
Lankestor, E. R. 1908 A, 327.
iataste, F. 1887 A, 268 ("on&uleV').
Lavocat, A. 1885 A, 47 ("onguleV').
Lech*, W. 1887 A.
1900 A, 1032.
1907 A, 50.
Lobley, J. L. 1908 A, 195.
Loomis, F. B. 1910 C, 294.
Lull, R. S. 1917 B, 295, 322, 338.
Lydekker, R. 1902 B, 375 ("ungulates").
1903 D, 123 ("ungulates").
1907 B, 1.
1913 B, 1.
Major, C. J. F. 1880 A, 21 ("ungutaten"),
1899 B, 66.
Matthew, W. D. 1904 D, 816.
1910 G, 152 ("ungulates").
1915 A, 187 ("ungulates").
Mettam, A. E. 1804 A, 341 ("ungulates"),
Middleton, J. 1844 A, 286.
Mivart, St. G, 1878 B, 282 ("hoofed beasts").
CATALOGUE
601
O'Harra, C. C. 1910 A, 88.
1920 A, 00.
Osborn, H. F. 1898 S, 684.
1899 J, 415.
1907 G, 67, 76, 83, 101, 163.
1909 D, 86 (Herbivora); 137 (Ungulata).
1910 D, 737.
1912 D, 596 ("hoofed mammals").
1925 C, 749 ("ungulates").
1925 P, 961 ("hoofed animals"),
Owen, R. 1857 E,
1858 A, 26.
1868 A, 913.
Palack£, J. 1902 B, 142 ("ungulaten").
1903 B, 303.
Paquier, V. 1894 A, 20 ("ongules").
Paramore, R. H, 1910 A, 1460.
Parker and Haswell 1897 A, 452, 504.
Pavlow, M. 1903 B, 200 ("onguleY').
Popowa, N. 1913 A, 280 ("ungulaten").
Puccioni, N. 1908 A, 41.
Rafinesque, C. S. 1815 A, 52 (Podoplia).
Reynolds, S. H, 1897 A, 501, 514, 519, 558.
Rosenberg, A. 1873 A, 120.
Roth, S. 1903 A, 1-38.
Schlosser. M. 1899 I, 349 ("ungulaten").
1900 C, 133 ("ungulaten").
1903 A, 288 ("ongutes").
Schmidt, O. 1886 A, 126.
Sohwalbe, G. 1904 A, 208 ("ungulaten").
Schwarz, E. 1924 A, 419.
Sclater, P, L. 1875 A, 209.
Scott, W. B. 1896 C, 308.
1896 D, 57.
1913 A, 513, 516, 692.
Sedgwick, A. 1894 A, 43 ("ungulates"),
Sceley, H. G. 1878 A, 224.
Sefve, I. 1913 A, 362 ("ungulaten").
Smith, G. E. 1907 A, 163 ("ungulate").
Spurrell, H. G. F. 1906 A, 123 (Herbivora),
Steinmann, G. 1907 A, 479.
1909 A, 81 ("huftiere").
Strecker, C. 1887 A, 312 ("hufthiere").
Stromer, E. 1902 B, 559, 561 ("ungulaten").
1912 A, 193.
1924 A, 255 ("huftiere").
Taschenberg, 0. 1899 A, 4334.
Terra, P. 1911 A, 305.
Tuns, H. W. 1905 B, 1786 ("ungulates").
Tredgold, A. F. 1897 A, 295.
Underbill, B. M. 1910 A, 78 ("ungulates").
Vallois, H. V. 1921 B, 975 ("ongules").
Van Bemmelen, J. F. 1918 A, 570 ("ungulates0).
Van den Broeck, A. J. P. 1912 A, 782.
Van den Broeck, E. 1900 A, 61 ("onguleV').
Wallace, A. R. 1876 A, i, 503; n, 211, 226, 542.
Weber, M. 1886 A, 232, 240.
Weber and Abel 1928 A, 410, 426, 897.
Weber and Burlet 1927 A.
Wilckens, O. 1911 A, 708 ("huftiere").
Wilder, B. 1875 A, 107.
Wmcza, H. 1890 A, 647 ("ungulaten").
Winge, H. 1906 A.
Woodward, A. S. 1897 C, 380.
1917 D, Ixxi.
Worthmann, F. 1922 A, 307 ("huftiere").
Wortman, J, L. 1902 A, xiii, 45.
1920 A, 16.
1921 A. 181 ("ungulates").
Wright, R. R. 1883 A, 233.
Zietzschmann, 0. 1917 A, 434 ("huftiere").
Zittel, K. A, 1895 A, 310 ("ungulates").
1897 A, 133 ("hufthiere").
Zittel and Schlosser 1911 A, 435,
1923 A, 519.
Order CONDYLARTHRA Cope.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 601.
Abel, 0. 1904 B, 741.
1920 A, 430, 433 (Condylarthra, Protun-
gulata).
1926 H, (160) (Protungulata).
1928 B, 21.
Abel and Cook 1925 A, 33*
Ameghino, F. 1889 A, 1009 (Condilarthra).
1893 D, 15.
1897 B, 261.
* 1901 A, 375.
1904 B, 52.
1905 0, 351, 403.
1906 A, 293 ("condylarthres").
Andrews, O. W. 1908 D, 45.
Anderson, R, J, 1912 D, 253.
Arldfc, T. 1907 A, 241, 244,
Bardonflcth, K. 8. 1913 A, 84.
Bcddard, F. E. 1902 A, 202.
Behlfn, H. 1906 A, 194 ("oondylarthren").
Bcnsley, B. A. 1901 C, 252,
Branca, W. 1907 A, 0.
Brown, A. E, 1904 B, 55.
Case, E. C. 189$ C, 531.
Chardin, P. T. 1920 A, 1161 ("condylarthreY').
Clark and Sonntag 1926 A.
Cope, B. D. 1885 BB, 73.
Cope, E. D, 1885 EE, 607.
1891 N, 79, 90.
Dep&et, C. 1902 A, 324 ("condylarthres").
1904 B, 16, 23, 43 ("condylarthreV').
1905 C, 703 C'condylarthreV').
* 1907 B ("condylarthres").
1908 A, 111.
1912 A, 706 <"condylarthreYf)«
Earle, C. 1897 B, 311.
Fairchild, H. L. 1894 A, 207.
Fischer, E. 1903 A, 694, 713.
Gawrilenko, A. 1924 A, 222 ("condylarthren").
Granger, W. 1915 A, 329.
Gregory, W. K 1910 A, 99, 351, 354, 358, 359,
437, 446, 456, 466.
1912 F, 290 ("condylarths").
1920 A, 176, 245.
Gregory and Hellman 1926 A, 11, 12 ("con-
dylarths").
Heilprin, A. 1887 A, 368.
Hescheler, K. 1906 A, 30.
Hihheimer, M. 1913 A, 567.
Hubrecht, A. A. W, 1897 A, 8.
Jaekel, O. 1911 A, 238 (Condylarthri).
Kampfen, P. K. 1905 A, 627.
Kingsley, J, 8. 1925 A, 215.
Koken, E. 1893 B, 481.
602
FOSSIL VERTEBRATA OF NORTH AMERICA
KragUevich, L. 1926 C, 75, 77.
Leche, W. 1887 A.
Lonnberg, E. 1910 B, 238.
1911 A, 59.
Loorais, F. B. 1922 A, 62,
1926 A, 76.
Lull, R. S. 1907 A, 163.
1917 B, 552.
Major, C. J. F. 1899 B, 68.
Matthew, W. D. 1906 B, 358.
1909 C, 92, 94, 102.
1909 D, 333, 551.
1910 G, 156.
1915 A, 256, fig. 28.
1915 E, 311.
1916 I, 109.
1917 A, 577.
1921 D, 212, 214.
1926 C, 154.
1928 B, 948, 968.
Osborn, H. F. 1898 U, 686.
1899 J, 415.
1902 E, 356, fig. 1.
1905 H, 207, fig. 2.
1905 I, 99.
1906 C, 851.
1907 G, 14, 168.
1909 D, 123.
1910 B, 610.
1925 B, 18.
Palacky, J. 1903 B, 304, 306.
Parker and Haswell 1897 A, 455.
Reynolds, S. H. 1897 A, 502, 537, fig. 107.
Schapiro, B. 1913 A, 220.
Schlosser, M. 1898 B, 360, 362, 367.
1899 I, 349.
1900 B, 304.
1902 I, 738, 746.
1904 C, 97 ("condylarthren").
1911 A, 135 ("condylarthren").
1921 A, 135.
Schwarz, E. 1924 A, 419.
Scott, W. B. 1896 C, 308.
1913 A, 678.
Seeley, H. G. 1886 A, 466, 551 (Condylarthra);
466 (Taxeopoda).
Shufeldt, R. W. 1889 D, 24/
Steinmann, G, 1907 A, 486.
1908 A, 233 ("condylarthren").
1912 A, 719.
Stromer, E. 1902 B, 556, 561 ("condylarthren")-
1912 A, 208, 244.
Terra, P. 1911 A, 306.
Thackcr, A. G. 1922 A, 603.
Trouessart, E. L. 1905 A, 568.
Underbill, B. M. 1910 A, 84.
Weber, M. 1904 A, 586, 588, 691 (Condylarthra) ;
586 (Protungulata).
Weber and Abel 1928 A, 90, 412, 426, 626
(Protungulata).
Winge, H. 1906 A, 68, 69, 78.
Woodward, A. S. 1898 D, 329, 335.
Woodward, H. 1904 B, 152.
Zierler, F. E. 1905 A, 514.
Zittel, K. A. 1895 A, 310.
1897 A, 133.
Zittel and Schlosser 1911 A, 437.
1923 A, 521, 667.
PHENACODONTID^ Cope.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 602 (Phenacodontidse) ;
650 (Eohyidc).
Abel, 0. 1913 B, 729, 736.
1914 A, 121, 142, 150,
1919 A, 798.
Ameghino, F. 1901 A, 375.
1906 A, 295.
Arldt, T. 1907 A, 244.
1907 D, 673 (Phenacodidft).
1912 A, 702, 703.
Behlen, H. 1D06 A, 194 ("phonacodontiden").
Deperet, C. 1904 B, 43 ("ph&wcodides").
1905 C, 703 ("phenacodides").
Fischer, E. 1903 A, 721.
Granger, W. 1915 A, 329.
Gregory, W. K. 1910 A, 357.
1920 A, 246.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 92, 94, 102.
1909 D, 512.
1914 B, 387.
Matthew, W. D. 1915 E, 311.
1921 D, 212, 214.
Osborn, H. F. 1909 D, 133.
1910 B, 110, 111, 138, 172, 546.
Palacky, J. 1903 B, 304 ("phenacodontidon").
Schlosser, M. 1898 B, 362, 367, 370.
1900 B, 304.
Scott, W. B. 1913 A, 457.
Seeley, H. G. 1886 A, 468, 521.
Stehlin, H. G. 1906 A, 637 ("phonacodonti-
Trouessart, E. L. 1905 A, 573.
Weber, M. 1904 A, 692.
Weber and Abel 1928 A, 426, 629.
Wingo, H. 1906 A, 69, 79.
Wortraan, J. L. 1921 A, 187 ("phcnacodonts").
Zierler, F, E. 1905 A, 514.
Zittel and Schlosser 1911 A, 439.
1923 A, 523, 602, 665, 666.
OXYACODON Osborn and Earle.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 602.
Haug, E. 1911 A, 1527.
Matthew, W. D, 1909 C, 101.
Palmer, T. S. 1904 A, 401, 812.
Schlosser, M. 1898 B, 364.
1900 B, 303.
Zittel and Schlosser 1911 A, 438.
1923 A, 522.
The position of this genus is uncertain.
Type 0. apiculatua Osborn and Earle.
Oxyacodon agapetillus (Cope).
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 602.
Gardner, J. H. 1910 A, 730.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 92.
1914 B, 385.
Reeside, J. B. 1924 A, 38.
Troucssart, E. L. 1904 A, 43.
Paleocene (Puorco); New Mexico,
CATALOGUE
603
Oxyacodon
Earle.
Hay, 0. P. 1002 A, 602.
Gardner, J. H. 1010 A, 730.
apiculatus Osborn and
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 92.
1914 B, 385.
Osborn, H. F. 1902 C, 171.
Schlosser, M. 1908 B, 364.
Trouessart, E. L. 1904 A, 43.
Paleocene (Puerco); New Mexico.
TETKACL2BNODON Scott. Type Mioclonus floverianus Cope.
Unless otherwise indicated the authors, as
quoted, use for this genus the name Euproto-
gonia,,
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 603 (Tetraclanodon).
Abel, 0. 1913 B, 736 (Tetradanodon).
1914 A, 148, fig. 103 (Tetraclanodon).
1926 B, 411.
Ameghino, F, 1901 A, 375.
1904 A, 530.
1905 A, 33,
1905 C, 405.
1906 A, 295.
Beddard, F. E. 1902 A, 204.
Bensley, B. A. 1901 O, 252.
Clark and Sonntag 1926 A, 460, 479.
Deperet, C. 1908 A, 111.
1912 A, 706.
Flodorus, M. 1910 A, 97.
Gidley, J. W. 1912 B, 180.
1919 A, 274 (Euprotogonia).
Granger, W. 1915 A, 332, figs. 1, 2 (Tetra-
clanodon).
1917 A, passim (Tetraclsenodon); 827
(Euprotogonia).
Gregory, W. K. 1910 A, 354, 437, 446.
1912 F, 270, 288.
1920 A, 245 (Euprotogonia. Tetrachodon,
err. typ,).
Hatig, B. 1911 A, 1528.
Lull, E, S. 1917 B, 554.
Matthew, W, D. 1904 D, 814,
1906 B, 358.
1909 0, 102.
1924 K 749.
1928 B, 955, fig. 5.
Osborn, H. F, 1898 S, 684.
1902 D, 260, fig. L
1903 B. 313.
1907 G, 83, 169, figs. 149-151, 165, 201, 210.
1909 D, 126.
1910 B, 108, 110, 546.
Palacky, J. 1905 B, 306.
Palmer, T. S. 1904 A, 279, 933 (Euprotogonia);
669, 933 (Tetraclienodon).
Petronievics, B. 1921 A, 102,
Schlosser, M. 1898 B, 361, 370.
1898* B, 125.
1900 B, 304, 306.
1902 C, 301.
Scott, W. B, 1913 A, 457, 459.
Simpson, G. G. 1927 B, 10 (Euprotogonia,
Tetraclaenodon).
1928 A, 1.
Sinclair and Granger 1914 A, 311,
Stchlin, H. G. 1905 A, 555 (Protogonia).
1906 A, 643.
1916 B, 1434 (Protogonia).
Thorpe, M. R, 1927 A, 167.
Trouessart, B, L. 1904 A, 161.
1905 A, 575.
Veith, A. 1912 A, 9.
Weber and Abel 1928 A, 674.
Zittel and Schlosser 1911 A, 439.
1923 A, 523, 543, 550.
Tetraclaenodon minor (Matthew).
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 603.
Ameghino, F. 1904 C, 42 (Euprotogonia).
Gardner, J. H. 1910 A, 730.
Gidley, J. W. 1924 B, 47 (This species?).
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 92.
1914 B, 385.
Reeside, J. B. 1924 A, 41.
Paleocene (Torrejon); New Mexico: (Fort
Union); Montana.
Tetraclaenodon puercensis (Cope).
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 603.
Abel, 0. 1913 B, 736, fig. 48.
1919 A, 798, fig. 602.
1920 A, 433, fig. 655.
1922 C, 266, fig. 223.
Ameghino, F. 1904 A, 77, 142 (Euprotogonia).
1904 C, 42.
1905 C, 405, fig. 51.
1906 A, 296, figs. 88, 90 (Euprotogenia).
Douglass, E. 1902 C, 217, 222, pi. xxix, figs. 6-8
(Euprotogonia).
Gardner, J. H. 1910 A, 730 (Tetraclienodon);
733, fig. 9 (Euprotogonia).
Gidley, J. W. 1924 B, 47 (This species?).
Granger, W. 1915 A, 332.
Loomis, F. B. 1926 A, 77, fig. 15.
Matthew, W. B. 1909 C, 92.
1914 B, 385.
Osborn, H, F. 1904 F, 17, fig. 5 (Euprotogonia).
1916 E, 506, fig, 4 (Euprotogonia).
Pavlow, M. W. 1925 A, 314 (Phenacodus).
Reeside, J. B. 1924 A, 41.
Schlosser, M. 1898 B, 370 (Protogonia).
1900 B, 305 (Euprotc«on?a).
1902 C, 300 (Euprotoc,om.i).
1921 A, 119 CPi-otcgomulon).
Trouessart, E. L. 1905 A, 575 (Euprotogonia).
Weber and Abel 1928 A, 631, fig. 428.
Wood, H. E. 1927 Bp tab. vii (Euprotogonia).
Zittel and Schlosser 1911 A, 439, fig. 604.
1923 A, 523, fig. 644.
Paleocene (Torrejon),' New Mexico: (Fort
Union); Montana.
Tetraclsenodon subquadratus Cope.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 603,
Ameghino, F. 1904 C, 42 (Euprotogonia).
Schlosser, M. 1898 B, 370 (Protogonia).
1921 A, 119 (Protogonodon).
Paleocene (Puerco) j New Mexico.
604
FOSSIL VERTEBRATA OF NORTH AMERICA
Tetraclsenodon sp. indet.
Douglass, E. 1908 D, 23, pi. i, fig. 4; pi. ii,
figs. 11-13 (Euprotogonia). Paleocene (Foit
Union) ; Montana.
Gidley, J. W. 1915 E, 538. Paleocene (Fort
Union) ; Montana.
Gidley, J. W. 1918 B, 59. Lower Eocene (Wa-
satch); Colorado.
1924 B, 47 (This genus?). Eocene (Wa-
satch) ; Colorado.
Lloyd and Hares 1915 A, 538 (Euprotogonia).
Lull, R. S. 1915 D, 328 (Euprotogonia).
Paleocene (Fort Union); Montana,
EOHYTJS Marsh. Type S. distans Marsh.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 651.
Granger, W. 1915 A, 332 (Syn? of Phenacodus).
Haug, E. 1911 A, 1528,
Schmidt, O. 1886 A, 143.
Scott, W. B. 1913 A, 281.
Trouessart, E. L. 1905 A, 648.
Zittel and Schlosser 1911 A, 473.
1923 A, 523 (Syn. of Periptychus).
Eohyus distans Marsh.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 651.
Granger, W. 1915 A, 347.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 94.
Sinclair, W. J. 1914 A, 267.
Lower Eocene (Wasatch); New Mexico.
Eohyns robustus Marsh.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 651.
Granger, W. 1915 A, 347.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 Cr 94-
Sinclair, W. J. 1914 A, 267 (To Periptychus).
Lower Eocene (Wasatch); New Mexico.
PHENACODUS Cope. Type P. pritncevus Cope.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 604 (Phenaoodus) ;
(Opisthotomus).
Abel, 0. 1904 B, 741.
1913 B, 736.
1914 A, 146.
Ameghino, F. 1904 A, 535.
1904 C, 43.
1905 A, 33.
1905 C, 405.
1906 A, 295.
Arldt, T. 1907 D, 257.
Beddard, F. E. 1902 A, 202.
Bensley, B. A. 1901 C, 252.
Boule, M. 1891 A, 30.
1902 B, 910.
Case, E. C. 1898 C, 831.
Chardin, T. 1922 A, 26, 64, pi iii.
1927 A, 21.
Clark and Sonntag 1926 A, 454.
Cope, E. D. 1880 U, 149.
Depfret, C. 1904 B, 14, 23 (Phamacodus).
1907 B.
1912 A, 710.
Eollo, L, 1889 I, 681.
1896 A, 83.
Dollo and Chardin 1924 A, 13, 14.
Drevermann, F. 1913 B, 203.
Earle, C. 1897 B, 311.
Fairchild, H* L, 1894 A, 207.
Fisher, £. 1903 A, 695, 698.
Floderus, M. 1910 A, 97.
Flower, W. H. 1892 A, 19, 24, fig. 2.
Gaudry, A. 1896 A, 37, 148.
1901 B, 95, fig. 3; 524, 525
Gidley, J. W. 1912 B, 180.
1918 B, 59.
Granger, W. 1914 A, 202, 204. ,
1915 A, 332, figs. 1, 2.
1917 A, 827.
Gregory, W. K. 1910 A, 354, 447.
1912 F, 270,
1918 A, 7.
1920 A, 175, 245, fig. 132.
792
Haug, E. 1911 A, 1528.
Heilprin, A. 1887 A, 368, 372.
Hinze, B. 1910 A, 379.
Holland and Peterson 1913 A, 238.
Kcuchenius, P. E. 1913 A, 448.
Knipe, H. R. 1912 A, 119, fig.
Koken, E. 1893 B, 483.
Laloy, L. 1907 A, 585.
Lankester, E. R. 1905 A, 141, fig. 96.
Lemoine, V. 1889 A, 239.
Loblcy, J. L. 1908 A, 212.
Loomis, F. B. 1926 A, 76.
Lucas, F. A. 1901 J, 114.
1902 B, 222, fig.
Lydekker, R. 1903 D, 123.
1904 A, 17.
1907 A, 6,
1912 A, 276.
Matthe-w, W. D. 1903 E, 18, pi
1909 C, 102.
1915 K, 421.
1917 A, 573.
1921 D, 219.
19124 E, 749.
1926 C, 154.
1928 B, 055, 962, 963, fig. 9.
Matthew and Granger 1917 B, 417 ("PhenAco-
dus").
1923 A, 4.
Natural Science 1898 A, 230.
Osborn, H. F* 1898 8, 634.
1898 V, 206.
1905 N, 235.
1907 G, 170, figs. 135, 150. 1«8,
1909 D, 133.
1910 A, 205.
1910 B, 827, fig, 71.
1912 G, 236, fig. 9,
Palacky, J. 1903 B, 304, 306 <*>h«nacodon>.
Palmer, T. B, 1901 A, 531, 933 (Phenacodun) ;
476, 901 (Opisthotomus); 694, 033 (Trispoa-
dylus).
Reynolds, S. H, 1897 A, 509, 550, fig. 107,
CATALOGUE
605
Rogers, A. F. 1924 A, 545.
Schlesinger, G. 1914 A, 211.
Schlosser, M. 1898 B, 365.
1900 B, 304, 306.
1902 0, 301.
1921 A, 122.
Schuchert and Levene 1927 A, 333, fig.
Scott, W. B, 1913 A, 277, 285, 457.
Seeley, H. G. 1886 A, 468.
Sefve, I. 1915 A, 79.
Shufeldt, R. W. 1889 D, 23.
Simpson, G. G. 1927 B, 10.
Stehlin, H. G. 1905 A, 555.
1906 A, 643, 647.
1916 B, 1454.
Terra, P. 1911 A, 308.
Underhill, B. M. 1910 A, 79, 84.
Veith, A, 1912 A, 9.
Wallace, A. R. 1876 A, I, 138.
Weber, M. 1904 A, 619, 692.
Weber and Abel 1928 A, xxi, 629, 630.
Woodward, A. S. 1897 C, 380.
Wortman, J. L. 1903 A, xv, 431.
Zittel, K. A. 1895 A, 305.
1897 A, 126.
Zittel and Schlosser 1911 A, 439.
1923 A, 523, 665, 666.
Phenacodus astutus (Cope).
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 792 (Opistho^omus).
Granger, W. 1915 A, 346, 354.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 94.
Reeside, J. B. 1924 A, 46.
Lower Eocene (Wasatch); Wyoming, New
Mexico.
Pfcenacodus brachypternus Cope.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 604.
Granger, W. 1915 A, 333, 344, 354, figs, 4, 6, 8,
10,
Gregory, W. K. 1922 A, 109, figs. 47, 48.
Loomis, F. B. 1907 B, 357.
Matthew, W. B. 1909 C, 94.
Lower Eocene (Wasatch); Wyoming, New
Mexico.
Phenacodus copei Granger,
Granger, W. 1915 A, 333, 344, 354, figs. 3, 5, 7.
Lower Eocene (Wasatch); Wyoming, New
Mexico.
Phenacodus flagrans (Cope).
Hay, 0. ?. 1902 A, 792 (ppisthotomus).
Granger, W. 1915 A, 347 (Opisthotomus fla-
granfl;s=?P. primsevus).
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 94.
Reside, J. B, 1924 A, 46.
Lower Eocene (Wa«atch); New Mexico.
Pfcenacodus Intennedius Granger.
Granger, W. 1915 A, 333, 840, 354, figs. 3, 5, 7, 9,
Lower Eocene (Wanatch); Wyoming.
Pfcenacodus mmienus Cope.
Hay, 0. P, 1902 A, 604.
Granger, W. 1915 A, 335, 337 (Syn., in part
of ?, primajvus),
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 94.
Trouessart, E. L. 1905 A, 576.
Lower Eocene (Wasatch); Wyoming.
Phenacodus primsevus Cope.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 604 (P. primavus, P. om-
nivorus).
Abel, O. 1913 B, 736, fig. 47.
1914 A, 148, fig. 102.
1919 A, 793, figs. 597, 602.
1920 A, 434, fig. 656.
1922 C, 271, fig. 227,
Ameghino, F. 1904 A, 233, fig. 308.
1906 A, 294, fig. 81 (P. primawis); fig. 82a
(P. trilobatus).
Beddard, F. E. 1902 A, 196, fig. 110.
Boule, M. 1891 A, 31, fig. 9.
Chardin, T. 1922 A, 26, fig. 11 (P. primasvus,
P. trilobatus).
Cope, E. D. 1885 EE, 609, fig. 1.
1885 FF, 798, fig. 8.
1891 N, 62, 78, figs. 32a, 50.
Cossmann, M. 1901 B, 187.
Drevermann, F. 1913 B, 203, fig.
Gidley, J. W. 1924 B, 47 (This species?).
Granger, W. 1915 A, 333, 335, 338, 354, figs.
3, 5, 7 (P. trilobatus a syn.).
Gregory, W. K. 1912 F, 288.
1920 A, 246.
Leuthardt, F. 1891 A, 97, pi. i, fig. 2.
Loomis, F. B. 1907 B, 357.
Lull, R. S. 1907 A, 163, fig. 3.
1917 B, 552, pi. xxviii (P. resartus).
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 94.
Merrill, G. P. 1907 A, 54 (P. primajvus, P.
omnivorus),
Moodie, R. L. 1923 B, 223.
Neumayer, L. 1906 A, 103.
Osborn, H. F. 1898 S, 684.
1899 K, 273, fig. 4.
1904 F, 16, 27, 47, fig. 7.
1909 D, 39.
1910 B, 126, fig. 40.
1912 G, 235, fig. 2.
Reeside, J. B. 1924 A, 46.
Reynolds, S. H. 1897 A, 510, 525, fig. 107.
Salensky, W. 1903 A, 797,
Schlosser, M. 1902 C, 300.
Scott, W. B. 1913 A, 278, 457, fig. 141.
Seeley, 'H. G. 1886 A, 468, fig.
Shufeldt, R. W. 1889 D, 23, fig,
Sinclair and Granger 1912 A, 59, 60 (This
species?).
Stehlin, H. G. 1906 A, 643, 647.
Stromer, E. 1908 B, 169.
1912 A, 208, figs. 195, 196.
Trouessart, E. L. 1905 A, 576.
Underhill, B. M. 1910 A, 79.
Weber, M. 1904 A, 691, fig. 484.
Weber and Abel 1928 A, 630, fig. 426.
Woodward, A, S. 1898 B, 290, fig. 165.
1923 C, 52, figs. 39, 40.
Lower Eocene (Fort Union?, Wasatch, Wind
River); Wyoming, New Mexico.
Phenacodus primsevus kemiconus Cope.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 604 (P. hemiconua).
Granger, W. 1915 A, 333, 339, 354, figs. 3, 5, 7.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 94 (P. hemiconus).
606
FOSSIL VERTEBRATA OF NORTH AMERICA
Sinclair and Granger 1912 A, 60 (This species?).
Paleocene (Fort Union); Wyoming: (Was-
atch); Wyoming.
Phenacodus primsevus rofeustus Granger,
Granger, W. 1915 A, 333, 340, 354, figs. 3, 5, 7.
Lower Eocene (Wasatch); Wyoming.
Phenacodus sulcatus Cope.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 605.
Granger, W. 1915 A, 347.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 94 ("Incerta sedis")-
Merrill, G. P. 1907 A, 54.
Reeside, J. B. 1924 A, 46 (This species?).
Trouessart, E. L. 1905 A, 576.
Lower Eocene (Wanatch); New Mexico.
Phenacodus -wortmani Cope.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 605.
Ameghino, F. 1906 A, 294, fig. 826.
Chardin, P. T. 1927 A, 22.
Granger, W. 1915 A, 333, 343, 354, figa, 4, 6, 8
(P. vortmani).
Gregory, W. K. 1912 F, 288.
Loomis, F. B. 1907 B, 357.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 94.
Osborn, H. F. 1904 F, 30.
1909 D, 49.
Seeley, H. G. 1886 Af 469.
Sinclair, W. J. 1914 A, 275.
Troueswart, E. L. 1905 A, 576.
Lower Eocene (Wind River, Wasatch) ; Wyo-
ming.
Phenacodus sp. indet.
Gidley, J. W. 1924 B, 47 (This genus?). Lower
Eocene (Wasatch); Colorado.
1926 E, 41. Lower Eocene (Wasatch);
Wyoming,
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 94. Lower Eocene
(Wind River); Wyoming.
Simpson, G. G, 1927 B, 7, n«. 7 (This genus?).
Upper Cretaceous (Paakapoo); Alberta.
Sinclair and Granger 1912 A, 60. Palttooene
(Fort Union?); Wyoming.
ECTOCION Cope.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 605.
Ameghino, F. 1904 A, 82, 84, 105.
Arldt, T. 1907 A, 241.
Fairchild, H. L. 1894 A, 209.
Granger, W. 19U A, 204.
1915 A, 330, 348, figs, 1, 2.
Gregory, W. K. 1920 A, 245.
Haug, E. 1911 A, 1528.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 102.
Osborn, H. F, 1910 B, 132, 546.
Palmer, T. S. 1904 A, 251, 933,
Schlosser, M. 1900 B, 306.
Simpson, G. G. 1927 B, 10.
Weber and Abel 1928 A, 630.
Zittel and Schlosser 1923 A, 523.
Ectocion osbornianum Cope.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 605.
Ameghino, F. 1904 A, 82-84.
1906 A, 307, fig. 114.
Type Otigotomus osbornianus Cope.
Granger, W. 1915 A, 351, 352, 354, figs. 11-13.
Loomis, F. B. 1907 B, 357.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 94.
Troxiessart, E. L. 1905 A, 576 (Eotodon); 611
(Ectocyon).
Lower Eocene (Wasatch, Wind River);
Wyoming.
Ectocion parvum Granger.
Granger, W, 1915 A, 351 , 353, 354, fi*s. 12, 13.
Lower Eoceutt (Wanatch); Wyoming,
Ectocion ralstonense Granger.
Oranocr, W. 1915 A, 351, 353, 354, figs. 11-14.
Lower Eocene (Wawatch); Wyoming.
Ectocion superstes Granger.
W. 1915 A, 351, 352, 354, fi«», 11-13.
Lower Eocene (Wind River); Wyoming,
MBNISCOTHBMID^E Cope.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 605.
Abel, O. 1913 B, 729, 734.
1914 A, 121, 142, 148.
Axneghino, F. 1893 B, 442.
1893 D, 14.
1901 A, 382.
1902 B, 9 (Meniacotheridaj).
Arldt, T. 1907 A, 244 (Menwcotherid*).
1912 A, 702, 703 (MeniBCOtherida).
DepSret, C. 1904 B, 43 C'memscothendeY').
Granger, W. 1915 A, 329, 354,
Gregory, W. K. 1910 A, 357.
1920 A, 175, 246, fig. 133.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 94, 102.
Matthew, W. D. 1914 B, 387,
1915 K, 312.
1921 D, 214,
Owbom, H. F. 1909 t>, 40.
Schlosser, M, 1898 B, 367.
1900 B, 304.
S«ott, W. B. 1913 A, 457, 591.
Sceley, H. G, 1886 A> 469, 521.
TroueflBart, E. L. 1005 A, 577.
Weber, M. 1904 A, 693,
Weber and Abol 1928 A, 426, 437, 630*
Wmgo, H. 1906 A, 69, 78.
Zittel and Schlowaer 1911 A, 439.
1923 A, 524, 666*
Cope. Type K. chamense Cope,
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 605 (Meniscotherium) ; 606
(Hyracops).
Beddard, F. E. 1902 A, 203.
Chardin, P. T. 1920 A, 1161,
Chardin, P. T. 1922 A, 46.
Clark and Sormtag 1926 A, 479, 483,
Depfret, C. 1904 B, 43.
Oran«w, W. 1910 A, 243.
CATALOGUE
607
Gi anger, W. 1914 A, 206.
1915 A, 354, 356 (Hyracops a syn.).
Gregory, W. K. 1910 A, 355, 399, 447.
1912 F, 270, 288.
Haug, E. 1911 A, 1528.
Holland and Peterson 1913 A, 214.
Kokvn, E. 1901 B, 223.
Leche, W. 1904 A, 220.
Lull, It. S. 1917 B, 554.
Matthew, W, D. 1909 C, 102 (Hyracopa a syn.).
1915 K, 421.
1921 H, 510.
1928 B, 983, fig. 9.
Osborn, H. *\ 1907 G, 87, 184, figs. 135, 183. ,
1910 B, 108, 125, 132, 546.
1912 G, 236, fig, 3.
Palmer, T. S. 1904 A, 344, 932 (Hyracops) ; 410,
932 ( Meniacotherium) .
Sulensky, W, 1903 A, 797 (Hyracops).
Schlrowflr, M. 1902 J, 257.
1911 A, 101.
Scott, \V, B. 1913 A, 457, 459.
Bwloy, H. G. 1886 A, 469.
WobtT, M. 1904 A, 694 (Meniseotherium); 694,
714 (HynwopH).
W««hcr and AM 1928 A, 437, 631.
Winw, H. 1906 A, 78, 165.
Wortman, J. T,. 1904 A, 207.
Zittel and Snltloftanr 1911 A, 439.
1923 A, 524.
Meniscotherium chamense Cope.
Hny, 0, P. 1902 A, 605,
Onnflpr, W, 1915 A, 358r fig. 16.
Gregory, W. K 1922 A, 109, fign. 47, 48.
Matthow, W. I). 1909 C, 94.
Merrill, C*. P, 1907 A, 46.
J. B. 1924 A, 46.
Trouessart, E. L. 1905 A, 577 (M. chamense);
578 (Hyracops socialis).
Lower Eocene (Wasatch); New Mexico.
Meniseotherium chamense terraerubrse
Cope.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 606 (M. terrarubrse; Hyra-
cops socialis).
Abel, 0. 1913 B, 737, fig. 49 (M. terrarubne).
Granger, W. 1914 A, 206 (M. terrserubrae).
1915 A, 359, fig. 15 (Hyracops socialis a
syn.).
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 94 (M. chamenae, M.
terrserubra),
Osborn, H. F. 1910 B, 125, fig. 39 (M. terr<eru-
brco).
1916 B, 506, fig. 4 (M. terrasrubra).
Reeside, J. B. 1924 A, 46 (M. terrarubr®).
Weber and Abel 1928 A, 630, fig. 427 (M. ter-
rarubrse).
Woodward, A. S. 1898 B, 289, fig, 164 (Hyra-
cops socialis).
Zittel and Schlosser 1911 A, 439, fig. 605 (M.
terrasrubne).
1923 A, 524, fig. 645 (M. terrasrubrse).
Lower Eocene (Wasatch) j New Mexico.
Meniscotherltun priscum Granger.
Granger, TT. 1915 A, 360, fig. 18 (Meniscother-
imn?).
Lower Eocene (Wasatch); Wyoming.
Meniseotherium tapiacitis Cope.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 605.
Granger, W. 1915 A, 360, fig. 17.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 94.
Reoside, J. B. 1924 A, 46.
Lower Eocene (Wasatch); New Mexico.
MIOCL^BNIDJE Osborn and Earle.
Hay, 0, P. 1902 A, 606.
AM, O. 1013 B, 729, 735,
1914 Ar 121, 142, 145.
1926 B, 396.
Arldt, T, 1907 I>, 620.
1912 A, 702,
Bml(fard, F. K. 1902 A, 205.
Cta»«tory, W. K. 1920 A, 246.
Mfttthow, W. 1). 1909 P, 512.
IBM B, 387.
1915 K, 311.
1918 H, 608.
(X X>. 1002 A, 606
Matthew, W. D. 1921 D, 212.
Osborn, H. F. 1910 B, 109, 546.
Palmer, T. S. 1904 A, 754, 983.
Schlosser, M. 1898 B, 362, 367, 368.
1900 B, 304, 305.
Troueaaart, E. L. 1905 A, 569.
Wuber, M. 1904 A, 693.
Weber and Abd 1928 A, 124, 426, 6i
Wingo, H. 1923 A, 197.
Zittel ftnd Schloaser 1911 A, 438.
1923 A, 522, 602, 665.
Cope, Typo M. turgidus Cope*
746
AM, 0. J0I3 n, 735,
Bftrtimtfr'th, K, H. 1913 A, 76,
Bcddnrd, F. 1C. 1902 A, 205.
Hftug, K. mi A, 1527,
, W. I). 1901 A, «, 6.
1900 C, 101.
1018 H, 567, 609*
1*24 K, 749,
Itttt H, m (Miorlrrtuff, KlUpnodon),
H. F, 1W& O, 31*.
1907 O, 269, fig. 147.
OHborn, H. F. 1909 D, 34.
1910 B, 107, 546.
1912 G, 233, fig. 1.
Pnlmor, T. S. 1904 A, 426, 983.
Schlosfier, M, 1898 B, 362, 365.
1903 A, 289. ft
1900 B, 307.
Boeley, H, G. 1886 A, 418.
Stehlin, H. G. 1906 A, 673.
1916 B, 1484.
Trouessart, B. L. 1904 A, 43 (Prornioclanus).
1905 A, 569.
Wcbwr and Abd 1928 A, xxiv, 628.
608
FOSSIL VERTBBRATA OF NORTH AMERICA
Winge, H. 1917 A, 102, 180.
1923 A, 131, 196, 215, 216, 217.
Zittel and Schlosser 1911 A, 438.
1923 A, 522.
Mioclaenus acolytus Cope.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 606.
Douglass, E. 1902 B, 273.
1902 C, 217, 222, pi. xxix, figs. 9, 10.
Gardner, J. H. 1910 A, 730.
Matthew, W. D. 1901 A, 6.
1909 C, 92.
1909 D, 512.
1914 B, 385.
Osborn, H. F. 1902 C, 170, 171, fig. 1.
Reeside, J. B. 1924 A, 41.
Trouessart, E. L. 1904 A, 43 (Promioclsenus).
Paleocene (Torrcjon); New Mexico, Mon-
tana.
Mioclzenus imequidens Cope.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 746 (Ellipsodon),
Gardner, J. H. 1910 A, 730.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 92.
1914 B, 385.
Heeside, J. B. 1924 A, 41.
Trouessart, E. L. 1904 A, 160 (Ellipsodon).
Paleocene (Torre j on); New Mexico.
Mioclaenus lemuroides Matthew.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 606.
Chardin, T. 1922 A, 88.
Gardner, J. H. 1910 A, 730.
Matthew, W. D. 1901 A, 6.
1909 C, 92,
1909 D, 512.
1914 B, 385.
Osborn, H. F. 1902 C, 171,
Reeside, J. B. 1924 A, 41.
Schlosser, M. 1911 A, 69.
Trouessart, E, L. 1904 A, 43 (Promioel»nua),
Zittel and Schlosser 1911 A, 438, fig. 603.
1923 A, 522, fig. 643.
Paleocene (Torre j on) ; New Mexice.
Mioclaenus lydekkerianus Cope.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 606.
Gardner, J. H. 1910 A, 730.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 92.
1914 B, 385.
Reeside, J. B. 1924 A, 41.
Paleocene (Torrejon); New Mexico.
Mioclsenus turgidunculus Cope.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 606.
Gardner, J. H. 1910 A, 730.
Matthew, W. D. 1901 A, 6.
1909 C, 92.
1914 B, 385.
Reeside, J. B. 1924 A, 38.
Paleocene (Puerco); New Mexico.
Mioclaenus turgidus Cope.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 606.
Abel, 0. 1913 B, 735, fig. 43.
1914 A, 144, fig. 96.
Gardner, J. H. 1910 A, 730.
Granger, W. 1917 A, 822, 823, 825.
Matthew, W. D. 1901 A, 6.
1909 C, 92.
1914 B, 385.
Reeside, J. B. 1924 A, 41.
Schlosser, M. 1898 B, 371.
Weber and Abel 1928 A, 627, fig. 423.
Paleocene (Torrejon); New Mexico,
Mioclaenus sp. indet.
Douglass, E. 1908 D, 23, Paleowne (Fort
Union) ; Montana.
Lull, 11. S. 1915 D, 326. Paleocene (Fort
Union); Montana.
PBOTOSBLENB Matthew. Typo Mioclcenu.s opisthacus Cope.
Protoselene opistlxaca (Cope).
Hay, 0, P.' 1902 A, 607.
Beddard, F. E. 1902 A, 205.
Matthew, W. D. 1901 A, 6 (Mioctenus).
1909 C, 101.
Palmer, T. S. 1904 A, 585, 933.
Schlosser, M. 1900 B, 307.
1921 A, 123.
Zittel and Schlosser 1911 A, 438.
1923 A, 522.
Hay, 0, P. 1902 A, 607.
Gardner, J. H. 1910 A, 730 (Thin g*nuH?).
Granger, W. 1917 Af 823, 825 (Mioclamus) ;
(Hcmithlrcus b&ldwini).
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 92 (This genus?).
1914 B, 385.
Reeside, J. B. 1924 A, 41 (P. optethacua).
Schloaser, M. 1900 B, 307.
Paloocenc (Torrejon); New Mexico.
Simpson, O. O. 1928 A, 11.
MONODELPHU OF XJNDETEKMINED POSITION.
PLANETETHERIXJM Simpson. Type P. mirabile Simpson.
Planetetherium jnirafoile Simpson.
Simpson, G. 0. 1928 A, 11, figa. 7-0,
Upper Cretaceous (Fort CJuion); Montana.
Order AMBLYPODA Cope.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 692.
Abel, 0. 1912 F, 573 ("amblypoden").
1913 B, 729, 746.
1914 A, 142, 187.
Abel, 0. 1919 A, 816.
1920 A, 438,
Amoghino, F. 1889 A, 1005,
1901 A, 390.
Ameghino, F. 1904 B, 52.
1905 A, 63.
1906 A, 320 ("ambiypodes"),
Anderson, R. J. 1912 D, 253.
Arldt, T. 1907 D, 637.
1908 A, 240 ("amblypoden").
Beddard, F. E. 1902 A, 205.
Behlen, H. 1906 A, 197 ("amblypoden").
Branca, W. 1907 A, 9.
Case, E. C. 1899 B, 170.
Clark and Sonntag 1926 A, 461, 462.
Cope, E. D. 1880 U, 151 ("ambiypodes").
1885 BB, 72.
1885 EE, 610.
1891 N, 67, 84, 90.
Cossmann, M, 1901 B, 186.
Deperet, C. 1902 D, 1281 ("amblypodea").
1904 B, 23, 41 ("ambiypodes").
1905 C, 703 ("ambiypodes").
1912 A, 706 ("amblypodes").
Fischer, E. 1903 A, 713.
Gaudry, A. 1906 A, 7 ("ambiypodes").
Gawrilcnko, A. 1924 A, 222 ("amblypoden"),
Gidley, J. W. 1917 A, 433.
GreRory, W. K. 1910 A, 99, 356-359, 448.
1912 F, 270,
1920 A, 180, 243.
Heilprin, A. 1887 A, 307.
Heschekr, K. 1906 A, 30.
Howes, G. B. 1902 A, 523.
1903 A, 328.
Japkel, O. 1911 A, 239 (Amblypodi),
Kampfon, P. N, 1905 A, 627.
Kokcn, E. 1893 B, 485.
Lemoine, V. 1889 A, 255 ("ambiypodes").
Loomis, F. B. 1922 A, 62.
Lull, R. S. 1917 B, 555.
Major, C. J. F, 1899 B, 66.
Matthew, W. D. 1906 B, 361 ("amblypods").
1909 C, 92, 94, 97, 99, 102.
1909 D, 301, 551.
1915 A, 256.
1915 K, 463.
Matthew, W. D. 1921 D, 214.
1928 B, 948, 956, 963, 968.
Osborn, H. F. 1898 U, 686.
1899 J, 415.
1902 E, 356, fig. 1.
1905 H, 207, fig. 2.
1905 I, 99.
1906 C, 851.
1907 G, 14, 64.
1909 D, 121.
1910 B, 605.
1917 B, 259.
1925 B, 18.
1925 C, 750.
Palacky, J. 1903 B, 305, 306.
Parker and Haswell 1897 A, 455.
Reynolds, S. H. 1897 A, 509, 531.
Schlosser, M. 1898 B, 360, 362, 367.
1902 E, 472.
3902 I, 738.
1911 A, 139 ("amblypoden").
Schwarz, E. 1924 A, 419.
Scott, W. B. 1896 C, 308.
1913 A, 675.
Seeley, H. G. 1886 A, 466, 469, 521.
Shufeldt, R. W. 1889 D, 11.
Smith, G. E. 1903 A, 328 (Amblypoda).
1903 B, 49.
Steinmann, G. 1907 A, 479.
Stromer, E. 1906 A, 214.
1912 A, 209, 244.
Terra, P. 1911 A, 331.
Trouessart, E. L. 1905 A, 578.
Weber, M. 1904 A, 588, 699.
Weber and Abel 1928 A, 90, 426, 626, 690.
Winge, H. 1906 A, 68, 69, 72.
Woodward, A. S. 1898 D, 329, 335.
1904 D, 157.
1923 C, 48.
Wortman, J. L. 1903 A, 430.
1921 A, 185.
Zittel and Schlosser 1911 A, 506.
1923 A, 596, 602, 667.
Suborder PERIPTICHIFORMES, new name.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 692 (Taligrada).
Ameghino, F. 1889 A, 1025 (Taligrada).
Clark and Sonntag 1926 A, 462 (Taligrada).
Gregory, W. K. 1910 A, 99, 356, 357, 447, 456,
466.
1916 A, 248 (Taligrada).
1921 A, 69 (Taligrada).
Kingfiloy, J. S. 1925 A, 215 (Taligrada).
Matthew, W. P. 1015 A, 256 (Taligrada).
1921 D, 212 (Taligrada).
Matthew, W. D. 1928 B, 948, 959, 970.
Osborn, H. F. 1910 B, 646 (Taligrada).
Schlosser, M. 1902 E, 474, 476 (Taligrada).
Scott, W. B. 1913 A, 453 (Taligrada).
Seeley, H. G. 1886 A, 473, 521 (Taligrada).
Weber, M. 1904 A, 700 (Taligrada).
Zittel and Schlossor 1911 A, 507 (Syn. of Pan-
tolambdid«e).
1923 A, 597 (Syn. of Pantolambdida).
PERIPTYCHID^B Cope.
Cope, B. D. 1882 A, 447.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 693.
Abel, 0. 1913 B, 729, 735.
1914 A, 121, 142, 145.
Ameghino, F. 1904 C, 46.
Arldt, T. 1907 A, 244.
1907 D, 672.
1912 A, 702, 703 (Catnthlaidaj).
Behlen, H. 1906 A, 193 ("periptychiden"),
Chardin, T. 1922 A, 27 ("penptychides").
DepSret, C. 1904 B, 43 ("penptychides").
Flower, W. H. 1892 A, 20.
Gregory, W. K. 1910 A, 357, 454.
1920 A, 243,
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 92, 102.
1914 B, 387.
1918 H, 908.
1921 D, 212.
Osborn, H. F. 1909 D, 33, 35.
1910 B, 110, 111, 546.
610
FOSSIL VERTEBRATA OF NORTH AMERICA
Schlosser, M. 1898 B, 362, 367, 368.
1900 B, 304.
1902 E, 473, 477 ("periptychiden")-
Scott, W. B. 1913 A, 443,
Seeley, H. G. 1886 A, 467, 521.
Trouessart, E. L, 1905 A, 570 (Catathl«id»).
Weber, M. 1904 A, 700.
Weber and Abel 1928 A, 124, 426, 69
Wmge, H. 1917 A, 91, 101, 103, 179.
1923 A, 123, 131, 133, 195, 212.
Zierler, F. E. 1905 A, 514.
Zittel and Schlosser 1911 A, 438.
1923 A, 522, 602, 665.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 693.
Matthew and Granger 1925 A, 9.
PERIPTYCHIN^E Osborn and Earle.
Schlosser, M, 1898 B, 362, 368.
1900 B, 304.
Trouessart, E. L. 1905 A, 571 (Catathloein*),
PERIPTYCHUS Cope*
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 693.
Ameghino, F. 1893 B, 440, 447.
1893 D, 14.
1904 A, 534.
1905 C, 409.
1906 A, 295, 298.
Beddard, F. E. 1902 A, 204.
Chardin, T. 1922 A, 26.
Gaudry, A. 1896 A, 147.
1901 B, 525.
Granger, W. 1917 A, 828.
Gregory, W. K. 1910 A, 437.
1912 F, 270,
1921 A, 234.
Haug, E. 1911 A, 1527, 1528.
Koken, E. 1893 B, 482.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 102.
1924 E, 749.
1928 B, 956.
Osbom, H. F. 1907 G, 164, figs. 135, 137.
1910 B, 107, 546.
Palmer, T. S. 1904 A, 524, 908.
Rogers, A. F. 1924 A, 545.
Schlosser, M. 1898 B, 362, 369.
1900 B, 304.
1903 A, 291.
1911 A, 134.
Scott, W. B. 1913 A, 454.
Seeley, H. G. 1886 A, 467.
Trouessart, E. L. 1905 A, 571.
Weber, M. 1904 A, 700.
Weber and Abel 1928 A, 690.
Winge, H. 1917 A, 103, 180.
1923 A, 132, 196, 197, 212, 215, 216.
Zittel and Schlosser 1911 A, 439.
1923 A, 523, 665.
Perlptychus carinidens Cope.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 693.
Gardner, J. H. 1910 A, 730, fig. 9.
Granger, W. 1917 A, 823.
Matthew, W. B. 1909 C, 92.
1914 B, 385.
Type P. carinidens Cope.
Keeside, J. B. 1924 A, 41.
Schlosser, M. 1900 B, 304.
Trouessart, E. L. 1905 A, 571 (Catuthkuzs).
Paleocene (Torrojon); New Mexico.
Periptyclws coarctatus Cope.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 693.
Gardner, J. H. 1910 A, 730.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 92.
1914 B, 385.
Roeside, J. B. 1924 A, 38,
vSchlosser, M. 1898 B, 368.
1900 B, 304.
Trouessart, E. L. 1905 A, 571 (CatathteuH).
Paleocene (Puerco); New Mexico,
Periptychus rhabdodon Cope.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 693.
Ameghino, F. 1893 B, 447.
1893 D, 17.
1904 A, 392.
1905 C, 407, fig. 54.
Beddard, F. E, 1902 A, 205.
Gardner, J, H. 1910 A, 730.
Granger, W. 1917 A, 822, 823, 825.
Matthew, W, D. 1909 C, 92.
1914 B, 385.
Neumayer, L. 1908 A, 103.
Osborn, H. F. 1904 F, 5.
Reeairle, J. B. 1924 A, 41.
Schlosser, M. 1898 B, 368.
Seeley, H, G. 1886 A, 467, figa.
Sinclair and Granger 1914 A, 307, 311.
Trouowart, E. L, 1905 A, 571 (Catathlattis),
Paleocene (Torrejon); Now Mexico.
Periptychus rhabdodon var. fissus.
Granger, W. 1917 A, 823 (No description).
Paleocene (Toirejon); New Mexico.
Periptyclms sp. indet.
Granger, W. 1917 A, 828. Lowor Eocmm (Wa~
satch); Colorado,
Reside, J. B. 1924 A, 46. Lower
(Waaateh) ; Colorado.
ECTOOONITS Cope. Type Pwiptychus ditrigonus Cope.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 694.
Ameghino, F. 1904 A, 394, 395,
1905 C, 409.
1906 A, 298.
Eastman, C, H. 1914 B, 689.
Gaudry, A. 1901 B, 525.
Gregory, W. K. 1910 A, 454, fig. 30.
1920 A, 244.
1921 A, 69.
Hau/?, E. 1911 A, 1527.
Matthew, W. D. 1906 B, 358,
1909 C, 102.
1917 A, 573.
1918 H, 608.
Matthew, W. D. 1928 B, 955, 956, fig$. 5, 7.
Matthew and Granger 1925 A, 9.
Moodte, E. L. 1923 B, 124.
0«born, H. F. 1910 B, 546.
CATALOGUE
Oil
Palmer, T. S. 1904 A, 251, 908.
Schlosser, M. 1898 B, 362, 368.
1902 E, 473.
Winge, H. 1917 A, 181.
Zittel and Schlosser 1911 A, 439.
1923 A, 523.
Ectoconus ditrigonus Cope.
Hay, O, P. 1902 A, 694.
Ameghino, F. 1904 A, 394.
Ameghino, F. 1905 C, 409, fig. 57.
1906 A, 297, figs. 92, 95, 515.
Gardner, J. H. 1910 A, 730,
Gaudry, A. 1901 B, 525.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 92.
1914 B, 385.
Reeside, J. B. 1924 A, 38.
Schlosser, M. 1898 B, 369.
Trouessart, E. L. 1905 A, 571 (Catathlseus).
Paleocene (Puerco) ; New Mexico.
PROTOLAMBDA Os bom. Type P. katcheri Osborn.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 692.
Arldt, T. 1912 A, 686 (To Protolambida).
Gidley, J. W. 1906 F, 99, 104, fig. 12.
Osborn, H. F. 1907 G, 96, fig. 47.
Palmer, T. S. 1904 A, 583, 909.
HAPLOCONTJS Cope.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 694.
Gaudry, A. 1901 A, 504.
Gregory, W. K. 1910 A, 359.
1920 A, 181.
Haug, E. 1911 A, 1528.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 102.
1924 E, 749.
1928 B, 956.
Palmor, T. S. 1904 A, 309, 908.
Schlosser, M. 1898 B, 362, 369.
1900 B, 304.
1902 E, 473.
Seeley, H. G. 1886 A, 467.
Winge, H. 1917 A, 180.
1923 A, 132, 216.
Zittel and Schlosser 1923 A, 523, 684.
Haploconus angustus Cope.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 604.
Paleocene (Puerco); New Mexico.
Protolambda hatcheri Osborn.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 692.
Matthew, W. D. 1916 A, 478.
Upper Cretaceous (Lance); Wyoming.
Type S. lineatus Cope.
Haploconus corniculatus Cope.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 694.
Gardner, J. H. 1910 A, 730.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 92.
1914 B, 385.
Reeside, J. B. 1924 A, 41.
Schlosser, M. 1898 B, 370 (Hemithteus).
Paleocene (Torrejon)j New Mexico.
Haploconus lineatus Cope.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 694.
Gardner, J. H. 1910 A, 730.
Gregory, W. K. 1922 A, 108.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 92.
1914 B, 385.
Reeside, J. B. 1924 A, 41.
Schlosser, M. 1898 B, 370.
1900 B, 304.
Winge, H. 1917 A, 102.
1923 A, 132.
Paleocene (Torrejon); New Mexico.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 694.
ANISONCHINJE Osborn and Earle.
Schlosser, M. 1900 B, 304.
Schlosser, M. 1898 B, 362, 369.
ANISOHTCHITS Cope.
Hay, O. P. 1002 A, 694.
Ameghino, F. 1004 A, 390.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 102.
1924 E, 749.
1928 B, 956.
Osborn, H. F. 1903 D, 313.
1910 Bf 546.
Schlosser, M. 1900 B, 304.
Seeley, H. 0, 1886 A, 467,
Winge, H. 1917 A, 102, 180.
1923 A, 132, 216.
Zittel and Schlosser 1911 A, 438.
1923 A, 523, 684.
Anlsonchus gillianus Cope.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 695.
Gardner, J. H. 1910 A, 730-
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 92,
1914 B, 385.
Rceside, J. B. 1924 A, 38.
Trouessart, E. L. 1905 A, 570.
%
Type A. sectorius Cope.
Schlosser, M. 1898 B, 370.
Paleocene (Puerco); New Mexico.
Anisonchus sectoring Cope.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 695.
Douglass, E. 1902 B, 272 (This species?).
1902 C, 217, 222, pi. xxix, figs. 3-5. (This
species?).
Gardner, J. H, 1910 A, 730.
Granger, W. 1917 A.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 92.
1914 B, 385.
Reeside, J. B, 1924 A, 41.
Schlosser, M. 1898 B, 399, 370 (A. mandibularis,
A. sectorius).
1900 B, 304 (Haploconus mandibularis).
Winge, H. 1917 A, 102.
1923 A, 132.
Paleocene (Torrejon) ; New Mexico, Montana?.
612
FOSSIL VERTEBRATA OF NORTH AMERICA
ZETODON Cope.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 695.
Palmer, T. S. 1904 A, 714, 908.
Winge, H. 1917 A, 181.
Type Z* gracilis Cope.
Zetodon gracilis Cope.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 695.
Paleocene (Puerco); New Mexico.
HEMITHLJBUS Cope.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 695.
Ameghino, F. 1904 A, 400.
1906 A, 299.
Gregory, W. K. 1910 A, 402.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 102.
1928 B, 955, fig. 5.
Osborn, H. F. 1907 G, 165, fig. 138.
1910 B, 546.
Palmer, T. S. 1904 A, 319, 908.
Schlosser, M. 1898 B, 362, 369.
1911 A, 68.
y, H. G. 1888 A, 467.
Type H. Icowalevskianus Cope.
Winge, H. 1917 A, 101, 180.
1923 A, 131, 216.
Hemithlseus kowalevskianus (\>po.
Hay, O, P. 1902 A, 695.
Ameghino, F. 1904 A, 399.
Gardner, J. H. 1910 A, 730.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 92.
1914 B, 385.
Reeside, J. B. 1924 A, 38.
Schlosser, M. 1898 B, 369.
Winge, H. 1923 A, 131.
Paleocene (Puerco); New Mexico.
CONACODON Matthew.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 695.
Haug, E. 1911 A, 1527.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 102.
1924 E, 749.
Osborn, H. F. 1907 G, 165, fig. 139.
1910 B, 546.
Winge, H. 1917 A, 102.
1923 A, 132, 216.
Conacodon cophater (Cope).
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 695.
Gardner, J. H. 1910 A, 730.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 92.
1914 B, 385.
Reeside, J. B. 1924 A, 38.
Type Saploconus entoconus Cope.
Schlosser, M. 1908 C, 370 (Haploconu«).
Paleocene (Puerco); New Mexico,
Conacodon entoconus (Pope).
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 606.
Abel, 0, 1913 B, 735, fipt. 44 (O. rntoconum).
1914 A, 145, fig, 98 (C. entowmuw),
Gardner, J. H. 1910 A, 730.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 92.
1914 B, 385.
Reoside, J. B. 1924 A, 38.
Schlosser, M. 1900 B, 304 (H&ploconuft wmifcrt
Weber and Abel 1928 A, 692, fi«. 482.
Winge,, H. 1917 A, 102 (Haplottmutt).
1923 A, 132 (Haploconutt).
Palnocene (Puerco); New Mexico.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 696.
Abel, 0. 1912 F, 573 ("pantolambdiden").
1913 B, 729, 735.
1914 A, 121, 142, 145.
Ameghino, F. 1889 A, 621, 894.
1901 A, 397.
1902 B, 9,
1904 C, 46.
1906 A, 298.
Arldt, T. 1907 A, 241, 244.
1907 D, 671.
1912 A, 702, 703.
Gregory, W. K. 1910 A, 357.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 82, 102.
PANTOLAMBDIDJE Cope.
Matthew, W. D. 1914 B, 387.
1921 D, 212.
Osborn, H. F. 1909 D, 35, 40.
1910 B, 110, 111, 546.
Schlosser, M. 1898 B, 362.
1902 E, 477.
Scott, W. B. 1913 A, 443.
Soeley, H. G. 1886 A, 521,
Trouessart, E. L. 1905 A, 572.
Weber, M. 1904 A, 700.
Weber and Abel 1928 A, 426, 626, 604.
Winge, H. 1906 A, 69, 72 (Pantolwnbdini).
Zittel and Schlo««er 1911 A, 507,
1923 A, 597.
PANTOLAMBDA Cope. Type P. "bathmodon Cope.
Hay, O, P. 1902 A, 696.
Abel, O. 1912 F, 229.
1914 A, 146.
Ameghino, F. 1889 A, 962.
1904 A, 534.
1905 C, 410.
1906 A, 299.
Beddard, F. E. 1902 A, 207.
Cossman, M. 1901 B, 186.
Dall, W. H. 1898 A, 347.
Gardner, J. H. 1910 A, 712,
Gidley, J. W. 1917 A, 433.
1919 A, 274.
Granger, W. 1917 A, 825.
Gregory, W. K. 1010 A, 447.
1912 F, 270, 285.
CATALOGUE
613
Gregory, W. K. 1920 A, 243.
mi A, 69, pi. xxvn.
Haug, E. 1911 A, 1528.
Lull, R. S. 1917 B, 555.
Matthew, W. D. 1904 D, 814.
1909 C, 102.
1915 K, 465.
1917 A, 573.
1918 H, 609.
1928 B, 956, 969, fig. 11.
Osborn, H. F. 1903 D, 313.
1905 I, pi. i, fig. 1; pi. ii, fig. 1.
1907 G, 87, 165, figs. 135, 140, 144, 145.
1909 D, 23, 35.
1910 B, 107, 108, 110, 111, 546.
1912 G, 233, fig. 1.
1917 B, 259, fig.
Palmer, T. S. 1904 A, 510, 907.
Schloaser, M. 1898 B, 362, 367.
1899 I, 349.
1901 I, 460.
1902 E, 473.
1903 G, 145.
1911 A, 134, 141.
Schuchert, C. 1910 A, 599,
Scott, W, B. 1913 A, 285, 453.
Seeloy, H. G. 1886 A, 473.
Sinclair and Granger 1914 A, 311.
Trouessart, E. L. 1905 A, 572.
Weber, M. 1904 A, 700.
Weber and Abo! 1928 A, xxiv, 690.
Winge, H. 1906 A, 75.
Wood, H. E. 1923 A, 599, 604.
Wortman, J. L. 1921 A, 186.
Zittel and Schlosser 1911 A, 507.
1923 A, 598, 664.
Pantolambda bathxnodon Cope.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 896.
Abel, O. 1913 B, 736, fig. 46.
1914 A, 145, figs. 99, 101.
Amoghino, F. 1904 A, 357, 401, figs. 470, 525.
1905 C, 380, figs. 20, 59.
TITANOIDBS Gidley.
Qidlty. J, W. 1917 A, 431.
Abel, 0. 1922 C, 271.
Matthew, W. D. 1928 B, 969.
Zittel and Schlosser 1923 A, 598.
A genus of uncertain ordinal position.
Ameghmo, F. 1906 A, 300, fig. 98.
Beddard, F. E. 1902 A, 205 (Pantolambda); fig.
114 (Protolarnbda).
Gardner, J. H. 1910 A, 730.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 92.
1914 B, 385.
Osborn, H. F. 1904 F, 5, 14, 34.
Reeside, J. B. 1924 A, 41.
Schlosser, M. 1902 E, 477.
Scott, W. B. 1913 A, 285, fig. 143.
Seeley, H. G. 1886 A, 474.
Trouessart, E. L. 1905 A, 572.
Weber, M. 1904 A, 700, figs. 495, 497.
Weber and Abel 1928 A, 691, fig. 481.
Zittel and Schlosser 1911 A, 507, fig. 701.
1923 A, 597, fig. 742.
Paleocene (Torrejon); New Mexico.
Pantolambda cavirlctus Cope.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 696.
Abel, O. 1913 B, 736, fig. 45.
1914 A, 146, fig. 100.
Douglass, E. 1902 C, 217, 223 (This species?).
Gardner, J. H. 1910 A, 730.
Gidley, J. W. 1915 E, 538.
Granger, W. 1917 A, 823.
Lloyd and Hares 1915 A, 538.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 92.
1914 B, 385.
Reeside, J. B. 1924 A, 41.
Schlosser, M. 1898 B, 367.
1902 E, 477.
Stanton, T. W. 1909 A, 264 (This species?).
Terra, P. 1911 A, 332, fig. 157.
Trouessart, E. L. 1905 A, 572.
Weber and Abel 1928 A, 691, fig. 480.
Zittel and Schlosser 1911 A, 507, fig. 700.
Paleocene (Torrejon); New Mexico: (Fort
Union); Montana.
Pantolambda sp. indet.
Lull, R. S. 1915 D, 326. Paleocene (Fort Union) ;
Montana.
Type T. pri'mams Gidley.
Titanoides primsevus Gidley.
Qidley, J. W. 1917 A, 431, pi, xxxvi, figs. 1, 2;
text-fig. 1.
Paleocene (Fort Union); North Dakota.
Suborder CORYPHODONTIFORMES, new name.
Unless otherwise indicated the authors, as
cited, UBO the name Dinocerata.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 696 (Pantodonta) ; 701 (Dino-
cerea).
Abol, 0. 1908 D, (211) ("dinoccraten").
1912 F, 581.
1914 A, 187.
1922 C, 261 ("dinoceratiden").
Ameghino, F. 1889 A, 10U (Dinocerata); 1021
(Pantodonta).
1905 C, 350.
Beddard, F. E, 1902 A, 210.
Boule, M. 1891 A, 32 ("dinoeeratideV').
Cope, B. D. 1873 FF, 3, 4 (Dinocerea).
1880 U, 152 (Dinocerata, Pantodonta).
Cope, E. D. 1891 N, 84.
Delafontaine, M. 1875 A, 173.
Gaudry, A. 1898 A, 128.
Gregory, W. K. 1910 A, 99 (Pantodonta).
1920 A, 243.
Howes, G. B. 1902 A, 523.
Kingsley, J. S. 1925 A, 215 (Pantodonta, Dino-
cerata).
Koken, E. 1893 B, 476 ("dinoceraten").
Matthew, W. D. 1915 K, 463.
1928 B, 970.
Osborn, H. F. 190» D, 124.
1910 B, 163, 166, 172 (Dinocerata); 546
(Pantodonta).
614
FOSSIL VEKTEBEATA OF NORTH AMERICA
Schlosser, M. 1902 E, 474, 476 (Dmocerata, Pan-
todonta),
1903 G, 145.
Scott, W. B. 1913 A, 443 (Dmocerata); 451
(Pantodonta).
Seeley, H. G. 1886 A, 466, 571,
Shufeldt, R. W. 1889 D, 4.
1911 A, 73.
Stomniann, G. 1908 A, 261 ("dinoeeiaten").
Wallace, A. R. 1876 A, r, 139.
Weber, M. 1904 A, 700 (Pantodonta).
Wilhston, S. W, 1902 L, 918.
Woodward, A. S. 1898 D, 330.
1923 A, 32,
Wyckoff, W. C. 1874 A, 11.
CORYPHODONTID^ Marsh.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 697,
Abel, 0. 1913 B, 729, 735, 746.
1914 A, 187.
1919 A, 817.
1920 A, 438 ("coryphodontiden").
1922 C, 261 ("coryphodontiden").
Ameghino, F. 1889 A, 1009.
1902 B, 9.
1905 C, 368.
1906 A, 324.
Arldt, T. 1907 D, 647.
1912 A, 700.
Beddard, F. E. 1902 A, 206.
Case, E. C. 1899 B, 170.
Cope, E. D. 1872 VV, 1 (Bathmodontida).
Gregory, W. K. 1910 A, 358.
Hoernes, R. 1886 A, 665.
Malaquin, A. G. 1900 A, 262 ("eoryphodon-
tides").
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 94, 102.
1914 B, 387.
1921 D, 214.
Osborn, H. F. 1909 D, 123.
Scott, W. B. 1913 A, 443, 678.
Steinmann, G. 1907 A, 480.
Stromer, E. 1912 A, 210.
Trouwwait, E. L. 1905 A, 581.
Weber, M. 1904 A, 701.
Weber and Abel 1928 A, 426, 626, 692, 695.
Whine, H. 1906 A, 69, 72 (Coryphodonticltt,
Coryphndontini),
Wood, H. E. 1923 A, 601, 604.
Zittel and Schlosser 1911 A, 508.
1923 A, 598, 602.
CORYPHODON Owen. Type C. eocasnus Owen.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 697.
Abel, 0. 1912 F, 229, 573, 667.
1913 B, 747, fig. 70.
1920 A, 439, fig. 667.
Ameghino, F. 1889 A, 619, 962.
1904 A, 369, 370 (Ectacodon); 529 (Cory-
phodon).
1905 C, 350 (Bathmodon).
Anthony, R. 1912 A.
Arldt, T. 1907 D, 253.
Baird, S. F. 1876 A, 822 (Bathmodon).
Beddard, F. E. 1902 A, 206.
Boule, M. 1902 B, 911.
Bronn, H. G. 1849 A, 705.
Case, E. C, 1899 B, 170.
Chardin, P. T, 1920 A, 1161.
1921 A, 171.
1922 A, 82.
1924 A, 13.
1927 A, 29, text-fig. 29.
Cope, E. D. 1872 VV, 1 (Bathmodon, Metalo-
phodon).
1878 JJ, 67.
1880 U, 148.
Deperet, C. 1902 A, 323.
1902 C, 345.
1902 D, 1281.
1904 B, 23, fig. 8.
1905 C, 703.
1908 A, 111.
1912 A, 706.
Dollo and Chardin 1924 A, 15,
Flower, W. H. 1873 B, 99.
Gaudry, A. 1893 A, 22.
1896 A, 63, 148, fig. 58.
1906 A, 18.
1906 B, 111.
Gervais, P. 1859 A, 127.
Gidley, J. W. 1917 A, 433.
1918 B, 59.
Giebel, C. G. 1883 A, 114.
Granger, W. 1914 A, 202, 204.
Gregory, W. K. 1912 F, 285.
Haug, E, 1911 A, 1528.
Hay, O. P. 1911 B, 400.
Heilprin, A. 1887 A, 867.
Hoernes, R. 1886 A, 666.
Hutchinson, H. N, 1910 A, 251, pi xl.
Huxley, T. H. 1870 F, 537, 544.
Kmpe, H. R. 1912 A, 122, fig,
Leche, W. 1905 A, 583.
Lemome, V. 1889 A, 255.
Loomis, F. B. 1905 C, 296.
Lucas, F. A, 1902 B, 225, fig.
Lull, R. R. 1917 B, 555, 582, fig. 179.
1918 C, 184.
Lydefcker, R. 1903 B, 201.
Malaquin, A. G. 1900 A, 261.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 B, 361.
1909 C, 102.
1915 K, 415, 416, 421, 465.
1918 H, 609.
1921 D, 212, 219.
1924 E, 749.
1926 D, 453, fig. 4,
1928 B, 968, 968, 970, fig. 11.
Morpau, L. 1914 A, 83 , fig. 1.
Oftborn, H, F. 1898 V, 206.
1904 F, 47.
190$ I, pi. i, fig. 2; pi. iif fig. 1
1907 G, 166, fig*, 141, 143.
1909 D, 23, 123.
1910 A, 205.
1910 Br 611, figs. 30, 31, 71*.
1012 G, 236T fig. 3.
1917 B, 259, fig.
CATALOGUE
615
Osborn, H. F. 1919 B, 558.
Owen, R. 1845 B, 607, pi. cxxxv, fig. 9.
1868 A, 874.
1879 C, 581.
Palacky, J. 1903 B, 307.
Palmer, T. S. 1904 A, 200, 907 (Coryphodon) ;
251, 907 (Ectacodon); 399, 007 (Manteodon).
Pealo, A. C. 1876 A, 153 (Bathmodon, Meta-
lophodon).
Reynolds, S. H. 1897 A, 433, 473, 510, 519, 525.
Schlosser, M. 1898 B, 367.
1899 I, 349.
1901 I, 460.
1902 E, 473 (Coryphodon); 478 (Ectacodon,
Bathmodon, Metalophodon, Manteodon).
1903 G, 145.
1911 A, 139.
1921 A, 134.
Schmidt, 0. 1886 A, 132, 192, 284, figs. 13, 14.
Schuchert and I^evene 1927 A, 334, fig.
Scott, W. B. 1913 A, 275, 277, 678.
Seeley, H. G. 1886 A, 470 (Coryphodon); 470,
471 (Metalophodon).
Shufeldt, R. W. 1889 D, 15.
Stanton, T. W. 1909 A, 276.
Stehlin, H. G, 1905 A, 555. '
Steinmann, G. 1907 A, 480, fig. 833.
1908 A, 259, figs. 166, 167.
Stromer, E. 1908 B, 169.
TrouosRftrt, E. L. 1905 A, 581.
Underbill, B. M. 1907 A, 118,
1910 A, 80.
Wallace, A* R. 1876 A, i, 126 (Coryphodon);
136 (Bathmodon).
Wober, M. 1904 A, 700.
Weber and Abel 1928 A, xxi, xxiii, 414, 692, figs.
257, 483.
Weber and Burlet 1927 A, 149, fig. 114.
Wegomann, C. H. 1918 A, 58.
Win«0, H. 1906 A, 76 (Coryphodon, Manteodon).
Wood, H. E. 1923 A, 599.
WoodWArd> A. S. 1898 D, 329, 335.
1904 C, 192.
1923 C, 50.
Workman, J. L, 1903 A, xv, 431.
Zittel and Schlosser 1911 A, 508.
1923 A, 598, 665, 666.
Coryphodon anax Cope.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 698.
Gaudry, A. 1906 A, 13, fig. 20.
Schloaser, M, 1902 E, 479 (C. anex, C. pachy-
pus),
fieetey, H. G. 1886 A, 471 (Bathyopsis pachy-
pw).
Trouessart, E, L, 1905 A, 581 (Syn. of C. loba-
tllfl).
Weber and Abel 1928 A, 693.
Zittol and Schloaser 1911 A, 508, fig. 703.
1923 A, 598, fig. 744.
Ix)wor Eocene (Wasateh) ; Wyoming.
Coryphodon armatus (Cope)*
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 098.
Cop*, B. D. 1874 B, 437.
Loom**, F. B. 1907 B, 357.
Matthew, W. I). 1809 C, 94.
Schlower, M* 1902 E, 478, 470.
Trouessart, E. L. 1905 A, 582.
Lower Eocene (Wasatch) ; Wyoming.
Coryphodon cinctus (Cope).
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 698.
Ameghmo, F. 1904 A, 369, 370, fig. 482.
Loomis, F. B. 1907 B, 357.
Schlosser, M. 1902 E, 479.
Trouessart, E. L. 1905 A, 581.
Lower Eocene (Wasatch); Wyoming.
Coryphodon curvicristls Cope.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 698.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 94.
Rogers, A. F. 1924 A, 545 (C. curvicristus).
Schlosser, M. 1902 E, 479.
Trouessart, E. L. 1905 A, 582.
Lower Eocene (Wasatch) ; Wyoming.
Coryphodon cuspidatus Cope.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 698.
Loomis, F. B. 1907 B, 357.
Merrill, G. P. 1907 A, 25 (Bathmodon); 28
(Coryphodon).
Schlosser, M. 1902 E, 479.
Trouessart, E. L. 1905 A, 582.
Lower Eocene (Wasatch); New Mexico.
Coryphodon elephantopus Cope.
.Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 698.
Cope, E. D. 1885 FF, 791, 797, figs. 1, 7.
1891 N, 62, 63, 81, figs. 32c, 53.
Loomis, F. B. 1907 B, 357.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 94.
Merrill, G. P. 1907 A, 25 (Bathmodon); 29
(Coryphodon).
Neumayer, L. 1906 A, 100.
Reeside, J. B. 1924 A, 46.
Schlosser, M. 1902 E, 479.
Seeley, H. G. 1886 A, 470.
Shufeldt, R. W. 1889 I>, 14, fig.
Trouessart, B. L. 1905 A, 581.
Lower Eocene (Wasatch); Wyoming, New
Mexico.
Coryphodon hamatus Marsh.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 698.
Abel, O. 1912 F, 229, figs. 157, 179.
1914 A, 188, fig. 144.
1919 A, 817, fig. 616.
1920 A, 440, fig. 668.
Ameghino, F. 1904 A, 369.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 94.
Reynolds, S. H. 1897 A, 510, fig. 107.
Schlosser, M. 1902 E, 479.
Trouessart, E. L, 1905 A, 582.
Zittel and Schlosser 1911 A, 509, fi& 704.
1923 A, 599, fig. 745.
Lower Eocene (Wasatch); Wyoming,
Coryphodon latidens Cope.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 699.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 94.
Merrill, G. P. 1907 A, 25 (Bathmodon); 29
(Coryphodon).
Reeside, J. B. 1924 A, 46.
Schlosaer, M. 1902 E, 479.
616
FOSSIL VERTBBKATA OF NORTH AMERICA
Trouessart, E. L. 1905 A, 582.
Lower Eocene (Wasatch) ; New Mexico, Wyo
ming.
Coryphodon latipes Cope,
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 699.
Cope, E. D. 1874 B, 441 (Bathmodon).
Osborn, H. F. 1912 G, 235, fig. 2.
Schlosser, M. 1902 E, 479.
Trouessart, E. L. 1905 A, 582.
Lower Eocene (Wasatch); Wyoming.
Coryphodon lobatus Cope.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 699.
Abel, O. 1912 F, 229.
Ameghino, F. 1905 A, 42.
1905 C, 375, fig. 14.
Gidley, J. W. 1926 E, 41 (This species?).
Loomis, F. B. 1907 B, 357.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 94.
Reeside, J. B. 1924 A, 46.
Schlosser, M. 1902 E, 479.
Trouessart, E. L. 1905 A, 581.
Lower Eocene (Wasatch); Wyoming, New
Mexico,
Coryphodon marginatus Cope.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 699.
Schlosser, M. 1902 E, 479.
Trouessart, E, L. 1905 A, 581.
Lower Eocene (Wasatch); Wyoming.
Coryphodon molestus Cope,
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 899.
Merrill, G. P. 1907 A, 25 (B. molestus, B. shnus) ;
29 (Coryphodon molestus, C. simus).
Schlosser, M. 1902 E, 479 (C. molestus, C. lomas:
C. simus).
Trouessart, E. L. 1905 A, 582 (Syn. of C. cuspi-
datus).
Wegemann, C. H. 1918 A, 58.
Lower Eocene (Wasatch) ; New Mexico, Wyo-
ming,
Coryphodon obliquus Cope.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 699.
Merrill, G. P. 1907 A, 29.
Schlosser, M. 1902 E, 479.
Trouessart, E. L. 1905 A, 581 (Syn. of C, e
phantopus).
Lower Eocene (Wasatch); New Mexico.
Coryphodon radians Cope.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 699.
Ameghino, F. 1905 A, 42, fig* 47.
1905 C, 375, fig. 15.
Beddard, F* E. 1902 A, 208, fig. 115.
Cope, E. D. 1874 B, 441 (Bathmodon).
Cossmann, M. 1901 B, 186.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 94.
Merrill, G. P. 1907 A, 29.
Osborn, H. F. 1904 F, 47 ("Coryphodon").
1900 D, 39.
1912 G, 235, fig. 2.
Schlosser, M. 1901 C, 462.
IflOl I, 460.
1902 E, 478, 479.
Trouessart, E. L. 1905 A, 582.
Lower Eocene (Wasatch) ; Wyoming.
Coryphodon repandus Cope.
Hay, O. P, 1902 A, 700.
Schlosser, M. 1902 E, 479.
Trouessart, E, L. 1905 A, 581.
Lower Eocene (Wasatch); Wyoming,
Coryphodon semicinctus Cope.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 700.
Cope, E. D. 1874 B, 441 (Bathmodon).
Osborn, H. F. 1905 H, 213 ("Loxolophodon").
1909 D, 39 (Coryphodon); 55 (Loxolopho-
don).
1912 G, 235, fig. 2.
Schlosser, M. 1902 E, 479.
Lower Eocene (Wasatch); Wyoming,
Corypnodon singularis Osborii.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 700.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 94,
Schlosser, M. 1902 E, 479.
Lower Eocene (Wind River) ; Wyoming.
Coryphodon subquadratus (Cope)-
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 700.
Ameghino, F. 1904 A, 529, figs. 64, 471, 472, 474,
476, 478,
1906 A, 323, fig. 145.
Schlosser, M, 1902 E, 479.
Trouesaart, E. L. 1905 A, 582 (Syn. of C. hnuui-
tus).
Lower Eocono ( Wasatch) ; Wyoming,
Coryphodon testis (Cope).
Hay, O, P. 1902 A, 700.
Abel, 0. 1913 B, 747, fig. 69 (C. tente).
1914 A, 189, fig. 145.
Amoghino, A. 1904 A, 357, fig. 469.
Granger, W. 1910 A, 239 (This speck*?),
ftoilmann, G. 1926 A, 163, fig. 116*
Loomis, F. B. 1907 B, 357.
Matthew, W. D, 1909 C, 94.
Osborn, H. F. 1899 K, 273, fig. 3.
1904 F, 3, 27, fig, 1.
1924 D, 5.
Schloasw, M. 1902 E, 479.
Scott, W. B, 1913 A, 279 (fig. 142).
Stromer, E. 1912 A, 210, figs. 198, 199,
Trout'ssart, E. L. 1905 A, 581,
Wood, H. E. 1923 Af 600, fig«. 1, 2.
littol and Rchlosscr 1911 A, 508, fig. 702,
1923 A, 598, fig. 743.
Lower Eocene (Wasatch) ; Wyoming.
Coryphodon ventanus Ottborn.
Hay, 0. P, 1902 A, 700.
Matthew, W, IX 1909 C, 94,
)sborn, H. F. 1909 D, 49.
ootttr, M. 1902 E, 479,
rouessart, K. L. 1005 A, 582.
Lower Eocanc (Wind Riv<»r) ; Wyoming, Colo-
rado.
oryphodon wortmani 0«hor».
ay, O. P. 1902 A, 700.
atthew, W. I). 1909 C, 94.
CATALOGUE
Schlosser, M. 1902 E, 479.
Trouessart, E. L. 1905 A, 581.
Lower Eocene (Wind River); Wyoming.
Coryphodon sp. indet.
Gidley, J. W. 1917 B, 59. Lower Eocene (Wa-
satch); Colorado, Wyoming.
1926 E, 41. Lower Eocene (Wasatch);
Wyoming.
Loomis, F. B. 1907 B, 357. Lower Eocene (Wa-
satch) ; Wyoming.
Merrill, G. P. 1907 A, 29-31.
Reeside, J. B. 1924 A, 46. Lower Eocene (Wa-
satch) ; Wyoming.
Sinclair and Granger 1911 A, 91. Lower Eocene
(Wasatch); Wyoming.
EOBASILBIDJB Cope.
Cope, 33. D. 1873 X, 292.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 701 (Tinoceridaj) ; 700
(Bathyopaidaj).
Abel, 0. 1913 B, 729 (Uintatheriid*).
1919 A, 818 (Dinoceratidas).
1922 C, 260 ("umtatherien").
AmoRhino, F. 1905 P, 368, 375 (Umtatheridae).
1906 A, 323 (ITmtatheridaj).
Arldt, T. 1907 D, 650 (Dinoceratidaj).
1912 A, 700 (Umtatheridffi, Bathyopsidas).
Case, E. C. 1899 B, 170 (Dinocerotidaj).
Cope, E. D. 1873 FP, 3.
Flower, W. H. 1878 B, xm, 387 (Umtatheriid*).
Gregory, W. K. IfllO A, 358 (Uintathenidje).
Hoornes, R. 1886 A, 667 (Dinoceratidae),
Lydekker, R. 1914 A, 635 (UintathenidaO.
Matthew, W. D. 1900 C, 94, 97, 99, 102 (Eoba-
); 94, 97 (Umtatheriid»).
1909 I), 301 (Eobasilcidte, Uintatheriidas).
Matthew, W. D. 1914 B, 387.
1921 D, 214.
Osborn, H. F. 1909 D, 42, 45, 52, 57 (Uintatherii-
da>).
1910 B, 132, 547 (Uintatheriid®).
Palmer, T. S. 1904 A, 775, 908 (Uintatheriid®).
Reynolds, S. H. 1897 A, 364, 434 (Uintatherii-
d»).
Scott, W. B. 1913 A, 269, 443, 692 (Uintathern-
dae).
Tiouessart, E. L. 1905 A, 585 (Uintatheriid«) ;
582 (Bathyopsida),
Van Bemmelen, J. F. 1918 A, 572 (Dinoceratida).
Weber and Abel 1928 A, 426, 626, 693 (Dino-
ceratidffl).
Wood, H. E. 1923 A, 601, 604 (Uintatheriidffi).
Zittel and Schlosser 1911 A, 508 (Dinoccratidffi).
1923 A, 599, 667 (Dinoceratidie).
BATHYOPSIS Cope.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 700.
Granger, W. 1910 A, 243.
1914 A, 204.
Haug, B. 1911 A, 1528.
Lydokker, R.' 1914 A, 635,
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 102,
1928 B, 963, 970.
Matthew and Granger 1925 D, 5.
Onbom, H. F. 1907 G, 168, fig. 146.
1009 I), 44, 45, 47.
1910 B, 119, 130, 132, 137.
1012 G, 236, aft. 3.
1913 D, 417.
1019 B, 558.
1924 P, 2.
Pttlmw, T. S. 1904 A, 134, 908.
Schloftwr, M. 1902 E, 473 (Bathiopsis).
Schwhftrt, 0. 1910 A, 599.
fctaott, W, B. 1913 A, 275, 450, 455, 676.
fttotoy, H, O, 1886 A, 470.
Trouwwirt, E. L. 1905 A, 582.
Typo B. fissidens Cope.
Weber and Abel 1928 A, 692, 695, fig. 483.
Wood, H. E. 1923 A, 599.
Zittel and Schlosser 1911 A, 508 (Syn. of Cory
phodon).
1923 A, 599, 666 (Syn. of Coryphodon).
Bathyopsis flssidens Cope.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 700.
Abel, O. 1914 A, 191, fig. 147.
1922 C, 261, figs. 213, 214.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 94.
Osborn, H, F. 1913 D, 417, pis. Ixiv-lxvi; text-
fig. 1 (This species?).
Trouessart, E. L. 1905 A, 582.
Lower Eocene (Wind River) ; Wyoming.
Bathyopsis sp, indet.
Sinclair and Granger 1912 A, 60. Paleocen<
(Fort Union?); Wyoming.
Wood, H. E. 1923 A, 601. Lower Eocene o
Paleoceue (Clark Fork); Wyoming.
Leidy. Type U. robustum Leidy.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 701 (Uintatherium) j 702
(Dinofteron); 703 (Tinowms).
Abd, 0. 1912 F, 573.
1922 0, 261, fig. 215,
AmogUino, F, 1904 A, 387 (Uintathcrium) ; 387
1905 A, 63 (Uintfttherium); 389 (Dinoceras).
AmJmw?, C W. 1906 A, xix.
B*ird, R F. l«70 A, 357.
BwidAwl, F. K. 1902 A, 806, 210 (TinoceraB,
Dlnowrnw).
Bold*, M* 1902 B, 911, fig. 20 (Dinoceras),
Cook, H. JT. 1926 A, 8 ("uintatheres").
Cope, E. D, 1873 FF, 2 (Tinocwraa).
Delafontaine, M. 1875 A, 173 (Dinoceras, Tino
ceras).
Deperet, C. 1902 A, 324 (Dinocoras).
Eastman, C. R. 1912 C, 659.
Gaudry, A. 1896 A, 87 (Dinoceras).
1898 A, 128.
1906 A, 7, 17 (Dinoceras).
1906 B, 111 (Dinoceras).
Gidley, J. W. 1917 A, 433.
Granger, W. 1909 A, 22.
618
FOSSIL VERTEBRATA OF NORTH AMERICA
Gregory, W. K. 1912 P, 285.
1920 A, 181, fig. 141 (Dinoceras).
Haug, E. 1911 A, 1528 (Umtatherium, Dmoceras,
Tinoceras).
Heilprin, A. 1887 A, 367 (Uintatherium, Dino-
ceras, Tinoceras).
Hoernes, R. 1886 A, 667 (Dinoceras).
1912 A, 661 (Dmoceras).
Hutchinson, H. N. 1910 A, 254, pi. xli (Tino-
ceras).
Lankester, E. H. 1905 A, 149 (Dinoceras).
Leche, W. 1887 A (Dinoceras).
Loomis, F. B. 1921 A, 192.
Lucas, F. A. 1902 B, 228, fig.
Lull, R. S. 1917 B, 301, 556, fig. 180 (Dinoceras).
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 102.
1915 K, 464, fig. 36 (Dmocoras).
1924 E, 748.
1928 B, 963, 969, fig. 11.
Matthew and Granger 1925 D, 5 ("Dmoceras").
Osbora, H. F, 1898 V, 206
1905 H, 213 (Tinoceros).
1905 L, 567.
1907 G, 166, fig. 142.
1909 D, 23, 51, 52, 53.
1910 A, 206.
1910 B, 166, 547 (Tinoceras); 155, 163-166,
173, 547, fig. 71 (Uintatherium).
1912 G, 237, 241, fig. 6.
1913 D, 419.
1917 B, 259 (Dinoceras).
1924 D, 2, 4 (Dinoceras) ; 4 (Uintatherium).
Oswald, F. 1909 A, 567.
Palmer, T. 8. 1904 A, 699, 908 (Uintatherium);
680, 908 (Tinoceras); 232, 908 (Dinoceras).
Reynolds, S. H. 1897 A, 433, 473, 510, 514, 519,
558.
Schlosser, M. 1899 I, 349.
1901 A, 491.
1902 E, 473.
1911 A, 140.
Schuchert, C. 1910 A, 599,
Schuchert and Levene 1927 A, 333, fig.
Scott, W. B. 1913 A, 444, 449, 451.
Seeley, H. G. 1886 A, 473 (Uintatherium, Lox-
o lop ho don).
Steinmann, G. 1908 A, 262, figs. 168, 170, 171
(Dinoceras).
Thorpe, M. R. 1922 B, 282 (Dinoceras).
Trouessart, E. L. 1905 A, 586 (Uintatherium,
Dinoceras, Tinoceras).
Wallace, A. R. 1876 A, I, 139 (Uintatherium,
Dinoceras).
Wasmuth, F. 1905 A, 61 (Dinocerau).
Weber, M. 1904 A, 702 (Tinoceras).
Weber and Abel 1928 A, 693, 694, fig. 486.
Winge, H. 1906 A, 76 (Dinoceraa).
Wood, H. B, 1923 A, 599.
Wortman, J. L. 1921 A, 186.
Zittel and Schlosser 1911 A, 509.
1923 A, 599 (Umtatherium); 600 (Tino-
ceras).
TTintatherium afflne (Marsh).
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 704 (Tinoceras).
Matthew, W. D, 1909 C, 97.
Middle Eocene (Bridger); Wyoming.
Umtatherium agreste (Marsh).
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 702 (Dinoceras).
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 97/
Middle Eocene (Bridger) ; Wyoming.
tTintatherium alticcps Scott.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 702.
Scott, W. B. 1913 A, 445, 447, figs. 230, 231.
Trouessart, E. L. 1905 A, 587.
Weber and Abel 1928 A, 694, fig. 485.
Middle Eocene (Bridger); Wyoming.
ITintatherium anceps (Marsh).
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 704 (Tinoceras).
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 97.
Middle Eocene (Bridgei); Wyoming.
TJintatlieriiLm annecten? (Marsh).
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 704 (Tinoceras).
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 97.
Middle Eocene (Bridger); Wyoming.
TTintatherium crassifrons (Marsh).
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 704 (Tinoceras).
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 97.
Middle Eocene (Bridger); Wyoming.
Uintatherium cuneum (Marsh)*
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 703 (Dinororns).
Middle Eocene (Bridger); Wyoming.
Uintatherium distans (Marsh).
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 703 (Dinocwaa).
Cope, E. D. 1873 FF, 7 (Tinoceraa).
Merrill, G. P. 1907 A, 34 (Dinoccraa).
Middle Eocene (Bridger); Wyoming.
Uintatherium grande (Marsh).
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 704 (Tinoceras).
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 97.
Middle Eocene (Bridger); Wyoming.
Uintatherium Mans (Marsh).
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 705 (Tmbcenw),
Matthew, W, D. 1909 C, 97.
Middle Eocene (Bridger); Wyoming*
Uintatherium ingens (Marsh)*
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 705 (Tinocema).
Ameghino, F. 1905 A, 42, fig. 46 (Tinoeorafl).
1905 C, 377, fig. 16 (Tinocenw»).
Boule, M. 1902 B, 911, fig. 18 (Dinocemn).
Cook, H. J. 1926 A, 8.
Koken, E, 1893 B, 477 (Tinoc,era«).
Lull, R. S. 1917 B, 557, fig. 181 (Tfooeera*).
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 97.
Shufeldt, R. W. 1889 D, 4, fig. (Tinocera*).
1916 B, 40 (Tinooeras).
Woodward, A, S. 1898 B, 297, fig. 170 (Tino-
ceras),
1923 O, 50, fig. 37 (Tinocerw).
Middle Eocene (Bridger); Wyoming.
Uintatherium Jugum (Marsh).
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 705 (Tinoceras).
Middle Eocene (Bridget); Wyoming.
CATALOGUE
619
TTintatlierium lacustre (Marsh).
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 705 (Tinoceras).
Middle Eocene (Bridger); Wyoming.
Uiatatkerium laticeps (Marsh).
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 703 (Dinoceras).
Abel, 0. 1922 C, 181, fig. 146, '
1925 A, 21, fig. 18.
Ameghmo, F. 1905 C, 378, fig. 17.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 97.
Middle Eocene (Bridger); Wyoming.
Uintatnerium latifrons Marsh.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 702.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 97.
Middle Eocene (Bridger); Wyoming.
Uintatherium latum (Marsh).
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 705 (Tmoccras).
Middle Eocene (Bridger); Wyoming.
Uintatnerium leidianum Osborn, Scott
and Speir.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 702.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 97 (U. leidyanwn).
Middle Eocene (Bridger); Wyoming.
Uintatherium longiceps (Marsh),
Hay, 0. V. 1902 A, 705 (Tinoceras).
Matthev, W. D. 1909 C, 97.
MUdle Eocene (Bridger); Wyoming.
Uintattherium lucare (Marsh).
Hny, O, P. 1902 A, 703 (Dinoceras).
Matthew, W, D. 1909 C, 97.
Wood, H. E. 1923 A, 602, fig. 3.
Middle Eocene (Bridger); Wyoming.
TTintatherlum mirabile (Marsh).
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 703 (Dinoccras).
Abel, 0. 1912 F, 581, fig. 451.
1913 B, 747, fig. 71.
1914 A, 191, fig. 148.
Ameghino, F. 1904 A, 68, 371, 389, fig. 65.
1905 A, 40, figs. 44, 45.
1905 C, 878, figs. 18, 19.
Boule, M. 1391 A, 33, fig. 10 (Dinoceras).
Cope, E. D. 1873 FF, 2, 8.
Gaudry, A. 1906 A, 13, 15, figs. 16, 28 (Dino-
ceraa).
Lankester, E. E. 1905 A, 148, figs. 104, 105
(Dinoceras).
Lull, K, 8. 1917 B, 557, fig. 181,
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 97.
Osborn, H. F. 1910 B, 155, fig, 56.
Reynolds, S. H. 1897 A, 516, fig. 108.
Schmidt, 0. 1886 A, 241, fig. 44 (Dinoceras).
Shufeldt, R. W. 1889 D, 8, fig. (Dinoceras).
Thorpe, M. K. 1922 B, 282 (Dinoceras).
Trouessart, E. L. 1905 A, 585 (Dinoceras).
Weber and Abel 1928 A, 693, fig. 484.
Zittel and Schlosser 1911 A, 509, figs. 705, 706.
1923 A, 599, figs. 746, 747.
Middle Eocene (Bridger); Wyoming.
Uintatherium princeps Osborn, Scott
and Speir.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 702.
Trouessart, E. L. 1905 A, 587.
Middle Eocene (Bridger); Wyoming.
Uintatherium pugnax (Marsh).
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 705 (Tinoceras).
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 97.
Wood, H. E. 1923 A, 602, fig. 3.
Middle Eocene (Bndger); Wyoming.
Uintatherium reflexum (Marsh).
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 703 (Dinoceras).
Middle Eocene (Bridger); Wyoming.
Uintatherium robustum Leidy.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 702.
Cope, E. D. 1873 FF, 1, 8.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 97.
Ruschenberger and Tryon 1879 A, 14.
Middle Eocene (Bridger); Wyoming,
Uintatherium segue Marsh.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 702.
Middle Eocene (Bridger); Wyoming.
Uintatherium speirianum (Osborn).
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 705 (Tinoceras).
Cook, H. J. 1926 A, 8.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 97 (This gemis?).
Middle Eocene (Bridger); Wyoming.
Uintatherium stenops (Marsh),
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 705 (Tinoceras).
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 97.
Wood, H. E. 1923 A, 600, figs. 1, 4.
Middle Eocene (Bridget); Wyoming.
Uintatherium vagans (Harsh).
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 705 (Tinoceras).
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 97.
Middle Eocene (Bridger); Wyoming.
TTintatlierium sp. indet.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 702.
Figgins, J. D. 1925 A, 17. Eocene; Colorado.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 97. Eocene (Huer-
fano); Colorado.
Cook, H. /. 1926 A, 7.
Cook. Type Z7. llayneyi Cook.
Uintacolotherium blayneyi Cook.
Cook, H, J. 1926 A, 7, 5 pis,
1926 B, 12.
Middle Eocene (Bridget) ; Colorado.
620
FOSSIL VERTEBRATA OF NORTH AMERICA
ELACHOCERAS Scott. Type E. parvutn Scott.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 705.
Heilprm, A. 1887 A, 367.
Osborn, H. F. 1913 D, 420.
Palmer, T. S. 1904 A, 253, 908.
Scott. W. B. 1913 A, 451, 455.
Zittel and Schloayer 1923 A, 599.
EOBASILEUS Cope.
Cope, E. D. 1872 RR, 2.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 706.
Abel, 0. 1913 B, 747, fig. 72.
1914 A, 192, fig. 149.
1920 A, 440, fig. 669.
1922 C, 263, fig. 216.
Cope, E. D. 1872 SS, 1 (Loxolophodon).
Gaudry, A. 1893 A, 22 (Loxolophodon).
Gi anger, W. 1909 A, 22.
Heilprin, A. 1887 A, 367.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 97, 102.
1924 E, 748 (Eobashams).
1928 B, 970.
Osboin, H. F. 1909 D, 23, 53, 54, 56.
1910 A, 208.
1910 B, 614, figs. 49, 66.
Palmer, T. S. 1912 G, 237, 241, fig. 6.
1924 D, 5.
1904 A, 262, 908.
Schuchert, C. 1910 A, 599.
Scott, W. B, 1913 A, 449, 451, 455.
Trouessart, E. L. 1905 A, 587.
Wallace, A. R. 1876 A, i, 139.
Eobasileus cornutus Cope.
Cope, E. D. 1872 RR, 2.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 704 (Tinocoras).
Cope, E. D. 1872 SS, 2 (Loxolophodon).
1873 FF, 1 (Loxolophodon).
1891 N, 82, fig. 54 (Loxolophodon).
Granger, W. 1909 A, 14, 19.
Elachoceras parvum Scott.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 705.
Obborn, H. F. 1913 D, 419, figs. 2-4.
Scott, W. B. 15>13 A, 449, fig. 232.
Middle Eocene (Bridger); Wyoming.
Type S. pressicornis Cope.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 99.
Osborn, H. F. 1904 F, 42 (Uintfttherium).
Seeley, H. G. 1886 A, 472, fig. (Loxolophodon).
Williams, H. S. 1897 A, 678, fig.
Upper Eocene (Uinta); Wyoming.
Eobasileus furcatus Cope.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 706.
Cope, E. D. 1872 SS, 2 (Loxolophodon).
1873 FF, 1.
Matthew, W, D. 1909 C, 99.
Seeley, H. G. 1886 A, 472.
Upper Eocene (Washakie?) ; Wyoming?
Eobasileu3 galeatus Cope.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 704 (Tinoceraa).
Matthew, W, D, 1909 C, 99.
Upper Eocene (Uinta?); Wyoming.
Eobasileus pressicornis Cope.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 706.
Cope, E. D. 1872 SS, 2 (Loxolophodon).
1873 FF, 1.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 0, 99.
Seeley, H. G. 1886 A, 472.
Upper Eocene (Uinta?); Wyoming?
Eobasileus sp. iudet.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 99.
(Washakie) ; Wyoming.
Upper Koec'iw
Order PROBOSCIDEA Illigcr.
C. 1811 A, 96.
Hay ,O. P. 1902 A, 706.
Abel, O. 1907 C, (79) ("proboscidier").
1910 B, (186) ("probosetdicr"),
1912 F, 242, 547 ("proboscidier").
1913 B, 729, 748.
1914 A, 122, 191.
1919 A, 819.
1920 A, 440.
1922 B, 2 ("proboscidier").
Adloff, P. 1902 A, 197.
1903 A, 359 ("proboscidier").
1910 B, 232 ("proboscidier").
Ameghino, F. 1889 A, 1023.
1893 B, 443 ("proboscideans").
1901 A, 386.
1902 A, 19.
1902 B, 7 ("proboacidcos").
1906 A, 329 ("proboscidians").
1912 B, 170 ("proboscidien").
Anderson, R. J. 1902 A, 1121.
1912 B, 252.
Andrews, C. W. 1901 A, 409.
1902 A, 295.
2903 B, 00-118.
Andrews, C. W. 1903 C, 1.
1903 K, 225.
1906 A, xv, 99.
1908 A, 393.
1908 D, 4, 45.
1909 C, 305.
1912 A, 454.
1921 B, 533 ("elephants and mastodons").
1922 B, 1, 47.
1924 A, 304.
Arldt, T. 1907 Cr 677.
1907 D, 676.
Bach, F. 1910 A ("proboscidier").
Barbour, B, H. 1914 B, 177.
1915 B, 221.
Bardelebcn, K. 1885 B, 85.
Beddard, F. B, 1902 A, 216.
Behlen, H. 1906 A, 197 ("proboscidian"),
Berry, B. W. 1922 A, 108,
Boas, J, E. V. 1914 B, 587, fi* 38.
Bolk, L. 1913 A, 120
1922 A, 124.
Boule, M. 1002 B, 913
Boule and Thcvcnin 1920 A, 1
Braus, H. 1906 A, 304 ("proboacfdier").
CATALOGUE
621
Bunneister, H. 1879 B, 520.
Carus, V. 1875 A, 137.
Case, E. C. 1899 B, 176.
Clark and Sonntag 1926 A, 453, 461, 463.
Coopei, C. F. 1922 D, 609.
Cope, E. D. 1885 BB, 72 (Proboscidia).
1891 N, 67, 84, 90, fig. 55.
Deninger, K. 1913 A, 295.
DepSret, C. 1908 A, 304.
Diener, C. 1909 A, 39.
Dietrich, W. 0. 1913 A, 49 ("proboscidier").
1916 A.
Dollo, L. 1889 I, 680 ("proboscidians").
Doran, A. H. G. 1878 A, 430.
Bales, N. B. 1926 A, 491, 539.
Eastman, C. R. 1904 A, 890.
Fan child, H. L. 1887 A, 19.
Falconer and Cautley 1847 A.
Falconer and Murchison 1867 A.
Fischer, E. 1903 A, 713.
Frick, C. 1926 B, 123.
Gaudry, A. 1906 A, 709 ("proboscidiens").
1912 A, 8 ("proboscidiens").
Gaupp, E. 1913 A, 125 ("proboscidier").
Gawrilonko, A. 1924 A, 218 ("proboscidier").
Gervais, P. 1852 A, 32 ("proboscidiens").
1859 A, 58 ("proboscidiens").
Giebel, C. G. 1883 A ("proboscidien").
Goodsir, J. 1857 A.
Gray, J. E. 1821 A, 305 (Proboscidian) .
Gregory, W. K. 1903 A, 387, pi. xxiii, figs. 1-4
(Elephas).
1910 A, 70, 345, 366, 665.
1912 F, 270.
1920 A, 180, 244.
1927 J, 441 ("proboscideans").
ITaeckcl, E. 1873 A, 544,
Hay, 0. P. 1912 D, 655.
1914 A, 328.
1923 B, 109.
1924 E, 110.
Heilprin, A. 1887 A, 365.
Hocrnes, R. 1886 A, 683.
Hollard, H. 1864 C, 362 ("proboscidiens1").
Huxley, T. H. 1868 C, 318.
1870 F, 532.
Kampfen, P, N, 1905 A, 619.
Kingslcy, J. R. 1925 A, 217, 261.
Knottnerufi-Meyor, T. 1907 A, 3, 96, 101.
Kokon, E, 1893 B, 485 (Proboscidia).
Kttkenthal, W. 1913 A, 683.
Laloy, L. 1907 A, 584 ("proboscidiens").
Lamer, R. 1913 A, 727 ("proboscidiens").
Lartet, B. 1859 A, 469 ("proboscidiens").
Lavocat, A. 1885 A, 46 ("proboscidiens").
Leche, W. 1887 A.
1900 A, 1030.
1921 A, 72.
Le Damany, P. 1903 G, 322 ("proboscidiens").
Lcunis and Ludwig 1883 A, 232.
Lull, R. 8, 1904 C, 9.
J908 A, 169 ("elephants").
1909 A, 641, 665 ("proboscidians").
1914 B, 61.
1917 B, 577.
1918 C, 136 ("proboscidean*").
Lydekk«r, R. 1907 B, 68.
1907 B, 673,
Lydekker, R. 1910 F, 663.
Macloskie, G. 1884 A, 215.
Major, C. J. F. 1880 A, 38.
1899 B, 62.
Matsumoto, H. 1923 A, 97-140.
1924 A, 55.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 116, 119, 120,
1910 G, 159.
1910 H, 477 ("proboscideans").
1912 A, 156.
1915 A, 254, 257.
1915 B, 21.
1915 K, 461.
1916 B, 26.
1916 C, 521.
1916 G, 486.
1918 C, 141.
1923 F, 520.
1924 E, 745.
1928 B, 048.
Menmuir, W. H. 1902 A, 275.
Mitchell, P. C. 1905 A, 466".
Moreau, L. 1914 A, 87 ("proboscidiens").
Osborn, H. F. 1902 E, 356, fig. I.
1905 H, 226, fig. 2.
1905 I, 106.
1905 N, 242.
1906 B, 56.
1907 G, 15, 186.
1907 K, 819.
1909 D, 134.
1909 E, 139.
1910 B, 628.
1912 I, 782.
1915 C, 222.
1917 B, 319.
1918 C, 134.
1919 D, 265 ("proboscideans").
1921 A, 1-15 (Superfamilies Moeritherioidea,
Dinothcrioiden, Mastodontoidea, Ele-
phantoidea).
1921 D, 6.
1921 E, 231.
1922 D, 721, 722.
1922 G, 448.
1924 J, 114.
1925 A, 5.
1925 B, 17-35.
1925 Ff 962 ("proboscideans").
1926 C, 341.
Owen, R. 1857 E.
1858 A, 27.
1868 A, 903.
Paulli, S. 1900 A, 235.
Porrier, E. 1920 A, 357 ("proboscidiens").
Peterson, O. A. 1912 B, 164.
1928 A, 111.
Petronievics, B. 1921 A, 102, 117 ("probosci-
diens").
1923 B, 55.
Pictet, F. J. 1853 A, 279 ("proboscidians").
Pohlig, H. 1886 A.
Popowa, N. 1913 A, 280 ("proboscidier").
Reynolds, S. H. 1897 A, 551.
Rutten, L. M. R. 1909 A, 10.
Scharff, R. F. 1911 A, 230,
Sehlesinger, G. 1912 A, 87-182.
Schlosser, M. 1898 B, 360.
622
FOSSIL VERTEBRATA OF NORTH AMERICA
Schlosser, M. 1902 J, 257.
1903 G, 145.
1903 I, 178 (Proboscidia).
1911 A, 129, 153.
Schmidt, O. 1886 A, 227 (Proboscidie).
Schuchert, C. 1915 A, 940.
Schuchert and Levene 1927 A, 348,
Sclater, P. L. 1875 A, 209.
Scott, W. B. 1913 A, 238, 422, 688.
1916 A, 116.
1928 A, 330.
1928 B, 255.
Seeley, H. G. 1886 A, 464.
Shufeldt, R. 1911 A, 73.
Steinmann, G. 1907 A, 481.
1909 A, 81 ("proboscidier").
1912 B, 718 ("proboscidier").
Stromer, E. 1902 B, 561 ("proboscidier").
1912 A, 217, 245.
1916 A, 402, 404.
Terra, P. 1911 A, 333.
Thacker, A. G. 1914 A, 283 ("proboscidians").
1922 A, 600, 603.
Tims, H. W. M. 1903 A, 144.
Trouessart, E. L. 1905 A, 596.
Villada, M. M. 1903 A, 450 ("proboscideos").
Wallace, A. R. 1876 A, i, 500; H, 227, 542.
Weber, M. 1904 A, 589, 715.
Weber and Abel 1928 A, 425, 426, 445, 459, 804
(Subungulata, Proboscidea).
Weber and Biirlet 1927 A.
Wilhston, S. W. 1912 E, 261.
Wmge, H. 1906 A, 68, 71, 166, 172 (Proboscidea,
Elephantidse).
Woodward, A. S. 1923 0, 55,
Woodward, H. 1904 B, 157.
Wortman, J. L. 1921 A, 186.
Zietzschmann, 0. 1917 A, 440.
Zittel and Schlosser 1911 A, 532.
1923 A, 624, 636.
ELEPHANTIDJE Gray.
Gray, /. E. 1821 A, 305.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 707.
Abel, O. 1912 F, 232, 547, 557 ("elephanten").
1913 B, 729, 750,
1914 A, 192, 197.
1919 A, 826.
1920 A, 445.
Airaghi, C. 1917 A, 197 ("elefantidi").
Ameghino, F. 1889 A, 1011.
Andrews, C. W. 1908 D ("elephants").
1922 B, 1 ("elephants").
Arldt, T. 1907 D, 652.
1912 A, 746 (Elefantida).
Harbour, E. H. 1927 A, 133 (Amebelodontidas).
Beddard, F. E. 1902 A, 217.
Berry, E. W. 1922 A, 108 ("elephants").
Boas, J. E. V. 1914 B, 577 ("elefanten").
Bonaparte, C. L. 1832 A, 9 ("elephantoiden") ;
293 (Elephantina).
Branca, W. 1907 A, 9 ("elephanten").
Brandes, G. 1900 A, 103 ("elefanten").
Carus, J. V. 1875 A, 140 (Elephantina).
Chandler, A. C. 1914 B, 139 ("elephants").
Cope, E. D. 1880 U, 152.
1885 EE, 606 ("elephants").
Cuvier, G. 1805 A ("orphans").
1806 D ("616phants").
1825 A, i, 1-204, plw. i-xii Orphans").
Dep&et, C. 1907 B ("e*Ie*phants").
1912 A, 709 ("elephants").
DepSret and Mayet 1923 A.
Dietrich, W. 0. 1916 A.
Dollo, L. 1889 I, 681.
Eichwald, E. 1835 A, 694 ("elephantw").
Falconer, H. 1863 A ("dephanto").
Gadow, H. 1913 A, 128 ("elephants").
Giebel, C. G. 1883 A ("elephanten").
Grant, E. 1842 A, 770 ("mastodontoid ani-
mals").
Gray, J. E. 1825 B, 343.
Gregory, W, K. 1927 J, 440 ("elephants").
Hay, 0. P. 1912 D, 655.
1914 A, 328.
1923 A, 5, 312.
Hilzheimcr, M. 1913 A, 567
Hoffben, L. T. 1919 A, 75 ("elephants").
Hutchinaon, H. N. 1910 A, 264 ("elephants").
Jacobi, A. 1921 A, 200, 218.
Knottnerus-Meyer, T. 1907 A, 3, 96, 101.
Koch, A. C, 1845 A, 7 ("maatodontoiden").
Kostlin, O. 1844 A ('VU'phanton").
Kunz, G. F. 1916 A, 323, 330.
Lankester, K. R. 1905 A, 103 ("elephanta").
Leunis and Ludwig 1883 A, 233 (Klephantina).
Lobley, J. L. 1908 A, 205.
LGnnborfc, E. 1907 B, 53 ("cMantwna").
Lucas, F, A. 1906 A, 157.
Lull, R. S. 1908 A, 169 ("rtophantH").
1914 E, 61 ("elephants").
1921 B, 160 (MammotinaO.
Lydekker, R. 1902 Br 374 ("t'lephimtn").
1903 D, 124 ("elephants").
1903 E, 169 ("elephants").
Matthew, W. I). 1909 C, 116, 119, 120.
1913 B, 291.
1915 K, fig. 17 ("olephantH").
Mayet and Roman 1923 A.
Meckd, J. F. 1825 A ("elephanten").
Natural Science 1898 A, 371 ("elephants").
Osborn, H. F. 1918 C, 135.
1921 E, 234 (Klephantoidcta).
1922 G, 455 (Klephantoidea-, Murnmontmm,
Elephantine).
1924 G, 1.
1925 B, 20, 28 (Efephantld*, "archidisko-
donta").
Palacky, J. 1903 B, 313 ("olepUnnten"),
Pander and Alton 1821 B, 3 ("dephantwi"),
Pompeckj, J. F. 1925 A, 13 ("riephanten").
Ponttor, G. 1911 A, 463 ("fitfphantii").
Raapfi, R. E. 1769 A, 126 ("clcphanti"),
Reynolds, B. H, 1897 A, 364, 434.
Kalcnaky, W. 1903 A, 793.
Rchoenich<»n, W. 1000 A, 501
flchwan, M. 1924 A, 420
Scott, W. B. 1913 Ar 432, 680.
1917 A, 175 ('VtophantH").
, K. H. 1915 C, 8
Soergri, W. 1013 A, 1, 89
1914 A, 21 <"<»tt»pha»t*n").
CATALOGUE
Soergel, W. 1915 A, 179, 278 ("elepanten").
1915 B, 1-65.
Stefanescu, S, 1915 A, 100 ("Elephants").
Stcinmann, G. 1907 A, 482.
Terra, P. 1911 A, 335.
Thacker, A. G. 1914 A, 283 ("elephants").
Tornier, G. 1909 C, 540 ("elefanten").
Tornquist, A. 1897 A, 683 ("elephanten").
Trouessart, E. L. 1905 A, 599.
Van Bemmelen, J. F. 1918 A, 575.
Vicq-d'Azyr, F. 1792 A, cvii (Elephantim).
Wagner, R. 1843 A ("elephanten").
Wallace, A. R. 1876 A, n, 227.
Weber, M. 1904 A, 724.
Weber and Abel 1928 A, 471.
Winge, H. 1906 A, 71, 166 (Elephantim).
Woodward, A. S. 1898 E, 331 ("elephants"),
1923 A, 32 ("elephants").
Wright, G. F. 1911 B, 436, 437, 624 ("ele-
phants").
Zittel and Schiosaer 1911 A, 537.
1923 A, 628, 636.
MAMMUTINJE, new name.
Abel, 0. 1914 A, 192 ("tetrabelodontiden").
1922 C, 178 ("mastodonten").
Bach, F. 1910 A, 63 ("mastodontiden").
Capellini, G. 1907 A, 127 (Mastodonti).
Deperet, C. 1923 A, 520 ("mastodontes").
Dietrich, W. 0. 1919 A, 55 ("mastodonten").
1921 A, 595 (Mastodon),
Freeh, F. 1906 A, 407 ("mastodonten").
Freudenberg, W. 1922 A, 5 (Mastodontidaj).
Gaudry, A. 1891 B ("mastodontes").
Gawrilenko, A. 1924 A, 233 ("mastodonten").
Gill, T. 1872 B, 13, 90 (Mastodontina).
Gray, J. E. 1821 A, 306 (Mastodonadte).
Hay, 0. P. 1924 D, 380 ("mastodons").
1925 E, 381 ("mastodons").
1927 E, 77 ("mastodons").
Ihering, H. 1909 A, 285 ("mastodonte").
Joleaud, L. 1919 D, 414 (Mastodontime).
Lartct, E. 1859 A, 470 ("mastodontes").
Matthew, W. D. 1923 A, 12 (Mastodontid*,
Trilophodontidse).
Osborn, H. F. 1906 C, 776 (Mastodontina).
1909 D, 81 (Mastodontidse).
1910 B, 500, 558, 622 (Mastodontine).
1918 C, 134 (Mastodontida, with subfams.
Bunomastodontinaj and Maatodontinae).
1921 A, 2 (Bunomastodontidsa, Mastodon-
tide); 2, 3 (Mastodontoidea); 5 (Rhyn-
choroatrinas) ; 6 (Longirostrinsc) ; 11
(Brevirostrma) ; 12 (Mastodontinse).
1921 E, 232 (Bunomastodontidffi, Notoros-
trinse, Longiroatrinie, Rhynchorostrina,
Brevirostrina).
1922 F, 4 (Mastodontime).
MAMMTJT Blumenbach. Type M. ohioticum Bluemenbach^EZepTias americanus Kerr.
Osborn, H. F. 1922 G, 454 (Mastodontoidea,
Mastodontidse, Mastodontinae, Serridentinse,
BunomastodontidsB, Longirostrina, Notoros-
trinje, Rhynchorostrins, Brevirostrmse).
1924 H, 1 (Longirostiime).
1925 A, 5, 14, 16 (Mastodontime, Longiros-
trinas, "tetralophodonts," "serridentines,"
"rhynchorotrines1," "notorostnnes," "bre-
virostrines," "southern mammoths"),
1925 B, 20, 22-27, figs. 2, 3 (Mastodontidas,
Bunomastodontid®, "longirostrines,*' "te-
tralophodonts," "serridentines," "rhyn-
chorostrines," "notorostrines," "breviros-
trines," "zygolophodonts").
1926 B, 8 (Serridentinaj).
Palacky, J. 1903 B, 311 ("mastodonten").
Scharff, R. F. 1911 A, 408 ("mastodons").
Schlesinger, G. 1921 A, 3 (Mastodon),
Scott, W. B, 1928 A, 330 ("mastodons").
Stefanescu, S. 1918 A, 739 ("mastodontes").
1919 A, 97 ("mastodontes").
1919 E, 1329 ("mastodontes").
1919 F, 148 ("mastodontes").
1921 A, 929 ("mastodontes").
1921 B, 1054 ("mastodontes").
1921 C, 1516 ("mastodontes").
1921 D, 1669 ("mastodontes").
Stromer, E. 1908 B, 170 (Mastodonti^).
1912 A, 220, 226 (Mastodontintt).
Troxell, E. L. 1923 A, 89 ("bunodonts," "zygo-
donts," "choerodonts").
Weber and Abel 1928 A, 464, 470 (Mastodon-
tide).
Unless otherwise indicated the authors here
cited use the name Mastodon.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 707 (Mammut).
Abel, 0. 1912 F, 557.
1914 A, 193.
1919 A, 827.
Adam*, C. CX 1905 A, 54 ("mastodon").
Ameghino, F, 1897 B, 263.
1902 A, 39.
1902 B, 9.
1902 D, 427.
1906 A, 285.
Andrew*, C. W. 1903 B, 102.
1906 A, six.
1908 A, 406.
Anonymous 1854 A, 447 ("mastodon").
Arldt, T, 1907 C, 677.
1907 D, 664,
Baker, F. C. 1920 A, 463.
Beddard, F. E, 1902 A, 230.
Blainville, H. M. D, 1864 A, in, 232.
Blake, C. C. 1861 A, 469.
Boas, J. E. V. 1914 B, 538.
Botti, U. 1901 A, 440.
Branca, W. 1907 A, 9 ("maatodonten"),
Brandt and Woldrich 1887 A, 68.
Bronn, H. G. 1848 A, 705.
1848 B, 1260 (Tetracaulodon).
1849 A, 703.
Capellini, G. 1907 A.
Case, E. C. 1899 B, U7 ("mastodou").
Cope, E. D. 1880 U, 158.
1895 G, 596.
Cuvier, G. 1799 A, 21 (Elcphas).
1806 D, 311 (Mastodonta).
Desmarest, A. G. 1822 A, 384.
624
FOSSIL VERTEBRATA OF NORTH AMERICA
Dollo, L. 1889 I, 682.
Drayton, J. 1802 A, 39, 41, pi., fig. 4 ("car-
nivorous animal").
Eichwald, E. 1835 A, 734.
Emrich, C. T. 1909 A, 36 ("mastodon." This
genus?).
Fairchild, H. L. 1887 A, 20.
Fischer de Waldheim, G. 1832 A, 169 (Masto-
therium); 181 (Tetracaulodon).
Fischer, J. B. 1829 A, 407.
Freeh and Oeinitz 1903 A, 11.
Freudenberg, W. 1922 A, 33.
Frick, C. 1926 B (Ma&todon).
Gaudry, A. 1891 B.
1906 A, 8 ("mastodontes").
Gervaus, P. 1859 A, 64 ("mastodon").
Giebel, C. G. 1855 A, 78.
1883 A.
Gilmore, C. W. 1908 A (Mammut).
Grant, E. 1842 A, 771 (Mastodon, Tetracaulo-
don).
Gregory, W. K. 1903 A, 387.
1912 F, 280, figs. 3, 4.
Hartnagel and Bishop 1921 A, 1-66 (Mastodon).
Hay, O. P. 1910 D, 372 ("mastodon").
1912 D, 657 (Mammut).
1914 A, 330 (Mammut).
1923 A, 489.
1925 E, 381 (Mammut, Mastodon).
Heilprin, A. 1887 A, 366 ("mastodon").
Hermann, B. 1908 A, 305.
Holmes, F. S. 1870 A, 17, 31.
Hull, E. 1914 A, 616.
Huxley, T. H. 1870 F, 542.
Koch, A. C. 1845 A, 12 (Mastodon, Tetracaulo-
don, Missurium); 21 (Tetracaulodon).
Kollmann, J. 1884 A, 184 ("mastodonten").
Larger, ft. 1913 A, 708 ("mastodontes").
Lartet, E. 1859 A, 482.
Leche, W. 1887 A.
1900 A, 1030 (Mastodon).
Leunis and Ludwig 1883 A, 235.
Lindgren, W. 1911 A, 52.
Loewe, S. 1914 A, 791.
Lucas, F. A. 1907 A, 46 ("mastodons").
1907 B, 837 ("mastodon").
Lull, R. S. 1908 A, 192 (Mammut).
1909 A, 659 (Mammut).
1917 B, 592.
Maddren, A. G. 2901 A,
Matsumoto, H. 1918 C, 80 (Trilophodon),
1924 A, 58.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 O, 120 (Trilophodon).
1010 G, 154.
1915 A, 187 (Mastodon); 255 (Dibelodon),
1915 B, 12 (Mammut).
1916 O, 522 ("mastodon").
1918 A, 201.
1924 E, 748.
Matthew and Cook 1909 A, 367 (Trilophodon),
Meyer, H. 1867 O, 785 (Mammut, Mastodon).
Osborn, H. F. 1905 D, 315 ("mastodonts").
1909 D, 129.
1910 B, 622.
1912 G, 251.
1918 C, 137, table.
1921 B, 1.
1921 C, 108.
Osborn, H. F. 1925 D, 532 (Mastodon).
1926 A, 188 ("mastodon").
Owen, R. 1868 A, 892, fig. 216.
Palmer, T. S. 1904 A, 397, 943 (Mammut).
Pompeckj, J. F, 1905 A, 17.
Rutland, J. 1901 A, 21032 ("mastodons").
Scharff, R. F. 1911 A, 61, 153, 358.
Schlcsinger, G. 1912 A (Mastodon, Mammut).
1921 A, 3 (Mammut, as1 submenus).
Schmidt, E. 1872 A, 233, 250 ("mastodon").
Schmidt, 0. 1886 A, 74, 231, fin. 40 ("mas-
todon").
Scott, W. B. 1913 A, 207, 429, 437, 685.
Shimek, B. 1908 A, 923 (Manumit).
Shumard, B. F. 1863 A, 141.
Sillimann, B. 1855 A, 222 ("mastodon").
Soergel, W. 1914 A, 20.
Stefanescu, S. 1913 B, 735,
1913 C, 883.
Steiumann, G. 1907 A, 483.
Stremme, H. 1911 A, 89.
Tims, H. W. M. 1903 A, 144.
Trouessart, E, L. 1892 A, 189 (Mnhtotlon).
1905 A, 600 (Mastodon).
Underbill, B. M. 1910 A, 83.
Uphum, W. 1902 A, 149 ("mantoclon"),
1903 C, 22679 ("mastodon"),
Vacek, M. 1877 A, 1 (Mastodon)? 45 (Zygolo-
phodon).
1877 B, 52.
Villadu, M. M. 1903 A, 450 (MiiHtodon),
Wallace, A. E. 1876 A, I, 498; u, 227, 22K.
Weber, M. 1904 A, 724.
Weber and Abel 1928 A, 414, 469 (MiuiUnloii),
Williston, S. W, 1902 J, 196.
1902 L, 918.
Woodward, A, H. 1898 J), 332.
Woodward, H. 1904 B, 158,
Wright, G. F. 1908 A, 34 ("maHtcxinng").
1911 B, 754 ("miwtodotiH").
Zittel and Srhlotwer 1911 A, 537,
1923 A, 629, 681, 682 <M»«toclon, Mam-
nmth).
Mammut americanum (Kcrr).
Unless otherwiHti indicated the authors hw*
cited used Mantodon for thift gejtWH,
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 708 (Mammut).
Abbott, C. C. 1881 A, 482, 4H3 ("maatoUon,"
"elephant?"). *
1883 A, 101 ("mastodon").
Abel, 0. 1914 A, 197, fig. 155.
1922 C, 86, fig. 77 (Mastodon): 179, fig.
143 (Zygolophcxion).
1925 A, 317, figs. 243-255.
1926 B, 81, 238, fig. 59.
Alden, W. O. 1924 A, 105.
Amftghino, F. 1889 A, 635, 637, 647.
Ami, H. M. 1898 A, 80 ("iruiHtrxlon")*
Anderson, N. A. 1905 A ("mastodon"),
Andrews, C. W. 1903 B, 102, 104, fig*. 4, 6
("mastodon").
1906 A, 107, fig, 42.
1908 A, 406 ("
2922 B, 33, fig. 19.
Anonymous 1S79 A, 263 (Mofttodon tcig
1904 A, 60 ("nmstodon"),
1906 A, 199 ("mastodon").
CATALOGUE
(525
Anonymous 1907 C, 91, pi.
1922 B, 282, fig. ("Cohoes mastodon").
1924 B, 410, fig. ("mastodon").
Archer, W. J. 1918 B, 13 ("mastodon").
Arnell, D. R. 1809 A, 313 ("mammoths").
Aughcy, S. 1876 A, 254 ("mastodons").
Bagg, R. M. 1909 A, 49, pi. iv ("mastodon").
Baker, F. C. 1920 A, 463 (Mammut).
1920 B, 63.
Balch, E. S. 1917 A, 481 ("mastodon").
Ballard, F. A. 1880 A, 643, fig. ("mastodon").
Bancroft, H. H. 1875 A, 697, 699 (''mastodons").
Bannister, H. M. 1870 A, 113 ("mastodon").
Barbour, E. H. 1914 B, 181, pi. i (Mammut).
1914 C, 218, 220, fig. 4 (Mammut).
1915 B, 218, fig. 4 ("mastodon").
1916 B, 251, fig, 4 (Mastodon).
1924 A, 11 (Mastodon).
1925 C, 94 ("American mastodon").
1925 D, 111 (Mastodon).
Barton, B. S. 1805 C, 154 ("mammoth").
1806 A, 22 ("elephant").
1806 B, 157 ("mammoth"; species doubt-
ful).
1810 A, 342, 343 (Elephas mastodontus).
1814 A, 28 (Elephas mastodontus).
Beasley, W. L. 1907 C, 103, 5 figs, ("mas-
todon").
Bockor, G. F. 1891 A, 189.
Bell, R. 1898 B, 222 ("mastodon").
Bibbins, A. B. 1907 A, 297 ("mastodon").
1908 A, 650, pi, Ixxii ("mastodon").
Billings, E. 1856 B, 379, pi. (Mastodon gigan-
teus).
1869 A, 38 (Mastodon ohioticus).
Blainville, H. M. D. 1864 A, in, 245 ("le grand
mastodonte") ; 253 (Mastodon tetracaulodon) ;
255 (Mastodon jeffersonii, M. godmani); 256
(M. collinsomi, M. cuvieri); 260 (Tetracaulo-
don tapiroidcs, T. osagii, T. kochii, T. haysii,
T. bucklandi); 261, 806, pi. xvii (Elephas
ohioticus) ; 307 (Tracaulodon godetmani, koa-
hie, tapiroides).
Blake, W. P. 1857 A, 172, 257 ("mastodon").
1867 C, 291 ("mastodon").
1899 A, 636.
1908 A, 63 ("mastodon").
Blumenbach, J. F. 1803 A, 1 (Mammut ohioti-
cum).
Bohon, H. O. 1888 A, 123 ("mastodon").
Borden, W. W. 1874 A, 176 ("mastodon").
Boule, M. 1923 A, 399, fig. 230.
Boule and Thevenin. 1920 A, 21, 73, text-figs.
24, 28.
Bradley, F. H. 1870 A, 193, 229, 242, 266.
Branner, JT. C. 1909 A, 7 ("mastodon").
Broadhead, G. C. 1874 A, 157 ("mastodon'*).
1881 A, 519.
1898 A, 376 ("mastodon")-
Buckley, B. C. 1903 A, 297 ("mastodon"),
Buckley, B. B. I860 A, 44 ("Mastodon").
1874 A, 64 ("mastodon").
Cahn, A. R. 1922 A, 23 (Mastodon).
Call, R. B. 1889 A, 39 ("mastodon." This
species?).
Calvin, S. 1397 A, 21.
1901 A, 413 ("mammoth or mastodon").
1909 A, 137 (Mammut).
Calvin, S. 1909 B, 352, pi, xxv, fig. 2 (Mammut).
1910 A, xii ("mastodon").
1911 A, 213, pis. xxi, xxii ("mastodon").
Camper, P. 1780 A, 226 ("animal incognitum").
Cannon, G. L. 1906 B, 196 ("mastodon").
Capellmi, G. 1907 A, 145 '(Mastodon ohioticus).
Case, T. S. 1879 A, 241 ("mastodon").
Chamberlin, R. T. 1916 A, 35 ("mastodon").
Chamberhn, T. C. 1919 A, 316 ("mastodon").
Clarke, J. M. 1887 A, 34 ("elephant").
1888 A, 388, pi. ("mastodon").
1903 A, 297 ("mastodon").
1903 B, 863 ("mastodon").
1903 C, 921-933 ("Mastodon amencanus1").
1908 A, 59 ("mastodon").
1908 B, 44-49.
1912 A, 500 ("mastodon").
1923 A, 127 ("mastodon").
1923 B, 127 ("mastodon").
1923 C, 127 ("mastodon").
Clinton, D. W. 1815 A, 57, 100, 108 (Elephas
americanus).
Coleman, A. P. 1895 A, 641 ("mastodon").
1907 A, 1248 ("mastodon?").
1914 A, 448 ("mastodon").
Collett, J. 1872 A, 214 ("mastodon").
1876 A, 393 ("mastodon").
1881 A, 16 (Mastodon 'giganteus).
1883 A, 73 ("mastodon").
Collinson, P. 1768 A, 464 ("elephants").
1768 B, 468, pis. xxi, xxii ("elephants?").
Condon, T. 1902 A, 153, pi. xxviii, fig. 2 ("mas-
todon").
1910 A, 131, pi. xxviii, fig. 2 ("mastodon").
Conrad, T. A. 1832 A, 11 ("mastodon").
1835 A, 104 ("mastodon").
Cook, G. H. 1878 A, 15 ("mastodon." This
species?).
Cook, H. J. 1928 B, 41 (Mastodon).
Cooper, J. G. 1875 A, 390.
Cooper, J. H. 1843 A, 33 (Mastodon giganteum).
Cooper, Smith and Dekay 1831 A, 370 ("mas-
todon").
Cooper, W. F. 1906 A, 354 ("mastodon").
Cope, E. D. 1880 V, 61.
1895 G, 599.
Cornbury, Lord 1848 A, 421 ("giant").
Couper, J. H. 1846, in Hodgson, W. B. 1846 A,
31 (Mastodon giganteus).
Cox, B. T. 1871 A, 103 (Mastodon ohioticus).
1875 A, 214 ("mastodon").
1875 B, 59 (Mastodon ohioticus).
Cramer, 25. 1806 A, 69 ("mammoth"").
Culver, H. E. 1927 A, 541 ("mastodon").
Cummins, W. F. 1892 A, 149 ("mastodon").
1893 A, 182 ("mastodon").
Cuvier, G. 1798, Tabl. Slem. d'hist. nat., 149
(Elephas americanus).
1799 A, 19, 21 (Elephas americanus).
1799 B, 90 ("mammoth des Anglais").
1803 A, 166 ("fossile de 1'Ohio").
1825 A, i, 206-249, pis. i-vii ("masto-
donte"),
Cuvier and Geoffrey St. Hilaire 1796 A, 90
("flephan"),
Dachnowski, A. 1912 A, 38, 39, 51, 60, 103, 113,
218.
Darrach, J. 1847 A, 74 ("maatodon").
626
FOSSIL VERTEBRATA OP NORTH AMERICA
Darrach, J. 1852 A, 172 ("mastodon").
Daubenton, L, J. M. 1762 A, 206 ("6lephan");
222 ("hippopotame").
Daws-on, J. W. 1894 C, 265 ("mastodon").
De Brahm, — 1786 A, 103, pi. ("fossil bones").
De Haas, W. 1886 A, 317 ("mastodon").
Deeley, R. M. 1913 A, H, tab. ("mastodon").
DepSret, C. 1907 B ("Mastodon ohioticus").
Desmarest, A. G. 1822 A, 384 (Mastodon gigan-
teus).
Desor, B. 1855 A, 218 (Mastodon giganteum).
Diener, C. 1912 A, 216.
Dietrich, W. 0. 1912 A, 64, 90.
1916 A, 40, 44, 56, 59, 64, 65, 69, 70, 76, fig. 5.
1919 A, 58 (Mastodon).
1921 A, 598 (Mastodon).
Digby, B. 1926 A, 34,
Diller, J. S. 1896 A, 483.
Dollo, L. 1889 I, 685.
Drayton, J. 1802 A, 39, pi. i, fig. 4 ("carnivorous
animal").
Dreverman, F. 1911 B, 13, pi.
Dryer, C. R. 1889 A, 129 ("mastodon").
Dudley, J. 1847 A, 77 ("man").
Eager, S. W. 1847 A, 71, 77 (Mastodon gigan-
teum).
Edwards, J. J. 1902 A, 247 (This species?).
Eichwald, E. 1835 A, 734 (Mastodon ohioticus).
Ekod and Benedict 1892 A, 240.
Emorson, B. K, 1917 A, 149 (Mastodon gigan-
teus).
Emmons, E. 1852 A, 56, 96, 100, 106 ("masto-
• don") ; 99 (Mastodon giganteum).
Falconer, H. 1845 A, 368 (Mastodon giganteus).
1863 A, 46 (Mastodon ohioticus).
Falconer and Cautley 1846 A, 16, pi. iii, fig. 9;
pi. xl, fig. 16; pi. xlii, fig. 4; pi. xliv, fig. 4
(Mastodon ohioticus).
1847 A, pis. iii, xxxv.
Falconer and Murchison 1867 A, 1, 5, 46 (Mas-
todon ohioticus).
Featherstonhaugh, G. W. 1831 B, 140 ("masto-
don").
Fischer de Waldheim, G. 1832 A, 182 (Tctra-
caulodon mastodontoideum).
Fischer, J. B. 1829 A, 407 (Mastodon gigan-
teumX
Foster, J. W. 1857 A, 361 (Mastodon gigan-
teus).
1869 A, 236, 254 (Mastodon giganteus).
1873 A, 59, 71 ("mastodon"); 63, 84, fig. 4
(Mastodon giganteus).
Fowke, G. 1902 A, 107 ("mastodon").
Freeh, F, 1906 A, 474, 497 ("mastodon").
1907 A, 310 ("mastodon").
Freudenbwg, W. 1922 A, 6, 33 (Mastodon ohiot*
icus, M. americanum).
Frick, C. 1926 B, 127, 138, 139, 141, 142, fig. C
(Mastodon amoricanu«); 130 (M. ohioticus, M.
giganteus).
1926 C, 440, fig. ("Mastodon").
Fuller and Clapp 1912 A, 27 ("mastodon").
Fulton, A. R. 1883 A, 102 (Elephas amoricanus),
Gaudry, A. 1875 D, 1282 ("mastodon").
1891 B, 4, 6, pi. ii, fig. 7.
1891 C, 107, fig. 30 (Mastodon).
1893 A, 23.
Gervais, P, 1852 A, 39 (Mastodon giganteus).
Gervais, P. 1859 A, 68 (Mastodon gigantcus) ;
365 (Mastodon ohioticum).
Gibbes, R. W. 1850 C, 67 ("mastodon").
Gidley, J. W. 1912 C, 19 ("mastodon").
1916 A, 28 ("mastodon").
1920 B, 282 ("mastodon").
1925 A, x ("mastodon").
1926 A, 87-89.
1926 D, 240 ("mastodons").
1926 H, 24 ("Florida mastodon").
1927 E, 274.
Gidlev and Loomis 1926 A, 262 ("mastodon").
Gicbel, C. G. 1855 C, 140 (Mastodon giganteus).
1883 A, 112, pis. xxxv, xh (Mastodon gigan-
teus).
Gilbert, G. K. 1871 B, 129.
1873 A, 556 (Mastodon giganteus).
1890 A, 303 ("Elephas or mastodon").
Gilbert, J. Z. 1910 B, 25, 45, figs. 13, 14 ("mas-
todon"),
Gilmore, C, W. 1906 A, 610, pi. xxxv ("masto-
don").
1908 A, 30, pi. viii.
Goddarcl, P, E. 1926 A, 258 ("mastodon").
1927 A, 68 ("mastodon").
Godman, J, D. 1860 A, n, 52-81, 5 pin. (Masto-
don gigantcum).
Gordon, C. IT. 1913 A, 31, 64 ("musttKlon").
Gordon, ft. 1902 A, 595 ("mastodon").
1902 Bf 1033 ("mastodon").
Graham, J. G. 1801 A, 213 ("tail bones").
Grant, E. 1842 A (TVtracuulodon bucklandi)*
Green, C. 1854 A, 16 ("mastodon").
Grocuo, G. K. 1881 A, 428 (Mastodon gigan-
teus).
Gregory, W. K. 1903 A, 3K8 ("mastodon").
1907 C, 91, pi. ("mastodon").
1920 A, 183, fig, 145.
Croghan, G. 1831 A, 261 CVlt'puantn").
Guernsey, J» A. 1831 A, 358, fig. ("mastodon").
Guettard, — 1752 A, 349, pis. xi, xii ("uw»l ani-
mal?").
Hall, J. 1861 A, 15 ("mastodon").
1871 B, 7 ("mastodon").
1888 A, 32 ("mastodon").
Harlan, R. 1828 A, 187 ("mastodon").
1831 C, 62 ("mastodon").
1842 B, 69, 143 ("mastodon").
Harris, G. D. ISM A, 18, 20, 38, 115.
Hart, M. C. 1884 A, 47 ("elephant or ma«to-
don." This species?).
Hartnagd find Bishop 1921 A, 1-66, pl«. j-xii
(maatodons).
Hftug, E. 1911 A, 1873, 1887.
Hay, Q, P. 1910 D ("mastodon").
1912 B, 5, fig. 1.
1012 D, 657, pis. xU-xv«; toxt-fi*«. 52-62.
1914 A, 26, 34, 38, 330, pi. xltii; pi. xhv,
fig, 3; pis. xlv, xlvi, xh'ii; pi. xlix, fi«*.
1, 3; pi. Ii; pi. Hi, ft*. 1; t<*xt-ftg*, 104-
119, 121, 123a, 124-127, 129, 131, 132.
1917 K, 45.
1918 B, 10.
1918 C, 346,
2919 B, m.
1920 B, 10$, 128, 135, pi. x, ft«. 8.
1923 A, 489.
1924 B, 263 ("mastodon").
CATALOGUE
627
Hay, O. P. 1924 D, 380 (Manumit, Mastodon).
1925 C, 22, 24.
1925 E, 382 (Mastodon).
1926 A, 39.
1926 C, I.
1926 D, 360.
1926 E, 390 ("mastodon").
1927 C, 281 ("mastodon").
1927 D, 302, 308.
1928 C, 425, 428, 429.
Hayden, F. V. 1871 A, 99 (Mastodon).
1872 A, 34 (Mastodon giganteus).
Hayes, S. 1895 B, 37 ("mastodon").
Hayes and Kennedy 1903 A, 20 ("Mammut").
Raymond, R. 1869 A, 199 (Mastodon maximus).
Hayries, H. W. 1889 A, 348, 388 ("mastodons").
Heilprin, A. 1888 A, 414 ("mastodon").
Henshaw, H. W. 1883 A, 153 ("mastodon").
Hermann, R. 1907 B, 285, fig, 2.
1908 A, 307, pi. iv; text-figs. 3, 4.
1910 A, 99, fig. 5.
Higley, W. K. 1891 A, xv ("mastodon").
Hildreth, S. P. 1834 A, 366 ("mastodon").
1837 A, 50 ("mastodons").
Hilgard, E. W. 1860 A, 196 (Mastodon gigan-
teus).
1869 A, 82 ("mastodon").
1872 A, 14 ("mastodon").
Hill, R. T. 1901 A, 360.
Hodge, E. T. 1925 A, x ("mastodon").
Hodge, J. T. 1878 A, 593.
Hodgson, W. B. 1846 A, 12 (Mastodon gigan-
teus).
Holland, W, J. 1899 A, 233, figs. 1, 3.
1905 C, 464, figs. 1-5 ("mastodon"),
1908 A, 23 ("mastodon").
1912 B, 750 ("mastodon").
Hollick, A. 1901 A, 67 ("mastodon").
Holmes, F. S. 1859 A, 184 ("mastodon").
1860 A, iii, vi ("mastodon").
Holmes, W. H. 1901 A, 423 ("mastodon." This
1903 A, 242, pis. 6, 7 ("mastodon").
Honey man, D. 1890 A, 344 (Mastodon ohioticus).
Hopkins, F. V. 1871 A, 6 ("mastodon." This
genus?).
1872 A, 188 ("mastodon." This genus?).
Hovey, E. O. 1908 A, 147, pi. v ("mastodon"),
Howorth, H. H. 1905 A, 94, 99 ("mastodon").
Hoy, P. R. 1871 A, 147 (Missourium tetracaulo-
don),
HrdliSka, A. 1907 A, 17, 18 (Mastodon ohioti-
cus),
1918 A, 27.
1926 A, 7, 9 ("mastodon").
Hubbard, B. 1841 A, 559 ("mastodon").
Hunter, W. 1769 A, pi. xv, figs. 1, 3, 5 ("pseud-
elephant," "animal incognitum").
Hussey, J. 1878 A, 477 ("mastodon").
Ingalls, A. G. 1926 A, 289, fig. ("mastodon").
Jaques, H. E. 1922 A, 65, fig. to.
Jefferson, T. 1787 A, 68 ("mammoth").
Joor, J. F. 1895 A, 397 ("mastodon." This spe-
cies?).
Kaup, J. J. 1843 A, 173 (TetracauZodon masto-
dontoideus).
Kermode, F. 1916 A, 21, pi. xi, fig. 2.
Kindle, & M. 1924 A, 184 ("Mammut").
Kmght, C. R. 1923 A, 1, fig. (Warren masto-
dons).
Knowlton, F. H. 1911 D, 63 ("mastodon").
Koch, A. O. 1845 A, 13 (Mastodon cuvieri); 20
(M. rugatum) ; 13, 25, pi. iv, figs. 1-3 (M.
giganteum) ; 25, 29, 32, pi. iv, figs. 4-6 (Tetra-
caulodon kochii); 25, 27, 43, pi. vi (Missurium
theristocaulodon) ; 34 (Tetracaulodon haysii);
35 (T. tapiroides); 36 (T. bucklandi).
1845 D, 23 ("Missurium").
Kunz, G. F. 1916 A, 521 (Mastodon).
Lacepede and Cuvier 1808 A, 330 ("masto-
donte").
Lambe, L. M. 1904 C, 39, 50 (Mastodon).
1912 A, 14.
1914 F, 299.
1914 H, 403 (Mastodon).
1916 C, 21.
Lane, A. C. 1902 A, 252 ("mastodon").
1903 A, 297 ("mastodon").
Lankester, E. R. 1905 A, 100, 105, figs. 68, 72, 78,
86.
Lansing, G. Y. 1861 A, 7, 15 ("mastodon").
Lartet, E. 1859 A, 484 (Mastodon ohioticus).
Lawson, A. 1914 A, 15.
Lay, J. H. 1876 A, 14 ("mastodon").
Lee, C. A. 1871 A, 108 ("mastodon").
Lee, Stone, Gale 1915 A, 9.
Leidy, J. 1859 J, 181 ("mastodon").
1866 D, 459 ("elephas"),
Leighton, M. M. 1921 A, 513.
Leverett, F. 1899 A, 166 ("mastodon").
Lewis, H. C. 1881 A, 549 ("mastodon").
1883 A, 305 ("mastodon").
1883 B, 366, 374 ("mastodon").
Lichtenstein, R. 1840 A, 105 (Mastodon gigan-
teum).
Lindgren, W. 1901 A, 583, 769.
1911 A, 51, 212.
Lindgren and Drake 1904 A.
1904 B, 2 (This species?).
Lindmuth, A. C. 1878 A, 43 ("mastodon").
Lloyd, J. W. 1904 A, 43 ("mastodon").
Lockwood, S. 1882 A, 294 ("mastodon").
1883 B, 341.
Lonnberg, E. 1907 B, 63.
Loewe, S. 1914 A, 791, pi. xii ("mastodon").
Loomis, F. B. 1924 C, 506 (Mastodon).
1925 D, 436 ("mastodon").
Lucas, F. A. 1900 H, 99.
1901 F, 492, pi. viii.
1901 J, 198, figs. 38-40 ("mastodon"),
1902 A, 555.
1902 B, 264, fig.
1902 G, 669 ("mastodons").
1904 F, 2.
1906 B, 157, 159, 160, pl$. xxxiv-xxxvi.
1906 C, 955 ("mastodon").
1908 A, 443 ("mastodon").
Lull, R. S. 1908 A, 192, 194, figs. 19-21.
1909 A, 652, figs. 3, 7, 17-19.
1914 B, 321.
1914 C, 143.
1914 E, 63, pi. i, fig. 2; pi. ii, fig. 8.
1917 B, 300, 598, 674, figs. 54, 205, 209.
1918 B, 200 ("mastodon").
Lydekker, R. 1896 B, 57.
Lyell, C. 1843 D, 22 ("mastodon").
628
FOSSIL VERTEBRATA OF NORTH AMERICA
Lyell, C. 1845 B, i, 23, 25, 67, 163, 175, 201; n,
65, 69 ("mastodon").
1847 C, Ixxxi ("mastodon").
1855 A, i, 348; n, 195, 107, 261, 362, 365
("mastodon").
M'Caslin, D. S. 1883 A, 169 ("mastodon").
McCornack, E. C. 1914 A, 14 ("mastodon").
1920 A, 23.
McCourt, W. B. 1917 A, 69 (Mastodon gigan-
teus).
MacCurdy, G. G. 1916 A, 1.
1917 A, 261.
MacCurdy, H. M. 1920 A, 119.
McGee, W J 1891 B, 399 ("mastodon").
Mackensen, B. 1905 A, 3, pis. i-iv ("mastodon."
This species?).
Macloskie, G. 1884 A, 225, fig. 116 (Mastodon).
Madison, J. 1805 A, 58 ("mammoth," This spe-
cies?).
1812 A, 388 ("elephant").
Manigault, G. E. 1887 A, 130 ("mastodon").
Mantell, G. A. 1839 A, 146, 149, fig. 25 ("masto-
don").
1844 A, 832 (Mastodon giganteus).
1850 A, 187, pi. Ixxiv.
Mason, S. C. 1883 A, 13 ("mastodon").
Mather, C, 1714 A, 62 ("giants").
Mather, W. W. 1843 A, 441 ("mastodon").
1843 B, 232, 636 ("mastodon").
Matson and Clapp 1909 A, 136 (Mastodon sp.).
Matthew, W. D. 1015 B, 13, pi. i; text-figs. 5, 6.
1915 K, 410 ("mastodon").
1916 G, 48, fig. ("Mastodon").
1925 A, 97 (This species?).
Meek, F. B. 1855 A, 215 (Mastodon gigantus).
Mercer, H. C. 1894 C ("mastodon").
1897 A, 444 ("mastodon").
Merriam, J. C. 1914 D, 15.
Merriam and Stock 1925 A, 10, 11.
Meyer, H. 1867 C, 786, 789 (Mastodon ohiot-
icus).
Meyers, — 1868 A, 56 ("mastodon").
Miller, H. 1857 A, 123 ("mastodon").
Miller, L. H. 1912 A, 71 (Mastodon); 78 (Mas-
todon sp.).
Miller, S. 1801 A, 211 ("large bones").
Miller and Stephenson 1912 A, 46, 50, 55, 57
("mastodon").
Mitchell, E. 1828 A, 347 ("mastodon," This spe-
cies?).
Mitchill, S. L. 1817 A, 392.
1818 A, pi. vi, figs. 1-4; pi. viii, figs, 1-3
("Mastodon").
1821 A, 291, figs. 14-17.
1826 A, 10, 11 ("mastodon").
Mitchill and Townsend 1909 A, v ("mastodon").
Moodie, R, L. 1923 B, 127, 266, pi. xxv (Masto-
don).
Moore, J. 1893 A, 73 ("mastodon").
Mudge, B. F. 1866 B, 14 ("mastodon").
Murchison, C. 1868 A, I, 55 (Mastodon ohiot-
ious, M. giganteus, M. maximum, Mammut
ohioticum) ; 56 (Elephaa americanus) ; 63 (Mis-
souri urn theristocaulodon).
Murchison, R, I. 1843 A, 130 (Mastodon gigan-
teus),
1843 B, 132, 146 (Mastodon giganteua).
Murdock, J. 1885 A, 99 (Elephas? sp.).
Newberry, J. S. 1870 D, 32 ("mastodon").
1873 E, 183 ("mastodon").
1873 F, 87 ("mastodon").
Newcombe, C. F. 1915 A, 32.
New York World 1879 A, 263 ("mastodon").
Nordenskuild, E. 1903 A, 9, 13 (Mastodon gigan-
teus).
Obalski, T. 1904 A, 216 ("mastodonte").
Orton, E. 1870 A, 56 ("mastodon").
Osborn, H. F. 1904 F, 33, 44.
1905 H, 226.
1905 I, 110.
1909 D, 86.
1910 B, 439, 622, figs. 180, 204, 209, 210.
1912 I, 782, figs. 1-3 ("mastodon").
1914 D, 408, fig. 1.
1915 C, 223.
1918 C, table (Mastodon).
1921 A, 12.
1923 A, 3, figs.
1925 A, 4, 23, fig. p, 13 (Mastodon).
1925 B, 24 (Mastodon).
1925 D, 531, 535, fig. (Mastodon).
Osgood, W. H. 1905 B, 254.
Owen, R. (of America) 1862 A, 197 ("masto-
don").
Palacky, J. 1903 B, 318 (M. ohioticus).
Pallas, P. S. 1780 A, 213, pi. viii, fig. 3 ("i«no-
tum animal." Species of Gomphothorium?),
Palmer, T. S. 1904 A, 397 (Mammut) ; 401 (Miw-
todon).
Pander and Alton 1821 B, 8, pla. Hi, iv ("Ohio-
elephant").
Pavlow, M. 1901 A, 11, 12, pi. i, fig. 8 (Ma«to-
don ohioticus).
Pealc, R. 1831 A, 211 ("mastodon"),
Peterson, O. A. 1917 A, 474.
1926 A, 274, pis. xxii, xxiii (Mastodon).
1927 A, 255, figs. 1, 2 (Mastodon).
1928 A, 111 (Mastodon).
Phinney, A. J. 1882 A, 131 ("mastodon")*
1883 A, 181 ("mastodon").
1884 A, 143 ("mastodon").
Piers, H. 1912 A, 163*
Pleas, E. 1891 A, 131.
Piummcr, J. T. 1843 A, 302 ("mastodon").
Pohlig, H. 1889 A, 43, fig. 2 (Mastodon gig
PompeckJ, J. F. 1905 A, 48 (Mastodon
Pownall, J. 1803 A, 332 ("mammoth"),
Putnam, C. E. 1886 A ("mastodon").
1890 A, 468.
Putnam, F. W. 1886 A, 408 ("maatodon or
mammoth").
Ranking, J, 1328 A, 355 (''mastodon").
Raapd, R. E. 1760 A, 126 ("dephant").
Rath, G. 1886 A, 105 (Maatodon),
Rhoads, 8. N. 1903 A, 234*
Richardson, J, 1854 B, 82 (Mastodon gigan-
tous).
Ridgway, J. L. 1926 A, 16, 2 fig*, ("maiitcxion").
Rio, A. 1918 A, 367 ("mamut an^ric&no").
Rogers, H. D. 1844 A, 255, 262 (Maatodon gijtnn-
teum).
1858 A, 480 ("mastodon").
Ruflchenbcrger and Tryon 1879 A, 14 (Mastodon
giganteum),
CATALOGUE
629
Russell, J. W. 1924 A, 235 ("mastodon").
Russell and Leverett 1908 A, 9.
Scharff, R. F. 1911 A, 80 ("mastodon").
Schlesinger, G. 1912 A (Mastodon, Mammut).
1921 A, 32, 41, 61, 163, 175, 230.
Schmidt, E. 1872 A, 234, 245, 254 (Mastodon
gigantcum).
Schmidt, O. 1886 A, 233 (Mastodon giganteum).
Schuchert, C. 1914 A, 321, fig. 3 (Mammut).
1915 A, 956 (Mammut).
1926 A, 14 ("mastodon").
Scott, \V. B. 1913 A, 685, figs. 113, 226.
Sellards, E. H. 1915 B, 143 (Mammut).
1915 C, 8 (Mammut).
1915 D, 76, 112, fig. 45 (Mammut).
1916 B, 96, 104 (Mammut).
1916 C, 132, 158, pi. xxxi (Mammut).
1916 D, 617 (Mammut).
1916 E, 15, 16 (Mammut).
1916 F, 7, 9.
1917 A, 250 ("mastodon").
1917 C, 76 ("mastodon").
Serres, M. 1852 A, 120 (Mastodon giganteus).
Shaler, N. S. 1877 A, 197 (Mastodon ohioticus).
Shaw, J. 1873 A, 110 ("mastodon").
Sheldon, P. 1915 A, 98.
Shepard, E. M."' 1898 A, 143 ("mastodon").
Shimek, B. 1902 A, 285 (Mastodon giganteus).
1904 A, 305 (Mastodon giganteus).
1910 A, 129, 132, 134, 135.
1910 B, 324, pi. xxvi.
Shumard, B. F. 1855 A, 175 (Mastodon gigan-
teus).
1873 A, 291, 304 ("mastodon").
Silliman, B. Sr. 1831 A, 371 ("Mastodon").
Simpson, G. G. 1928 H, 3 (Mastodon).
Sinclair, W. J. 1903 A, 711 ("mastodon").
1904 A, 18, 21 ("mastodon").
1908 A, 112 ("mastodon").
Southall, J. C. 1875 A, 596 ("mastodon'*).
1878 A, 422 ("mastodon").
Sperry, L. B. 1884 A, 670 ("mastodon").
Stalker, M. 1899 A, 216 ("mammoth." This spe-
cies?).
Staufer, C. 1924 A, 41 (Mastodon. This genus?).
1926 A, 1 (Mastodon).
Stefano, G. 1915 A, 209 (Mastodon).
Stcphcnson, L. W. 1912 B, 268 (Mastodon gigan-
teum).
Sterling, E. 1886 A, 309 ("mastodon").
Stevenson, J. I. 1876 A, 22 ("mastodon").
Stock, C. 1925 A, 30, 113 (This species?),
1928 D, 46, pi. ii, figs, b, c; pi. iii, fig. a;
pi, iv, figs, d, /.
Swallow, G. G. 1858 A, 35 (Mastodon giganteua).
Swarth, H. 8. 1915 A, 25, figs. 13, 14 (Masto-
don).
Tarr, R. S. 1905 A, 27 (Full ed. p. 201),
Taylor, 3. L. B. 1921 A, 591, figs, ("mastodon."
This genus?).
Term, P. 1911 A, 836, fig, 162 (Mastodon gigan-
teum).
Tileaiua, W. G. 1815 A, 474 (Elephaa maatodon-
teus vel americanua).
Tilton, J. L. 1911 A, 26 ("mastodon").
Todd, J- E. 1896 A, 129 ("mastodon").
Townsend, P. S. 1908 A, 147, pi. v (Elephas mas-
todonta).
Troxell, E. L. 1923 A, 89.
Tuomey, M. 1848 A, 177, 178 ("Mastodon").
Turner, H. W. 1895 A, 375 ("mastodon").
Tyrrell, J. B. 1892 A, 129 (Mastodon giganteus),
Udden, J. A. 1899 A, 352 ("mastodon or ele-
phant"); 356 ("mastodon").
1905 A, 47-57.
Vacek, M. 1877 A, 6, 34 (Mastodon ohioticus),
Van Rensselaer, J. 1827 B, 80.
Veatch, A. C. 1899 A, 245.
1902 A, 68, 74, 87 ("mastodon." This
genus?); 79 ("extinct animal." This
genus?).
1906 A, 51 ("mastodon").
Walker, B. 1898 A, 121 ("mastodon").
Ward, H. A. 1866 A, 38, figs. (Mastodon gigan-
teus).
Warder, R. B. 1872 A, 402 ("mastodon").
Warren, J. C. 1848 A, 144 ("mastodon"),
1849 A, 111 ("mastodon").
1853 A, 377 (Mastodon giganteus).
Weber and Abel 1928 A, 453, fig. 284 (Masto-
don).
Weidman, S. 1907 A, 430 ("mastodon").
West, H. H. 1877 B, 336 ("mastodon").
White, I. C. 1883 A, 20, 123 ("mastodon").
1911 A, 378 (mastodon),
Whitney, J. D. 1862 A, 129-133 ("mastodon").
1864 A, 264 ("mastodon").
1865 A, 102, 135, 242, 252, 276 ("mastodon").
1866 A, 162 ("mastodon"),
1879 B, 283, 275, 281 ("mastodon").
Whittlesey, C. 1866 A, 15, 18 ("mastodon").
Wilber, C. D. 1861 A, 59, figs. 1-3 (Mastodon
giganteus).
Wilder, F. A. 1900 A, 117 ("elephant").
Williams, G. H. 1894 A, 26.
Williams, H. S. 1897 A, 676, fig. ("mastodon").
Williamson, C. W. 1905 A, 334-338 ("masto-
don").
Wilson, T. 1892 A, 629.
1901 A, 299 (Mastodon mexicanus) ; 322 (M.
americanus); 333, fig. 29 (M. ohioticus).
Winchell, A. 1861 A, 132 (Mastodon giganteus).
1870 A, 504 ("mastodon").
Winchell, N. H. 1874 A, 247 ("mastodon"),
1874 B, 392 ("mastodon").
1878 A, 61 ("mastodon").
1888 A, 397 ("mastodon").
1905 A, 259.
1907 A, 163 ("mastodon").
1910 A, 418 ("mastodon").
1917 A, 134 ("mastodon").
Woodward, A. S. 1923 C, 63, fig. 54.
Worthen, A. H. 1866 A, 38, 39, 315 ("masto-
don").
1873 A, 308 ("mastodon").
1890 A, 8 ("mastodon").
Wright, F. B. 1903 A, 246 ("mastodon").
Wright, G. F, 1903 A, 297 ("mastodon").
1905 A, 18 ("mastodon").
1908 B, 187 ("mastodon").
1911 A, 282 ("mastodon").
1911 C, 42 ("mastodon").
Wyman, J. 1875 A, 31, 81 ("mastodon").
Wyman, L. E. 1922 A, 17, figs. 3, 10.
1927 A, 86 ("mastodon").
Yates, L. G. 1915 A, 67 (This species?).
630
FOSSIL VERTEBRATA OF NORTH AMERICA
Zittel and Schlosser 1923 A, 631 (Mastodon).
Pleistocene (Early to Late). The whole of
North America.
Mammut americanum plication (Os-
born).
Osborn, H. F. 1926 B, 1, fig. 1 (Mastodon).
Pleistocene (Wisconsin); Illinois.
Mammut f rancisi Hay.
Hay, O. P. 1926 A, 35, pi. i, fig. 3; pi, ii.
Pleistocene (Aftonian); Texas.
Mammut matthewi (Osborn).
Osborn, H. F. 1921 B, 2, 4, fig. la, a2, a3 (Mas-
todon); not fig. la1.
Matthew, W. D. 1923 A, 12 (Miomastodon).
Osborn, H. F. 1921 C, 108 (Mastodon).
1922 F, 4 (Miomastodon).
1926 B, 1 (Pliomastodon).
Lower Pliocene (Snake Creek); Nebiaska,
Mammut merriami (Osborn).
Osborn, JJ. f. 1921 B, 4, 6, fig. 2 (Mastodon).
1921 C, 108 (Mastodon).
1922 F, 4 (Miomastodon).
Pliocene (Thousand Creek); Nevada*
Mammut oregonense Hay.
Hay, 0. P. 1926 A, 39, pi. i, figs. 1, 2.
1927 D, 13, 19, 245.
Pleistocene (Early); Oregon.
Mammut progenium Hay.
Hay, O. P. 1914 A, 26, 368, pi. xliv, figs. 1, 2;
pi. xlviii, fig. 1; pi. Hi, figs. 2, 3.
Baker, F. C. 1920 A, 226, 243.
Blatchley, W. S. 1898 A, 90 (Mastodon ameri-
canus).
Clarke, J. M. 1903 C, 936 (Mastodon ameri-
canus).
Collett, J. 1881 A, 386 ("mastodon").
Hartnagel and Bishop 1921 A, 49, pi. vn ("mas-
todon").
Hay, O. P. 1923 A, 489.
1924 D, 378.
1928 C, 425.
Hayes, S. 1895 B, 40, pi. ("mastodon").
Leidy, J. 1871 F, 113 (Mastodon amcnrauu»).
Looiiiis, F. B. 1917 A, 210,
1918 A, 438, figs. 1-4 (Mastodon tunori-
canus).
Merriani, J. C. 1917 A, 439, 441.
Osborn, H. F. 1921 A, 12 (Mastodon).
Pohlig, H, 1912 A, 187, TIR. 12 (TYtnu'nulodon
ohioticum).
Sellards, E. H. 1916 B, 95, pi. x.
Pleistocene (Aftonian); Iowa, North Caro-
lina, South Carolina, Kansas TVxiui: (SIUIKU-
mon); Ohio: (Lato WiMconnm); Illinois:
Pliocene? (Bone- Valley); Florida.
Mammut sp, indet.
Buckley, R. 13. 1866 A, 44 ("Mastodon").
Cooke, C. W. 1926 A, 445 ("Mastodon"),
Plwstocwu* ; Florida.
Hay, O. P. 1927 D, 223, 235 (MummuO; 30H
(Mnstodozi. This wmut?). PIWHlomw* : Ari-
zona, California, I<laho, Oregon, Washington.
Merriam, J. C. 1900 A, 293. PlriHfoci'ito (LoH
Angeles) ; California.
Merriani and Sinclair 1907 A, 196 (Mastodon).
Pliocene (Maseall?); Oregon.
Mwnam and Stock 1921 A, 567 (Mastodon).
Pleistocene (Early) ; California.
Sinclair, W. J. 1904 B, II (This wnu«?>.
Pleistocene; Nevada.
1908 A, 112 ("mastodon")*
1915 A, 77, 78, 84, fi«. 9 (Mtt«tod<m). Plio-
cene; Nebraska.
Stock, C. 1925 A, 113. PloiHtocww <Oaw);
California.
ANANCXTS Lartet. Type A. macroplits Lartet -•
Jobert.
-• Mastodon arvcrnensts Oroizot and
Lartet, E. 1859 A, 493 (As syn. of Mastodon).
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 711 (Mammut, part).
Aymard, A. 1854, Ann. Soc. Agric. Sci. le Puy,
507.
Gidloy, J. W. 1926 A, 84.
Hay, 0. P. 1923 A, 479.
1923 B, 112 (Anancus); 112 (Dibelodon).
1925 B, 4.
1925 D, 245 ("mastodon").
1925 E, 382.
Matthew, W. D. 1918 A, 200 (Tetralophodon).
1921 B, 189 (Mastodon arvernonsw).
Newton, E. T. 18»1 A, 43 (Mastodon arver-
nensis).
Osborn, H. F. 1918 C, table.
1922 F, 4 (Miomastodon ; type Mastodon
merriami Osborn).
1923 A, 17 (Cuvieroniun; type Mastodon
hwnboldtii).
1926 B, 1 (Pliomwtodon; type Mattodon
matthewi Oaborn); IS (Cordillerion ; type
Mastodon andium).
Schlesinger, G. 1921 A, 2, 125 (Dibunodon,
Stcfamwu, S. 1919 E, 1332 (Mantmlon).
1920 A, 811 (Mastodon
Anancus bensonensis Gidloy*
Gidlcy, J. W. 1926 A, 85, pi. xxxii.
1022 B, 120 (Gomphothcrium n. »n.?).
Hay, O. P. 1927 D, 10, 136.
Lower Plei»tocent» ; Arizona.
Anancus brazosius Hay.
nay, 0. P. 1923 B, 112, pi. viii, fan, I, 2.
Frick, C. 2028 B, 167 (ArmnruK tu-nxtoitufO.
Hay, O. P. 1917 B, 22, pi. iii, fig. 2 (Gowpho*
thorium elegans, part).
1917 G» 221, pi. xxvi, ft«. 3 (Go»iphotht«rimw
elegana, part).
1921 B, 403 (
1924 X), $79.
1925 B, 1, pl«- i» ii; ph Hi, % 1.
CATALOGUE
631
Hay, 0. P. 1926 C, 13.
1927 D, 297.
Pleistocene (Aftoman); Texas.
Anancus deflocatus Hay.
Hay, 0. P. 1926 C, 14, pi. vii; pi. viii, fig, 1.
Pleistocene (Early); Texas.
Anancus edensis (Frick).
Fnck, C. 1921 A, 405, pi. 1; text-figs. 160-165
[Tetrabelodon (Tnlophodon) shepardi edensis].
1926 B, 127, 141, 152, 169, 171, 174, fig3. Ic,
2-46, 8, 9, 18, 21a-22d, 25 [Rhyncho-
thorium (Dibelodon)].
Gidley, J. W. 1926 A, 85, 86 (Tetmlophodon
shepardi andium).
Hay, 0. P. 1923 B, 110 (Gomphotherium).
Osborn, H. F. 1922 F, 2, fig. 2 (Dibelodon
edensis).
1926 B, 15 (Cordillenon).
Stock, C. 1925 A, 21 (Tnlophodon shepardi
odonsis).
Pliocene (Eden) ; California.
Anancus felicis (Freudenberg).
Frcudenberff, W. 1922 A, 4, 20, pi. ii; pi. iii,
fiff. 2; pi. v, fig. 2 [Mastodon (Dibelodon)
oligobunus felicis].
1921 A, 139 [Mastodon (Dibelodon) oli-
gobunis felicisl.
Pleistocene; Mexico.
Anancus gratus (Hay).
77a?/, 0. P. 1917 B, 18, pi. iii, fifis. 8, 4; pi. iv
(Gomphotherium).
Calm, A. II, 1922 A, 23 (Gomphothoriura).
Hay, O. P. 1924 D, 373.
1926 C, 12 (Part to A. orarius).
OslK>rn, H. F. 1926 B, 15 (Cordillenon).
Pleistocene (Early); Texas.
Anancus? nicks! (Cook).
Cook, H. /. 1922 A, 5, pis. i-iv; pi. vi, fig. 4
(Trilophodon),
1928 B, 30 (Trilophodon).
XJppor Miocene?; Colorado.
Anancus numboldtii (Fischer do Wald-
heim),
Fischer d* Waldheim, O. 1814 A, 841 (Masto*
thorium).
Hay, 0, P. 1902 A, 710 (Mammut humboldii).
Abel, 0, 1914 A, 202 (Tetrabelodon humboldti).
Blamville, H. M, D. 1864 A, in, 249, 285, pi.
xii.
Blake, C. C. 1861 A, 470 (Mastodon).
Boute and Thovenin 1920 A, 43, 63, 68, tart-
fig*. 3, 23, 32 (Mastodon humboldti).
Burmeislor, , H. 1879 B,, 522. (Mastodon).
Oapellini, G. 1907 A, 144 (Mastodon humboldti).
Cuvier, G. 1824 Oaaem. foss., ed. 2, v, pt. 2,
527 (Mastodon humboldii).
1825 A, i, 266-268, pi. ii, fig. 1 (Mastodon
de Humboldt); v, pt 2, 527 (M. hum-
boldii).
Dearaarest, A. G. 1822 A, 386 (Mastodon).
Dioner, C. 1912 A, 224 (Mastodon humboldti).
Dumble, E. T. 1894 A, 559 (Dibelodon).
Eaton, G. F. 1905 A, 330 (Mastodon).
Falconer, H. 1863 A, 99 (Mastodon).
Fischer, J. B. 1829 A, 408 (Mastodon).
Freudenberg, W. 1922 A, 8, 16 (Mastodon hum-
boldti).
Gaudry, A. 1891 B, 3 (Mastodon).
Gervais, P. 1855 A, 17, pi v, figs. 9, 10.
Hay, O. P. 1917 B, 20 (Gomphotherium hum-
boldii).
1917 G, 221 (Gomphothenum humboldii).
1923 B, 112 (Anancus).
1924 D, 17 (Mastodon).
1925 B, 2, 4, 5 (Mastodon, Anancus).
1925 C, 25 (Mastodon).
1925 E, 382.
Hays, I. 1834 A, 333, pi. ii, fig, 5 (Mastodon).
Ingalls, A. G. 1926 A, 290, fig. (Cuvieronius).
Kaup, J. J. 1843 A, 169 (Mastodon).
Koch, A. C. 1845 A, 16 (Mastodon).
Lull, R. S. 1908 A, 191 (Dibelodon).
1909 A, 670 (Dibelodon).
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 120 (Dibelodon').
Merriam, J. C. 1917 A, 435 (Dibelodon).
Meyer, H. 1867 C, 789 (Trilophodon).
Murchison, C. 1868 A, n, 8 (Mastodon).
Nordenskiold, E. 1903 A, 6, 14, 21, pis. v, vi
(Mastodon humboldti).
Osborn, H. F. 1903 E, 249 (M.).
1905 E, 931 (M.).
1918 C, table (Tetralophodon).
1921 A, 10 (M.).
1923 B, 1 (Cuvieronius).
1925 A, 17 (Cuvieromus).
1925 B, 27, fig. 8 (Cuvieronius).
1926 B, 15 (Cuvieronius).
Palacky, J. 1903 B, 316 (Mastodon).
Pompeckj, J. F. 1905 A, 44, pi. iii, fig. 3a; pi.
iv, fig. Zb (Mastodon humboldti).
Pontier, G. 1910 B, 303 (Mastodon humboldti;
syn. of M. andium).
Schlesinger, G. 1921 A, 229 (Mastodon hum-
boldti).
Stefanescu, S. 1919 A, 98 (Mastodon humboldti).
Zittel and Schlosser 1923 A, 631 (Mastodon).
• Upper Pliocene (Blanco) j Texas.
Anancus fcyodon (Fischer, G.).
Fischer de Waldheim, (7. 1814 A, 341 (Masto-
therium),
Abel, O. 1914 A, 202 (Tetrabelodon andium).
Amcghino, F. 1905 A, 3d, fig. 43 (Mastodon
andium).
Andrews, C. W. 1908 D, 33 (Mastodon andium).
1922 B, 34 (Mastodon andium).
Blainville, H. M. D. 1864 A, in, 249 (Mastodon
andium).
Boule and Thevenin 1920 A, 3, pis. i-ix; text-
figs. 2, 5-13, 18, 20, 22, 27 (Mastodon andium).
Burmeister, H. 1879 B, 523 (Mastodon antium).
Capellmi, G. 1907 A, 144 (Mastodon andium).
Cipriani, L. 1923 A, 93.
Cope, B. D. 1884 G, 5 (Tetrabelodon andium).
Cuvier, G. 1824, Ossem. foss., ed. 2, v, pt. 2,
527 (Mastodon andium).
1825 A, i, 267, pi. ii, fig. 5; v, pt. 2, 527
(M. andium).
632
FOSSIL VERTEBRATA OF NORTH AMERICA
Desmarest, A, G. 1822 A, 385 (Mastodon cordil-
lerarum).
Diener, C. 1912 A, 225 (Mastodon andium).
Dietrich, W. O. 1916 A, 44, 49, 57, 68, 74
(Mastodon andium).
Falconer, H. 1868 A, 74 (Mastodon andium?).
Felix and Lenk 1891 A, 133 (Mastodon adium.
This species?).
Fischer, J. B. 1829 A, 408 (Mastodon cordil-
leranum).
Freudenberg, W. 1922 A, 7, 11, 12, 16, 17 (Mas-
todon andium, Dibelodon cordillerarum).
Frick, C. 1926 B, 170, 174 [Mastodon (Dibelo-
don) andium].
Gaudry, A. 1891 B, 4, pi. ii, fig. 2 (Mastodon
andium).
Gervais, P. 1865 A, 14, pis. v, vi, figs. 1-8
(Mastodon andium),
Gidley, J. W. 1926 A, 85 (Mastodon audium).
Hay, O. P. 1923 B, 112 (Anancus).
1924 D, 17 (Anancus).
1925 B, 2, 4, 5 (Mastodon nndium, M.
cordillerum, M. oordillerarum, Anancus
hyodon).
1925 C, 25 (Mastodon).
Hays, I. 1834 A, 332, pi. ii, fif?. 1 (Mastodon
cordillerarum).
Ingalls, A. G. 1926 A, 290, fig. (Dibelodon).
Kaup, J. J. 1§43 A, 169 (Mastodon andium).
Leidy, J. 1869 A, 242, 397, pi. xxvn, fiff. 14
(Mastodon andium?).
Lull, R. S. 1008 A, 191 (Dibelodon andium).
Lydekker, R. 1886 B, 44 (Mastodon eordil-
lerum).
Matthew, W. D. 1921 -B, 186 (Mastodon
andium).
Murchison, C. 1868 A, n, 8, 15 (Mastodon
andium).
Osborn, H, F. 1918 C, table (Totralophodon
andium).
1921 A, 10 (M [astodon] andium).
1923 E, 2 (Mastodon andium).
1925 A, 17 (Dibelodon andium).
1925 B, 27, fig. 3 (Dibelodon andium).
1926 B, 15 (Cordillerion andium),
Owen, R. 1844 B, 269, 270, figs. 1, 2 (Mastodon
australis).
Philippi, R. A. 1893 A, 88, fifts. 1, 3.
Pompeckj, J. F. 1905 A, 21, 25 (Mastodon
andium).
Pontier, G. 1910 B, 303, fig. (Mastodon andium;
M. cordillera rum, M. humboldti as syns.),
Scharff, R. F. 1911 A, 408 (Mastodon andium).
Schlesinger, G. 1921 A, 229 (Mastodon andium).
Stefanescu, S, 1918 A, 740 (Mastodon andium).
1919 A, 97 (Mastodon andium).
Troueasart, E. L, 1905 A, 600 (Mastodon
andium).
Virlet d'Aoust, T. 1865 A, 23 (Mastodon andi-
cus).
Wyman, J. 1855 C, 275, pi. xii, figs. 1, 2 (Mas-
todon andium).
Zittel and Schloaser 1923 A, 631 (Mastodon
andium).
Upper Pliocene? and Pleistocene (Early);
South America, Mexico, Texas.
Anancus oligobunis (Cope).
Cope, E. D. 1893 C, 204 (Mastodon).
1884 G, 5 (Dibelodon shepardi; not Mas-
todon shepardi Leidy).
1893 A, 59 (Mastodon).
1893 P, 473 (Mastodon).
Felix and Lenk 1891 A, 126, 127, pi. xxx, fig. 1
(Mastodon shepardi).
Freudenberg, W. 1922 A, 11, 13, 15, 17, text-
fig. 4 (Mastodon).
Hay, 0. P. 1925 C, 25, 28 (Mastodon oli«o-
bunis, Dibelodon shepardi, Mastodon shepardi).
Osborn, H. F. 1926 B, 15 (Cordillerion).
Villada, M. M. 1903 A, 450, pi. vii (Dibelodon
shepardi).
Zittel and Schlosser 1923 A, 681 (Mastodon).
Pleistocene (Early); Mexico.
Anancus oligobunis antiquissimus
(Freudenberg).
Frcuderiberp, W. 1922 A, 4, 18, pi. i, fif*. 3;
pi. viii, fig. 3 [Mastodon (Dibelodon) 1.
1921 A, 339 (Mantodon; no dwcriptitm).
Pleistocene (Early); Mexico.
Anancus oligobunis intermedius (Freu-
denberg).
Frcudcnberg, W. 1922 A, 4, 23, pi. iv; pi. vi,
fiR. 1; pi. viii, fi«. 4 (Mastodon),
Hay, 0. P. 1925 C, 27, 28 (Mmrtodon).
Pleistocene (Karly); Mexico.
Anancus oligobunis progressus (Frou-
Frcudcnbvrg, W. 1022 A, 4, 20, 26, 27, pi. v,
fi«. 1; pi. vi (Mastodon).
1021 A, 139 (Mastotlon; no description).
Hay, O. P. 1925 C, 27, 28 (Miwlodon).
Pleistocene (Early); Mexico,
Anancus orarius Hay.
Hay, 0. JP. 1926 C, 8, pi. u, fi*. 1 ; j»U Hi, fig,
1; pi. iv; pi. v, &*««. 1*3.
1027 D, 237.
Pleistocene (Early); Texan.
Anancus successor (Cope),
Cope, S. D. 1802 G, 227 (Mastodon).
Hay, 0. P. 1002 A, 712 (Mammut tropicum, in
part).
Cope, B. D. 1803 A, 58, 50, 62, pi. xvi, fig. 1;
pl. xvii, figs. 1-3 (Dibelodon tropicuH).
Dnmble, B. T. 1804 A, 559 (Didelodon tropicun),
Gidley, J. W. 1003 C, 627 (Dibelodon tropieu*).
Hay, 0. P. 1917 B, 20 (Gomphotherium tropi-
1917 G, 220 (Gomphotherium tropicum).
, F. A, 1902 A, 555 (MaKtodon tropiciw)*
Onhorn, H. P. 1024 Ht 3 (Hte«oinn«todo»),
Matthew, W. D. 1009 C, 120 (DiModon tropi-
cus),
Pliooeno (Blanco); Texas.
Anancua tropicus (Cope).
Hay, O, P- 1902 A, 712 (Mwnnwt).
Bone, E. 1905 A, 34
Boule and Tlievenin 1920 A, 73 (Maatfxlan).
CATALOGUE
633
Eaton, G. F. 1905 A, 330 (Mastodon).
Felix and Lenk 1891 A, 133 (Mastodon).
Freudenberg, W. 1921 A, 139 (Mastodon).
1922 A, 4, 8, 11, 28, pi, iii, fig. 1; pi. vi,
fig. 3; text-fig. 9 [Mastodon (Dibeiodon)].
Hay, O. P. 1925 C, 31 (Mastodon).
1926 C, 12.
Osborn, H. F. 1903 E, 249 (M.).
1921 A, 10 (Mastodon).
1926 B, 15 (Cordillerion).
Villada, M. M. 1903 A, 450 (Dibeiodon).
Zittel and Schlosser 1923 A, 631, 680 (Mastodon).
Upper Pliocene (Blanco); Mexico.
Anancus sp. iadet.
Barcena, M. 1882 A, 20 ("mastodonte"). Pleis-
tocene?; Mexico.
Cope, E. D. 1885 M, 494 (Mastodon). Mio-
cene; Mexico.
Gidley, J. W. 1922 B, 120 (Dibeiodon). Plio-
cene? (San Pedro Valley); Arizona.
Hay, O. P. 1927 D, 16, 266, 267, 268. Pleisto-
cene; California, Idaho.
Lucas, F. A. 1900 H, 99 ("Mastodon; not
Mastodon americanus").
STEGOMASTODON" Pohlig, Type Mastodon mirificus Leidy.
Pohlig, H. 1912 A, 193.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 711 (Mammut, in part).
Gidley, J. W. 1926 A, 86.
Hay, 0. P. 1914 A, 373 (Rhabdobunus).
Matthew, W. D. 1915 B, 15 (Syn. of Dibeiodon).
1918 A, 201.
Merriara, J. C. 1917 A, 443 (Stegodon),
Osborn, H. F. 1925 A, 15.
Stegomastodon arizonae Gidley.
Gidtey, J. W. 1924, in Osborn, H. F. 1924 H, 4
(Stegomastodon ) .
1922 B, 120 (Dibeiodon? n. sp ?).
1926 A, 86, pis. xxxiii-xxxix (Stegomasto-
don).
*iay, 0. P. 1927 D, 136 (Dibeiodon sp. indet.);
301 (Anancus); 313 (Stegomastodon).
rngalls, A, G. 1926 A, 290, fig. (Stegomastodon).
Osborn, H. F. 1925 A, 15, fig. (Stegomastodon).
Lower Pleistocene; Arizona.
Stegomastodon elegans (Hay).
Ray, 0. P. 1917 B, 21, pi. iu, figs. 1, 2; not
fig. 3 (Gomphotherium),
1917 G, 219, pi, xxvi (Gomphotherium).
1923 B, 112, 113, figs. 1, 2.
1924 "D, 378 (Gomphotherium).
Pleistocene (Aftonian); Kansas.
Stegomastodon mlrificus (Leidy).
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 711 (Mammut).
Baker, F. C. 1920 A, 470 (Rabdobundus).
Barbour, £. H. 1914 B, 181 (Mastodon merci-
ficus),
1914 C, 222 (Mammut).
Boule and Thevenin 1920 A, 72 (Mastodon).
Calvin, 8, 1909 B, 355, pi. xxvii (Mammut).
1910 A, xii ("mastodon").
Dall and Harris 1892 A, 286 (Mastodon).
Prick, C. 1021 A, 409 (Tetralophodon).
Gidley, J. W, 1903 C, 619, 627 (Dibeiodon).
1926 A, 86, 87 (Stegomastodon),
Haug, E. 1911 A, 1886 (Mastodon).
Hay, 0. P, 1914 A, 26, 374, pi. xlviii, figs. 2, 3;
pi. xlix, fig. 2; pi. 1 (Rhabdobunus).
1919 D, 374 (S|egomastodon),
1921 B, 403 (Stegomastodon).
1923 A, 377 (Stegomastodon).
1924 D, 16, 35 (Anancus).
Hay, 0. P, 1926 E, 388, 390 (Anancus).
1927 D, 301 (Anancua) ; 74, 312 (Stegomas-
todon).
1928 B, 238 (Mastodon).
1928 C, 423, 425, 426 (Stegomastodon).
Lartet, E. 1859 A, 499, 505 (Mastodon).
Lmdgren, W. 1898 A, 628 (Mastodon).
Lindgren and Drake 1904 A, 3 (Mastodon).
Louderback, G. D. 1924 A, 7 (Mastodon).
Lucas, F. A. 1902 A, 555 (Mastodon).
1904 F, 3 (Mastodon).
Lull, R. S. 1908 A, 191 (Dibeiodon).
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 120 (Dibeiodon)
1918 A, 201 (Stegomastodon).
Merriam, J, C. 1917 A, 432, 433 (Mastodon);
435 [Dibeiodon (Stegodon)].
Merrill, G. P. 1907 Ar 45 (Mastodon).
Nexvberry, J. S. 1870 D, 28 (Mastodon).
Osborn, IJ. F. 1901 G, 160 (Elephas).
1905 H, 223 (Mastodon).
1909 D, 82 (Dibeiodon); 83, 84 (Mastodon).
1910 B, 363, 366, 368 (Stegodon, Mastodon).
1918 A, 30, 32 (Dibeiodon).
1918 C, 135 (M.); table (Tetralophodon,
Stegomastodon).
1921 A, 10, 11 (Mastodon).
1922 A, 5 (M.).
1922 E, 282 (M.).
1924 H, 3 (Stegomastodon mirificus; S.
aftonise).
1925 A, 16 (Stegomastodon, Mastodon).
1925 B, 27 (Mastodon).
Pohlig, H. 1912 A, 193 (Stegomastodon).
Pontier, G. 1910 B, 306 (Mastodon).
Ruschenberger and Tryon 1879 A, 14 (Mas-
todon).
Shimek, B. 1910 A, 128, 127 (Mammut).
1910 B, 316 (Mammut).
1912 A, 128 (Mammut).
Zittel and Schlosser 1923 A, 631, 680 (Mastodon).
Pleistocene; Nebraska: (Aftonian); Iowa
Kansas i (Idaho) ; Idaho.
Stegomastodon nebrascensis Osborn.
Oiborn, S. P. 1924 H, 5, fig. 2.
Middle Pliocene (Snake Creek); Nebraska.
Stegomastodon texanus Osborn.
Oiborn, ff, F. 1924 H, 3, fig. 2 (Stegomastodon).
Upper Pliocene (Blanco); Texas.
634
FOSSIL VERTEBRATA OF NORTH AMERICA
GOMPHOTHERIUM Burmoister. Type Mastodon angitstidens.
Burmeister, H. 1837, Handb. Naturges., 795.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 707 (Mammut, in part).
Abel, 0. 1907 C (80) (Tetrabelodon).
1912 F, 242, 703, figs. 431-433 (Tetrabelo-
don).
1913 B, 750 (Tetiabelodon, Bunolophodon).
1014 A, 193, 200 (Tetrabelodon).
1914 B, 73, 74, figs. 23, 24 (Totrabelodon,
m pait).
1914 C, 384 (Tetrabelodon),
1919 A, 790, fig. 594 (Mastodon).
1922 C, 173, figs. 139-141 (Mastodon).
Ameghino, F. 1889 A, 1017 (Mastodon).
1002 A, 39 (Mastodon).
1906 A, 340 (Mastodon).
1912 A, 47 (Mastodon).
Andrews, C. W. 1903 B, 99 (Tetrabelodon).
1903 D (Mastodon).
1903 E, 226 (Tetrabelodon).
1906 A, xviii (Tetrabelodon),
1907 C, 302 (Tetrabelodon).
1908 A, 398 (Tetrabelodon).
1912 A, 454 (Tetrabelodon).
1922 B, 23, figs. 12-17 (Tetrabelodon); 33
(Rhynchothei mm).
Bach, F. 1910 A (Mastodon).
Baird, S. F. 1876 A, ccx (Mastodon).
Barbour, B. H. 1914 B, 177 (Tetrabelodon);
180 (Dibelodon); 181 (Gomphotherium) ; 186
(Eubelodon, type JE?. morrilli Barbour).
1915 B, 217 (Megabelodon, type Tetrabclo-
don lulli Barbour).
1917 A, 512 (Tetrabelodon, Genomastodon,
Mastelephas).
1927 A, 132 (Amebelodon, type A. fricki).
Boule and Thevenin 1920 A, 3 (Mastodon).
Branca, W. 1907 A, 9 ("mastodontcn").
Bronn, H. G. 1849 A, 703 (Mastodon).
Burmeister, H. 1879 B, 521 (Mastodon).
Capellini, G, 1907 A (Mastodon).
Cooper, C. F. 1922 D, 609 (Bunolophodon).
1923 B, 263 (Tetrabelodon).
Cope and Matthew 1915 A, pi. cxx.
Deperet, C. 1907 B (Mastodon),
Diener, C. 1912 A, 206 (Mastodon).
Dollo, L, 1889 I, 682 (Tetrabelodon).
Bales, N. B. 1926 A, 541, 543.
Eaton, G. F. 1914 A, 145 (Dibelodon).
.Falconer, H. 1868 A, n, 74 (Rhynchotherium).
Freudenberg, W. 1922 A, 12 (Tetrabelodon).
Frick, C. 1926 B, 124 [Trilophodon (Serridenti-
nus), Rhynchotherium].
1926 C, 440 (Trilophodon).
Gaudry, A. 1896 A, 99 (Mastodon).
1906 A, 8 ("mastodontoa").
Gawrilenko, A. 1024 A, 234 (Tetrabelodon).
Gorvais, P. 1852 A, 38 (Mastodon).
1839 A, 67, text-fig. 12 (Mastodon).
Giebel, C, G. 1855 A, 78 (Mastodon).
1883 A, pi. Ixxxviii (Mastodon).
Gloger, C. W. L, 1842, Hand-HUfsbuch, 119
(Gamphothorium ; type Mastodon anguttidcns).
Haug, E. 1911 A, 1706 (Totralophodon).
Hay, 0. P. 1918 B, 12.
1919 A, Sit
Hay, O. P. 1919 D, 372.
1923 A, 486.
1923 B, 109, 112.
1925 E, 382.
Hocrnes, R. 1886 A, 684 (Mastodon).
Hutchmson, H. N. 1910 A, 269, pU xlvi (.Totra-
belodon).
Joleaud, L. 1919 A, 708, fig. 3 ("mastodontos").
Knipe, H. R. 1912 A, 160, fig. (Tefcrolu'lodnn).
Kunz, G. F. 1916 A, 487 (Eubelodon).
Lankester, E. R. 1905 A, 117 (Totrabelodon),
Lartet, E. 1859 A, 482 (Mastodon).
Loche, W. 1921 A, 69 (Mastodon).
Lee, Stone and Gale 1915 A, 27 t"imu>todun«") ;
34, pi. vi ("trilophodon").
Leidy, J. 1871 J, 142 (Rhynohothorium).
1873 B, 237 (Rhynchotherium).
Lonnberg, E. 1907 B, 62, fig. 4 (Totrabolodon).
Lull, R. S. 1908 A, 189 (Totrabo.lodon) I 181
(Dibelodon).
1909 A, 657, fig«. 7, 14, 15 (IVtrubelodon) ;
658 (Dibelodon).
1914 E, 63, 67, pU i, fig, 3; pi, ii, fig. «
(Totrubelodon).
1917 B, 592, 505, 596, 597 (DUn'lmlon,
Totralophodon, Trilophodon ).
Lydokkor, R. 1003 D, 134 ("mn.slodon.s").
1903 E, 170, fig. 2 ("nmwtodon").
1907 C, 876 (Totmbelodon).
Matsumoto, H. 1923 A, 103, 117, 110, 120
(Trilophodon, Mcgubolodon, Totratwlodon).
1924 A, 58 (Tetralophodon).
Matthew, W. IX 1909 C, 120 (I)ibolochm).
1915 B, 15 (Dibolodon); 16 (Tetralophodon,
Rhynchotherium) ; 17 (Gowphothorium),
1915 K, fig, 35 (Trilophodon).
1916 G, 487, fig. (Mastodon, Dibolodon).
1918 A, 186 (Trilophodon); 200 (fcy«oio-
phodon); 201 (Megnbolodon, Kuholodon).
1921 B, 139 (Rhynchotherium).
1924 A, 5 (SorridMitinus, Trilophodon).
Matthew and Cook 1909 A, 367 (Gontphntlwrium,
Dibelodon, Tetrabelodon).
Meyer, H. 1867 C, 788 (Trilophodon).
Moreau, L. 1914 A, 87 (Mastodon).
Osborn, H. F. 1909 D, 7S (Trilophodon).
1910 B, 558 (Dibelodon); 683 (Talralopho-
don).
1918 A, 24 (Tetrabelodon).
1918 C, table (Gomphothorium, Trilopho-
don, To.tralophodon, Kuhclodon, MflHto-
therium, Bunolophodon, Rhynohothcrium),
1919 D, 226 (Mogabdodon).
1921 A, 3, 5, figs, I, 2 (Rhynohothorium).
1923 E, 2 (Rerridontinu« ; typu Mastodon
productw Cope).
1924 F, 1 (Serridentinus),
1924 H, 1 (Tetmlophodon).
1925 A, 8, 9 (Trilophodon): 12 (Trtrtt-
lophodon); H (Rhynchothwium).
1925 B, 28 (Trilophodon, Totrnlophodtm),
1926 B, 4 (Scrridontin^r, Trilo|»hfKitm),
Owen, R. I860 E, 853 (Mastodon).
Pftlacfcy; J. 1903 B, 313, 817
Palmer, T. B. 1904 A, W8, 948,
Pavlow, M. 1903 C, 130 (Mastodon).
CATALOGUE
635
Petronievics, B. 1921 A, 102 (Tetrabelodon).
Pilgrim, G. E. 1912 A, 16 (Tetrabelodon).
1913 A, 292 (Tetrabelodon).
Roth, S. 1908 A, 141 (Mastodon).
Scharff, R. F. 1911 A, 231 (Tetrabelodon).
Schlesmger, G. 1912 A (Tetrabelodon).
1921 A, 2 (Tetiabelodon, Bunolophodon).
Schlosser, M. 1911 A, 137 (Mastodon); 163
(Tetrabelodon).
Schmidt, 0. 1886 A, 231, fig. 40 (Mastodon).
Schuchert, C. 1915 A, 942.
Schuchert and Levene 1927 A, 336, 352, fig,
(Tnlophodon).
Scott, W. B. 1913 A, 430, 437 (Tetrabelodon);
681 (Gomphothenum).
Spencer, J. W. 1898 A, 26 ("mastodon").
Stefanescu, S. 1913 B, 735 (Mastodon).
1913 C, 883 (Mastodon).
1918 A, 740 (Mastodon).
1019 A, 98 (Mastodon).
1919 B, 467 ("bunolophodontes").
1919 C, 907 (Mastodon).
1919 D, 1211 (Mastodon).
Stemmann, G. 1907 A, 483 (Mastodon).
Stromer, E. 1906 A, 210, 216 (Mastodon).
1908 B, 174 (Mastodon).
Terra, P. 1911 A, 334 (Tetralophodon).
Thomas, O, 1895 A, 191, 192 (Gamphotherium).
Trouessart, E. L. 1905 A, 599 (Tetrabelodon).
Vacek, M. 1877 A, 45 (Bunolophodon).
1877 B, 52 (Mastodon).
Warren, J. O. 1852 C, 139 (Tetralophodon).
Weber and Abel 1928 A, xix, 465, figs. 294, 295.
(Bunolophodon).
Wilckens, 0. 1911 A, 708 ("mastodonten").
Wiman, C. 1923 A, 225 (Mastodon).
Woodward, A. S. 1904 C, 194, fig. 6 (Tetra-
belodon).
1923 C, 63, figs. 55, 60 (Tetrabelodon).
Zittel and Schlosser 1911 A, 538, figs. 731-733
(Mastodon, Tetralophodon).
1923 A, 629, figs. 773-775 (Mastodon, Tetra-
lophodon).
Gomphotherium abeli (Barb our).
B&rbour, E. #. 1925 C, 91, figs. 52-56 (Tetra-
belodon).
Cook, H. J. 1928 B, 37 (Trilophodon).
Prick, C. 1926 B, 168 (Trilophodon).
Pliocene (Devil's Gulch); Nebraska.
Gomphotherium anguirlvale (Osborn).
0«born, If. P. 1926 B, 10, 11, fig. 8 (Serri-
deutinua).
Pliocene (Snake Creek); Nebraska.
Gomphotherium barbourl Osborn.
Otbom. #. F. 1921 A, 9, 10 (Tetralophodon).
1924 H, 1, fig. 1 [Tetralophodon (Morrilla,
Type T. barbowi)].
1925 A, 12 [Tetralophodon (Morrillia)].
1925 B, 26 [Tetralophodon (Morrillia)].
Upper Pliocene; Nebraska,
Gomphotherium brevidens (Cope).
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 710 (Mamxnut).
Abel, 0, 1919 A, 824, fig. 24 (Mastodon).
Boule and Thevenin 1920 A, 71 (Mastodon).
Deperet, C. 1912 A, 709 (Mastodon).
Dollo, L. 1889 I, 685 (Tetrabelodon).
Matthew, W. D. 1901 B, 359, 374 (Tetrabelodon).
1909 C, 114 [Trilophodon (=Gompho-
therium breviceps)].
1918 A, 199 (Mastodon),
Osborn, H. F. 1903 E, 249 (M.).
1910 B, 292 (Tnlophodon).
1918 C, 135 (Rhynchotheriurn).
1921 A, 5, 6 (Rhynchotherium).
1922 F, 4 (Rhynchotherium).
1926 B, 13 (Rhynchotherium)
Palacky, J. 1903 B, 311 ("brevidens").
Pavlow, M. 1901 A, 13, pi. i, fig. 4 (This
species?).
1907 A, 142.
Schlesinger, G. 1921 A, 159, 161, 226 (Mastodon
tapiroides).
Weber and Abel 1928 A, 469- (Rhynchotherium).
Middle Miocene (Deep River); Montana,
Oregon.
Gomphotherium brewsterensis (Os-
born).
Osborn, H. F. 1926 B, 11, fig. 9 (Semdentinus).
Pliocene ; Florida. ~-
Gomphotherium campestex (Cope).
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 710 (Mamraut campestre).
Andrews, C. W. 1908 D, 32 (Tetrabelodon
campestris).
1909 A, 347, 349 (Tetrabelodon).
Barbour, E. H. 1915 A, 90 (Tetrabelodon).
1915 B, 216 (Tetrabelodon).
Boule and Thevenin 1920 A, 72 (Mastodon).
Cope and Matthew 1915 A, pis. cxx, cxxij pi.
cxxii, figs. 1, 2; pi. cxxiii, fig. 1 (Mastodon,
Tetralophodon).
Freudenberg, W. 1922 A, 6, 24 (Mastodon).
Frick, C. 1921 A, 409 (Tetralophodon).
Ingalls, A. G. 1926 A, 290, fig. (Tetralophodon).
Lull, R, S. 1908 A, 190 (Tetrabelodon).
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 116 (Trilophodon).
1915 B, 24 (Tetralophodon).
1918 A, 201 (Mastodon).
Merriam, J. C, 1917 A, 438 (Tetralophodon).
Osbom, H. F. 1903 E, 249 (M.).
1909 D, 81 (Trilophodon).
1910 B, 353 (Tetralophodon).
1918 A, 27 (Tetrabelodon),
1918 C, table (Trilophodon).
1921 A, 7, 10, fig. 4 (Tetralophodon).
1923 E, 3 (Tetralophodon).
1925 B, 25, fig. 3 (Tetralophodon).
Pavlow, M. 1903 C, 137 (Mastodon).
Pompeckj, J. F. 1905 A, 47 (Mastodon),
Schlesinger, G. 1921 A, 228, 229 (Mastodon).
Steinberg, C. H. 1909 C, 128 (Trilophodon).
Trouessart, B. L. 1905 A, 600 (Tetrabelodon).
Weber and Abel 1928 A, 469 (Bunolophodon).
Zittel and Schlosser 1923 A, 631 (Mastodon).
Pliocene (Republican River); Kansas, Ne-
braska.
Gomphotherium? chapman! (Leidy).
Leidy, J. 1869 A, 248, 396 (Mastodon).
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 710 (Mammut).
636
FOSSIL VERTEBBATA OF NORTH AMERICA
Blainville, H. M. D. 1864 A, in, 257 (Mastodon
chapman! ; syn. "de 1'animal de 1'Ohio").
Osborn, H. F. 1921 A, 11 (Mastodon).
Locality and formation unknown.
Gomphotherium cimarronis (Cope).
Cope, E, D. 1893 A, 18 (Tetrabelodon serri-
dens?); 20, pi. in, figs. 2, 3 (T. s. cimarronis).
Freudenberg, W. 1922 A, 7 (Tetrabelodon).
Frick, C. 1926 B, 141, 142, 156, 157, 163, 165, 167
[Tnlophodon (Serridentinus) ] ,
Hay, O. P. 1925 B, 5, pi. in, figs. 2-6; pi. iv;
text -figs. 1-9.
1925 C, 22.
Matthew, W. D. 1915 L, 470 (Tnlophodon sp.).
Montgomery, T. H. 1904 A, 57 (Tetrabelodon
serridens ' cimarronis).
Oabom, H. F. 1921 A, 8 (Trilophodon serridens
cimarronis).
1926 B, 12 (Serridentinus).
Trouessart, E. L. 1905 A, 600 (Syn. of Tetra-
belodon serridens).
Miocene (Clarendon, Fleming); Texas.
Gkunphotherium? conodon Cook.
Cook, H. J. 1909 A, 183, fig. 1.
1912 D, 42 (This genus?).
Joleaud, L. 1919 D, 414 (Mastodon).
O'Harra, C. C. 1920 A, 157.
Miocene (Upper Harrison); Nebraska.
Gomphotlierium dtnotherioides (An-
drews).
Andrews, C. W. 1909 A, 347, figs. A-C (Tetra-
belodon),
Abel, 0. 1913 B, 750, fig. 78.
1914 A, 202, fig. 161 (Tetrabelodon).
Andrews, C. W. 1908 D, 28 (Tetrabelodon).
1916 C, 128 (Tetrabelodon).
1921 B, 534 (Tetrabelodon),
1922 B, 29, fig. 17 (Tetrabelodon).
Freudenberg, W. 1921 A, 139 (This species?).
1922 A, 4, 11, 14, 18, text-fig. 6 (Mastodon,
Tetrabelodon. This species?).
Hay, O. P. 1925 C, 24 (Mastodon, Tetrabolo-
don).
Matthew, W. D. 1918 A, 201 (Mastodon).
Osborn, H. F. 1921 A, 6 (Rhynchotherium).
Schlesinger, G. 1921 A, 230 (Maatodon).
Sternberg, C. H. 1907 B, 971 ("inferior-tusked
mastodon").
1909 C, 123 ("gigantic pachyderm").
Weber and Abel 1928 A, 468, fig. 297 (Ryncho-
therium).
Lower Pliocene or Uppef Miocene (River
Republican); Kansas, Mexico.
ftomphotheriiun? emmonsl sp. nov.
Emmons, E. 1858 B, 199, fig. 23 (Mastodon
giganteus).
1860 A, 218, fig. 186 ("mastodon").
Leidy, J. 1869 A, 396 (Mastodon obscurua?).
Pleistocene?; North Carolina.
Gomphotherium euhypodon (Cope).
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 710 (Mammut).
Andrews, C. W. 1908 D, 32 (Tetrabelodon euhy-
phodon).
Andrews, C. W. 1909 A, 349 (Tetrabelodon).
Barbour, E. H. 1914 B, 181, 190 (Mastodon).
1915 B, 222 (Tptnxbelodon).
1917 A, 172 (Tetrnbolodon. This apecieti?).
Dunible, E. T. 1920 A, 231 (Trilophodon euphy-
odon).
Freudenberg, W. 1922 A, 12 (Mastodon).
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 116 (Trilophodon).
1920 E, 231 (Trilophodon euphyodon).
Merriam, J. C. 1917 A, 438 (Tetialophodou),
Osborn, H. F. 1903 E, 249 (M.).
1909 D, 81 ("Trilophodon").
1910 B, 353 (Tetralophodon).
1918 C, 135 (Rhynchotheriuni).
1921 A, 5, fifc. 2 (Rhynchothorium),
1923 E, 3 (Rhynchotherium).
Pavlow, M. 1903 0, 137 (Mastodon).
Pompeekj, J. F. 1905 A, 47 (Mastodon).
Schlesmgor, G. 1921 A, 50, 53, 63, 229 (Masto-
don; syn. of M. angiuttulena).
Trouessart, E, L. 1905 A, 599 (Tetrabeloilon).
Upper Miocene (Republican River); Kansas:
or Lower Pliocene (Devil's Gulch); Nebraska,
aompfcotherium falconer! (Osboru).
Osborn, #. F. 1923 B, 3 (tthynchotherium).
Upper Pliocene (Blanco); Texas.
GomphottLerium floridanum (Loiily).
Hay, 0. P. 1902 At 710 (Mammut).
Allen, G. M, 1926 A, 454.
Froudonberg, W. 1922 A, 6, 9, 33 (MaKtodon).
Frick, C. 1921 A, 408 (Miwrtodon); 409 (Trilo-
phodon).
1926 B, 141 (Maatodon); 169 [Trilophodon
(SorridcBilimw)l.
Gidley, J, W. 1911 A, 436 (Mammut).
Hay, O. P. 1917 G, 220.
1923 A, 486.
1925 C, 22,
Leidy and Lucas 1896 A, via, 15, pin. i-vii
(Mastodon).
Luca«, F. A. 1902 A, 555 (Mastodon),
Matron and Clapp 1909 A, 136, 137 (MMtfxUw).
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 116 (Trilophodon)*
Merriam, J. C. 1917 A, 439 [Ma*todun (Trilo-
phodon)!.
Merrill, G. P. 1907 A, 45 (Mastodon).
Moodie, R. L. 1923 B, 224.
Osborn, H. F. 1903 B, 249 (M.).
1905 E, 931 (Mastodon floridinnuw).
1910 B, 348 (Mastodon).
1918 C, table (Trilophodon),
1921 A, 7 (Trilophodon).
1923 E, 2 (Serridentinus).
1926 B, 12 (Serridwitinus).
Bollards, E. H. 1914 A, 162 (Mantodon).
1015 A, 135 (Mastodon. This «prcic«?).
1915 T), 72, 104, fig*, 34, 3d CMastmlon
(Trilophodon) J ; 106, % W ("mftatodon."
This species?).
1915 in Matron, G. C. 1915 A, 67 (Ma**
todon).
1916 B, 94 (Mastodon),
Spencer, J. W. 18»5 Af 13« (Mastodon).
TroueHaart, E. L. 1905 A, «W (T«rtrab*lo<ten).
Uppw Pliocene or Lower Plei»toc<mo (Ato-
qhua); Florida.
CATALOGUE
637
Gomphotherium fricki (Barbour).
Barbour, E. H. 1927 A, 131, figs. 89-91 (Ame-
belodon).
Cook, H. J. 1928 B, 38 (Amebelodon).
Weber and Abel 1928 A, 478, fig. 307a (Ame-
belodon).
Pleistocene? (Early); Nebraska.
Gomphotherimn giganteum (Osborn).
Osborn, H. F. 1921 A, 7, 10, fig. 4 (Trilopho-
don). '
Andrews, C. W. 1922 B, 34.
Barbour, E. H. 1925 D, 111 (Tetralophodon).
Cook, H. J. 1928 B, 38 (Trilophodon).
Frick, C. 1926 B, 157 (Tetrabelodon).
Ingalls, A. G. 1926 A, 290, fig. (Triiophodon).
Osborn, H. F. 1923 E, 3 (Trilophodon).
1925 A, 10, 23, fig. (Trilophodon).
1925 B, 25, fig. 3 (Trilophodon).
Peterson, O. A. 1928 A, 111 ("Trilophodon").
Miocene or Pliocene; South Dakota.
Gomphotherium guatemalense (Osborn).
Osborn, ff, F. 1926 B, 12, fig. 12 (Serriden-
tinus).
Pleistocene ? ; Guatemala,
Gompliotlieriratt leidli (Frick).
Prick, C, 1926 B, 125, 155, 169, figs. 16a-16d,
24a-24c [Trilophodon (Serndentinus)].
Upper Pliocene or Lower Pleistocene (Ala-
chua) ; Florida.
Gomphotherium llgoniferum Cope.
Cope, E, D. 1915, in Cope and Matthew, 1915
A, pi. cxxii, figs. 3, 5; pi. cxxiv (Mastodon).
Matthew, W. D. 1915, in Cope and Matthew,
1915 A, pis. cxxii, cxxiv (Tetralophodon? sp.).
Osborn, H, F. 1923 E, 3 (Trilophodon).
Miocene (Republican River); Nebraska.
Gomphotherium lull! (Barbour).
Barbour, E. H. 1914 C, 213, 222, pis. iii-vi (Tet-
rabelodon); 217 (Megabelodon).
Barbour, E. H. 1915 A, 87, figs. 1, 2 (Tetrabel-
odon).
1915 B, 134, fig. 5 (Tetrabelodon).
1916 B, 258, fig. 2 (Tetrabelodon).
1917 A, 512 (Tetrabelodon, Megabelodon).
Boule and Thevenin 1920 A, 73 (Mastodon).
Frick, C. 1926 B, 147, 168 [Trilophodon (Serri-
dentinus)].
Kunz, 0, F. 1916 A, pi. opp. p. 324, fig. 6; pi.
opp. p. 376 (Tetrabelodon),
Lull, H. S. 1917 B, 597, fig. 203,
Matthew, W. D. 1918 A, 201 (Megabelodon).
Oflborn, H. F. 1918 C, 137 (Megabelodon);
table (Trilophodon tulli).
1921 A, 7 (Trilophodon).
1925 A, 10 (Trilophodon).
Schuchert and Levene 1927 A, 852 (Trilopho-
don).
Pliocene (Snake Creek); Nebraska.
Gomphotheriuxn morrilli (Barbour).
B&rbour, E. #. 1914 B, J81, 186, pis. ix-xiii
(Eubolodon). .
Barbour, E. H, 1914 C, 217, 220, 222, fig. 3
(Eubelodon).
1915 A, 91 (Eubelodon).
1915 B, 134, fig. 5 (Eubelodon).
1916 B, 253, fig. 3 (Eubelodon).
1925 C, 91.
Barbour and Cook 1917 A, 172 (Eubelodon).
Cook, H. J. 1928 B, 37 (Trilophodon).
Frick, C. 1926 B, 168 (Eubelodon).
Kunz, G. F. 1916 A, 372, pi. opp. p. 324, fig. 7
(Eubelodon).
Osborn, H. F. 1918 A, 29 (Eubelodon),
1918 C, 137 (Eubelodon) ; table (Trilopho-
don).
1921 A, 10 (Eubelodon).
Peterson, 0. A, 1928 A, 114 ("Eubelodon").
Pliocene (Devil's Gulch) ; Nebraska.
Gomphotherium oblictuidens (Osborn).
Ostborn, H. F. 1926 B, 9 (Serridentinus).
Pleistocene (Early) ; South Carolina.
Gomphotberitun obscurum (Leidy).
Leidy, L 1869 A, 244, 396, pi. xrvii, figs. 13, 15?,
16? (Mastodon).
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 711 (Mammut).
1925 E, 383, 387 (Mastodon).
Cooper, J. G, 1875 A, 390 (Mastodon).
Cope, E. D. 1880 V, 61 (Mastodon).
Ball and Harris- 1892 A, 73, 222 (Mastodon).
Frick, C. 1926 B, 142, 143 (Mastodon).
Harlan, R. 1842 B, 143 (Mastodon longirostris).
Hay, O. P. 1925 C, 24.
Lindgren, W. 1911 A, 51 (Mastodon),
Lucas, F. A. 1902 A, 555 (=Mastodon sbep-
ardi?).
1902 B, 246 (Mastodon).
Lull, R. S.' 1908 A, 191 (Dibelodon).
Matthew, W. D. 1918 A, 201 (Mastodon).
Merrill, G. P. 1907 A, 45 (Mastodon).
Meyer, H. 1867 B, 69 ("Baltimore tooth").
Osborn, H. F. 1903 E, 249 (M.).
1921 A, 7 (Trilophodon).
1923 E, 2 (Serridentinus).
Schlesinger, G. 1921 A, 50, 159, 228 (Mastodon
anguatidens subtapiroidea).
Trouessart, E. L. 1905 A, 599 (Tetrabelodon).
Turner, H. W. 1895 A, 375 (Mastodon).
Miocene?; Maryland?.
Gomphotherium osborni (Barbour).
Barbour, E. H. 1916 C, 522, figs, 1-4 (Tetra-
belodon).
1917 A, 499, figs. 1-12 (Tetrabelodon); 512
(Mastelephas, an alternative name).
1925 C, 91, 94 (Tetrabelodon).
Osborn, H. F, 1921 A, 7 (Trilophodon).
Peterson, O. A. 1928 A, 111, 112 ("Trilopho-
don").
Pliocene (Snake Creek); Nebraska.
Gomphotherlum paladentattua Cook.
Cook, H. /, 1922 A, 6, pi. v.; pi. vi, fig. 4?
(Trilophodon).
1928 B, 38 (Trilophodon).
Upper Miocene?; Colorado.
638
FOSSIL VERTEBRATA OF NORTH AMERICA
Gomphotfcerium petersoni Hay.
Hay, 0. P. 1928 in Peterson, O. A. 1928 A, 121.
Peterson, 0. A. 1928 A, 111, pis. xi-xv; text-
figs. 21, 22 (Serridentinus fncki).
Miocene (Brown's Park); Colorado.
Gomphotherium phippsi Cook.
Cook, H, J. 1928 B, pis. i-hi (Tnlophodon).
Miocene (Devil's Gulch) ; Nebraska.
Ctomphotherium pojoactuense (Frick).
Prick, C. 1926 B, 125, 142, 156, 157, 161, figs.
la, 1&, 76, 13, 19b, 19c, 22a, 226, 26, 27 [Tril-
ophodon (Serndentinus)].
Cook, H. J. 1928 B, 40 (Trilophodon) .
Peterson, O. A. 1928 A, 112 ("Trilophodon").
Stock, C. 1928 D, 44.
Miocene (Santa F6) ; New Mexico.
Gtomphotherium? precursor (Cope).
Cope, E, D. 1893 A, 64, pis. xviii, xix (Dibel-
odon); 57, pi. xv (Totrabelodon shepardii.
This species?).
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 711 (Mammut precursor) ;
712 (M. shopardi, in part).
Andrews, C. W, 1908 D, 32 (Tetrabelodon?).
Bumble, E. T. 1894 A, 559 (Dibelodon).
Freudenberg, W. 1922 A, 17 (Mastodon).
Gidley, J. W. 1903 C, 627 (Dibelodon precur-
sor, Tetrabelodon shepardii).
Hay, 0. P. 1917 B, 21.
1925 C, 24 (Mastodon, Gomphotherium,
Dibolodon; Tetrabelodon dinotherioides) .
Lull, K. S. 1908 A, 191 (Dibelodon).
Matthew, W. D. 1909 E, 114 [Trilophodon
(= Gomphotherium) proavusl ; 116 (Trilopho-
don) ; 120 (Dibelodon).
Merriam, J. C. 1917 A, 435 [Trilophodon (Gom-
photherium) shepardii] ; (Dibelodon precur-
sor).
Montgomery, T. H. 1904 A, 57 (Dibelodon).
Os-born, H. F. 1903 E, 249 (M.).
1918 C, table (Trilophodon).
1921 A, 8 (Trilophodon).
1926 B, 11, 12 (Serridentinus).
Sellards, E. H. 1913 A, 3, pi. iv, fig. 1; pi. v,
fig. 1 ("mastodon").
Miocene (Arikaree); Texas: Pliocene (Blan-
co); Texas.
Gomphotherium precampestr e ( Osb or n ) .
Osborn, II. P. 1923 E, 3 (Tetralophodon).
Late Tertiary?; Nebraska.
Gomphotfcerium? proavus (Copo).
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 711 (Mammut).
Andrews, C. W. 190& A, 349 (Tetrabelodon).
Boule and Thevenin 1920 A, 71 (Mastodon),
Dall and Harris 1892 A, 288 (Mastodon).
Dumble, E, T. 1920 A, 233 (Trilophodon).
Freudenber*. W. 1922 A, 11 (Mastodon).
Fricfc, C. 1926 B, 153, 168 (Trilophodon angus-
tidens proavus).
Lucas, F. A. 1902 A, 555 (Mastodon).
Lull, R. S. 1908 A, 190 (Totrabelodon).
Matthew, W, D. 1920 E, 233 (Trilophodon).
Osboni, H. F. 1910 B, 292 (Trilophodon).
Osborn, H. F. 1921 A, 8 (Rhynchotherium).
1922 F, 4 (Miomastodon?).
Pompeckj, J. F. 1905 A, 47 (Mastodon).
Schlesinger, G. 1921 A, 50, 63, 228 (Mastodon
angustidens proavua).
Weber and Abel 1928 A, 469 (Rhynehotherium).
Zittel and Schlossor 1923 A, 631 (Mastodon).
Upper Miocene (Pawnee Creek) ; Colorado.
Gtomphotherium production (Copo).
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 711 (Mammut).
Abel, O. 1913 B, 750 (Totmbeiodon).
1914 A, 202, fig. 160 (Tetrabelodon).
1922 C, 175, fig. 142 (Mastodon).
1925 A, 307, figs. 237 (J&erridentinua).
Andrews, C. W. 1908 D, 32 (TetrabelodorO .
1922 B, 33 (Tetrabelodon).
Anonymous, 1921 A, 323 (Trilophodon).
Barbour, E. H. 1925 D, 111 (Scrridcntinus).
Boule and Thevonin 1920 A, 71 (Mastodon).
Froudenborg, W. 1922 A, 7 (Tiktrabc>lodon).
Frick, C. 1926 B, 125, 126, 142, 158, fi«8, Ifi, 5-
7o, 10-15c, 19a, 22c-24. [Trilophodon (Swri-
dentinus)],
Gidley, J. W. 1003 C, 634 ("Mastodon"),
Gilbert, G. K. 1875 A, 543 ("Mnatodou").
Hay, 0. P. 1925 B, 12.
1925 C, 25 (Mastodon diuoihwioidw, M.
obHcurus, M. products).
Ingalls, A. G. 1926 A, 200, fi«, (SwridcntimuO.
Leo, Stone, Gab 1915 A, pi. vi (Trilophodon).
Lucas, F. A. 1902 A, 555 (Mawtodou).
Lull, R. S. 1908 A, 190 (Ti'traModon).
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 116 (TrilophotUm re
Gomphotherium).
1915 B, 17, 23, fig, 7 (Trilophodon),
1918 A, 199 (Mastodon).
Merrill, G. P. 1907 A, 45 (MiiHtodon).
Osborn, H. F. 1003 K, 249 (Mastodon).
1903 I, 978 (Trilophodon).
1905 H, 200 (Mastodon).
1910 B, 299, 300, fig. 140 (TrilophotUm).
1918 A, 26 (Trilophodon).
1918 C, table.
1919 D, 266 (Trilophodon).
1921 A, 6, 7, figs. 3, 4 (Trilophodon).
1923 K, 2 (Serridentinus).
1924 F, 2, 3 (SerridontinuK).
1925 A, 13, 23, fig. (Bcrridcntimw).
1925 B, 26, fig. 3 (Serridcntinua).
1926 B, 12 (Rerridontinus).
Schlwringer, G. 1921 A, 50, 51, 63, 22B (Miwto-
don; syn. of M. anguHtidima).
Scott, W. B. 1913 A, 431, fig. 228.
RternlwTK, O. H* 1907 C, 123 (M««todou),
Stock, C. 1928 D, 43 (Trilophodon),
Wchcr and Abel 1928 A, 469 (Buuol<mhodon).
Zittel and Schorr 1923 A, 631 (Mastodon).
Miocene (Ankara) ; New Mexico, IVxaa,
Montana.
Goznphotherimn rectidens (Ottborn).
Oabarn, tL F. 1023 K, 3 (fthynrhttthroium).
Middla Miocen« (P&wn<^ Butt<»«); Colo-
rado.
CATALOGUE
639
Gomphotherium republicanum (Osborn).
Osborn, H. F. 1926 B, 6, figs. 5, 6 (Sernden-
tinus).
Lower Pliocene (Republican) ; Kansas.
Gomphotherium? rugosidens (Leidy).
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 712 (Mammut).
Allen, G. M. 1926 A, 454.
Hay, 0. P. 1923 A, 486.
Lucas, F. A. 1902 A, 555 (Mastodon).
Matson, G. C. 1915 A, 37, pis. ix, x ("masto-
don").
Osborn, H. F. 1903 E, 249 (M.).
Pliocene (Bone Valley); Florida, South Car-
olina.
Gomphotherium serpentirivale, new
name.
Osborn, H. F. 1921 B, 2, 4, fig. 1, a (Mastodon
matthewi, in part).
1926 B, 13, fig. 11 (Rhynchotherium an-
guinvahs) .
Pliocene (Snake Creek) ; Nebraska.
G-omphotherium serridens (Cope).
Hay, O. P. 1002 A, 712 (Mammut).
Boulc and Thevenin 1920 A, 71 (Mastodon).
Freudenberg, W. 1921 A, 131, 132 (Mastodon).
1922 A, 4, 5, 33, pi. i, figs. 1, 2; text-fig. 1
(Mastodon, Tetrabelodon).
Frick, C. 1926 B, 142, 156, 157, 168 [Trilopho-
don (Serridentinus) J .
Cidley, J. W. 1903 C, 634 (Tetrabelodon. This
species?).
Hay, 0. P. 1925 B, 14.
1925 C, 22, 23 (Gomphotherium, Mastodon).
1927 D, 298 (Mastodon).
Lucas, P. A. 1902 A, 555 (Mastodon).
Lull, R. S. 1908 A, 190 (Tetrabelodon),
Matson and Clapp 1909 A, 137 (Mastodon).
Matthew, W. D. 1918 A, 199 (Mastodon); 200
(Zygolophodon).
Montgomery, T. H. 1904 A, 57 (Tetrabelodon
flerriclons cimarronifl).
OHborn, H. F. 1903 E, 249 (M.).
1&18 C, 135 (Rhynohotherium?); table
(Trilophodon).
1921 A, 8, fig. 3 (Trilophodon).
1926 B, 11, 12 (Serridentinus).
Zittel and Schloascr 1923 A, 631 (Mastodon).
Lower Pliocene (Clarendon); Texas, Mexico.
Gomphotherium? shepardi (Leidy).
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 712 (Mammut shepardi, hi
part).
Boule and Thevenin 1920 A, 73 (Mastodon).
Dumblo, E. T, 1894 A, 559 (Tetrabolodon shop-
ardii).
Felix and Lwik 1891 A, 132.
Freeh and Oeinitz 1903 A, 35 (Mastodon).
Freudenberg, W. 1922 A, 6, fig. 2 (Mastodon
sp.); 7, 9 (Dibelodon); 11, 12 (Mastodon);
14, fig, 3 (Mastodon obscurus).
Frick, C. 1*21 A, 409.
1926 B, 142, 143, 173 (Mastodon) ; 139, 175
(Rhynchothorium) .
Hay, 0. P. 1917 B, 21.
Hay, 0. P. 1923 B, 110 (Mastodon, Dibelodon).
1925 C, 24, 25 (Mastodon, Tetrabelodon,
Dibelodon).
1925 E, 383 (Mastodon).
1927 D, 301 (Anancus); 302, 308 (Masto-
don); 15, 64 (Mastodon obscurus).
Kellogg, R. 1922 A, 61 (Mastodon).
Lindgren, W. 1911 A, 51 (Mastodon obscurus).
Lucas, F. A. 1902 A, 555 (Mastodon).
Lull, R. S. 1908 A, 191 (Mammut?).
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 120 (Trilophodon
(=G.) shepardii. To Dibelodon?).
1918 A, 200 (Mastodon).
Osborn, H. F. 1903 E, 249 (M.).
1918 C, 135 (Rhynchotherium?); table
(Dibelodon).
1919 C, 135 (Rhynchotherium?).
1921 A, 5, 6, fig. 2 (Rhynchotherium).
1923 E, 3 (Rhynchotherium).
Pohlig, H. 1892 B, 313 (Dibelodon rejected).
Rath, G. 1886 A, 105 (Dibelodon).
Rio, A, 1918 A, 367 (Dibelodon shepardy).
Schlesinger, G. 1921 A, 228 (Mastodon).
Trouessart, E. L. 1905 A, 599 (Tetrabelodon).
Whitney, J. D. 1879 B, 233 (Mastodon).
Yates, L. G. 1874 B, 20 (Mastodon obscurus,
M. shepardi).
1903 A, 97, 99, pi. ix (Mastodon obscurus).
Zittel and Schloss-er 1923 A, 631, 680 (Masto-
don).
Late Pliocene or Early Pleistocene; Cali-
fornia. The generic position of this species
is doubtful.
Gomphotherium? simplicidens (Osborn).
Osborn, S. F. 1923 E, 3 (Trilophodon).
Middle Miocene (Pawnee Creek) ; Colorado.
Gomphotherium tlaxcalse (Osborn).
The authors cited use the name Rhyncho-
therium.
Osborn, H. F. 1917 E, 135 (R. tlaxcal*) ; table
(tlascale).
Friek, C. 1926 B, 171 (R. tlascalae).
Ingalls, A. G. 1926 A, 290, fig. (R, tlascalss).
Osborn, H. F. 1918 C, 135.
1921 A, 6, fig. 2 (R. tlascalee).
1925 B, 30, fig. 3 (R. tlascalto).
Weber and Abel 1928 A, 469 (Rhynchotherium
tras'calse).
Pleistocene?; Mexico: Pliocene; Texas.
Gomphotherium willistoni Barb our.
Barbour, E. H. 1914 B, 181, 184, pis. i, r, vi,
viii, xiii (Tetrabelodon).
2914 C, 216, 220, 222, figs.
1915 A, 91 (Tetr&belodon).
1915 B, 134, fig, 5 (Tetrabelodon).
1916 B, 253, fig. 1 (Tetrabelodon).
1917 A, 512 (Tetrabelodon, "Genomasto-
don").
Barbour and Cook 1917 A, 172 (Tetrabelodon),
Cook, H. J. 1928 B, 37 (Trilophodon).
Frick, C. 1926 B, 141, 142, 168 [Trilophodon
(Serridentinus)].
Kunz, G. F. 1916 A, 372, pi opp. p. 324, fig. 5
, (Tetrabelodon).
640
FOSSIL VEETEBRATA OF NORTH AMERICA
Osborn, H. F. 1918 A, 29 (Tetrabelodon) .
1921 A, 7 (Trilophodon).
Pliocene (Devil's Gulch); Nebraska.
G-omphotherium sp. indet.
Buwalda, J. P. 1914 B, 307, fig. 1 (Tetrabelo-
don?). Miocene (Truckee beds); Nevada.
1914 C, 352 ("mastodon"). Miocene
(Truckee); Nevada.
1924 A, 572 (Tetrabelodon. This genus?).
Middle Neocene (Payette); Idaho.
Diller, J. S. 1896 A, 478 ("mastodon"). Plio-
cene, Oregon.
1902 A, 59 ("mastodon"). Pliocene, Oregon.
Fnck, C. 1926 B, 166, 168. Miocene (Santa Fe) ;
New Mexico, California, Nebraska.
Gidley, J. W. 1903 C, 634 ("Mastodon"). Up-
per Miocene, Texas.
Gilbert, G. K. 1875 A, 543 (Mastodon). Plio-
cene?; New Mexico.
Hay, O. P. 1923 A, 380. Pleistocene; Florida.
1927 D, 16, 136 (This genus?). Pleisto-
cene; Arizona, California.
Lindren and Drake 1904 A, 3 (Mastodon).
Pleistocene (Idaho) ; Idaho.
Matthew, W. D. 1923 A, 12 (Trilophodon?).
Lower Pliocene (Upper Snake Creek): Ne-
braska.
Merriara, J. C. 1911 A, 189, fig. 29 (Tetrabelo-
don). Pliocene (Cedar Mountain); California.
1911 B, 205, 208, 200, 214, 215, 271, pi.
xxxiu, figs. 46, 47 (Tetrabelodon?),
1913 E, 381 (Tetrabelodon?). Pliocene (Or-
indan) ; California.
1914 C, 646 (Tetrabelodon?).
Merriam, J. C. 1915 E, 194, 197, 203, figs. 19, 20,
38, 39 (Tetrabelodon. This genus?). Mi-
ocene (Merychippus) ; 226, figs. 38-396
("mastodon"): Pleistocene? (Ktehigoin);
California.
1916 D, 134, fig. 3 (Tetiabelodon?). Late
Tertiary; Oiegon.
1917 A, 426 (Tetrabelodon?). Orindn, Cal-
ifornia; 428 (Tctrftbelodon?). Rattle-
snake, Oregon ; 429 (Mastodon, Tetrabelo-
don?). Pliocene (Thousand Creek); Ne-
vada; 431 (Tetrabelodon?). Phoeeno
(Ricardo); Califoinia; 437. Pliocene
(Snake Creek) ; Kansas.
1919 A, 450, 525, 527, 548, figs. 160-162
(Tetrabelodon?). Miocene (Itaratow)
and Pliocene (Ricardo); California,
Osborn, H. F. 1919 D, 266, fig. 1 (Megabeio-
don). Pliocene; Texas.
Pan, I. 1925 A, 345, figs. 1-5 (This genuft?).
Pliocene?; "LuRiruw."
Sellards, E. H. 1913 A, pi. iv, figB. 1, 2; pi. v,
fig. 1 ("mastodons"),
1915 D, 106, fig. 35 (Miocene or Pliocene);
Florida.
Sinclair, W. J. 1615 A, 77, 83, fig. 8. Pliocene
(Snake Creek); Nebraska.
Stock, C. 1924 B( 54 (Tetrabelodon). Upper
Miocene (Mint Canyon) ; California.
1925 A, 18 (Telrabelodrtn?). Lower Plio-
cene (Rattlesnake); Oregon.
1928 D, 43, pi, i, fig* b-d (Trilophodon) ;
pi. ii, figs, a, d; pi. iiir fig. 6; pi. iv,
figs, a-e (Trilophodon?).
Young and Cooper 1927 A, 1 (TrUophcxkrn.
This genus?). Pliocene.
ELEPHANTINE Gill.
GUI, T. 1872 B, 13, 90.
Dietrich, W. O. 1919 A, 55 ("elephantidcn").
Eaton, J. B. 1928 A, 133 ("mammoths").
Freudenberg, W. 1922 A, 38 (Blephantidae).
Gawrilenko, A. 1924 A, 233 ("elephanten").
Hay, O. P. 1924 D, 376 ("elephants").
1927 E, 77 ("elephants").
Lull, H. 8. 1921 B, 160 tMammotina).
Osborn, H. F. 1906 C, 776.
1909 D, 86, 87.
1910 B, 558.
1918 C, 135.
1921 A, 1 (Loxodontintc, Mammon tina?, El-
ephantin*).
Osborn, H. F. 1921 E, 234 (Etielephantjnr, Mam-
montinae, Elephant in«).
1922 B, 1 (Mammontina).
1924 G, 1, 2 ( Elephant in IP, Mnrumontinft,
Loxodontime).
1925 A, 3 ("elephants").
Scott, W. B. 1928 A, 380 ("elephants").
Stefanoseu, B, 1918 A, 739
1919 F, 148 ("elephants'*).
1921 A, 929 ("elephants").
1921 B, 1054 ("elephants").
1921 C, 1516 ("elephants").
1921 D, 1660 ("elephants").
Weber and Abel 1928 A, 471.
ELEPHAS Lhmams. Typo $. maximus Linnams.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 712.
Abel, O. 1909 D, (226),
1910 B, (186) ("iwammuth"),
1912 F, 242 ("elephant").
1913 B, 750.
1914 C, 305, fig. 1.
1919 A, 828.
1920 A, 439, fig. 667.
1021 A, 259 ("elefanten").
1925 A, 268.
Adams, C. C. 1905 A, 54 ("mammoth").
Adloff, P. 1910 B, 232 ("elefant").
1920 B, 534.
Aiohel, 0. 1918 A, 502.
Aichel, 0. 1918 B, 1-109, pis. i-v; toxt-figH, 5-20.
19226 A, 43.
Airaghi, C. 1917 A, 195.
Altmann, F. 1925 A, 108,
Ameghino, F. 1889 A, 1011.
1902 A, 41.
1902 B, 9.
1902 Df 427,
Anderson, It, J. 1902 A, 1121, fig. 16.
1905 A, 333, fig. 28,
1909 A, 745.
1912 A, 913.
1912 B, 428 ("elephant").
1914 A, 534 ("elephant").
CATALOGUE
041
Andrews, C. W. 1903 E, 228.
1904 A, 111.
1907 C, 302.
1908 A, 399.
1908 D, figs. 4, 6, 23-31.
1922 B, 35.
1924 A, 307.
Anthony, R. 1912 A ("elephant").
Arldt, T. 1907 D, 652.
1911 A, 215 ("elefanten").
Baird, S. P. 1876 A, ccvui ("elephants").
Baker, F. C. 1920 A, 458.
Barbour, C. A. 1898 A, 264, fig. 1 ("mammoth").
Beddard, F. E. 1902 A, 218.
Beyer, H. 1908 A ("elefant").
1909 A, 29 ("elefant").
Blanford, W. T. 1876 A, 286.
Boas, J. E. V. 1908 A, 197 ("elefant").
Boker, H. 1927 A, 38.
Bolk, L. 1913 A, 120.
1922 A, 124.
Botti, U, 1901 A, 438.
Boulc, M. 1902 B, 913.
Bronn, H. G. 1838 A, 1239, 1307.
1849 A, 703.
Cabrera, A. 1927 A, 441, figs. 1, 2 ("elefante").
Camper, P. 1780 A, 220 ("elephas").
Carnot, A. 1892 A, 1190 ("elephant").
Carus, V. 1875 A, 140.
Cams and Engelmann 1861 A, 1732.
Clark and Sonntag 1926 A, 454, 466.
Cleland, J, 1863 B, 300 ("elephant").
Codrinaton, T. 1908 A ("elephant").
Cook, H. J. 1927 C, 241 ("Elephas").
Cooper, C. F. 1923 B, 263, figs. 1, 2 ("ele-
phant").
1924 A, 108.
Cope, B. D. 1891 N, 62, 63, 84, figs. 326, 56.
Cummins, W. F. 1893 A, 184 ("elephant").
Cuvier, F. 1825 A, 221, pi. xci ("elephant").
Cuvier, G. 1803 A, 166 ("elephant").
1805 A.
1806 D ("elephant").
Ball and Harris 1892 A, 284.
Dana, JT. D. 1863 C, 336 ("elephant").
DMiinscr, K. 1913 A, 295 ("elefant").
Dep&et, C. 1907 B.
1923 A, 520 ("elephants").
DepeVet and Mayet 1923 A.
Di-s-or, E. 1855 A, 218 ("elephants").
Dioner, C. 1912 A, 216 ("elefanten").
Dietrich, W. O. 1913 A, 49.
1916 A.
1919 A, 47, figs. 3, 5.
1921 A, 595.
Dollo, L. 1889 I, 682.
Doran, A. H. G. 1878 A, 430, pi. be.
Bales, K. B. 1926 A, 491, pis. i-xii.
1926 B, 361 ("elefant").
Eichwald, E. 1835 A, 695.
Eiroer, G. H. T. 1901 A, 257 ("elefant").
Ewart, J. C. 1904 B, 143 ("elephant").
Fairchild, H. L. 1887 A, 20.
Falconer, H. 1857 C, 81.
1863 A, 56 (Euelephas),
Fischer, B. 1903 A, 695, 718.
Fischer, J. B, 1829 A, 404.
Foote, J. S. 1916 A, 109, 130, pis. xii, adii.
Foster, J. W. 1857 A, 361.
Fraas, E. 1900 A, 38.
Freeh, F. 1907 A, 306 ("elephante").
Freudenberg, W. 1926 A, 68.
Gaudry, A. 1906 A, 8 ("elephants").
Gawnlenko, A. 1924 A, 223, fig. 3.
Geikie, J. 1914 A, 321.
Geinitz, E. 1903 A.
1904 A.
Gervais, P. 1852 A, 35.
1859 A, 61.
Giebel, C. G. 1855 A, 78, pi. xxxiv.
1883 A, pis. xxxv, xl, xli.
Goethe and Alton 1824 A, 325, pis. xxxiii-xxxv.
Gottlieb, H. 1914 A, 190.
Grant, E. 1842 A, 771.
Gregory, W. K. 1903 A, 387.
1912 F, 275, fig. 1 ("elephant").
1920 A, 183, 244, fig. 146.
Haworth, E. 1897 A, 280 ("elephants").
Hay, 0. P. 1910 D, 372 ("elephant").
1912 D, 716.
1914 A, 392.
1919 A, 311 ("elephants").
1923 A, 484.
1925 D, 245.
1928 B, 238 ("elephants").
Hay, R. 1896 A, 34.
Heilprin, A. 1887 A, 417 ("elephant").
Herz, O. 1902 A, 137, pis. i-vii,
Hoernes, R. 1886 A, 686.
1912 A, 663.
Holmes', F. S. 1870 A, 17, 31 ("elephant").
Hoyer and Babik 1924 A, 455.
Hue, E. 1907 A, pis. 1, Ixxxv, xcix, cxiii, cxxxvii,
cxxxviii, cl, clxv, elxxviii.
Huxley, T. H^ 1863 E, 555.
1863 F, 60S, fig. 56.
1870 F, 542.
1881 A, 453 ("elephants").
Kampfen, P. N. 1905 A, 619, fig. 80.
Kingsley, J. S. 1925 A, 193, 217, 300, figs. 229,
323 ("elephant").
Knight, W. C. 1903 A, 828.
Knottnerus- Meyer, T. 1907 A, 101.
Kollmann, J. 1884 A, 184 ("elephanten").
Kostlin, O. 1844 A.
Kunz, G. F. 1916 A, 516.
Laloy, L. 1907 A, 585 ("elephant").
Larger, R. 1913 A, 708 ("elephants").
Lartet, E. 1859 A, 469, 498.
Lataste, F. 1887 A, 270 ("elephant").
Leche, W. 1887 A, pi. xcvi.
1900 A, 1031.
Le Damany, P. 1903 B, 275 ("elephant").
1903 G, 141, fig. 6 ("elephant").
1906 A, 54, figs. 11, 12 ("elephant").
1906 B, 164 ("elephant").
Leunis and Ludwig 1883 A, 233.
Leuthardt, F. 1891 A, 95.
Lindgren, W. 1911 A, 52.
L8nnberg, E. 1907 B, 56, figs. 1-3 ("elefant").
Lull, R. S. 1908 A, 195.
1909 A, 641 ("elephant").
1917 B, 301, 583, 592, fig. 191.
Lydekker, R. 1903 E, 169, fig. 1 ("elephants").
1907 B, 68.
1907 E, 676.
642
FOSSIL VBRTEBRATA OF NORTH AMERICA
Macloskie, G. 1884 A, 215, fig, 115.
Maddren, A. G. 1905 A.
Martins, C. 1857 A, 68, 91 ("elephant").
Matsximoto, H. 1923 A, 121.
1926 F, 43 (Elephas, Parelephas) ; 45
(Archidiskodon).
Matthew, W. D. 1915 A, 187, 255.
1915 B, 6, 24.
1915 K, 403.
1916 G, 485, fig. ("Elephas'").
1923 F, 520.
1924 E, 748.
Mayer, C. 1847 A, 1-88.
Mayet and Roman 1923 A.
Meckel, J. F. 1825 A.
Merriam, J. C. 1906 D, 249.
1917 A.
Meunier, S. 1903 A, 776 ("61e*phants").
Meyer, H. 1867 C, 785.
Miller and Dieck 1000 A, 385, figs. 1-4.
Mitchell, W. 1904 A, 284, figs. 1-34.
Neuville, H. 1919 A, 193 ("elephant"),
Newton, E. T. 1891 A, 45.
Osbom, H. F. 1905 D, 315 ("elephants").
1907 G, 188,
1907 K, 815 ("elephants").
1909 D, 82, 83, 87.
1909 E, 140 ("elephant").
1910 A, 213.
1910 B, 613.
1912 G, 250.
1916 B, 538.
1917 B, 269, 270, fig.
1924 G, 1, 4, 5 (Elephas, Mammonteus;
Parelephas, type E. joffersoniissE. bor*
eua).
1925 A, 6 (Elcphas, Parelephas); 19
(Maroraut).
1925 B, 28, 32 (Elephas, Mammonteus,
Archidiskodon, Parelephas).
1925 D, 532 (Archidiskodon).
1926 A, 188 ("elephant").
1928 A, 672 (Elephas, Archidiskodon).
Owen, R. 1845 E, 125 ("elephant").
1868 A, 878, 879, figs. 289-292.
Palmer, T. S. 1904 A, 255, 943.
Pander and Alton 1821 B, 3, pis. i, ii ("ele-
phant").
Paulli, S. 1900 A, 235, fig. 44.
Pavlow, M. 1909 A, 171.
1910 A.
Petronievics, B. 1921 A, 102.
Pilgrim, G. E. 1913 A, 295.
Pohle, H. 1921 A, 116.
Pohlig, H. 1892 B, 233 (last of nominal
species).
Pompeckj, J. F. 1905 A, 48.
Pontier, G. 1911 A, 463.
Retterer, E, 1919 D, 740 ("61e*phant«") .
Betzius, A. 1837 A, 488.
1849 A, 654.
Reynolds, S. H. 1897 A, 434, 474, figs. 96, 97.
Rdse, C. 1892 F, 403 ("elephantan").
Rogers, A. F. 1924 A, 544 ("elephant"),
Rogers, H. D, 1844 A, 258 ("elephant").
Ruge, G. 1906 A, 496, figs. 1-3.
Rutland, J. 1901 A, 21032 ("mammoths"),
Schlesinger, G, 1912 A.
Schlesinger, G. 1916 A, 215.
Schlosser, M. 1911 A, 136.
Schmidt, E. 1872 A, 233, 237 ("etophanten").
Schmidtgen, O. 1926 A, 62, figs'. 1-3.
Scott, W. B. 1913 A, 437, 680.
1916 A, 118, 120 ("elephants").
Seeley, H, G. 1872 A, 278 ("olophant").
Shimek, B. 1908 A, 923,
Shumard, B. F. 1863 A, 141.
Smith, G. E. 1915 A, 340, fig. 1; 425, 501 ("el-
ephant").
1916 A, 593, fig. 2 ("elephant"),
1916 B, xx ("elephant").
Smith and Packard 1919 A, 102, 104 ("mam-
moth") .
Soergel, W. 1913 A, 1.
1914 A, 20.
1915 A, 179.
1915 B, 1-65.
1921 A.
Spencer, J. W. 1898 A, 27 ("elephant"},
Spinden, H, J. 1916 Af 592 ("elephant"), fig. 1.
Stofaneacu, S. 1913 A, 611 ('Wphant"),
1913 B, 735.
1913 C, 883.
1914 A, 1043 ("e*le*phants").
191$ A, 100 ("c'lephanta").
1918 A, 739.
1919 A, 97.
1919 B, 464.
1919 C, 906.
1019 D, 1208.
1919 E, 1329.
1920 A, 811.
lfl2I B, 1056.
1921 D, 1669.
Stoinman, G. 1907 A, 484.
Strecker, C. 1887 A, 310 ("elephant").
Taschonborg, 0. 1899 A, 4542.
Thomson, A, 1902 A, 104 ("atophnnt").
Tims, H. W. M. 1903 A, 144, fig, 4b.
1905 B, 1787, fig, 6.
Tozzer, A, M. 1916 A, 592 ("elephant"),
Trouessart, E. L, 1892 A, 189.
1905 A, 602.
Troxell, E. L. 1915 B, 479.
tTpham, W. 1902 A, 149 ("mammoth").
Virehow, H. 1910 B, 77 ("(Mant").
1910 C, 131 ("elffant"),
1910 D, 251 ("defant"),
Wallaces, A. R. 1876 A, x, 138; it, 227.
Wobor, M. 1904 A, 723, 724 (EtephnfO ; 723
(Eufllephas); 723, 725 (Loxodon); 717, %».
509, 513 (E. indieua).
Wftbor and Abel 1928 A, xviii, 446, 458, 471, fi*«.
277-286.
Weber and Burtet 3927 A, fig*. 35, 111
Wielo, C. van dp 1903 A, 593 ("mamirwuth").
Wilder, B. 1872 B, 315, 320.
WiJliflton, & W. 1902 J, m.
Woodward, A. ft. 1903 A, 257 ("mammoth"),
1923 C, W.
Woodward, H, 1904 B, 158.
Wright, G, F. 1W8 A, 34 ("ftl*»nhant»").
W(i*t, K. 1001 A, 246.
, H. E. 1924 A, Ix ("otephftntim"),
, O. 1917 A, 442, pi. xxv.
CATALOGUE
643
Zittel and Schlosser 1911 A, 539.
1923 A, 625, 632, figs. 768.
Eleptas "boreus Hay.
Unless otherwise indicated the authors, aa
cited, call this species Elephas primigenius.
Some of the identifications may be erroneous.
Hay, O. P. 1922 D, 5, pi. 11, figs. 2, 3; text-
figs. 5, 6 (E. boreus).
Abel, O. 1908 D, (212) (E. columbi).
1912 F, 574, fig. 445 (E. columbi).
1914 A, 198, 204, figs. 156, 157, 166, 171 (E.
columbi).
1919 A, 797, fig. 601 (E. columbi).
1922 C, 22, fig, 22 (E. columbi),
1925 A, 282, 290, figs. 209-211, 218 (E.
primigenius) ; 288, fig. 216 (E. columbi).
Anderson, N. C. 1905 A ("mammoth").
Andrews, C. W. 1922 B, 34; 43 (E. jeffersoni).
Anonymous 1907 A, 5 (E. columbi).
Arsene and Marty 1923 A, 5 (E. primigenius.
This species?).
Baker, F. C. 1920 A, 458 (in part).
Barbour, E, H. 1903 A, 172, fig. 107 ("mam-
moth").
1914 B, 181,
1914 C, 222.
1915 B, 129.
1924 A, 11 (E. jeffersoni columbi).
1925 A, 21 (E. jeffersoni columbi; E.
primigenius).
1925 D, 111 (Parelephas jeffersoni).
Calvin, S. 1897 A, 21 (E. primigenius, E. amer-
icanus).
1009 B, 351, pi. xxiii, fig. 2.
1911 A, 211, pi. xx.
Carman, J. E. 1917 A, 410.
Cook, H. J. 1928 C, 44, figs. (E. jeffersoni?).
Cope, E. IX 1895 G, 599.
Crook, A. R. 1926 A, 13 (E, primigenius bor-
eus).
1927 A, 24, fig. (E. primigenius).
1927 B, 288-299, figs. (E. primigonius bor-
eus).
DoKay, J, E. 1842 C, 101, pi, xxxii, fig. 2 (E.
americanus) .
Dietrich, W. 0. 1912 A, 74 (E. columbi).
1916 A, 50, 76, 77 (E, columbi).
Diller, J. S. 1906 A, 6, 11 ("elephants." This
spociwH?),
Bumble, B. T. 1894 A, 564. (This species?).
Felix and Lenk 1891 A, 126, 127, 131. (This
species?),
Fennoman, N. M. 1916 A, 158.
Fischer, J. B, 1829 A.
FreudenberK, W. 1922 A, 39.
Frick, C. 1926 B, 165 (E. columbi).
Gaus and Pratt 1883 A, 177.
Gcrvais, P. 1859 A, 365.
Gidley, J. W. 1926 C, 484 (E. primigenius?).
1927 A, 48.
Gregory, W. K. 1907 A, 5 (E. columbi).
H&rtnagel and Bishop 1921 A, 70, 71 (E. colum-
bi, E. joffersonii); 79, pi. xvii (E. boreus =E.
jeffersonii).
Haug, E. 1911 A, 1873, 1887 (B. primigenitiff).
Hay, O. P. 1887 A, 53, 54 ("elephant").
1909 G, 893 (E. primigenius, E. columbi).
Hay, O. P. 1912 D, 718, figs. 63, 64.
1914 A, 26, 34, 74, 395, 404, 406, pi. liv, fig.
6; pi. lv, fig. 2; pi. Ivi, fig. 2; pi. Iviii,
figs. 2, 3; text-figs. 122, 133.
1918 B, 10.
1918 C, 346.
1920 A, 361 ("elephants").
1920 B, 92, 136, pi. iii, fig. 16; pi. ix, figs.
1-7; pi. x, figs. 3-7; pi. xi, figs. 1-6.
1922 A, 446.
1922 D, 5. pi. ii, figs. 2, 3; text-figs. 5, 6
(E. boreus).
1922 F, 98.
1923 A, 484.
1924 D, 376 (E. boreus, E. primigenius).
1925 A, 5 (E. boreus).
1926 B, 159 (E. boreus).
1926 E, 388, 390 (E. boreus).
1927 D, 302, 305.
1928 B, 237 (E. boreus).
1928 C, 425, 427 (E. boreus).
Holliater, N. 1922 A, 271 (E. borealis).
Ingalls, A. G. 1926 A, 290 (Parelephas jeffer-
sonii) .
Kermode, F. 1916 A, 21.
Laeepede and Cuvier 1808 A, 332 ("mam-
mouth").
Lane, A. C. 1908 A, 553 ("mammoth").
Le Conte, J. 1882 B, 2.
Louderback, G. D. 1907 A, 209, figs, ("mam-
moth").
Lucas, F. A. 1902 A, 554 ("mammoth").
1906 B, 157, 158.
1908 B, 443.
Lull, R. S. 1908 A, 197 (in part).
1917 B, 801 (in part).
Maddren, A. G. 1905 B, 746 (E. jacksoni. This
species?).
Martin, H. T. 1924 A, 274 (E. primigenius.
This species?).
Mather, W. W. 1838 A, 362, fig. B. (E. primo-
geneus).
Matsumoto, H. 1926 F, 43 (E. jeffersoni).
Matthew, W. D, 1907 C, 5 (E. columbi).
1915 B, 6, 10, fig. 3?.
1918 A, 201.
1921 G, 661 (E. jacksoni).
1925 A, 97 (E, jeffersonii. This species?).
Merriam and Stock 1925 A, 10 (E. primigenius.
This species?).
Newcombe, C. F. 1915 A, 32, 33.
Osborn, H. F. 1905 H, 226 (in part),
1905 I, 111, pi. xii, fig. 1 ?(in part).
1907 K, 834, fig. (E. columbi).
1909 D, 125 (in part).
1910 A, 204.
1910 B, 455, fig. 196 (E. columbi).
1912 G, 251.
1915 C, 263 (E. columbi).
1918 C, 135 (Euelephas primigenius).
1921 A, 14, 15 (in part),
1922 B, 11, figs. 10, 11 (E. jeffersonii).
1923 A, 21 (E. jeffersonii).
1924 G, 2, fig. 1 CE. (Parelephas) jeffer-
sonii].
1925 A, 19, 22, 23, frontispiece (Parelephas
jeffersonii).
1925 B, 29, 32, fig. 3 (Parelephas jeffersonii).
644
FOSSIL VERTEBRATA OF NORTH AMERICA
Osborn, H. F. 1925 D, 539 (Parelephas jeffer-
sonii).
Pratt, W. H. 1876 A, 98.
Scharff, R. F. 1911 A, 78 (in part).
Schlesinger, G. 1912 A, 174 (E. columbi).
Sellards, E. H. 1919 A, 74 ("elephant").
Shhnek, B. 1910 A, 138, 139.
1910 B, 316.
Smith, B. 1914 B, 68.
Stauffer, C. 1926 A, 1 (E. boreus).
Steinberg, C. H. 1898 B, 169.
Stock, C. 1926 A, 113 (E. primigonius. This
species?).
Warren, J. C. 1853 A, 377.
Woodward, A. S. 1910 C, 12 (E. columbi).
Zittel and Schloaser 1923 A, 632 (E. jeffersoni).
Pleistocene; Ohio, Indiana, Illinois, Michi-
gan, Arizona, Nevada, New Mexico, Idaho,
Oregon, South Dakota.
Elephas "boreus progressus (Osborn).
Osborn, If. F. 1924 G, 7 (Parelephas jeffer-
sonii progressus).
1925 B, 32 (Parelephas jeffcrsonii progres-
sus).
Pleistocene (Upper?) ; Ohio.
Eleplias columbi Falconer.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 713.
Abbott, C. C. 1881 A, 485 (E. americanus.
This species?),
Abel, 0. 1914 A, 204, fig. 172.
1922 C, 23, fig. 23.
1926 B, 81.
Airaghi, C. 1917 A, 167-199.
Allen, G. M. 1926 A, 454.
Ameghino, F. 1897 B, 264.
Andrews, C. W. 1908 D, 33.
1922 B, 34.
Anonymous 1907 A, 5.
1910 A, 198 (This species?).
Antevs, E. 1925 A, 75 (This species?).
Arsene and Marty 1923 A, 5, 6, 14.
Aughey, S. 1876 A, 254 (E. americanus. This
species?).
Baker, F. C. 1920 A, 458.
Balch, E. S. 1917 A, 481.
Barbour, E. H. 1913 A, 58, pis. i-ii; text-fig. 1.
1914 A, 181.
1914 C, 222.
1915 B, 129.
1925 D, 95, 96, 107, figs. 58, 61.
1927 A, 133.
BeddarJ. F. E. 1902 A, 226 (E. columbiamw).
Billings, E. 1863 A, 135, figs. 1-5 (Euelephus
jacksoni. Species doubtful).
1863 B, 475 (Euelephaft jacksoni. fipwien
doubtful).
Blake, C. C. 1862 A, 58.
1882 B, 56, figure.
Blake, W. P. 1866 A, 290 (ThU species?).
Bcmle, M. 1923 A, 410.
Bringier, L. 1821 A, 22 ("mammoth," This
species?).
Brown, B. 1912 C, 167.
Bryan, K. 1927 A, W, pU iv.
Buckley, S. B. 1874 A, 64 ("mammoth." This
species).
Cakn, A. R. 1922 A, 23.
Calvin, S. 1909 A, 137.
1909 B, 351, 355, pi. xxv, fig. 3.
1910 A, xii ("elephant")-
1911 A, 211, 212 (E. mdianapolis, E. mi«-
sissippiensis).
Carman, J. E. 1917 A, 409.
Chambcrlin, R, T. 1916 A, 35 ("Columbian ele-
phant").
Clayton, J. E. 1864 A, 171 ("elephant." This
species?).
Colemnn, A. P. 1904 A, 351-353, 364, 366, 367
("mammoth").
1905 A, 482 ("mammoth") .
Condon, T, 1871 A, 470 ("mammoth").
1902 A, 154, pi, xxx ("mammoth")*
1910 A, 132, pi. XXK ("mammoth").
Conrad, T. A. 1838 A, x ("elephant." This
species?).
Cook, H. J. 1912 P, 45 (This specie*?).
1914 A, 47, pi. i.
1925 A, 460.
1927 A, 117 ("mammoth").
1927 C, 247.
Cooper, J. G, 1875 A, 390 (K. anwricaniuO .
Cope, E. D. 1869 E, 178.
1877 K, 25, pi. Ixx, fig. 4 (K jtrimiKwmiH
columbi).
1894 A, 68 (E. primigeniutt).
Couper, J. H. 1843 A, 33 ("mammoth").
Pall, W. H. 1896 A, 854.
Dall and Harris 1892 A> 264, 266.
Darton, N. H, 1915 A, 20 ("mammoth").
Dawson, J. W, 1863 F, 914 (Kueleplvaw jaok-
soni. This species?).
1872 B> 403 (EuetaphaK jack«onH).
1872 C, 99 (Eueloplma jacknonii).
1894 D, 3 (E. jackaoni. This apecios?); 4
(E, columbi?),
Deeley, R. M. 1913 A, 14, tab. ("elephant"),
De Gregorio, A. 1916 A, 104,
Deuesen, A. 1924 A, 108.
Diener, C. 1912 A, 205,
Digby, B. 1926 A, 30.
Dopp, K. E. 1904 A, 22 ("matnmuth." Thi»
Drayton, J. 1802 A, 39, plM fig. 5 ("ele-
phants"?).
Edwards, A. M. 1866 A, I, pi. i, fign. 1-5;
pi. ii.
Emmona, E. 1852 A, 96 ("elephant").
1860 A, 242, fig. 207 ("elephant").
Fairchild, H. L. 1916 A, 247 ("mammoth").
Falconer, H. 1857 C, 84 (EuelephiwO.
1863 A, 43, 49, pi. i; pi. ii, fig. 1.
Felix and Lenk 1891 A, 126,
Figgins, J. D. 1928 A, 82 ("columbi"),
Fmloy, G. I. 1916 A, 11.
Foster, J. W. 1873 A, 57 ("afophant").
Freeh and Geinit* 1903 A, 34, 36.
Freeman, O. W, 1926 A, 477 (E,
Frmidenberg, W. 1921 A* 17, 138.
1922 A, 4, H, 3«, 43, 60, pi viii, fi*. 1;
text-fig. 25 (E. rolumbi); 43 (E. prirm-
geniuft).
Furlong, E, L. 1904 A, 54 (EMm*, up.?).
1906 Af 243 (Elcphfis, *p.?),
J025 A, 189 (Thi» »pec»f*T),
CATALOGUE
645
Gawnlenko, A. 1924 A, 226, 234, 239.
Gervais and Ameghino 1880 A, 111 (E. colombi).
Gidley, J. W. 1912 C, 19.
1913, in Matson and Sanford 1913 A, 142.
1915 D, 19 (E. primigemus?); 20 (E. co-
lumbi),
1925 A, x ("mammoth").
1926 B, 310 ("mammoth").
1926 D, 240 ("mammoth").
1927 A, 48.
1927 E, 274.
Gidley and Loonus 1926 A, 262 ("mammoth").
Gilbert, J. Z. 1910 B, 46, lower right fig., 48.
Gilmore, C. W. 1908 A, 30.
Gregory, H, E. 1917 A, 82 ("Elephas." This
species?).
Gregory, W. K. 1907 A, 5.
Hager, A. D. 1861 A, 934, fig. 339 ("elephant").
Harlan, R. 1842 B, 143 ("elephant").
Hartnagel and Bishop 1921 A, 72, pis. xiv, xv.
Haug, E. 1911 A, 1886, 1887.
Hay, O. P. 1909 G, 893.
1910 D, 374.
1912 B, 7, fig. 3.
1912 D, 734, pis. xxii-xxvi; text-fig. 70.
1914 A, 26, 410, pis. Ixi-lxv.
1917 E, 45.
1918 B, 10.
1919 B, 378,
1919 C, 106.
1919 D, 366, 372.
1920 A, 361 ("elephants").
1920 B, 104, 128.
1921 A, 604.
1921 B, 403.
1922 D, 5, text-figs. 9, 10.
1922 F, 97.
1923 A, 484.
1923 B, 116.
1924 D, 376.
1925 C, 32, pi. iv, fig. 5.
1925 D, 242.
1926 B, 154.
1926 C, 2.
1926 £2, 390.
1927 C, 280 ("mammoth")*
1927 D, 301, 302, 305.
1928 B, 237.
1928 C, 425, 428.
Hay, R, 1890 A, 42 ("Elephas").
Hayden, P. V. 1871 A, 99 (E. ainericamis. This
species?).
Henry, J. 1869 A ("elephant." Mastodon?).
Hitchcock, E. 1861 B, 176 (Elephas primogen-
ius).
Hodge, E. T. 1925 A, x ("mammoth").
Holland, W, J. 1809 A, 233 ("mammoth").
1909 A, 455.
Holmes, F. 8. I860 A, vii ("elephas").
Holmes, W. H. 1903 A, 244, pi. ix (E. primi-
genius).
1925 A, 257.
HoUinger, J, M. 1885 A, 147 (E. primigenius).
Howorth, H. H. 1893 B, 94.
1905 A, xx, W ("elephant"),
HrdlUSka, A. 1918 A, 26.
Jaques, H. E. 1922 A, 66-68, figs, 5&-Sc.
Kermode, F. 1916 A, II.
Kunz, G. F. 1916 A, pi. opp. p. 324, fig. 10.
Lartet, E. 1859 A, 505.
Le Conte, J. 1882 B, 2 (E. amencanus).
Lee, W. T. 1907 B, 215.
Lee, Stone, Gale 1915 A, 10.
Leidy, J. 1869 A, 252, 397.
1873 G, 416.
1889 D, 17, pi. iii, figs. 6-9 (E. ameri-
canus, or E. columbi).
Lindgren, W. 1901 A, 583, 769.
1911 A, 51 (E. amencanus, E. columbi).
Loomis, F. B. 1924 C, 503, 506.
1925 D, 436 ("mammoth").
Louderback, J. D. 1907 A, 205 ("mammoth."
This species?).
Lucas, F. A. 1901 A, 307.
1901 I, 354, 356.
1901 J, 181.
1902 A, 554.
1902 B, 247, 267.
1906 B, 158, 159, 165, pis. xxxviii, xxxix, xl.
1908 B, 443.
Lull, R. S. 1908 A, 196, fig. 27.
1909 A, 651, 673, 674, figs. 7, 22.
1914 E, 63, 68, pi. i, fig. 1 ; pi. ii, fig. 9.
1917 B, 601,
1921 B, 175.
Lydekker, R. 1910 F, 663.
M'Clure, F. 1904 A, 60, fig. (E. primigenius).
McCornack, E. C. 1914 A, 10, 13 ("mammoth").
1920 A, 15, 16 (Elephas) ; 17 ("mammoth").
MacCurdy, G. G. 1916 A, 61.
1917 A, 261.
McGee, W J 1889 A, 303 ("elephant").
1891 B, 400 ("american elephant," species
doubtful).
Mackie, 8. J. 1863 G, 475 (Euelephas jack-
soni).
Maddren, A. G. 1905 A, 7.
1905 B, 746.
Manigault, G. E. 1887 A, 130 ("elephant").
Mantell, G. A. 1839 A, 150, fig. 28 ("elephant").
Mather, W. W. 1838 A, 362, fig. A (E. jack-
soni. Species' not determinable).
Matson and Clapp 1909 A, 136, 137.
Matthew, W. D. 1902 F, 318 (E. primigenius
columbi).
1915 B, 9, 10, figs. 3, 4.
1915 K, 410 (''Columbian mammoth").
1918 A, 201, 227.
Mercer, H. C. 1895 B, 393 ("elephant").
Merriam, J. C. 1901 A, 313 (E. primigenius).
1918 D, 520 (This species?).
Meyer, H, 1872 B, pi. vii, figs. 7, 8.
Miller, B. L. 1912 A, 5 (This species?).
Miller, L. H. 1912 A, 73, 78, 81 (Elephas sp.).
Miller and Stephenson 1912 A, 46, 50, 55 ("ele-
phant"),
Mitchell, E. 1828 A, 347 ("elephant." This
species?).
Mitchill, S. L. 1826 A, 10 ("elephant").
Newberry, J. S. 1873 F, 87 ("elephant"),
Osborn, H. F. 1903 E, 249.
1905 D, 316 ("Columbian elephant").
1905 E, 931.
1905 H, 226.
1905 I, 110, 111, pi. xii, fig. 2.
1907 B, 255, fig. 1. ,
646
FOSSIL VERTEBRATA OF NORTH AMERICA
Osboni, H. F. 1809 D, 125.
1910 B, 613, figs, 189, 190.
1918 C, 135 (Euelcphas).
1921 A, 14.
1921 E, 233.
1922 B, 2, 11, figs. 1-3 (E. columbi); 13,
figs, 11-12 (E. jeffersonii).
1924 H, 3, fig. D (Parelephas jeffersonii).
1928 A, 673 (Archidiskodon).
Pavlow, M. 1909 A, 174.
1910 A, 28.
Perkms, H. C. 1842 B, 57 ("elephant." This
species?),
Perkins, G. H. 1910 B, 8 ("elephant").
Pohlig, H. 1889 A, 247, fig. 107.
Reagan, A. B. 1903 A, 88 (E. primigenius Co-
lumbia) ; 89 (E. primieenius).
Rhoads, S. N. 1903 A, 236.
Richaidson, Q. B. 1907 A, 32.
1909 A, 44.
1915 A, 9.
Biggs', E. S. 1915 A, 393, pi. Ixviii.
Rio, A. 1918 A, 367.
Russell, I. C. 1884 A, 460 ("elephant").
1885 A, 238 ("elephant or mastodon").
Scharff, R. F. 1911 A, 83, 87, 153.
Schlesinger, G. 1912 A.
Schmidt, E. 1872 A, 251, 254 ("Elephas").
Schuchert, C. 1915 A, 956.
Scott, W, B. 1913 A, 195, 197, 198, 427, figs.
113, 114.
Sellards, E. H. 1915 C, 8.
1915 D, 76, 80.
1916 B, 102.
1916 C, 130, 139, 140, 150, 158, pi. xxv, fig. 1.
1916 D, 616.
1916 E, 16.
1916 F, 7, 9.
1917 A, 250 ("elephant").
1919 A, 73 ("Elephas").
Shimek, B. 1902 A, 285 (E. primigenius).
1910 A, 135, 137.
1910 B, 310, 323.
Shuler, E. W. 1923 A, 333 ("mammoth").
Soorgcl, W. 1913 A, 89.
1915 A, 278, 283.
1921 A, 1-100, pis. i-viii; text-figs, 3-5.
Spencer, J. W. 1883 A, 308 (Etielephas jack-
soni).
1895 A, 137.
Stauffer, C. 1924 A, 40, 41.
1926 A, 1 (E. columbi, E. jofferfionii).
Stefano, G. 1915 A, 209, pi. xi, fig. 1.
Stephenson, L. W, 19J2 B, 268 ("elephant").
Sternberg, C. H. 1898 B, 169 (B. primiftewuH).
1903 A, 511.
. 1903 D, 89 ("elephant").
1907 B, 971.
1909 C, 260 ("Columbian mammoth").
Stock, C. 1925 A, 195, 201.
Thornton, T. R. 1900 A, 198 ("mammoth").
Trouossart, E. L. 1013 A, 727.
Troxell, E. L. 1015 A, 616, 036 (Thitf species?).
Udden, J. A. 1902 A, 428 (E. tunericanus. Thin
species?).
1905 A, 47-57 (E. americanus. This spe-
cies?),
Voatch, A. C. 1006 A, 51 ("Elephas0).
Villada, M. M. 1903 A, 442.
Virlet d'Aoust, T. 1865 A, 24.
Waid, H. A. 1866 A, 37 (B. amencaniw).
Whitney, J. D. 1879 B, 261, 263, 275, 281 ("ele-
phants." This species?).
Williston, S. W. 1902 M, 315 (E. primigenius).
1905 A, 335 (E. pnmigoniuH, E. columbi).
Wilson, T. 1901 A, 299.
Winchell, A. 1861 A, 132 ("elephant").
Woodward, A. S. 1923 C, 55.
Wright, F, B. 1903 A, 243.
Wyman, J. 1875 A, 31, 42 ("olephunt").
Yates, L. G. 1903 A, 92, 101, 106, pi. x (E.
americanus. This species?).
Zittel and Schlosscr 1923 A, 632, 680, 681.
Pleistocene; greater part of North America.
Elephas columbi falconer! Freudtmberg.
Freudenbcrg, W. 1922 A, 40, 51, 53, pi. viri, fig.
1; text-fig. 20.
Hay, O. P. 1925 C, 32.
Villada, M. M. 1903 A, 451, pi. via (R. colum-
bi).
Pleistocene; Mexico.
Elephas columbi felicis Freudenberg.
Freudenberg, W. 1922 A, 38, 47, pi. via, % 3;
text-figs. 18, 23.
Hay, 0. P, 1925 C, 32, 36 (B. columhi, K.
primigenius columbi).
Pleistocene; Mexico.
Elephas columbi silvestris Frcudoubcrg,
Freud&iberg, W. 1922 A, 46, 52, fig. 19,
Hay, O. P. 1925 C, 32.
Pleistocene; Mexico.
Elephas eellsi Hay*
Hay, 0. P. 1926 B, 155, with plate.
1927 D, 38, 261.
Pleistocene ; Washington.
Elephas exilis Stock and Furlong.
Stock and Furlong 1928 B, 140,
Pleistocene (Early) i California.
Elephas francisi Hay.
J/ay, 0. P. 1922 D, 6, pl«. Hi, iv; fc-xt-flgH. 7, 8.
1924 D, 376.
Pleistocene (Early); Texas,
Elephas haroldcooki Hay.
flan, 0. P, 1928, in Hay and Cook 192K A, 33.
Cook, H. J. 1927 A, 117 ("mammoth").
Hay, O. P. 1928 O, 425, 426.
Spu»r, L. 1928 A, 161 ("primitive I'lcphimt")'
Pleistoneno (Af toman); Oklahoma.
Elephas hayi Barbour.
Harbour, K. ;/. 1915 B, 129, HRH. 1, 3, fl.
Hay, O* P. 1924 D, 376.
Harbour, K. H. 1925 A, 22, ftg. 11,
Kims, G. P. 1916 A, pi, oj>p» j>. 324» fi«. 0,
Cteborn, H. F. 1922 K, 282.
Ploifitomie (Aftouiau); Nebraska.
Elephas fcnperator kcidy,
dv, /, 1858 B, JO.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 713 (E, cohimbf, in part).
CATALOGUE
647
Abel, O. 1914 A, 207.
1926 B, 238 (Elephas, Archidiscodon).
Allen, G. M. 1926 A, 455.
Andrews, C. W. 1922 B, 43.
Archer, W. J. 1918 B, 13 ("imperial elephant").
Baker, F. C. 1920 A, 458.
Barbour, E. H. 1914 B, 181.
1914 C, 219, 222, fig. 5.
1915 B, 129, figs. 2, 4, 5.
1916 B, 253, fig. 5.
1925 A, 21.
1925 D, 111 (Archidiskodon).
1926 A, 119, fig. 88 (Archidiskodon).
Blake, C. C. 1857 A, 186, fig.
1861 A, 470 (E. texianus).
1862 A, 57, pi. iv (E. texianus).
1863 B, 56 (E. texanius); 60 (E. impera-
tor).
Blake, W, P. 1856 A, 395 (E. primogenius).
Brannor, J, C. 1909 A, 7 (E. columbi).
Calm, A. R. 1922 A, 23.
Calvin, S. 1909 A, 137.
1909 B, 351, pi. xxiv, xxv, figs. 1, 7.
1910 A, xii ("elephant").
1911 A, 212.
Chamborlm, R. T. 1917 A, 672 ("proboscidian").
Chamborlin, T. C. 1919 A, 316.
De Gregorio, A. 1916 A, 104.
Deussen, A, 1924 A, 20, 108.
Diener, C. 1912 A, 217.
Dietrich, W. O. 1912 A, 64, 74, fig. 10.
Diftby, B. 1926 A, 31, 34.
Falconer, H. 1863 A, 46, 52 (E, texianus).
Frcudenberg, W. 1921 A, 138.
1922 A, 39 (E. texanus, E. imperator) ; 55,
60, fig. 22 (E. columbi imperator); 44,
65, 70, figs. 26, 28 (E. imperator); 45, 47
(E. amcricaj).
Gawrilenko, A. 1924 A, 234.
Gidley, J. W. 1903 C, 618, 624.
1912 C, 19.
1926 B, 310 ("mammoth")-
1926 D, 240 ("mammoth").
1926 I, 28 ("mammoth").
1927 A, 48 ("mammoth").
1927 E, 274. (This species?).
Gidley and Loomis 1926 A, 262 ("mammoth").
Gilbert, J. 25, 1910 B, 25 ("elephant").
Haug, E. 1911 A, 1886.
Hay, 0. P. 1914 A, 26, 421, pis. Ixvi-lxvii (E.
imporator) ; 413, pi. Ixi, figs. 7, 8 (E. columbi).
1916 B, 54*
1917 D, 39 (This species?)*
1918 B, 9, soq,
1919 A, 311.
1919 C, 103, pi. xxvi, fig. 1*
1919 D, 361, 362, 372.
1920 B, 128.
1921 B, 403.
1922 A, 446.
1922 D, 6, text-figs. 3, 4.
1922 F, 97.
1923 A, 484,
1924 B, 259, 260.
1924 D, 376 (B. imperator); 92, 93 (E.
texianus).
Hay, 0. P. 1925 C, 22, 32, 35, 37, pi. m, fig. 3;
pi. iv, fig. 4 (E. imperator, E. colunibi impera-
tor).
1926 B, 159.
1926 E, 388, 390.
1926 F, 426.
192§ G, 128, 131.
1927 C, 280, 281 ("mammoth").
1927 D, 301, 302, 305.
1928 B, 238.
1928 C, 423, 425, 426.
Hayden, F. V. 1858 B, 157.
1872 A, 48.
Hill, R. T. 1901 A, 356 (Mastodon americanus).
Holmes, W. H. 1903 A, 244, pis. viii, ix.
1918 A, 562.
Ingalls, A. G. 1926 A, 290, fig. (Archidiskodon).
Kunz, G. F. 1916 A, 516, figs.
Lartet, E. 1859 A, 500, 505.
Lee, Stone, Gale 1915 A, 10.
Leidy, J. 1869 A, 252, 254, 398, pi. xxv, fig. 3.
Lucas, F. A. 1902 A, 554.
1902 B, 247.
1906 A, 152.
1907 B, 837.
1908 B, 443.
Lull, R. S. 1908 A, 196, fig. 23.
1909 A, 662, 673, fig. 21.
1914 E, 65, 68, pi. ii, fig. 8.
1917 A, 475.
1917 B, 53, 600, fig. 207.
1921 B, 159.
Lydekker, R. 1910 F, 663.
Maddren, A. G. 1905 B, 746.
Matthew, W. D. 1915 B, 11.
1918 A, 227.
Matthew and Cook 1909 A, 361.
Merriam, J. C. 1908 D, 473 ("mammoth"). *
1915 G, 101 ("elephant").
Merriam and Stock 1925 A, 11 (This species?).
Merrill, G. P. 1907 A, 35 (No. 185, E. colum-
bi); (No. 189, E. imperator).
Osborn, H. F. 1903 E, 249 ("imperial mam-
moth").
1903 I, 978 (E. impcnales).
1905 D, 316.
1905 E, 931.
1905 H, 226.
1905 I, 111, pi. xii, fig. 3; pis. xiu, xiv.
1909 D, 125.
1910 B, 613, fig. 189.
1915 C, 263.
1918 A, 32.
1918 C, 135 (Euelephas).
1921 A, 14, 15 (in part).
1921 E, 233.
1922 B, 3, figs. 4-6.
1924 G, 1 (Arohidiskon).
1925 A, 8, 19, 23, fig. (Archidiskodon).
1925 B, 28, 31, fig. 3 (Archidiskodon, Ele-
phas).
1925 D, 528, 531, 532, figs. (Archidiskodon).
1928 A, 673 (Archidiskodon).
Pavlow, M. 1909 A, 174.
1910 A, 28.
Peterson, 0. A. 1928 A, 119, text-fig. 23 (Pare-
leph&s washingtoai).
648
FOSSIL VERTEBRATA OF NORTH AMERICA
Pohlig, H. 1889 A, 247, 248 (E. imperator?).
Rio, A. 1918 A, 366, pis. i-v (E. primigemus
This species?).
Scharff, R. F. 1911 A, 87, 153.
Schlesinger, A, 1912 A.
Schuchert, C. 1915 A, 958.
Schuchert and Levene 1927 A, 352, fig.
Scott, W. B. 1913 A, 199, 427,
Sellards, B. H. 1915 C, 8 ("imperial elephant").
1915 D, 76 ("imperial elephant"); H2, fig.
46 (E. columbi var.).
Shunek, B. 1910 A, 131, 134, 135, 138.
1910 B, 316, 323, pi. xxvi, fig. 1.
Soergel, W. 1915 A, 278, 283.
1921 A, 30, 60.
Stefano, G. 1915 A, 209, pi. xi, figs. 2, 3.
Stornberg, W. 1909 C, 268, fig. 44 ("Columbian
elephant").
Stock, C. 1925 A, 30 (This species?).
Stock and Furlong 1928 B, 140.
Stremme, H. 1911 A, 88.
Swarth, H. S. 1915 A, 27, figs. 15, 16.
Weber and Abel 1928 A, 473.
Wyman, L. E. 1922 A, 15, figs. 3, 6-9.
1927 A, 86, fig. ("elephant*').
Yates, L. G. 1903 A, 114, pi. xi (B. ameri-
canus?).
Zittel and Schlosser 1923 A, 632, 680.
Pleistocene (Early); western half and south-
ern border of United States; Mexico.
Elephas maibeni Barbour.
Barbour, E. H. 1925 D, 95-111, figs. 58-60, 63-70,
72-87.
1928 A, 119, fig. 88 (Archidtekodon).
Pleistocene (Loess); Nebraska.
Elephas primigenius Blumenbach.
Blvmenbach, J. F. 1799, Handb. Naturges., ed.
vi, 697.
Cuvier's name Elepkas mammonteus (Cuvier,
Gf 1799 A, p. 21) is antedated by that of
Blumenbach.
Hay, O, P. 1902 A, 713 (in part).
Abel, O. 1912 F, 683 ("mammut").
1913 B, 750.
1914 B, 22 ("mammut").
1914 C, 306 ("mammut").
1919 A, 821, 824, 828, fig. 627.
1920 A, 442, figs. 673, 674, 677.
1922 C, 3, figs. 1, 2, 6, 8-14, 16-18, 21, 25,
Adams, M. F. 1807 A, 141-153 ("mammoth").
Adelung, N. 1901 A ("mammut").
Airaghi, C. 1917 A, 195, 234, pi. xv.
Allen, H, T. 1887 A, 99 ("mammoth").
Andrews, C. W. 1907 C, 303.
1903 D, 33, fig. 28.
1922 B, 42, fig. 29.
1923 C, 322, pi. x.
Anonymous 1903 A, 390, fig, ("mammoth").
Arldt, T. 1907 t>, 652.
Barbour, E. H. 1925 A, 21.
1925 D, 111 (Mammonteua).
Beaumont, E. 1872 A, 1282.
Beddard, F. B. 1902 A, 226.
Beechey, F. W. 1831 A, 257, 322, 324 ("mam-
moth").
Billings, E. 1S56 B, 379 (in part).
Blake, C. C. 1861 A, 470 (m part).
1863 B, 56, 58 (in part).
Boule, M. 1913 A ("marnmouth").
1923 A, 496 ("mammoth").
Biandes, G. 1900 A, 103 ("mammuth").
Brandt, A. 1866 D, 1-41, pi. i (E. mumohteuM
sou primigenius).
1866 E, 361 ("mammuth").
1907 A, 301, figs. 1-4.
Brandt and Woldrich 1887 A, 95.
Breyne, C. 1738 A, 128, pis. i-iii ("mammoth").
Cantwell, J. C. 1884 A, 552 ("mammoth").
1887 A, 47 ("mammoth").
Capitan and Breuil 1901 A, 1038,
Clinton, D. W. 1815 A, 102 ("elephant").
Collier, A. J. 1902 A, 25-28 f"mnmwoth").
1903 A, 43 ("mammoth").
1906 A, 33.
1908 A, 86-93 ("mammoth").
Cope, E. I>. 1891 N, 84, fig. 56,
Coupin, H. 1904 A, 101,
1908 A, 86-93 ("mammoth").
Cuvier, G. 1799 A, 21, pi. v, fig. 2; pi. vi, fig. 1
(E. mammonteus).
1799 B, 90 ("mammouth").
1807 B, 381 ("mammouth").
1825 A, i, 75, pis. ("mammouth," E» primi-
genius).
Cuvier and Geoffrey St-Hilaire 1796 A, 90
("Slephan").
Ball, W. H. 1870 A, 238.
1881 A, 108 ("mammoth").
1896 A, 854 ("mammoth").
1901 A, 308 ("mammoth").
Dall and Harris 1892 A, 264, 266.
Dawson, G. M. 1893 A, 84 ("mammoth").
Dawson, J. W. 1894 D, 2, 4.
De Kay, J. E. 1842 C, 100.
Dcniker, J. 1913 A, 117.
Dep6ret and Mayet 1923 A, 176-190.
DosmaroHt, A. G. 1822 A, 383 (K. primoKeniuif) ,
Diener, C. 1912 A, 205.
Dietrich, W. 0. 1912 A, 42,
1913 A, 67.
1919 A, 57.
Digby, B. 1926 A, 1-217, pis,; toxt*fi««*
Hollo, I,. 1889 I, 685.
Kichwald, E. 1835 A, 707, pi. iii (K. mamontoiw).
Falconer, H. 1857 C, 81.
1363 A, 43, 55.
Falconer and Oauttoy 1847 A, pin. i, xiita, xiiifc,
Falconer and Murchigon 1867 A, 1, 19.
X, J. 1912 A, 1, fig«. 2, 3.
Fischer do Walclheim, G. 1814 A, 319 <#. mam-
monteuu*).
1829 Ap 235 (E. mnmmontfttuf, K. paniacus,
E, periboletw, K, py&m*u», K campy*
lotea).
1829 B, 267 (K. mammontwiH),
Fraas, E. 1900 A, 38 ("mammut").
1912 A, 825 ("mammoth"),
1W D, Ijdii ("mamnwt").
Freeh, F. 1906 A, 472 ("mamrmit").
1907 A, 310.
Freeh and Getait* 1913 A, 1$, M, fi«¥.
Freudenberg, W, 1913 A, 47*.
1922 A, 63, fig. 24.
Gaudry, A. 1875 C, S», pi. A, Sftt, I, la.
CATALOGUE
649
Gaudry, A. 1891 C, 69, 119, fig. 33.
1893 A, 10.
1903 A, 553 ("mammouth").
Gawrilenko, A. 1924 A, 227.
Geikie, J. 1894 A, 653.
1914 A, 324 ("mammoth").
Gervais, P. 1852 A, 35 (E. pnmigenius).
1859 A, 59, 61.
Gidley, J. W. 1912 C, 20.
1927 A, 48.
Giebel, C. G. 1883 A, pis. Ixviu, Ixxiv.
Gilmore, C. W. 1908 A, 27, pi. vii.
Goddard, P. E. 1927 A, 68 ("hairy mammoth").
Harmer, F, W. 1901 A, 422.
Hay, O. P. 1912 D, 664, 726, pi. xix; text-figs.
54a, 65-67a.
1914 A, 398, 406, pi. lii, figs. 4-8; pi. liv,
figs. 1-5, 7-9; pi. lv, figs. 1, 3, 4; pi. Ivi,
fig. 1; pi. Ivii, figs. 1, 2; pi. Iviii, fig. 1;
pi. Ix; text-figs. 54a, 65-67a; 134-137.
1922 F, 99 (E. mammonteus).
1924 D, 87.
1926 B, 157, 158.
1927 D, 302, 305.
1928 C, 425 (This species?).
Heilprin, A. 1887 A, 205, 366 ("mammonth").
Herz, 0. F. 1904 A, 711.
Hess, 1910 A, 711.
Hilzheimer, M. 1909 B, 455, figs. 1-7.
Hoernes, R. 1912 A, 663 ("mammut").
Hoffman, G. C. 1902 A, 14.
Howorth, H. H. 1878 A, 483 ("mammoth").
1893 B, 94 ("mammoth").
1905 A, 246, 251.
Hull, E. 1908 A, 156.
1914 A, 613 ("mammoth").
Hutchinson, H, N. 1910 A, pi. xlviii; text-fig.
108 ("mammoth").
Ingalls, A. G. 1926 A, 290, fig.
Joohelson, W, 1909 A, 48 ("mammoth").
Kastchenko, N. 1901 A.
Kindle, E. M. 1924 A, 183, figs. 1-3.
Knight, C. R. 1920 A, 228, fig.
Knipe, H, R. 1912 A, 191, fig.
Koken, E. 18S3 B, 588 ("mammuth").
1897 A, ix ("mammuth"),.
Kotzebue, O. 1821 A, 220 ("mammoth").
Kunz, G. F. 1916 A, 516, figs.
Kusneiow, S. K. 1896 A, 186 ("mammoth").
Lambe, L. M. 1904 C, 31, 39, 50 (in part).
1910 C, 273.
1912 A, 14.
1914 F, 299 ("mammoth").
1914 H, 401, 403 ("mammoth").
1917 E, 295.
Lang, H. 1925 A, 1-10, 43-49 (Mostly on E
bereaovkiun).
Lankeflter, E. R. 1905 A, 93, 111, figs. 62, 76o
Lartet, B. 1859 A, 501, pi. xv, fig, 12.
Lee, Stone, Gale 1915 A, 9 (in part).
Uydig, F. 1859 A, 740.
LSnnberg, E. 1907 B, 116, figs. 9, 10.
Loomis, F. B. 1905 B, 842.
Lucas, F. A. 1898 E, 718 ("mammoth").
1901 A, 307.
1901 F, 490 ("mammoth").
1901 I, 353, pis. i-v.
1901 J, 177, figs. 35, 36 ("mammoth").
ucas, F. A. 1902 A, 554.
1902 B, 264 (in part).
1906 B, 157, 158, 163, pis. xxvii, xxxix.
1907 A, 46 ("mammoth").
1907 B, 837 ("mammoth").
iull, R. S. 1908 A, 197 (in part), fig. 26.
1909 A, 652, 663 (in part), figs. 8, 9, 24
(plates i and ii refer to E. beresovkius).
1914 E, 68, fig. 8.
1917 A, 477.
1917 B, 601 (in part), fig. 208.
Lydekker, R. 1901 D, 361.
1908 A, 511 ("Columbian mammoth").
1910 E, 352 ("mammoth").
Macloskie, G. 1884 A, 216,
Maddren, A. G. 1905 A.
Mantell, G. A. 1839 A, 140, figs. 23, 24.
Matschie, P. 1901 A, 308.
Matthew, W. D. 1915 K, 410 ("mammoth").
Mayet and Roman 1923 A, 2, 11, 12, 14, 15.
Meyer, H. 1867 C, 786.
Middendorff, A. T. 1867 A, 271 ("mammuth").
Moffitt, F. H. 1905 A, 41 ("mammoth").
Moodie, R. L. 1920 E, 463 ("mammoth").
Moreau, L. 1914 A, 88.
Murchison, R. I. 1843 A, 131.
1846 A, 344 ("mammoth").
Nehring, A. 1880 A.
NeuviUe, H. 1919 A, 193, fig. 1 ("mammouth").
Newton, E. T. 1882 A, 106.
Obalski, T. 1904 A, 216 ("mammoth").
Osborn, H. F. 1903 E, 249.
1904 F, 46 ("mammoth").
1905 D, 316.
1905 H, 226 (in part).
1905 I, 111 (in part).
1909 D, 125 (in part).
1910 B, 420, fig. 183.
1914 D, 408, fig. 1.
1915 C, 263.
1916 B, 541.
1918 C, 135 (Euelephas primigenius) ; table
(Elephas).
1920 A, 228, 240, figs.
1924 G, 1, 2, fig. 1 (E. primigenius, E. p.
compressus, Mammonteus primigenius).
1925 A, 11, 19, 21, 23 (Mammonteus primi-
genius).
1925 B, 29, 33, fig. 3 (Mammonteus primi-
genius; M. p. americanus).
1925 F, 962.'
Oven, R, 1860 E, 391, figs.
1866 B, 439, figs. 295, 296.
1868 A, 362, 618.
1885 B, 31, figs. 1, 2.
Pavlow, M. 1907 A, 139.
1909 A, 172, pi. v, figs. 6-9.
1910 A, 29, pi. ii, figs. 29-42.
Pfizenmayer, E. 1906 A, 521.
1910 A, 148, figs. 1-7.
Pohle, R. 1904 A, 577 ("mammut").
Pohlig, H. 1892 B, 314 (E. mammonteus, E.
primigenius).
Pontier, G. 1904 A, 248.
1910 A, 497.
1911 A, 465, pi. x, figs. 0-8.
Preble, E. A. 1923 A, 119.
Quackenbush, L. S. 1909 A, plates.
650
FOSSIL VERTEBBATA OF NORTH AMERICA
Ranking, J. 1828 A, 371 ("mammouth").
Ricci, A. 1901 A, 369, pi. vi.
Richardson, J. 1854 B, 83.
Rutten, L. M. R. 1909 A, 21, pi. i, figs. 12-14.
Salensky, W. 1903 A, 893, fig. 1.
1903 B, 1-124, pis. i-xxv.
1909 A, 599 ("mammoth").
Scharff, R. F. 1895 A, 451.
1907 A, 173, fig. 55.
1911 A, 78 (in part).
Schlesinger, G. 1912 A.
Schlosser, M. 1903 I, 120.
1916 A, 47.
Schmidt, F. 1869 A, 97.
Schmidt, O. 1886 A, 236, fig. 42.
Schrenck, L. 1871 A, 718 ("mammut").
Sehuchert, C. 1915 A, 435, 956, fig. 513.
Schuchert and Levene 1927 A, 339, 352, fig.
Scott, W. B. 1913 A, 196, 207, 426 (in part).
Serres, M. 1852 A, 120.
1860 A, 301.
Shufeldt, R. W. 1889 D, 33, fiff.
Soergel, W. 1921 A, text-figs. 3-5, 7.
Southall, J. C. 1875 A, 596 ("mammoth").
1878 A, 422 ("mammoth").
Spurr, J. E. 1898 A, 207, 219 ("mammoth"),
1900 A, 132 ("mammoth").
Stanley-Brown, J. 1892 A, 499 ("mammoth")'
Stefanescu, 8. 1919 E, 1332.
Stefano, G. 1915 A, 210.
Stejneger, L. 1907 A, 479.
Stingelin, T. 1902 A, 1, pis. i, ii.
Stirrup, M. 1893 B, 334 ("mammoth").
Stromer, E. 1906 B, 48.
1912 A, 217, fig. 206.
Teutzel, W. E. 1698 A, 757-776 ("elephau").
Tilesius, W, G. 1815 A, 470, pis. x, xi (B. mam-
monteus, E. primordial is, E. priroigenius).
Tissandier, G. 1877 A, 139 ("mammouth'').
Tolmachoff, I. P. 1927 A, 66 ("mammoth").
1928 A, 294 ("mammoth").
Toula, F. 1908 A, 267.
Townsond, C. H. 1887 A, 89 ("mammoth")*
Trouessart, E. L. 1905 A, 603.
1913 A, 727.
Tukeman, H. 1899 A, 504.
Udden, J. A. 1905 A, 47-57 (in part).
Van Bommclen, J. F. 1918 A, 575 ("mammoth").
Van de Wielo, C. 1903 A, 593.
Vollosovic, K. 1909 A, 437 ("mammouth").
Ward, H. A. 1866 A, 35.
Weber and Abel 1928 A, 473, 475, figs. 304, 307.
Wilekcns, O. 1911 A, 706 ("mammut"),
Wtafle, H. 1904 A, 241.
Woodward, A. S. 1923 C, 56, fig». 42-44.
Woodward, H. 1904 A, 152.
Wright, G. F. 1909 A, 512 ("mammoth").
Wtist, E. 1901 A, 247.
Zittel and Schlosser 1911 A, 539r fig. 736.
1923 A, 631, 681, fig. 778.
Doubtless some of the references to American
apeoimens of elephant* in the papers cited
apply in reality to Elcvhati borewt, others to
K. beresovkitu and E, vibiri
Elephas roosevelti Hay.
Hay, O. P. 1022 F, 101.
1914 A, 409, pi. Hx (E. primigenius).
Hay, O. P. 1924 D, 48.
1925 A, 1-6, pis. i-iv; text-fig. 1 (E. rooso-
velti; "Mammouteus primigennis com-
piessub").
1926 B, 159.
Lindemuth, A. C. 1878 A, 509 ("mammoth").
Osborn, H. F. 1922 B, 8, fig. 8 (E. jeffi'raonii).
1923 G, 5, fig. 2 (Mammonteus pnmigcnuis
comprefasua).
1925 A, 22 (Mammonteus primigouiiiH com-
pressus).
1925 B, 33 (Mammouteua primifftnmw com*
pressus).
Pleistocene; lUinout, Wisconsin, Ohio, In-
diana.
Elephas scotti Barbour.
Barbour, E. //. 1925 A, 21, figs. 7-10.
Hay, O. P. 1927 D, 280.
Pleiatoecne (Aftonian); Nfbra.skn.
Elepfcas Washington!! Osborn.
Oaborn, H. F. 1923 E, 4.
Hay, 0. P. 1927 I), 35.
Peterson, 0. A. 1928 A, 119, text-fig, 24.
Pleistocene ; \Vaahington.
Elepfcas sp. indet.
All of the remains rrf«rrod to below arc tw*-
lieved to belong in tho Plci8t()ctMi«,
Anderson, F. M. 1908 A, 35 ("elephant"). Cal-
ifornia.
Andrews, E. B. 1874 A, 471 ("mammoth"),
Ohio.
Anonymous 1927 A, 479 ("mammoth"). Okla-
homa.
Arnold, R. 1903 A, 53 ("etophmit"), &wtu H<wa
Island, California.
Anhloy, G. H. 1895 A, 334 ("KU'phw"), Hnnth
Rosa Inland, California.
Baker, F. 0. 1920 A, 458 (in part) (M. anu>ri-
canu8> E. columbi, B. jackHoui,
Bancroft, H. H. 1875 A, 697
California,
Barton, B. S. 1806 B, 157 ("mammoth").
Pennsylvania, New York.
1810 A, 340, 342 ("mammoth"). Virginia,
New York, Pennsylvania,
1814 A ("elephant").
Bell, E. 1807 A, 136 A. Edmonton, Alberta,
1898 B, 223 ("mammoth"). Kudfum Buy,
Ungnva.
Berthoud, K. L. 1872 A, 302 ("elephant"). Col •
orado.
Be-yer, S. W. 1899 A, 211 (B. primigenum).
I own.
Bibbinn, A. B. 1905 A, 48 ("mammoth").
Washington, D. C.
Biako, W. P. 1856 A, 395 (E, prnmwttitw).
California.
1857 A, 257 (E. primigcniiw), Cftliforni».
1884 A, 273, fi«. 1. Novadft.
1899 A, 6«6 ("mammoth'). California,
Bowers, S. 1878 A, 317 (" vertebra W). Hauta
Rosa I aland, California.
Bmnnw, 3. C. 1909 A, 7 ("tnuMtodon"). Stun-
for<l University, California.
Br«tz, J. H. 1913 A, 180 ("mammoth"), fctat*
of Washington
CATALOGUE
651
Briggs, C. 1838 B, 96 ("mammoth"). Ohio,
Broadhead, G. C. 1898 A, 376. Missouri.
Brown, J, S. 1904 A, 119 ("mammoth"). Texas.
Buckley, S. B. 1876 A, 29 (E. primagemus).
Texas.
Calvin, S. 1910 A, xii ("elephant"). Iowa.
1911 A, 210 (E. indianapolis ; insufficient
description).
Campbell, G. D. 1883 A, 579 ("mammoth")
Carson, Nevada.
Cannon, G. L. 1888 B, 59, 61 ("elephant")
Colorado.
1896 in Emmons, S. F. 1896 A, 264 ("ele-
phant"). Colorado.
Carpenter, P. R, 1888 A, 49 (E. pnmigemus).
South Dakota.
Clarke, J. M. 1912 A, 500 ("mammoth"). New
York.
Coleman, A. P. 1895 A, 641 ("mammoth").
Ontario.
1899 A, 195 ("mammoth"). Ontario!,
1900 A, 330 ("mammoth or mastodon")
Ontario.
1907 A, 1248 ("mammoth"). Ontario.
1913 B, 34 ("mammoth"). Ontario.
1914 A, 448 ("mammoth"), Ontario.
Collett, J, 1876 A, 246, 293 (E. americanus).
Indiana.
1881 A, 16, 386 (E. americanus). Indiana.
1883 A, 73 ("mammoth"). Indiana,.
Cook, H. J. 1926 D, 335, 2 sp. Colorado, Texas.
Cooke, C. W. 1926 A, 445 ("mammoth").
Florida.
1928 A, 421. Florida.
Cooper, Smith, and DeKay 1831 A, 371 ("ele-
phant"). Kentucky.
Cope, E. D. 1878 II, 125 (E. primigenius).
Fossil Lake, Oregon.
1895 G, 599 (E. primigenius). General.
Cox, E, T. 1871 A, 103 ("mammoth"). Indiana.
1875 A, 214 ("mammoth"). Indiana.
Cresson, II. T. 1890 A, 469 ' ("engraved shell").
Delaware.
Cuvier, G. 1825 A, I, 155. South Carolina,
Pennsylvania, Kentucky, Maryland, Virginia,
Louisiana, Mexico.
Dal), W. II. 1868 A, 35. Alaska.
Dall and Harris 1892 A, 284 (E. primigenius).
General.
Daw«on, G. M. 1899 A, 19 A (E. primigenius).
Alberto.
DeuHSon, A. 1924 A, 110 (E. primigonius) ; 116
(E, eolumbi). Texas,
Piffeiutorfor, F, R, 1873 A, 62 (E, amorioana).
Chihuahua, Mexico.
Dillor, X S. 1906 A, 6, 11 ("elephants"). Call
forma.
1911 A, 27. California. '
Drayton, J, 1802 A, 40 ("elephant"). South
Carolina.
Dryer, C. R. 1889 A, 129 ("mammoth"), In-
diana.
Dumblo, B. T. 1920 A, 268. Texas.
Edwards, J. J. 1902 A, 248 (£, primigeniufl).
Indiana.
EIrod and Benedict 1892 A, 240 (B. primigenius).
Indiana*
Fairbanks, H. W. 1897 A, 218, 226, 227 ("Ele-
phas"). Santa Rosa Island, California.
Fairchild, H. L. 1887 A, 20-24 (E. pnmigemus).
General.
Falconer, H. 1863 A, 67 (E. rupertianus, E. jack-
soni, E. americanus).
Ferguson, H. G. 1917 A, 182 (Elephas). Nevada.
Foster, J. W. 1838 B, 358 ("elephant"). Ohio.
1838 C, 363, figs. (E. jacksoni). Ohio.
1839 A, 190, fig. 2 ("elephant"). Ohio.
1869 A, 231 (E. primigenius). California.
1873 A, fig. 4 (E. primigenius). General.
Fowke, G. 1902 A, 107 ("mammoth"). Ohio.
Fieudenberg, W. 1910 A, 5. Mexico.
1922 A, 26 (E. columbi?); 39 (E. jacksoni).
Mexico.
Furlong, E. L. 1925 A, 139, 140, 142 (Elephas).
Mexico. Tequixqiuiac, Hidalgo: Saltillo, Coa-
huila: Zumpango, Guerrero; Mexico.
Gibbes, C. D. 1882 A, 1 (E. primigenius). Car-
son, Nevada.
1882 B, 9, pi. Carson City, Nevada.
Gidley, J. W. 1912 C, 20 (E. primigenius). Gen-
eral.
1924 A, 69 ("Elephas"). Nevada.
1928 B, 12, 13, 14, figs. 12-14 ("mammoth").
Pleistocene; Oklahoma, Florida.
Gilbert, G. K, 1890 A, 303, 304 ("mammoth").
Utah.
Goddard, P. E, 1926 A, 258. Florida.
Goodyear, W. A. 1890 A, 169 ("elephant").
Santa Rosa Island, California,
Harkness, H. W. 1882 A, 2 ("mammoth"). Car-
son, Nevada.
Harlan, R. 1831 C, 59 ("elephant"). Virginia.
Hay, 0. P. 1914 A, 67, 437, pi. Ivii, fig. 1 (B.
pnmigemus?).
1923 A, 484 (E. primigenius ?). Iowa.
1924 D, 376. Colorado, Iowa, Kansas, Louisi-
ana, Minnesota, Missouri, Montana, Ne-
braska, New Mexico, North Dakota,
South Dakota, Texas, Wyoming.
1926 D, 359. Tuolumne Mountain, Cali-
fornia.
1927 D, 301, 310 (E. sp. indet.); 305 (E.
americanus). Pleistocene; Arizona, Cali-
fornia, Idaho, Nevada, Ontario, Oregon,
South Dakota, Texas, Utah, Washington,
Wyoming.
Hayden, H, H. 1920 A, 121 ("astatic elephant").
Maryland. Virginia, South Carolina.
Haymond, R, 1869 A, 200 (E. primigenius).
Indiana.
Haynes, H. W. 1889 A, 348 ("elephants"). In
loess in Nebraska; Walker River, Nevada.
Henahaw, H. W. 1883 A, 152 ("elephant"). Gen-
eral.
Hildieth, S. P. 3834 A, 256 ("elephant"). Ohio.
Holmes, W. H. 1901 A, 423 ("elephant"). Cali-
fornia.
Howorth, H. H. 1905 A, 93 ("mammoth"); 94
(E. columbi); 99, 103 ("elephant").
Jefferson, T. 1787 A, 64 ("mammoth"). Vir-
ginia.
Kay, G. F. 1921 A, 80 ("proboscidean." May
be mastodon). Iowa.
Knight, W. C. 1903 A, 828 (E. primigenius).
Wyoming.
652
FOSSIL VERTEBRATA OF NORTH AMERICA
Knowlton, F. H. 1911 D, 63 ("elephant"). Cali-
fornia.
Lambe, L. M. 1911 B, 271 ("mammoth"). Al-
berta.
Lawson, J. S. 1874 A, 379 (E. primigenius).
Whidbey Island, Washington.
Lc Conte, J. 1882 A, 922 (E. pnmigenius?). Ne-
vada.
1883 A, 101 (E. americanus). Nevada.
1887 A, 515 ("mammoth"). Santa Rosa
Island, California.
Leidy, J. 1886 D, 275 (Elephas). Nicaragua.
Leverett, F. 1889 A, 179 ("mammoth"). Illinois.
1897 A, 71 ("mammoth">. Illinois.
Lindemuth, A. C. 1878 A, 508 ("mammoth").
Ohio,
Lindgren, W. 1911 A, 193 ("elephant"). Carson
City, Nevada; 51, 52, 212 ("elephant"). Cali-
fornia.
Lloyd, J. U. 1904 A, 43 ("mammoth"). General.
Loomis, F. B. 1926 B, 262. Florida.
Lull, R. S. 1908 A, 197 (in part), fig. 25 (E.
primigenius). General.
Lyell, C. 1843 B, 126 ("elephant"). Kentucky.
1845 B, ii, 59, 65, 69 (E. primigenius).
1847 C, Ixxxi (E. primigenius). Kentucky.
1855 A, i, 348; n, 261 ("elephant").
McAdams, W. 1883 A, pi. Ixxix ("elephant").
Illinois.
McCornaok, E. C. 1920 A, 18, 23. Oregon.
McGee, W. J. 1891 A, 471 ("mammoth"). Iowa.
Madison, J. 1805 A, 58 ("mammoth"). Virginia.
Mather, W. W. 1843 A, 44 ("fossil elephant").
New York.
1843 B, 233, 636 ("elephant"). New York.
Meek, F. B. 1855 A, 215 (E. primigenius). Mis-
souri.
Mercer, H. C. 1885 A, 1-95 ("mammoth"). On
Lenapi stone.
Merriam, J. C. 1900 A, 813, 614 ("Elephas").
Contra Costa County, California.
1914 A, 15 ("Elephas"). Nevada.
Miller, B, L. 1911 A, 123 (E. americanus). Dis-
trict of Columbia.
Miller, L. H. 1912 A, 71 (E. primigenius). Cali-
fornia.
Mitchill, S. L. 1826 A, 5 ("mammoth"). Long
Island, New York.
Newberry, J. 8. 1861 A, 38 (E. primigenius).
Arizona.
1870 D, 32 ("mammoth"). General.
1S73 E, 183 ("mammoth"). Ohio.
1873 F, 87 ("elephant"). Ohio.
Norton, W. H, 1901 A, 377 (E. primigenkw),
Iowa.
Owen, D. D. 1857 B, 103 ("mammoth").
Owen, L. A. 1926 A, 380 ("mammoth"). Pleisto-
cene (Loess) ; Missouri.
Owen, R. (of America) 1862 A, 197, Indiana.
Pavlow, M. 1910 A, 28 (E. americanus),
Plummer, J. T. 1843 A, 302 ("tusk"). Indiana.
Putnam, C. E. 1886 A ("elephant"). Iowa.
Putnam, F. W. 1890 A, 468. General.
Rae, J. 1879 A, 669 ("mammoth"). General.
Bath, G. 1885 A, 105 (E, primigenius), Mexico,
Eead, M. C. 1873 A, 526 (E. americanus?). Ohio.
Rockwell, A. P. 1872 A, 373 ("elephant"). Col-
orado.
Russell, L C. 1890 A, 122 ("mammoth"). Alaska.
Savage and Udden 1922 A, 178 ("elephant").
Illinois.
Sellards, E. H. 1919 A, 73 ("elephant"). Texas.
Shaler, N. S. 1877 A, 197 (E. primigenius). Ken-
tucky.
Sinclair, W. J. 1903 A, 711. California.
1904 A, 18, 20. California.
1904 B, 11 (This genus7). Nevada.
1908 A, 112 ("elephant"). California.
Smith, W. G, T. 1900 A, 229 ("Elephaa"). Santa
Rosa Island, California.
Stalnaker, A, M, 1884 A, 615 ("mastodon"),
Iowa.
Stauffer, C. 1924 A, 40, 41, Minnesota.
Stearns, R. E. C. 1873 A, 152 ("elephant").
California.
Sterling, E. 1886 A, 309 ("mammoth"). Ohio.
1883 in Putnam, C. B. 1886 A, 309 (E.
primigenius). Ohio.
Sternbfcrg, C. H. 1909 C, 160 (E. prJmigenittH).
Oregon.
Stewart, T. 1828 A, 188 ("mammoth"). New
Jersey.
Stock, C. 1925 A, 113 (E. primi«eniu*0. Cali-
fornia.
Stock and Furlong 1928 A, 19* Sunta Rosa
Island, California.
Swallow, G« C. 1858 A, 35 (E. primifcemus) ;
Missouri.
Thompson, W, H, 1836 A, 159 (E. prunigoniuti).
Indiana.
Todd, J. E. 1880 A, 14 (E. amerinvntw). Iowa.
1894 A, 126 (E. arnerieanun). South Da-
kota.
1896 A, 129 ("mammoth"). Missouri.
1899 A, 85 ("mammoth"). South Dakota.
1918 A, 45 ("mammoth"), Kunwitt,
Udden, J. A. 1899 A, 350 ("elephant"). Iowa,
1901 B. 110 ("elephant"). Iowa.
1902 A* 42S (E. amoricanuH). Town,
1903 A, 170 ("mammoth"). Iowa.
1912 A, 61 ("proboscidian"). Iowa, Illinois.
XJpham W, 1903 C, 22679 ("mammoth"). Gw-
oral.
Voy, C. D. 1897 A, 227 (E* prirnt«f!uius). Snntu
Rotfft Island, California.
Weidman, S. 1907 A, 430 ("mammoth"), Gen-
eral.
Whitney, J. 0. 1862 A, 129, m ("elephant").
Lead Region, Illinois, etc.
1864 A, 264 ("elephant"). California.
1865 A, 242, 252 ("elephant"). California.
1866 A, 162 ("elephant"). Lead &e*i<«t,
Illinois, etc.
Whittleaey, C. 1366 A, 8 (E. primigenius). Ohio,
Wilson, T. 1901 A, 299. General.
Winchell.A. 1861 A, W2 ("elephant"). Michigan,
1870 A/ 504 ("mammoth"). Michigan.
Winchell, N. H. 1878 A, 61 ("etephant"). Min-
nesota.
1882 A, 146 ("elephant"). Montana.
1885 A, 148, pi. ii (E. primlgwuu*). Minne-
sota.
1905 A, 259 (BJ. primiguniufl). Illinois
1907 A, 163 ("mammoth"), G«aer»U
Witter, F. M. 1893 A, 67 ("elephant"), Iowa,
CATALOGUE
653
Worthen, A. H. 1866 A, 38, 39 ("mammoth").
Illinois.
1873 A, 237, 252 ("mammoth"). Illinois.
1890 A, 8 ("mammoth"). Illinois.
Wright, G. F. 1903 A, 297 ("mammoth"). New
York.
1905 A, 18 ("mammoth"). General.
Wright, G. P. 1908 A, 22, 31 ("mammoth").
General.
1911 A, 282 ("mammoth"). General.
1911 B, 438, 586, 690 ("mammoth"). Gen-
eral.
Yates, B. G. 1890 A, 51, 52 ("elephant"). Santa
Eosa Island, California.
1915 A, 67. California.
Order SIRENIA Illiger.
Illiger, C. 1811 -A, 140.
fcay, O. P. 1902 A, 582.
Abel, O. 1904 A, 1-223.
1904 B, 741 ("sirenen").
1906 A, 50 ("sirenen").
1907 C (80) ("sirenen").
1908 A, 479 ("sirenians").
1908 B, 139, 143 ("sirenen").
1910 B (186) ("sirenen").
1912 F, 124, 176, 197 ("sirenen").
1913 A, 289 ("sirenen").
1913 B, 729, 750b.
1914 A, 122, 213.
1920 A, 445.
1921 A, 217, 232, fig. 83 ("sirenen").
1922 B, 2 ("sirenen").
1922 B, 368 ("sirene").
1923 A, 215 ("sireniden").
Allen, J. A.. 1882 A, 15.
Amcghino, F. 1904 B, 51.
1906 A, 407 ("siremens").
Anderson, R, J. 1898 A, 765 ("dugong").
1902 A, 1121.
Andrews, C. W. 1902 A, 293, 295.
1906 A, xx.
1909 C, 305.
1912 A, 454.
1024 A, 304.
Anthony, R. 1912 A ("sireniens").
Arldt, T. 1907 D, 681.
Ash, F. H. 1908 A, 81.
Beddard, F, E. 1900 A, 319.
1902 A, 333.
Black, N. 1900 A, 15.
Boas, J. E. V. 1914 B, 577, 586 ("sirenen").
Bonaparte, C. L. 1832 A, 293.
Branca, W. 1907 A, 9 ("sirenen").
Brandt, J. F. 1833 A, 114 ("cetaces herbivores").
Braun, M. 1906 B, 131 ("sirenen").
Broom, R. 1897 B, 252.
1915 A, 162.
Brown, A. B. 1878 A, 291.
Case, E. C. 1898 C, 830.
1904 D, 56, 57.
Cams, V. 1875 A, 168.
Christol, J* 1834 A, 257 ("dugongs").
Clark and Sonntag 1926 A, 454, 459.
Cope, E. D. 1885 BB, 71.
1891 N, 67, 70.
Cuvier, F. 1825 A, 236 ("lamantins").
1836 A, 1 ("cetaces herbivores").
Dart, E. A. 1923 A, 637.
Dep6ret, C. 1907 B ("aireniens").
Dep6ret and Roman 1920 A, 1-55, pis. i-vii; 14
text-figs, ("sireniens").
Dilg, C 1909 A, 83.
Dollo, L. 1889 E, 188 ("sireniens").
Dollo, S. 1889 L, 415 ("siremens").
1892 D, 118 ("sireniens").
1922 A, 216 ("sireniens").
Doran, A. H. G. 1878 A, 464.
Bggeling, H. 1904 A, 99.
Elliot, D. G. 1901 A, 5.
Fraas, E. 1905 B, 378.
Frassetto, F. 1915 A, 21.
Freund, L. 1905 A, 426 ("sirenen").
1911 A, 377.
1912 A, 557 ("sirenen").
1913 A, 258 ("sirenen").
1914 A, 353 ("sirenen").
1914 B, 706,
Fuchs, H. 1908 A, 353 ("sirenen").
Gaupp, E. 1913 A, 125 ("sirenen").
Gervais, P. 1852 A, 141, 199 ("sireniens").
1859 A, 276 ("sirenides").
Giebel, C. G. 1855 A, 83.
1883 A ("sirenen").
Gottlieb, H. 1914 A, 190, 210.
Gregory, W, K. 1910 A, 78, 82, 406, 407, 423,
430, 452.
1920 A, 184, 245.
Hay, O. P, 1915 B, 384.
Heilmann, G. 1914 A, 90.
Heilprin, A. 1887 A, 339.
Hennicke, C. 1902 A, 159, 163.
Hilzheimer, M. 1913 A, 570.
Hoernes, R. 1886 A, 682.
Hogben, L. T. 1919 A, 76.
Howes, G. B. 1893 C, 572.
1903 A, 326, 328.
Howes and Harrison 1893 A, 790.
Huxley, T. H. 1863 F, 579, 609, 633.
Jaekel, 0. 1911 A, 245 (Sirenii).
Kampfen, P. N. 1905 A, 633.
Kaup, J. J. 1840 A, 673.
Kellogg, R. 1924 C, 755.
Kingsley, J. B. 1884 A, 210-214.
1925 A, 218, 300.
Knox, R. 1831 A, 389 ("dugong").
Koken, E. 1893 B, 487.
Kukenthal, W. 1897 B, 140 ("sirenen").
1897 C, 181 ("sirenen").
1913 A, 683.
1914 A, 561 ("dugong").
Larger, R. 1913 A, 718 ("siremens").
Lavocat, A. 1885 A, 46 ("sireniens").
Leche, W. 1887 A.
1900 A, 1028.
1921 A, 72.
Leunis and Ludwig 1883 A, 275.
Lorenz, L. 1904 B, 142 ("sirenen").
Lucas, F. A. 1916 B, 315 ("sea-cows").
Lull, R. 8. 1909 A, 641.
1910 D, 153.
654
FOSSIL VERTEBRATA OF NORTH AMERICA
Lull, R. S. 1912 A, 220, 246.
1917 B, 322.
Lydekker, B. 1903 D, 124 ("sea-cows").
1907 E, 673.
Major, C. J. F. 1899 B, 62.
1918 B, 66.
Matsumoto, H. 1923 A, 111.
Matthes, E. 1912 A, 594 ("sirenen").
1915 A ("sirenen").
1921 B, 139 ("sirenen").
1921 C, 1-304.
Matthew, W. D, 1912 A, 156.
1915 A, 256, 314.
1915 H, 439 ("sirenians").
1916 B, 23.
Mitchell, P. C. 1905 A, 464.
Nopcsa, F. 1923 B, 354, 357 ("sirenen").
Osborn, H. F. 1902 E, 356, fig. 1.
1905 I, 109.
1905 N, 242.
1906 B, 56.
1907 G, 15, 188.
1907 K, 817, 830.
1909 E, 139.
1910 B, 631.
1917 B, 269, 270 ("sirenians").
1925 B, 18.
Osburn, ft. CX 1903 A, 653.
1906 A, 448.
Owen, ft. 1857 E.
1858 A, 26.
1868 A, 908.
Palaeky, J. 1902 C, 254 ("sirenen").
Parker and Haswell 1897 A, 451, 502, figs. 1082,
1083.
Pemer, E. 1920 A, 152, 229 ("siremdes").
Peterson, 0, A. 1912 B, 164.
Petronievica, B. 1923 B, 58.
Pictet, F. J. 1853 A, 368 ("sir&oides").
Pompeckj, J. F. 1925 A, 10 ("airenen").
Reynolds, S. H. 1897 A, 518, 554.
Ryder, J. 1887 A, 346.
1887 B, 427, 475 ("sironlans").
Sabatier, A. 1897 B, 933 ("sirenides").
1902 A, 100 ("airemdes").
Schlosser, M. 1899 L, 351 ("airenen").
1911 A, 161 ("sirenen").
Schmidt, O. 1886 A, 242.
Schmidtgen, O. 1912 A, 465 ("sirenen").
Schwarz, E. 1924 A, 420 ("sirenians").
Sclater, P. L. 1S97 A, 351.
Scott, W. B. 1913 A, 442.
Smith, G. E. 1903 B, 49.
Steinmann, G. 1907 A, 503.
1912 A, 47 ("sirouen").
1912 B, 718 ("sirenen").
Sterling, S. 1910 C, 667 ("sirenon").
Stromer, E. 1902 B, 555 ("aironen").
1912 A, 220, 246.
1921 A, 41.
Terra, P. 1911 A, 330.
Tredgold, A. P. 1897 A, 295.
Trouessart, E. L. 1905 A, 748.
Troxell, E, L. 1925 D, 613 ("sin»man»").
True, F. W. 1905 C, 384.
1912 D, 197, 198.
Wagner, ft. 1843 A, 12.
Wallace, A. ft. 1876 A, x, 502; it, 210.
Weber, M. 1904 A, 727.
Weber and Abel 1928 A, 479, 494, 496, 896.
Weber and Burlet 1927 A.
Wilckona, O. Idll A, 768 ("Hirpwn").
Wilder, B. 1875 A, 105.
Williston, S. W. 1902 F, 263 ("Hircnmiw").
1912 E, 261.
1914 A, 62.
Woodward, A, S, 1808 E, 330 ("wa-rows").
1909 A, 330.
1910 B, 470.
1923 C, 68.
Woodward, H. 1904 B, 155.
Wortman, J. L. 1920 A, 16,
1921 A, 186.
Voshiwara and Iwasaki 1902 A, 12, 13,
fcaaijer, T. 1894 A, 340 ("sirenfn").
Zittel and SchloHser 1911 A, 540.
1923 A, 632, 636, 670,
Suborder DESMOSTYLIFOEMES Hay.
Nay, 0. P. 1923 B, 109. | Abel, O. 1923 E, (135).
DESMOSTYLTME Osborn.
Osborn, 77, F. 1905 H, 223.
Abel, 0. 1913 B, 729, 748, 750a.
1914 A, 122, 192, 213.
1919 A, 830,
1920 A, 445.
Hay, O. P. 1915 B, 385.
Matsumoto, It 1918 B, 71.
Osborn, H. F. 1905 I, 109.
1910 B, 559.
Zittel and Schloswcr 1923 A, 635,
CORNWALLIUS Hay. Typo Dexmoatylus sookensis Cornwall.
Hay, 0. P. 1923 B, 107.
1924 C, 4.
Cornwallius sookensis (Cornwall).
Cornwall, L
lus).
1922 A, 121, 4 figs. (Doflmonly-
Clark and Arnold 1923 A, 177, pi. xxix, 5 figs.
(Desraostylus).
Cornwall, I. E, 1922 in Abel, 0. 1922 E, 366, 384
(Desmostylus).
Hay, 0, P. 1923 B, 100, text-fa, 4.
1924 O, 4, pi. i, fign. 4, 5; pi. ii; tioct-
fi«. I.
Kcrmodo, F. 1917 A, 42, 43, pi ix (Dvamoirty-
IUB).
Umbe, L. M. 1017 D, 42, pi. ixt fig*», 3, 3
(D. hoflperuB).
Upper OHgocwift or Lower Mioccn*
Britidh Columbia.
CATALOGUE
655
DESMOSTYLUS Marsh. Type D. hesperus Marsh.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 583.
Abel, O. 1913 B, 748, 750-b.
1914 A, 213.
1919 A, 830, figs. 829, 830.
1922 B, 1.
1922 E, 367.
1923 A, 213.
1926 E, (134).
Andrews, C. W. 1924 A, 308.
Hannibal, H. 1922 A, 238.
Hay, O. P. 1915 B, 381, 397.
1923 B, 105, 107.
1924 C, 1.
Joleaud, L. 1920 A, 499.
McComack, E. O. 1914 A, 3, fig.
Matsumoto, H. 1918 A, 59.
1918 B, 61.
Matthew, W. D, 1916 B, 27.
1916 I, 109.
Merriam, J, C. 1906 C, 151.
1911 D, 403.
1915 E, 196, 208.
Miller, L. H. 1915 B, 72.
Osborn, H. F. 1905 D, 109.
1910 B, 344, 394, 549.
1922 0, 450.
Palmer, T. S. 1904 A, 224, 904.
Rogers, A, F. 1924 A, 545*
Stromcr, E. 1924 A, 254.
Trouessart, E. L. 1905 A, 751.
Weber and Abel 1928 A, 44, 48, 85, figs. 13, 14.
Wiman, C. 1923 A, 225.
Yoshiwara and Iwasaki 1902 A (Without
generic or specific name).
Zittel and Schlosaer 1911 A, 542.
1923 A, 635.
Desmostylus calif ornicus Hay.
Hay, 0. P. 1923 B, 106.
Upper Miocene (San Pablo); California.
Desmostylus hesperus Marsh.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 583.
Abel, O. 1922 B, 1.
1922 E,«362, pis. i-iii; text -figs, 2-4.
1923 A, 213, figs. 1, 3, 4.
1926 E, (135).
Anderson, F. M. 1911 A, 101 ("Desmostylus" ;
this species?).
Andrews, C. W. 1924 A, 308.
Cornwall, I. E. 1922 A, 122.
Hannibal, H. 1922 A, 238, pi. xii (D. hesperus);
239, pi. xi (D. cymatias).
Hay, O. P. 1915 B, 381, 397, pis. Ivi-lviii.
1922 G, 392.
1923 B, 105, 107, text-fig. 5.
1924 C, 5, pi. i, fig. 3; text-fig. 2.
Lambe, L. M. 1916 A, 197.
Matsumoto, H. 1918 B, 72.
Merriam, J. C. 1911 D, 407, figs. 1-3 (D. sp.).
1915 E, 194, 197, 203, fig. 21 (This species?).
Osbora, H. F. 1902 H, 713.
1918 A, 23.
Palacky, J. 1902 C, 255.
Smith and Packard 1919 A, 97.
Yates, L. G. 1903 A, 20, figs. 1-3.
Middle Miocene (Temblor); California,
Oregon.
Desmostylus sp. indet.
Hay, 0. P. 1924 C, 1, pi. i, figs. 1, 2.
Kellogg, R. 1927 B, 1 ("Desmostylus"). Mio-
cene (Temblor); California.
Suborder TBICHECHIFOBMES Hay.
y, 0. P. 1923 B, 109. j Abel, 0. 1923 E, (135).
HALITHBBIID^B Gill.
Oni, T. 1872 B, 13r 92.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 582.
Abel, O. 1904 A, 12, 154, 197 (Halicoridas),
1913 A, 358 (Halitheriinie).
Dollo, L. 1889 L, 421.
Freund, L, 1904 A, 363 (Halicore).
Matthes, E. 1921 A, 209, figs. 1-6 (Halicore).
Matthew, W. D. 1916 B, 24 (Halicorida).
Roger, O. 1896 A, 247 (Halicorid*).
Stromer, E. 1921 A, 41, 52 (Halicoridie).
Trouessart, E. L. 1905 A, 749 (Halicoridie).
Weber, M. 1904 A, 738 (Halicorida).
Weber and Abel 1928 A, 502 (Halitheriinte).
Zittel and Schlosser 1911 A, 542 ( Halicorid ffi).
1923 A, 634 (Halicorid*).
Christol. Type, none selected.
Chrystol, J. 1840, L'Institut, Paris, vni, 322-323.
Hay, O, P. 1902 A, 582 (Dioplotherium).
Abel, O. 1902 B, 515.
1904 A, 12, figs. 2-4, 0, 7, 9, 10-12, 17,
21, 22.
1905 D, 393.
1907 G, 30, fig. 28.
1908 B, 144.
1909 E, (244).
1912 F, 192, 527, 685.
1919 A, 882, figs. 631, 689,
1920 A, 446, fig. 679.
1028 A. 224.
Arldt, T. 1907 D, 433.
Boas, J. R V. 1914 B, 586.
Capellini, G. 1886 A, 39, pi.
Christol, J. 1840, Comptes Rendus, Paris, xi,
527.
1841, Ann. Soi. Nat., Paris (2), xv, 381.
pi. vii.
Deperet, C. 1907 B.
1914 A, 1859, 1861.
Deperet and Roman 1920 A, 6, 13, 19, 26-33, pi.
vii; text-figs. 3, 4, 6, 7, 10.
Dollo, L. 1889 L, 416.
Flot. L. 1887 A, 137.
656
FOSSIL VERTEBRATA OF NOETH AMERICA
Frassetto, F. 1915 A, fig. 20.
Freund, L. 1905 A, 434.
Gervais, P. 1£52 A, explan. pis, iv, v, vi
(Metaxytherium or Hahtherium).
1859 A, 277 (Halitherium).
Hay, 0. P. 1922 B, 1.
Heilmann, G. 1913 A, 58.
Kellogg, R. 1924 C, 765.
1925 B, 57.
Lepsius, G. R. 1881 A.
Lydekker, R. 1887 A, 5 (Syn. of Halitherium).
Palmer, T. S. 1904 A, 418, 904 (Metaxytherium) ;
236, 904 (Dioplotherium).
Schraidtgen, 0. 1912 A, 478.
Stromer, E. 1921 A, 41, 50.
Trouessart, E. L. 1905 A, 750 (Mctaxitherium) j
751 (Dioplotherium).
True, F. W. 1905 C, 835.
Van Oort, E. D. 1903 A, 98.
Weber and Abel 192$ A, 498, 502, fig. 331.
Zittel, K. A. 1893 B, 198, 202.
Zittel and Schlosser 1911 A, 542.
1923 A, 634.
Metaxytherium floridanum Hay.
Say, 0. P. 1922 B, 1, pi. i.
Allen, G. M. 1923 A, 233, pi. xxvi; text-fig, 1,
Hay, 0. P. 1923 A, 379.
HAUTHEBIUM Kaup. Typo
Saw, J. 1838, Neues Jahrb. Min., 319 (Haly-
thenum, misprint).
Abel, O. 1902 B, 515.
1904 A, 4, figs. 1, 16, 20, 24, 25.
1905 D, 393.
1906 A, 51.
1908 B, 144.
1909 D, (224).
1909 E, (244).
1912 F, 192, 527.
1913 A, 292.
Andrews, C. W. 1902 A, 295.
1906 A, 201.
1924 A, 306,
Arldt, T. 1907 D, 265, 409.
Boas, J. E. V. 1914 B, 586.
Bronn, H. G. 1862 C, 416,
Brown, A. E. 1878 A, 292.
Capellini, G. 1886 A, 39.
Depetet and Roman 1920 A, 5, 33, 37, 45, 47,
text-figs. 1-3, 8, 11, 13.
Dollo, L. 1889 L, 416, £gs.
1892 D, 118.
Doran, A. H. G. 1878 A, 469.
Fitzinger, L. J. 1842 A, 61.
Flot, L. 1885 A, 439, fig.
1886 A, 483, pis. xxvi-xxvW.
1887 A, 136.
Flower, W. H. 1874 B, 1, pi. L
Frassctto, F. 1915 A, fi«. 19.
Freund, L. 1905 A, 434.
1914 A, 360,
Gaudry, A. 1884 A, 373, pi. xvii.
Gervais, P. 1852 A, 142.
1859 A, 277.
Giebel, C. G. 1355 A, 83.
Heilmann, G. 1913 A, 58.
Kaup, J. J. 1840 A, 675.
Kellogg, R. 1925 B, 59, 67, 68.
Matson, G. C. 1915 A, 37, pi, xii, figs, a, b
(."manatee").
Zittel and Schlosser 1923 A, 634.
Miocene or Pliocene (Bone Valley); Florida.
Metaxytfceriiim Jordan! Kellogg.
Kellogg, R. 1925 B, 59, pi. ix, fig. 3; pis. x, xi,
Weber and Abel 1928 A, 502.
Upper Miocene or Sarmatmn; California.
Metaxytfcerium manigaultii (Cope).
Hay, O. P, 1902 A, 583 (DioplotheriumV
Allen, G. M. 1923 A, 231 (Uiplothermm wani-
giiulti).
1926 A, 458, pi, ii, fi«s. 3, 4; pi, iii,
fiKfl. 4, 5.
KolIoftK, It, 1925 B, 59 (To Mcrnx> thorium).
Manignult, G. E. 1886 A, 92 f'dugonft").
Palacky, J. 1902 C, 254 (Piplothermm),
Htromer, B, 1921 A, 50 (D. meaifiaultu).
Upper Miocene; South Carolina.
Metaxytlieriiim sp. iudet.
True, F. \V. 1906 A, 834, 840, pi, Ixxvi, fi«. 4
("foRtil siremaw." This gpnutt?).
Middle Miocene (Culvert); Maiyland.
Halytlicrvum dubium K
c, H. 1924 C, 759, 762.
KinRrfoy, J.*S. 1884 A, 214.
KHIUHH, F. 1862 B, 3K5, plH. vi, vii.
Larti'fr, K. 1866 A, 678.
Lepsius, G. R. 1881 A, i»l«. i-x.
Matthew, W, D. 1915 H, 439.
1916 B, 24.
Owen, R. 1845 B, 372, pi. xcvii.
Palmer, T. 8. 1904 A» 307, 904.
Pictet, F. JT. 1853 A, 378.
Reynold*, B, H, 1897 A, 352, 425, 514, 518.
Ryder, J. 1887 B, 475.
Schmidtgen, O. 1911 A, 221.
1912 A, 457, pi. xxix; text-figs. I, 2.
Stromer, E. 1921 A, 41, 47, 50.
1923 A, 259.
Toula, F. 1896 A, 919.
Trouosaart, E. L. 1905 A, 749.
Van Oort, E, D. 1903 A, 95,
1905 A, 21.
Weber and Abel 1928 A, 484, 498, 503, fig*. 314,
331, 332.
Wilder, B. 1875 A, 111.
Woodward, A. H. 1923 C, 69, fa. 65.
fcigno, A. 1887 A, 728, pi, xxvji,
Zittel and SchkwHer 19U A, 542,
1923 A, 634.
Halittterium antlquusm (Lfidy).
Hay. 0. P. 1902 A, 583 (Trichwhtw).
Allen, G. M. 1923 A, 232 (Manntuw),
1926 A, 455, pi. ii, fift*. I, 2; pi iii,
figa. 1-3.
Hay, 0, P. 1919 Ct 10*, 110, pi xxvl, ft>, 3, S
(Trichftrhu*. This up<scie«?).
1923 A, 363, 381.
Mataon and G»pp I«0« A, 13$ (Mannttw).
Palacky, J. 1922 C, 255 (Marmtua),
CATALOGUE
657
Spencer, J. W. 1895 A, 137 (Manatus).
Trouessart, E. L. 1905 A, 748 (Trichechus).
Tuomey, M. 1848 A, 165, 166 ("Manatus."
This species?).
Miocene (Phosphate beds); South Carolina,
Flonda.
Halitherium inornatum (Leidy).
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 584.
Allen, G. M. 1923 A, 232.
Tuomey, M. 1926 A, 457 (Syn? of H. antiquum),
Palacky, J. 1902 C, 255 (Manatus).
Miocene (Phosphate beds); South Carolina.
Halitherium sp. indet.
Lydekker, R. 1887 A, 12 (This genus?). Phos-
phate beds; South Carolina.
Van Beneden, P. J. 1880 A, 31. Miocene?;
mouth of Potomac.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 583.
Heilprin, A. 1887 A, 340.
Palmer, T. S. 1904 A, 316, 904.
Trouessart, E. L. 1904 A, 751.
Cope. Type S. effodiens Cope.
Hemicaulodon effodiens Cope.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 583.
Allen, G. M. 1923 A, 231.
Kellogg, R. 1924 C, 757.
Rhoads, S. N. 1903 A, 246.
Eocene (Shark River); New Jersey.
HYDRODAMALID^E Palmer.
Hay, O, P. 1902 A, 584.
Arldt, T. 1912 A, 748.
Brandt, J. F. 1833 A, 115 (Rytineas).
Elliot, D. G. 1901 A, 5.
Grevc, C. 1905 A, 145.
Matsumoto, H. 1918 B, 71 (Rhytinid«).
Palmer, T. S. 1904 A, 746, 905.
Trouessart, E. L. 1905 A, 752.
Weber, M. 1904 A, 739.
Weber and Abel 1928 A, 495, 503 (Rhytinidfi).
HTDRODAMALIS Betzius. Type JET, gigas (Zimmerman).
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 584.
Abel, O. 1904 A, 138, 193, 218 (Rhythm).
1908 A, 479.
1913 A, 309 (Rhythm).
1913 B, 751 (Rhytma).
1914 A, 216 (Rhytina).
1920 A, 446.
Allen, G. M. 1923 A, 235.
Andrews, C. W. 1906 A, 201 (Rhytina).
Arldt, T. 1907 D, 38 (Rhytina).
Beddard, F. E. 1900 A, 319 (Rhytina).
1902 A, 338 (Rhytina).
Bonaparte, C. L. 1832 A, 293 (Stellems).
Bonsdorff, E. J. 1871 A, 318 (Rhytina).
Brandt, J. F. 1833 A, 103 (Rytina).
1862 D, 612 (Rhytina).
Bronn, H* G. 1849 A, 703 (Rytina).
Capellini, G, 1886 A, 51 (Rhytina).
Cuvicr, F. 1836 A, 38 (Rytina).
Deperet and Roman 1920 A, 23 (Rhytina),
Dollo, L. 1889 L, 416 (Rhytina).
1892 D, 118 (Rhytina).
Doran, A. H. G. 1878 A, 464.
Elliot, D. G. 1901 A, A.
Fischer, J. B. 1829 A, 503 (Rytina).
Freund, L. 1913 A, 258 (Rhytina).
Giebol, O, G. 1855 A, 84 (Rhytine).
1883 A, pis. xxxvii, M, Ixi, box,
(Rhytine).
Grove", C. 1905 A, 145.
Hay, 0. P. 1915 B, 386,
Heilprin, A. 1887 A, 340 (Rhytina),
Kampfen, P. N. 1905 A, 634 (Rhytina).
KeUoffff, R. 1925 B, 57, 61.
Kingsley, J. S. 1884 A, 210 (Rhytina).
Kttkenthal, W. 1897 B, 144 (Rhytina).
Lepamfl, G. R. 1881 A.
Leunis and Ludwfc 1883 A, 277 (Rhytina).
Leydig, F. 1859 A, 684, 698 (Rhytina).
Ixxxix
Lorenz, L. 1904 A, 1-11 (Rhytina).
Matsumoto, H. 1918 B, 67, 68 (Rhytma).
Matthew, W. D. 1916 B, 27 (Rhytma).
Meckel, J. F. 1825 A (Rytina).
Owen, R. 1868 A, 906 (Rhytina).
Palmer, T. S. 1904 A, 335, 905.
Pander and Alton 1826 A, 8 (Rytina).
Reynolds, S. H. 1897 A, 553, fig. 92 (Rhytina).
Ryder, J. 1887 B, 475 (Rhytina).
Schlosser, M. 1911 A, 163 (Rhytina).
Stromer, E. 1921 A, 52 (Rhytina).
Taschenberg, O. 1899 A, 4672 (Rhytina).
Toldt, C. 1905 A, 337 (Rhytina).
Trouessart, E. L. 1905 A.
Van Oort, E. D. 1903 A, 97 (Rhytina).
Weber, M. 1904 A, 739 (Rhytina),
Weber and Abel 1928 A, 495, 503 (Rhytina).
Winge, H. 1006 A, 176 (Rhytina).
Zittel and Schlosser 1911 A, 542 (Rhytina).
1923 A, 635 (Rhytina).
Hydrodamalis gigas (Zimmerman).
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 584.
Abel, 0. 1902 A, 181 (Rhytina stelleri).
1902 B, 515 (Rhytina stelleri).
1904 A, 138, 196 (Rhytina).
1908 B, 146 (Rhytina).
1912 F, 193, 526 (Rhytina).
1923 A, 225 (Rhytina stelleri).
Beddard, F. E. 1900 A, 47 (Rhytina).
Brandt, J. F. 1833 A, 103, pi. ii (Rhytina
stelleri).
Brown, A. E. 1878 A, 298 (Rhytina borealis).
'Cuvier, F. 1836 A, 41-71, 376 (Rytina borealis).
Deperet, C. 1914 A, 1859 (Rhytina stelleri).
Depfret and Roman 1020 A, 4, 29, 48, text -figs,
1, 8 (Rhytma stelleri).
Dilg, C. 1909 A, 84 (Rhytina stelleri).
Dybowski, 1883 A, 72 (Rhytina stelleri).
658
FOSSIL VERTEBRATA OF NORTH AMERICA
Elliot, D. G. 1901 A, 5.
Fraas, E. 1905 B, 378 (Rhytina stolleri).
Gervais, P. 1859 A, 270 (Rhytina stelleri).
GrevS, O. 1905 A, 146, figs. 1-5 (H. stelleri).
1911 A, 37, fig. ("Steller's seekuh").
Kellogg, R. 1925 B, 58 (H. stelleri).
Kingsley, J. S. 1884 A, 211 (Rhytina stellen).
Lankester, E. R. 1905 A, 20, figs. 13, 14 (Rhytina
stellen).
Lonnberg, E. 1907 A, 1, fip. 1 (Rhytina).
Lorenz, It. 1904 A, 7, pi. i, figs. 6, 7 (Rhytina).
1904 B, 142.
Lucas, F. A. 1916 B, 316, fig. ("rytina").
Lydekker, R. 1901 C, 353 (Rhytina).
Mclntosh, 1911 A, 81 ("Rhytina").
Meunier, S. 1903 A, 772 (Rhytina stollen).
Moreau, L. J. 1900 A, 109 (Rhytma stellwO.
Osborn, H. F. 1910 B, 494, 559 (Rhytina steUen).
Osbum, R. C, 1903 A, 659 (Rhytma stelloii).
Palaeky, J. 1902 C, 255 (Rhytiuc Htolleri)-
Putter, A. 1923 A, 221 ("«U>ller's aeckuh").
Rousseau, L. F, E. 1856 A, 8 (llytina boroahs)*
Schmidt, O. 1886 A, 243 (Rhytma aMleri).
Selater, P. L. 1897 A, 351 (Rhythm stt'llwi).
Shufddt, R. W. 1889 D, 35, fig. (ttliytina
stelleri).
Woodward, A. R. 1923 C, 68, fig. 64.
Zigno, A. 1887 A, 732, pi. xxvii, fig. 5 (Rhytina
boreahs).
TBICHECHmaB Gill.
Unless otherwise indicated the authors, as
eiuoted, use the name Manatidw for this
family.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 583 (Trichechidss).
Abel, O. 1904 A, 200,
1907 G, 34 ("seekuhe").
1913 B, 729, 751o.
1914 A, 122.
Arldt, T. 1907 D, 665.
1912 A, 703, 748.
Brandt, J. F. 1833 A, 114 (Halicorwe).
Cleland, J. 1863 B, 302 (Mnnati).
Cuvier, G. 1825 A, v, pt. 1, 235-271, pis. xix, xx
("lamantins").
Dollo, L. 3889 L, 421.
Elliot, D. G. 1901 A, 5.
Gi'rvais, P. 1853 B, 35 ("rtirC»nu>ns").
Gray, J. E. 1821 A, 309.
Uwhe, W- 1887 A ("BedcUhe").
Lobley, J. L. 1908 A, 109.
Matson and Stmfoid 1913 A, 146 ("m
Mataumoto, H. 1918 B, 71.
Palmer, T. S. 1904 A, 774, 833
Pander and Alton 1H26 A, 8 ("lamantiiw").
1827 A, I ("awkttho")'
TrouoHsart, B. L. 1905 A, 748.
Wallace, A. R. 1876 A, n, 210.
Wrf>«, M. 1904 A, 738. '
Weber and Abel 192H A, 503.
Wingc, H. 1906 A, 71, 173 (Mnnatini).
Btttel and Schlosflor 19U A, M2.
1023 A, 634, 636.
TRtCHECHirs Linnaws. Typ« T. manatu* Liuiwus,
Unless otherwise indicated the authors, aa
quoted, employ the name Manama fur this
genus.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 583 (Trichechus).
Abel, O. 1904 A, 138, 200, 204.
1908 A, 479 (Manatus, Trichechus).
1908 B, 147,
1908 G, (43).
1909 D, (225).
1912 F, 684.
1913 A, 309.
1920 A, 445,
1921 A, 302.
Adloff, P. 1903 A, 367.
1910 B, 246.
Aichol, 0. 1918 A, 502,
1918 B, 1-109, pis. iv, v.
1926 A, 43.
Albrecht, P. 1883 B, 35. v
Ameghino, F, 1904 B, 51.
1906 A, 407 (Trichechus).
Anderson, R. J. 1909. A, 745.
Andrews, C. W, 1902 A, 293.
1906 A, 201.
Arldt, T, 1907 C, 674.
1907 D, 154.
Beddard, F. E. 1902 A, 335. '
Beyer, H. 1908 A, 82 ("aeekuh").
Bolk, L. 1913 A, 89,
Bonaparte, C. 1. 1832 A, 293.
Brandt, J. F. 1833 A, 115.
Bronn, H. G, 1848 A, 700.
Hronn, H. G, 1849 A, 703*
Broom, R* 1901 to, 739 ("mnnati"),
Brown, A. E. 1878 A, 292.
Carnofc, A. 1892 A, 1190, 1191 {"Unm&tui").
Cuvier, F. 1836 A, 6.
Cuvier, G. 1805 A.
1825 A, v, pt. 1, 242-253, pi. xix ("Intwm-
tina").
Dopondorf, T. 1898 A, 393, 397.
1907 A, 560.
Dilg, C. 1909 A, 85.
Dollo, L. 1889 L, 416.
1893 D, 118,
Doran, A. H. G. 1878 A, 468, pi. kiii.
Rimer, G. H, T. 1901 A, 259,
Elliot, D. G, 1901 A, «.
Fisher, J. B. 1829 A, 501.
Fitzinger, L. Jf. 1842 A, 66.
Fl»wor, W. H. 1874 B, 2,
Fmas, E. 1905 B, 37H.
Preumi, L. 1904 A, 372.
1905 A, 434.
1908 A.
1911 A, 385.
1912 A» 557.
1013 A, m.
1914 A, 360.
Ofobfll, C. G. 1855 A, 83.
1883 A, pin, xxxvi, J*vt
Gill, T. 1907 A, 494
Gottlieb, H. 1914 A, 212.
W. K. 1820 A, ISS.
CATALOGUE
659
Grobben, K. 1904 A, 142.
Gudernaisch, J. F. 1909 A, 225.
Hanson, F. B. 1919 B, 81.
Hay, 0. P. 1915 B, 385 (Trichechus).
1922 G, 392.
Heilmann, G. 1914 A, 90.
Henpnn, A, 1887 A, 339, 340 ("manatee").
Hennicke, C. 1902 A, 160.
Hogben, L. T. 1919 A, 76.
Howes and Harrison 1893 A, 790.
Humboldt, A. 1838 A, 1.
Humphreys, J. 1908 A, 8 ("manatee").
Kampfen, P. N. 1905 A, 633, fig. 82.
Kehrer, F. A. 1896 A, 357, fig. 40.
Kellogg, R. 1925 B, 64. '
Kingsley, J. S. 1884 A, 210.
1925 A, 219, fig. 230.
Kosllin, O. 1844 A.
Krauss, F. 1862 B, 389.
Kiikenthal, W. 1897 B, 140.
1897 C, 182.
1913 A, 684.
Leche, W. 1887 A, pi. xciv.
1900 A, 1000.
Leunis and Ludwig 1883 A, 276.
Leydig, F. 1859 A, 684.
Lorenz, L. 1904 A, 9.
Marcus, H. *1921 A, 571, pis. xviii, xix.
Martms, C. 1857 A, 69 ("lamantins").
Matsumoto, H. 1918 B, 67, 68.
1923 A, 107, 111,
Matthes, E. 1912 B, 489.
1921 B, 142.
1921 C, 116.
Matthew, W, B. 1615 A, 258.
1916 B, 24.
Meckel, J. F. 1825 A.
Miller, G. S. 1924 C, 503,
Osborn, H. F. 1907 G, 189, fig, 19 (Trichechus).
1910 B, 445, 559.
Owen, R. 1868 A, 892.
Palmer, T. S. 1004 A, 688, 834 (Trichechus).
Peters, W. 1872 A, 15 (Tricheohus).
Pocock, R. I. 1916 G, 547.
Pohlo, H. 1921 A, 116.
Reynolds, S. H. 1897 A, 546.
RoKenhofer, A. 1908 A, (43).
Rouaaeau, L. F. E. 1856 A, 2.
Scharff, R. F. 1911 A, 279, 360 (Trichechus).
8chlo»«er, M. 1911 A, 163.
Schmidt, 0. 1886 A, 242.
Bclater, P. L. 1897 A, 351.
Scott, W. B. 1913 A, 442.
Seeley, H. G. 1876 C, 177.
Stannius, H. 1846 B, 2 pis. ("manati").
fitromcr, E. 1921 A, 51.
Terra, P. 1911 A, 340.
Tomes, O. S. 1878 A, 34 ("manatee").
Trouessart, E. L. 1905 A, 748.
Van Oort, B* D. 1903 A, 95.
Vioq-d'Azyr, F. 1792 A, cvii (Manatini).
Wanner, R. 1843 A,
Wallace, A. R. 1876 A I, 130; n, 210.
Wober, M. 1904 A, 738.
Weber and Abel 1923 A, 489, 495, figs. 313, 315,
318, 322.
Weber and Burlet 1927 A, 143, 237,
Wilder, B, 1875 A, 111,
Winge, H. 1906 A, 178.
Wright, G. F. 1911 B, 436 ("sea-cow").
Zittel and Schlosser 1911 A, 542.
1923 A, 634.
Trichechus? giganteus (DeKay).
DeKay, J. C. 1842 C, 123 (Manatus).
Allen, G. M. 1923 A, 231 (Manatus).
Case, E. C. 1904 D, 56, pi. xxvi, fig. 1.
Palmer, W. 1917 A, 120 (Hydrodomalis sp.).
Shattuck, G. B. 1904 A, xciv.
Trouessart, E. L. 1905 A, 748.
Upper Miocene (CaWert); Maryland.
The type of this species may belong to a
cetacean.
Trichechus latirostris Harlan.
Hwlan, R. 1823, Jour. Acad. Nat. Sci. Phil.,
in, 394.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 584 (T. manatus).
Abel, O, 1904 A, 138, 146, 149, 172, 191, pi. iv,
figs la, 1£>; pi. vii, figs. 6-10; text-figs. 14, 15
(Manatus latirostris).
1907 G, 9, 31, figs. 6, 24 (Manatus ameri-
canus).
1908 A, 494, fig. 24 (M. latirostris).
1908 E, 403 (M. latirostris).
1912 F, 114, 193 (M. latirostris).
Anderson, R. J. 1898 A, 765 ("manatee").
1908 A, 547 ("manatee").
Beddard, F. E. 1897 B, 47 (Manatus).
1900 A, 317 ("manatee").
Brown, A. E. 1898 A, 293 (M. latirostris).
Camerano, L. 1915 A, 6, pi. iii, fig. 5 (T.
manatus).
Chapman, H. C. 1875 A, 452 ("manatee").
Conklin, W. A. 1873 A, 166 (M. latirostris).
Crane, A. 1881 A, 456, fig. (M. americanus).
Cuvier, F. 1836 A, 7, pis. i-iii (M. americanus).
Dart, R. A. 1923 A, 620 (T. manatus).
Dilg, C. 1909 A, 85 (M. latirostris).
Elliot, D. G. 1901 A, 6, pi. iii (M. latirostris).
Fischer, J. B. 1829 A, 502 (Manatus latirostris).
Gudernatsch, J. F. 1909 A, 225r figs. A-C (M.
latirostris).
Hay, O. P. 1923 A, 376 (T. manatus).
Kingsley, J. S. 1884 A, 212.
Kukenthal, W. 1897 B, 140 (T. latirostris).
Lorenz, L. 1904 A, 9, pi. i, figs. 8, 9 (T.
manatus).
1904 B, 143 (T. manatus).
Lucas, F. A. 1916 B, 318 ("manatee").
Matthes, E. 1912 B, 489 (M. latirostris).
Miller, G. 8. 1924 C, 503 (T. latirostris).
Murie, J. 1880 A, 19, pis, v-ix (M. americanus).
Oswald, F. 1911 A, 410 (M. americanus).
Pander and Alton 1826 A, 9 (Manatus).
1827 A, 1 ("lamantin").
Reche, O. 1905 B, 243 (M. americanus).
Ryder, J. 1887 B, 475 ("manatee").
Sellards, E. H. 1916 B, 104 (T. manatus).
Thomas and Lydekker 1898 A, 814 ("manatee").
Wilder, B. 1875 A, 105 ("manatee").
Recent; eastern coast of Florida: Pleistocene
and possibly earlier; Florida.
Some of the citations to T. latirostris may
refer to the West Indian species.
660
FOSSIL VERTEBRATA OF NORTH AMERICA
Trichechus sp. indet.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 584.
Rhoads, S. N. 1903 A, 246.
Order NOTOUNGULATA Roth.
Roth, S. 1903 A, 11, 12.
Ameghino, F. 1893 A, 276 (Toxodontia).
Gregory, W. K. 1910 A, 370, 383, 448, 466.
Hennig, E. 1921 A, 260 (Notungulata).
Lydekker, R. 1893 D, pt. 3, 2 (Toxodontia).
Matthew, W. D. 1910 G, 152.
1915 F, 429.
1928 B, 977.
Matthew and Granger 1925 A, 2 (Notungulata).
Osborn, H. F. 1907 G, 16 (Notungulata).
Ofborn, H. 1<\ 1907 H, 613 (.Notungulata).
1910 B, 560.
Scott, W. B, 1896 C, 308 (Toacodontia).
1912 A, 287 (Toxodontia).
Weber, M. 1904 A, 702 (Toxodontia).
Weber and Abel 1928 A, 422, 504.
Woodward, A. S. 1898 B, 307 CAncylopodu).
Zittrt, K. A. 1890 A, 474 (Toxodontia).
Zittcl and Schlowier 1911 A, 511.
1923 A, 603, 636.
Suborder ENTELONYCHIA Ameghino.
Ameghino, F. 1893 A, 312.
Matthew, W. D. 1915 F, 429.
1921 D, 214.
Scott, W. B. 1912 A, 239.
Scott, W. B. 1913 A, 482, 680.
Weber aatl Abol 1928 A, 509.
Zittel and Schkwwr 1911 A, 521.
1923 A, 613.
AROTOSTYLOPIDJE Schlosser,
Schlosser, M. 1923 in Zittel and Schloswr 1923
A, 614.
Matthew, W. D. 1915 F, 429 (Isotemnid*).
ABCTOSTYLOPS Matthew.
Matthew, W. D. 1915 F, 429,
1916 I, 109.
1921 D, 214.
1928 B, 977, 983.
Matthew and Granger 1925 A, 2, 4.
Zittel and Schlosser 1923 A, 605, 614, 666, 684.
Order
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 690.
Abel, 0. 1912 F, 388.
1913 B, 730, 755a.
1914 A, 122.
1919 A, 868.
1920 A, 453.
1920 B, 23.
Ameghino, F. 1897 B, 261.
1901 A, 406.
1902 B, 10 ("ancylopodcMj").
1905 C, 381 ("ancilopodos"),
Andrews, C. W. 1923 B, 1095.
Arldt, T. 1907 D, 619.
Beddard, F. E, 1902 A, 211.
Cope, E. D. 1891 N, 67, 76, 90.
Gregory, W. K. 1910 A, 99, 351, 397.
Howes, G. B. 1902 A, 523,
Kampfen, P. N. 1905 A, 627,
Matthew and Granger 1925 A, 2, 5,
Weber and Abel 1928 A, 540.
Type A. stcini Matthew.
Arctostylops steini Matthew.
Matthew, W. Z>. 1915 F, 429, pi xv; text-fig*.
1-3.
1914 K, 167 ("notungulate").
1928 B, 960.
Weber and AM 1928 A, 510, fig. $42.
Zittel and Sehlomwr 1923 A, 614, tig, 758,
grower Eocene (Wanatch); Wyoming.
ANCYLOPODA Cope.
Koken, E. 1901 B, 224.
Major, C. J. F. 1899 B, 64,
Matthew, W. IX 1910 G, 152.
Osborn, H. F. 1893 M, 95 (Ord. An«ylopod»;
subord. PeriHsonychiclai).
1902 E, 356, fig. 1.
1907 G, 15, 184,
1910 B, 68, 558.
1913 B, 264.
1925 B, 18.
Palacky^ J, 1902 A, 3.
Pilgrim, <!. B. 1913 A, 298.
Scott, W. B, 1913 A, 224, 238, 291, 353, 675,
TrouewMUt, B, L. 1905 A, 587.
Weber, M. 1904 A, 5K8, 694.
Weber and AM 1928 A, 426, 626, 6«6.
Wo<xlwftrd, A. H. 1904 B, 151
Zittcl and Hchlooifer 1923 A, 613.
Superfavnily
The authors, as quoted, use the name Ch&li-
cotherioidea.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 660.
Abel, O. 19203,23,
Case, E. C. 1898 C, 833.
1809 B, 168.
Gill T. 1872 B, 71.
Gregory, W. K. 1910 A, 397.
new name.
1920 A, 247.
Holland and Pitciwm 1013 A, 108.
M<*rriam, J. C. 1014 K, 818.
Osborn, H. F. 1913 B, 264.
PeU'racm, 0. A, 1007 A, 733.
Hchlower, M. 1901 B, 300.
Wclwr and At*l 1928 A, 688.
CATALOGUE
601
CHALICOTHERIID-aS Gill.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 690.
Abel, O. 1912 F, 645 ("chalicotheriden").
1913 B, 730, 755a.
1914 A, 148, 286.
1920 A, 453 ("chalicotheriiden").
1921 A, 284 ("chalicotheriiden").
1922 C, 270.
Ameghmo, F. 1893 B, 442.
1893 D, 14.
Arldt, T. 1907 D, 645 (Chalicotheridaj).
1912 A, 700, 746 (Chalicotheridas).
Cope, E. D. 1880 U, 152.
Deperet, C. 1892 A, 61 ("chalicotherides").
1906 B, 1122 ("chalicotherides").
1907 B ("chalicotherides").
1908 A, 303.
1912 A, 707 ("chalicotherides").
Lydekker, R. 1915 C, 622.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 104, 108, 111, 113, 115,
119.
1924 C, 152.
1926 C, 168, 169, fig. 26 ("chalicotheres").
Matthew, W. D. 1928 B, 968, 979, fig. 15 ("chali-
cotheres").
O'Harra, C. C. 1920 A, 96.
Osborn, H. F. 1905 H, 218.
1905 I, 107.
1909 D, 80, 123.
1910 B, 610.
Palacky, J. 1902 A, 3 ("chalicotherien").
1903 B, 311, 313 ("chalicotheriden").
Reynolds, S. H. 1897 A, 509, 519.
Sauvage, H. E. 1882 A, 105.
Schlosser, M. 1902 J, 257 ("chalicotheriiden").
Scott, W. B. 1913 A, 291, 354, 678.
1916 A, 117 ("chalicotheres").
Seeley, H. G. 1886 A, 476.
Trouessart, E. L. 1905 A, 595 (Chalicotherid«).
Weber, M. 1904 A, 585.
Weber and Abel 1928 A, 426.
Weber and Burlet 1927 A, 136.
Winge, H. 1906 A, 71, 155 (Chalicotheriini).
Zittel and Schlosser 1911 A, 467.
1923 A, 554, 602.
MACROTHERIIN^E Holland and Peterson.
Holland and Peterson 1913 A, 202.
Winge, H. 1906 A, 71, 155 (Chalicotheriini).
Zittel and Schlosser 1923 A, 555,
CHALICOTHERITJM Kaup. Type C. gol&fussi. Kaup.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 691.
Abol, 0. 1912 F, 388, 389. -
1920 B, 23-60, figs. 3, 5, 7, 10-12.
1921 A, 282, 290, figs. 105-108.
1922 C( 119, figs. 108-111.
1926 B, 359.
Arldt, T. 1907 D, 203, 253.
Barbour, E. H. 1906 C, 781.
Beddard, F. E. 1902 A, 211.
Bronn, H, G. 1848 A, 282.
1849 A, 706.
Case, E. C. 1899 B, 168.
Dop6rct, C. 1892 A, 61.
1907 B.
Doilo, L. 1889 C, 680.
Falconer, H, 1844 A, 289.
1888 A, X, 192, 203, 221.
Fnlconor and Murchison 1852 A, 91.
1867 A, 103,
Filhol, H. 1879 A, 206.
Gaudry, A. 1891 C, 89.
Qorvais, P. 3859 A, 169.
Giebel, C. G. 1855 A, 69.
Heilprin, A. 1887 A, 372.
Hoornes, R. 1886 A, 669.
Kokon, E. 1901 B, 223.
Larabe,L, M. 1904 C, 29.
1905 D, 370 A.
Lemoine, V. 1889 A, 259.
Matthew, W. D. 1928 B, 979, fig. 15.
Morriam, J. C. 1907 A, 381.
Osborn, H. F. 1893 M, 95,
^born, H. F. 1905 H, 201.
1907 G, 87, 184.
1910 B, 216, 357, 558.
Palmer, T. S. 1904 A, 178, 909.
Pictet, F. J. 1853 A, 337.
Reynolds, S. H. 1897 A, 360, 432, 508, 525, fig. 106.
Sauvage, H. E, 1882 A, 106.
Rchlosser, M. 1883 B, 160.
1883 D, 164.
1903 I, 75, 181, 209, 211, 219.
Scott, W. B. 1896 D, 50.
1913 A, 354.
Trouessart, E. L. 1905 A, 596.
Weber, M. 1904 A, 694.
Webor and Abel 1928 A, xviii, 686, 688, fig. 477.
Zittel and Schlosser 1911 A, 468.
1923 A, 555, fig. 690.
Chalicotherium bilobatum Cope.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 691.
Lambe, L. M. 1904 C, 29, 38, 51,
1905 D, 370 A.
1908 A, 11, 54, pi. Hi, figs. 7-9.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 104 (This genus?).
Palacky, J. 1902 A, 3.
Peterson, O. A. 1906 C, 62.
Lower Oligocene (White River) ; Canada.
Chalicotherium sp. indet.
Peterson, 0. A. 1928 A, 110, fig. 20 (This genus?).
Miocene or Pliocene (Brown's Park) ; Colorado.
Marth, 0. C. 1877 D, 240.
MOROPODID-aa Marsh.
[ Holland and Peterson 1913 A, 22}.
662
FOSSIL VERTBBRATA OF NORTH AMERICA
Holland and Peterson 1913 A, 201, 202, 206.
Abel, 0. 1920 B, 47.
MOROPODIN.3S Holland and Peteiaon.
Zittel and Schlosser 1923 A, 554.
MOROPTJS Marsh. Type U. distans Marsh.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 691.
Abel, 0. 1920 B, 28.
1921 A, 282, 290.
1926 B, 369, 373, 452.
Harbour, E. H. 1908 A, 209.
1908 B, pis. iii, iv, vi-ix.
Beddard, F. E. 1902 A, 211.
Christman, E. S, 1921 A, 623.
Cooper, C. F. 1920 A, 357.
Eastman, C. R. 1914 B, 689.
1915 C, 658.
Gregory, W. K. 1910 A, 397.
1920 A, 195.
Haug, E. 1911 A, 1705.
Heilprin, A. 1887 A, 338.
Hoernes, R. 1886 A, 664.
Holland and Peterson 1913 A, 272, 4 text-fi«a.
Lee, Stone, Gale 1915 A, 34, pi. vi.
Matthew, W. D. 1901 B, 374.
1909 C, 111, 113, 119.
1913 C, 287.
1914 L, 269,
1917 A, 576.
1918 F, 121.
1923 C, 408.
1924 E, 748.
1928 B, 979, fig. 15.
Mernam, J. C. 1911 B> 207, 208, 215,
Moodie, R. L. 1923 B, 126, fig. 10, pi. xxii.
Osborn, H. F. 1907 F, 872.
1909 D, 72, 74.
1910 B, 224, 230, 235, 286, 558.
1912 G, 246-249.
1918 A, 16.
1918 B, 131.
1919 C, 250.
Palacky, J. 1902 A, 3.
1903 B, 311.
Palmer, T. S. 1904 A, 432, 909.
Peterson, 0. A. 1906 C, 60.
1907 A, 734.
Sclilosser, M. 1899 U, 461.
Schmidt, 0. 1886 A, 125.
Schuchert and Leveno 1927 A, 338, fig.
Scott, W. B. 1913 A, 238, 356, fig. 185.
Sternberg, C. H. 1917 A, 21 (Morophua).
Trouessart, E. L. 1905 A, 596.
Weber and Abel 1928 A, 687, fig. 475.
Zittel and Schlosser 1911 A, 468.
1923 A, 555, 672*
Moropus distans Marsh,
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 691.
Holland and Peterson 1913 A, 207> 217, 221, 1 fig.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 108.
Merriam, J. C. 1911 B, 271.
Merriam and Sinclair 1907 A, 186.
Peterson, 0, A. 1906 B, 401.
1907 A, 734, figs. 1-4.
Sinclair, W. JT. 1906 A, 66.
Upper Oligocene (John Day); Oregon.
Moropus elatus Marsh.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 691.
Abel, O. 1919 A, 872, figs. 668, 669.
1920 B, 28, 30, fiR«. 1, 9, 11,
1925 A, 63, fi«. 41.
1926 B, 376, i»g«. 243, 452.
Anonymous 1310 A, 137.
Barbour, E. H. 1908 A, 215 (M. eluui^; 211,
215, pis. i, ii; text-figa. 1-5 (M. eooki).
1908 B, pis. i, ii, v, x, xi (M. cooki).
1909 A, 252 (M. eooki).
Cockerell, T. 1>. A. 1923 D, 271 (M. cooki, M,
elatus).
Cook, II. J. 1912 D, 41, 42 (M. vlutuit?, M,
cooki).
Cooper, C. F IS20 A, M9.
Eastman, C. H. 1012 C, 658,
FiKRiiw, J. D. 1924 A, 16, fig. ("Moropun").
Holland, W, J. 1908 F, 809, fin. 2.
Holland awl Peterxon 1913 A, 206, 217, 222, i»I«.
xlviii-1, lii-lxxvii; 77 text-figfl. ; 223 (M. cifttup
a tiyn.)*
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 113 (This Hpeeiv«?).
192; 1), 359, figs. 7, 11.
Moodie, R. L. 1923 B, 134, fig. 9,
O'Harra, C. 0. 1920 A, 98, 156, jilw. xvii, xxxii
(M. eiatu.8) ; 97, 156, pi. xxxi ; text-fiff. 39 (M.
cooki).
Owborn, H, F. 1918 B, 131 (M. cooki).
191» C, 251, fig. 1 (M. cooki).
Palacky, J. 1903 B, 3*7.
Petwaon, 0. A. 1906 O, 46, 60.
1907 A, 734, fig*. 6-26,
1013 A, 673.
Scott, W. B. 1913 A, 240, fig. 130.
Weber and Abel 1928 A, xviii, 686, 68H, fig. 477,
Zittel and Scblofwer 1923 A, 555, fl«. ftttd.
Middle Miocene (Hammm); Nohrtuika.
Moropus hollandl Peterson.
Peterson, O. A. 1913 A, m.
Holland and Peterson 1913 A, 217, 232, 3 flgft,
O'Harra, C. C. 1920 A, 156.
Middle Miocene (Harrison); Nebraska,
Moropus xnatthewt Holland ami Peter-
son.
Holland and Petvnon 1913 A, 217, 230.
Matthew, W. IX 1924 C, 15$ ("MoroptiH").
O'Harnt, C. C. 1920 A, 156.
Middle Miocene; Colorado,
Moropus maximus Holland and Peter*
son*
Holland and Pcterton 1913 A, 217> 230> 1 fig.
(Thin genus?).
JLower Miocene (Horrtetw); N<?br«wk»,
CATALOGUE
663
Moropus maximus Holland and Peter-
son.
Holland and Peterson 1913 A, 217, 234.
Matthew, W. D. 1924 C, 153 ("Moropus1').
Middle Miocene (Virgin Valley); California.
Moropus oregonensis Leidy.
Letdy, J. 1873 B, pi. ii, fig. 1 (Lophiodon).
Holland and Peteison 1913 A, 217, 219, fig. 5.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 108.
Miocene (Bridge Creek); Oregon.
Moropus parvus Barbour.
Barbour, E. H. 1908 B, 222, text -fig. 5.
1909 A, 252.
Cook, H. J. 1912 D, 41.
Miocene (Harrison); Nebraska.
Moropus petersoni Holland.
Holland, W. J. 1908 F, 809, fig. 1.
Cook, H. J. 1912 D, 41.
Holland and Peterson 1913 A, 217, 226, 249, pi.
h ; 24 text-figs.
O'Harra, C. C. 1920 A,' 156.
Miocene (Harrison); Nebraska.
Moropus senex Marsh.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 691.
Holland and Peterson 1913 A, 206, 217, 222, 1 fig.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 108.
Merriam, J. C. 1911 B, 271.
Mernam and Sinclair 1907 A, 186.
Peterson, O. A. 1907 A, 734, fig. 5.
Sinclair, W. J. 1906 A, 68.
Oligocene (John Day); Oregon.
Moropus sp. indet.
Buwalda, J, P. 1916 A, 77. Mohave desert;
California.
Loorais, F. B. 1923 A, 222. Miocene (Harrison) ;
Nebraska.
Matthew, W. D. 1901 B, 358.
1909 C, 115. Middle Miocene; Colorado.
Meniam, J. C. 1911 B, 205, 267, figs. 39-45
(This genus?). Miocene (Virgin Valley); Ne-
vada.
Osborn, H. F. 1913 B, 263, figs. 2, 3c (This
genus?).
Order PERISSODACTYLA Owen.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 607.
Abel, O. 1912 D, 604 ("mesaxomer").
1912 F, 232 ("mesaxonier").
1913 B, 729, 752b.
1914 A, 122, 150, 234.
1919 A, 853.
1920 A, 449.
1924 B, 18 ("perissodactylen").
1926 B, 398 ("perissodactylen").
Ameghino, F. 1889 A, 1022.
1897 B, 262 ("pfirissodactyles").
1906 A, 300 ("perissodactyles").
1912 B, 172 ("p&issodactyles").
Arldt, T. 1907 D, 672.
Bayer, F. 1897 A, 147 ("perisaodactyles").
Beddard, F, B. 1902 A, 235.
Behlcn, H. 1906 A ("unpaarhufer").
Bensley, B, A. 1901 C, 252.
Bertclli, D. 1909 A, 162 ("perissodattili").
Black, D. 1915 A, 353.
Blainville, H. M. D. 1819 A, 41 ("groupe & sy8.
teme do cloigts impairs").
Boas, J. E. V. 1884 B, 392 ("perissodactylen").
1914 B, 577, 595 ("perissodactylen").
Branca, W. 1907 A, 9 ("perissodactylen").
Broom, R. 1915 A, 162.
Brown, A. E. 1904 B, 55.
Burrneistor, H. 1879 B, 474 (Imparidigitata).
Cams, V. 1875 A, 156.
Clark and Sonntag 1926 A.
Cope, B. D. 1885 BB, 72.
1891 N, 84, 89, 90.
Doperet, C. 1904 B, 43 ("imparidigites").
1907 B ("imparidigiteV').
1912 A, 710 ("perissodactyls").
Doran, A. H. G. 1878 A, 419.
Bimor, G. H. T. 1901 A, 257.
Fail-child, H. L. 1894 A, 207, 208.
Fischer, E. 1903 A, 713 ("perissodactylen").
Flower, W. H. 1873 B, 95 ("perissodactyles").
1892 A, 13.
Frassetto, F. 1915 A ("perissodattili").
Freund, L. J906 A, 115 ("einhufer").
1911 A, 386.
Gaudry, A. 1908 A, 1133 ("perissodactyles").
Gaupp, E. 1905 D, 1037.
1913 A, 125.
Gidley, J. W. 1912 B, 179.
Giebel, C. G. 1883 A ("einhufer").
Gregory, W. K. 1910 A, 347, 385, 387-397, 450,
457 (Perissodactyla); 466 (Mesaxonia).
1912 F, 290 ("perissodactyls").
1914 D, 294.
1916 A, 248 ("perissodactyls").
1920 A, 193, 243, 247.
1927 J, 443 ("perissodactyls").
Haeckel, E. 1868 A, 475.
1873 A, 544, 554.
Basse and Schwarck 1870 A, 129 (Sohdungula).
Hay, 0. P. 1912 D, 580.
1914 A, 143.
Heilprin, A. 1887 A, 368.
Hensel, R. 1879 A, 529 ("einhufer").
Hescheler, K. 1906 A, 31 ("unpaarhufer").
Hilzheimer, M. 1913 A, 567 ("unpaarhufer").
Hoerncs, R. 1886 A, 665.
Hogben, L. T. 1919 A, 75 ("perissodactyls").
Huxley, T. H. 1863 E, 555.
1870 F, 527.
1880 E, 460 (Perissodactyla).
Jaekel, O. 1911 A, 241 (Mesodactyli).
Kampfen, P. N. 1905 A, 573.
Keuohenius, P. E. 1913 A, 449.
Kingsley, J. S. 1925 A, 214, 297, fig. 320,
Knottnerus-Meyer, T. 1907 A, 4, 96, 101.
Koken, E. 1893 B, 482, 500 ("unpaarhufer").
Kraglievich, L. 1926' C, 75.
Kukenthal, W. 1913 A, 682.
664
FOSSIL VERTEBRATA OF NORTH AMERICA
Lechc, W. 1887 A.
Leurus and Ludwig 1883 A, 267.
Lull, R. S. 1904 C, 2.
1917 B, 295.
Lydekker, R. 1907 B, 4.
1916 A, 1.
Major, *C. J. P. 1880 A, 22, 36 (Imparidigitata).
1899 B, 62.
Matthew, W. D. 1906 B, 361 ("perissodactyls").
1909 C, 133.
1909 D, 301, 309, 333, 549.
1910 G, 152 ("perissodactyls").
1912 A, 159.
1915 A, 234, fig. 16.
1915 K, 448 ("perissodactyls").
1917 A, 573.
1921 D, 214.
1926 C, 169 ("perissodactyls").
1928 B, 948, 960, 963, 979.
Mead, C. S. 1906 A, 481.
Meokel, F. 1809 A, tab, 1 (Solipeda).
1823 A, 1 ("einhufer").
Mitchell, P. C. 1905 A, 476.
O'Harra, C. C. 1920 A, 90 ("perissodactyla"),
Osborn, H. F. 1902 B, 356, fig. I.
1905 H, 214, fig. 2.
1905 I, 99.
1905 N, 242.
1907 G, 15, 72, 76, 174.
1909 D, 133.
1910 B, 627.
1918 C, 133.
1925 B, 18.
1925 C, 750.
Owen, R. 1857 B,
1858 A, 27.
1868 A, 898.
Palacky, J. 1903 B, 305.
Parker and Haswoll 1897 A, 452, 505.
Perna, G. 1906 A, 122.
Pcrrier, E. 1920 A, 354 ("peYisaodactylfia")-
Pictet, F. J. 1853 A, 294 ("pdrksodaotyleH").
Puccioni, N, 1908 A, 41 C'pcri«sodaUili").
Hens, J. 1914 A, 2, 46.
Reynolds, S. H, 1897 A, 487, 550.
Rosenberg, A. 1873 A, 132.
Schlosser, M. 1898 B, 360.
1903 I, 179.
1905 A, 324.
1911 A, 165 ("porissodacrylen"),
Schmidt, O. 1886 A, 127, 135, 189.
Schwarz, E. 1924 A, 421 ("perissodactyls").
Scott, W, B. 1896 D, 47, 57 ("perissodactyls1').
1913 A, 234, 255, 266, 270, 275, 280, 288, 514,
687 (Perissodactyla); 60, 260 (Chelodoc-
tyla),
1916 A, 116.
1928 B, 257.
Seeley, H. O. 1878 A, 224,
1886 A, 466, 474.
Sefve, I. 1913 A, 362 ("mcKaxonier").
1914 A, 240 ("perisHodactyton").
Stehhn, H. G. 1905 A, 566 ("'porhwodaetylen".)
1916 B, 1531 ("ports«odactyfon").
Hteinmann, G. 1907 A, 487.
Stromer, E. 1912 A, 204, 244 (Mwaxonift).
1916 A, 404, 413.
Twohcnherg, 0. 1899 A, 4434.
Terra, P. 1911 A, 308.
Thacker, A. G, 1922 A, 600r 603.
Tornier, G. 1888 A, 299 ("pcriKHodaetylon").
1894 B, 103 ("pcrwaodacstytou")*
Trowssart, E. l>. 1905 A, 004.
Van Bern melon, J. F. 1918 A, 572 ("pariwjtxkc-
tytea").
Wallace, A. R. 1876 A, I, 135.
Weber, M. 1904 A, 588, 591 (Diptofthra, in
part; Mcsaxonia); 597 (Poritfsodadyla).
Weber and Abel 1928 A, 426, 620, 631, 610, 658,
892.
Weber and BurlH 1927 A.
Wilder, B. 1872 B, 320.
Wingfl, H. 1906 A, 71.
Woodward, A. H. 1898 J>, 335.
1018 A, hix ("iioriMiodfirtyltt").
Woodward, H. 1004 B, 159.
Wright, R. It 1883 A, 235,
tel and tahlofwpr mi A, 414,
1923 A, 528, 669.
ily MQUOIDJK, HOW form.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 608 (Equoidea).
Arloing, 8. 1867 A, 72 ("aoUpfedos").
Bonaparte, C. L. 1832 A, 292 (floHdunguIa).
Burmeister, H. 1879 B( 475 (Soliduufcula).
Carua and Engelrnann 1861 A, 1297 (Solipeda).
Case, E. C. 1898 C, 833 (Hippoidea).
1899 B, 163 (Hippoidea).
Cope, E. D. 1891 N, 86 (Equoidea).
Flower, W. H. 1873 B, 96 (So!idunj?ulft).
Gidley, J. W. 1912 B, 179 (Hippoidea).
Gregory, W, K. 1920 A, 247 (Hippoidea).
Hay, O. P. 1914 A, W5
Ohbwn, U. F. 1910 B,
Owen, R. 1857 E (Ho!idun«utfc),
, M. 1001 IV, 300
,, E, I-.. 1905 A, 635
Weber, M. 1904 A, 614, 619 (Hipiwicfea) ; 612
(ftdidunguta).
Weber and Abel 1028 A, 426> 674 (ttiw>nicl<*}.
W*bw and Burtet W7 A, xv
Winga, H. im A, 70, 14S, 15!
The writer is indebted to Dr. W. D. Mat-
thew for the arrangement o! the Equid© her*
adopted.
Cray. J. K. 1821 A, 307.
Hay, O. P, 1902 A, 608.
Abel, O. 1902 B-, 516 ("equiden").
1904 B, 741 ("equiden").
1910 B, (186) ("pferde").
Abe!, O. 1012 F, 232 ("pferda").
1913 B, 730, 753b.
1914 A, 244.
1919 A, 860.
1920 A, 451.
1921 A, 181, to*, m
1929 B, 443.
CATALOGUE
(565
Abel, O. 1926 D, 63 ("equiden").
1926 H, (159) ("equiden").
1928 B, 1-102.
Adloff, P. 1903 A, 359 ("pferde")
Ameghino, F. 1889 A, 1012.
1893 B, 442.
1893 D, 15.
1904 C, 37.
1906 A, 285.
1912 B, 170 ("equides").
Anderson, R. J. 1911 A, 639.
1912 D, 253.
1912 E, 907.
Andrews, C. W. 1903 C, 2 ("horses").
Anthony, R. 1912 A ("equides").
Antonius, O. 1912 A, (64) ("pferde").
1913 A, 241 ("equiden").
1913 B, 235 ("equiden")
1919 A, 273 ("pferde").
1923 A, (31).
Arldt, T. 1907 D, 653.
1909 O, 457 ("pferde").
Aureggio, 1914 A, 337 ("chevaux").
Baird, 8. F. 1876 A, ccviii ("horses").
Bayer, F. 1897 A, 147.
Beddard, F. E. 1902 A, 237.
Behlen, H. 1906 A, 196.
Berthoud, E. L. 1879 A, 153 ("horses").
Beyer, H. 1908 A, 81 ("einhufer").
Boas, J. E. V. 1914 B, 595 ("pferde").
Bonaparte, C. L. 1832 A, 292.
Boule, M. 1905 A, 1664 ("equides").
1910 A, 1 ("equides").
Boule and Thevenin 1920 A, 79, 120 ("equideY').
Bradley, O. C. 1903 A, 112.
Buwalda, J. P. 1914 0, 350 ("horses").
Carter, J. T. 1922 A, 606 ("horses").
Carus, V. 1875 A, 159.
Case, E. C. 1899 B, 163.
Chubb, S. H. 1912 A, 113.
Colyer, J. F. 1905 A, 42 ("horses").
Cope, E. D. 1885 EE, 607 ("horses").
Cunningham, J. T. 1904 A, 777 ("horses").
Cuvier, F. 1825 A, 224 ("chevaux").
Cuvier, G. 1803 A, 166 ("chevaux").
1805 A ("chovaux").
1825 A, n, 99-113, pis. i-iii ("ehevaux").
Doperot, C, 1905 A, 1518 ("equides").
1906 B, 1121, 1122 ("6quid6s").
1908 A, 304.
1911 A, 577 ("equides").
1912 A, 708 ("equideV'),
Pianer, C. 1912 A, 216 ("pferde").
Diotrioh, K. 1841 A, 85 ("einhufer").
Popp, K. E. 1904 A, 21 ("horses").
Doran, A, H. O. 1878 A, 420,
Puerat, J. U. 1908 A, 384,
Eaton, J« E. 1928 A, 133 ("horses").
Eichwald, E. 1835 A, 680 ("Equi").
Ewart, J, C. 1909 A, 219,
Fairchild, H. L. 1894 A, 208 ("horses").
Filhol, H. 1889 A, 222 ("equideV').
Flower, W. H, 1892 A, 42, 66.
Fnwsetto, F. 1903 A, 183. .
Freund, L. 1911 A, 387.
Ftirbringor, M. 1902 A, 202 ("equiden").
Gadow, H. 1913 A, 135 ("horses").
Gaudry, A. 1891 C, 133 ("pferde").
Geoffroy St. Hilaire, I. 1835 A, 97.
Gervais, P. 1853 B, 35 ("chevaux").
1859 A, 76 (equides").
Gidley, J. W. 1907 A, 865.
1927 D, 265 ("horses").
Giebel, C. G. 1855 A, 63 (Solidungula).
Gill, T. 1904 B, 737 ("horses").
Granger, W. 1908 A, 221.
Gray, J. E. 1821 A, 307.
1825 B, 342.
1869 A, 262.
Gregory, W. K. 1917 D, 623, 634.
1920 A, 195.
1920 B, 265.
1927 A, 601 ("horses").
1927 F, 390 ("horses").
1927 J, 440, 445, figs. 1, 2 ("horses";.
Hay, O, P. 1912 D, 580.
1914 A, 145.
1923 A, 484.
1924 D, 377.
1927 E, 77 ("horses").
Hayden, F. V. 1871 A, 105 ("horses").
Hescheler. K. 1906 A, 31 ("equiden").
Hinze, R. 1910 A, 372 ("einhufer").
Hoeraes, R. 1886 A, 671.
Hogben, L. T. 1919 A, 75.
HrdliSka, A. 1903 A, 379.
Hubrecht, A. A. W. 1897 A, 8 ("horses").
Hull, E. 1914 A, 612 ("horses").
Huxley, T. H. 1868 C, 318 ("horses").
1870 F, 532.
1880 E, 457.
1881 A, 454 ("horses").
Ihering, H. 1909 A, 285 ("pferde").
Joleaud, L. 1919 B, 177 ("6quideVf).
1919 C, 311 ("guides").
Joly, G. 1898 A, 1579 ("equideV').
Kampfen, P. N. 1905 A, 577, 580.
Keuchenius, P. E. 1913 A, 446.
Knottnerus- Meyer, T. 1907 A, 4, 96, 101.
Koken, E. 1901 B, 222 ("equiden").
Kraglievich, L. 1926 C, 63.
Lankester, E. R. 1905 A, 132 ("horses").
Larger, R. 1913 A, 701 ("SquideV').
Le Bamany, P. 1903 B, 275 ("6quid6s").
Ledouble, A. F. 1906 A, 550 ("equides").
Leunis and Lucbvig 1883 A, 269.
Lobley, J. L. 1908 A, 200, 204, 212.
Lull, R. S. 1904 C, 6.
1910 D, 154 ("horses").
1917 B, 709.
1918 C, 136 ("horses").
Lydekker, R, 1903 B, 199.
1904 A, 16 ("horses").
1907 A, 1.
1907 B, 8.
1012 A.
1916 A, 3.
Mannu, A. 1923 A, 161 ("equiden").
Marsh, 0. C. 1374 E, 288 ("horses").
Matson and Sanford 1913 A, 146 ("horses").
Matthew, W. D. 1903 A, 3, figs.
1909 C, 125.
1909 D, 302.
1910 G, 155.
666
FOSSIL VERTEBRATA OF NORTH AMERICA
Matthew, W. D. 1910 H, 477 ("horses").
1913 B, 286, 291.
1914 B, 387.
1914 G, 233.
1915 A, 196, 197, 235, fig. 17.
1915 K, 451, fig. 17 ("horses").
1916 C, 522.
1916 J, 1, 12 ("horses").
1917 A, 574.
1920 C, 473 ("horses").
1921 D, 214.
1924 E, 745.
1924 G, 629 ("horses").
1926 C.
1928 B, 968 ("horses").
Meckel, J. F. 1825 A ("einhufer").
Merriam, J. C. 1915 E, 212.
1915 F, 255 ("horses").
Montgomery, T. H. 1901 A, 21734 ("horses").
Moodie, R. L. 1918 A, 171.
O'Harra, C. C. 1910 A, 93, 147.
1920 A, 100.
Ohm, 1908 A, 356 ("pferde").
Osborn, H. F. ,1903 D, 673 ("horses").
1905 D, 315 ("horses").
1905 H, 202, fig. 4.
1905 I, 104.
1905 K, 608 ("horses").
1906 C, 776, 831.
1907 E, 747.
1907 G, 175.
1909 D, 125.
1910 B, 614.
1910 C, 80 ("horses").
1910 D, 736.
1911 C, pi. iii; text-fig 9 ("horses").
1912 B, 266 ("horses").
1915 D, 284 ("horses").
1924 K, 275 ("horses").
1925 F, 962 ("equines").
Owen, R. 1868 A, 879.
Palacky, J. 1903 B, 310 ("equiden").
Pavlow, M. W. 1925 A, 313, seq.
Perna, G. 1916 A, 122.
Perrier, E. 1920 A, 355 ("equides").
Pocock, R. I. 1902 A, 304.
1905 A, 517.
Pohle, H. 1921 A, 115.
Pompeckj, J. F. 1925 A, 13 ("pferde").
Rehs, J. 1914 A, 46.
Retterer, E. 1884 A, 496, 509 ("solipedes").
Reynolds, S. H. 1897 A, 430, 471, 487, 496.
Rutten, L. M. R. 1909 A, 51.
Sauvage, H. E. 1882 A, 103, 105.
Scharff, R. F. 1911 A, 146 ("horses").
Schlesinger, G. 1909 A (141).
1914 A, 210, figs, ("pferde").
Schlosser, M. 1911 A, 165 ("equiden").
Schmidt, O. 1886 A, 201.
Schuchert, C. 1915 A, 937.
Schwarz, E. 1922 A, 150 ("horses").
1922 B, 132 ("pferde").
1924 A, 421 ("horses").
Scott, W. B. 1896 D, 47, 53, 57 ("horses").
1913 A, 290, 291.
1916 A, 115, 117 ("horses").
1917 A, 177 ("horses").
1928 A, 333 ("horses").
Seeley, H. G. 1872 A, 277 ("horses").
Sefve, I. 1910 A, 4 ("pferde").
1912 A.
1913 A, 366 ("pferde").
Serres, M. 1860 A, 301 ("cheveaux"),
Stemmann, G. 1907 A, 489.
1912 B, 718 ("pferde").
Taschenberg, 0. 1899 A, 4546.
Term, P. 1911 A, 309.
Thacker, A. G. 1914 A, 283.
Tornier, G. 1888 A, 301 ("equiden").
1891 A, 199 ("equiden").
1908 A, 196 ("pferde").
1909 C, 540 ("equiden").
Tornquist, A. 1897 A, 683 ("pferde").
Trouessart, E. L. 1905 A, 637.
Underbill, B. M. 1907 A, 115, 118.
Veith, A. 1912 A ("hippiden").
Vic-d'Azyr, F. 1792 A, ex ("solipedea").
Wallace, A. R. 1876 A, i, 112, 115, 125; n, 211.
Walmsley, T. 1918 A, 326.
Weber, M. 1904 A, 612, 614, 619.
Weber and Abel 1928 A, 426, 633, 650, 653, 676.
Weinberg, R. 1903 A, 491 (Anchilophiw),
Windle, B. C. A. 1905 A, 1052' ("equiden").
Winge, H. 1906 A, 71, 143, 151 (Equini).
Woodward, A. S. 1917 D, Ixxi ("horses").
1923 A, 29 ("horses").
Wright, G. F. 1908 A, 34 ("horses").
Wright, R. R. 1883 A, 246.
Zietzachmann, 0. 1917 A, 440 ("equiden").
ZitteL and Schlosser 1911 A, 454.
1923 A, 540, 602, 667.
HYRACOTHERIINJB Cope.
Cope, E. D. 1881 G, 381.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 608.
Abel, 0. 1913 B, 753b.
Ameghino, F. 1893 B, 443 (Hyracotheriidae).
1902 B, 9.
Antonius, 0. 1919 A, 275, 292 (Protohippina).
Arldt, T. 1909 C, 458 ("hyrachotherien").
1912 A, 700 (Hyracotherinas).
Depe*ret, C. 1901 A, 199 ("hyraootherideV').
1905 C, 703 ("hyracothdrides"),
1911 A, 577 ("hyracothendes").
Gidley, J. W. 1907 A, 867, 871, 934.
Lydekker, R. 1912 A, 263 (Hyracotheriida). *
Major, C. J. F. 1880 A, 25 ("hyracotherien").
Matthew, W. D. 1928 B, 987 ("hyracotheriint*'*).
Osborn, H. F. 1910 B, 619.
1922 D, 721 ("4-toed horaea").
Palmer* T. S. 1904 Af 748, 936.
Sauvage, H- E. 1882 A, 105 (Hyracontherin*).
Stehlin, H. G. 1905 A, 548 ("orohippiden").
Troue«sart, E. L. 1905 A, 610 (Hyrawthcriid*).
Wallace, A. R. 1876 A, I, 185 (Anchitherid«) ;
n, 212 (Anchitherid«).
Weber, M. 1004 A, 619.
Weber and Abel 1928 A, 650, 675 (Pal«ohipr>id»>
Zittel and Schlosser 1911 A. 457
1923 A. 542
CATALOGUE
667
HYRACOTHERIUM Owen.
Owen, R. 1840 G, 162.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 610 (Pliolophus).
Abel, O. 1913 B, 753b, 754a, figs. 103, 104.
1919 A, 860, fig. 655.
1928 B, 22, 62, 63, 88.
Ameghino, F. 1904 A, 532.
1906 A, 295, 301.
Anonymous 1898 A, 373.
Beddard, F. E. 1902 A, 247.
Bensley, B. A. 1901 C, 252.
Bronn, H. G. 1848 A, 603.
Case, E. C. 1899 B, 163.
Chardm, P. T. 1927 A, 27, pi. v, fig. 22.
Deperet, C. 1901 A, 200 (Pliolophus); 207 (Hy-
racotherium).
1904 B, 22.
1905 C, 703.
' 1907 B.
1912 A, 707.
Floderus, M. 1910 A, 98, fig. 1.
Flower, W. H. 1892 A, 28.
Geol. Magazine 1914 A, 480 (Hyracotherium,
Pliolophus).
Giebol, C. G. 1855 A, 70.
Gill, T. 1904 B, 737.
Granger, W. 1909 A, 239 (Pliolophus).
Keuchenius, P. E. 1913 A, 448.
Lankcster, E. R. 1905 A, 136, figs. 92, 94.
Type H. leporinum Owen.
Lemoine, V. 1889 A, 238.
Lull, R. S. 1917 B, 610.
Lydekker, R. 1903 D, 123 ("hyracothere").
1904 A, 17, figs. 1, 3:
1908 A, 507.
1912 A, 241.
1915 C, 620.
Major, C. J. F. 1872 A, 153.
Matthew, W. D. 1913 F, 15.
1928 B, 968.
Osborn, H. F. 1902 D, 260, fig. 1.
1907 G, 83, figs. 135, 159, 161, 164, 165, 210.
Owen, R. 1868 A, 375, 792.
Palacky, J. 1903 B, 307.
Palmer, T. S. 1904 A, 344, 937.
Pavlow, M. W. 1925 A, 314, 321.
Schlosser, M. 1898 E, 125.
1921 A, 123.
Steinmann, G. 1907 A, 490.
Thorpe, M. R. 1927 A, 167.
Trouessart, E. L. 1905 A, 611.
Veith, A. 1912 A, 1, 11.
Weber, M. 1904 A, 619, 693.
Wortman, J. L. 1903 A, xv, 431.
Zittel, K. A. 1895 A, 305.
Zittel and Schlosser 1911 A, 458.
1923 A, 543.
EOHIPPUS Marsh. Type S. validus Marsh.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 608 (Eohippus) ; 610 (Proto-
rohippus).
Abel, O. 1914 A, 246 (Protorohippus).
1926 A, 225.
1926 B, 396, 399, 443.
1926 H, (160).
1928 B, 17, 19, 62, figs. 3, 4, 6, 10, 14, 84, 93.
Ameghino, F. 1906 A, 295.
Anonymous 1904 B, 40 (Protorohippus).
1908 B, 121.
Arldt, T. 1907 D, 253, 257.
1909 C, 458 ("Hyracotherium").
Beasley, W. 1. 1903 A, 451, fig. 4.
Beddard, F. E. 1902 A, 248.
Berry, E. W. 1922 A, 110 (Eohippus, Protoro-
hippus).
Berthoud, E, L. 1879 A, 154.
Carter, J. T. 1922 A, 606.
Chardin, T. 1922 A, 83 (Eohippua, Systemodon).
Cope, B. D. 1880 U, 149.
Deperet, C. 1901 A, 200, 203 (Hyracotherium);
222 (Eohippus, Protorohippus).
1012 A, 707.
Fairchild, H. L. 1894 A, 209.
Flower, W. H. 1908 I, 121.
Furbringer, M. 1902 A, 202.
Gidlcy, J. W. 1918 B, 59.
1927 D, 266, fig.
Gill, T. 1904 B, 737.
Granger, W. 1908 A, 231, 234 (Includes Protoro-
hippuq).
1908 B, 256.
1911 A, 85.
1914 A, 202.
Gregory, W. K. 1912 F, 285.
1917 D, 623.
Gregory, W. K. 1920 A, 195.
1927 F, 393.
1927 I, 557.
1927 J, 445, figs. 1, 2.
Grinnell, G. B. 1923 A, 335.
Haug, E. 1911 A, 1528.
Heilmann, G. 1916 A, 122, fig. 209.
1926 A, 160.
Heilprin, A. 1887 A, 371, 372.
Hutchinson, H. N. 1910 A, 242, fig. 69 (Proto-
rohippus).
Huxley, TV 1880 E, 458, 468.
1913 in Lull, R. S. 1913 A, 4, figure.
Keuohenius, P. E. 1913 A, 448.
Lankestcr, E. R. 1905 A, 140, fig. 95 (Hyraco-
therium).
Lee, Stone, Gale 1915 A, 40.
Lobley, J. L. 1908 A, 212.
Loomis, F. B. 1905 C, 296.
1926 A, 19, 60, 82, 97, pi. v, figs. 7, 11, 12,
16.
Lucas, F. A. 1901 J, 159.
1902 B, 227 (Protorohippus).
Lull, R. S. 1904 C, 6.
1907 A, 164, 171 (Eohippus); 172, fig. 6
(Protorohippus).
1910 D, 154.
1913 A, 12.
1917 B, 301, 610, figs. 212-214.
Lydekker, R. 1907 A, 2, fig. 1 (Protorohippus).
1912 A, 273 (Eohippus, Protorohippus).
Matthew, W. D. 1903 A, 12, pi. iii; text-fig. 1
(Eohippus); 15, pi. iv; text-fig. (Protorohip-
pus).
1908 I, 121.
1909 C, 102 (Eohippus, Protorohippus).
668
FOSSIL VERTEBRATA OF NOKTH AMERICA
Matthew, W. D. 1913 F, 15, figs. 2, 3, 4, 18, 19,
21. ,
1914 G, 234.
1915 A, 236, 313 (Eohippus); 239 (System -
odon).
1915 K, 413, 421, 455.
1918 J, 5, 11, 12, fig. 2.
1917 A, 574.
1920 C, 475.
1921 D, 219.
1924 B, 830.
1924 E, 749.
1924 G, 830.
1928 C, 141, 167, 170, figs. 1-7, 26, 27.
1928 B, 964, 967, 977, figs. 10, 15 (Syn. of
Hyracotherium).
Matthew and Granger 1917 B, 417 ("Eohip-
pus").
1925 E, 5 (Systemodon).
1926 A, 3.
Montgomery, T. H. 1901 A, 21733.
Noack, T. 1880 A, 78.
O'Harra, C. C. 1910 A, 93.
1920 A, 100.
Osbom, H. F. 1903 D, 674 (Eohippus, Protoro-
hippus).
1904 R, 6.
1905 I, pis. ix, x; text-figs. 166, 197 (Pro-
torohippus).
1907 G, 162, figs. 135, 166 (Eohippus); 178.
figs. 166, 197 (Protorohippus).
1909 D, 23, 125.
1910 B, 614, figs. 34, 35.
1912 B, 261, fig, 4.
1912 G, 235, fig. 2.
1912 L, 187, fig. 4.
1915 B, 212, fig. 4.
1919 B, 558.
1926 A, 188.
Palmer, T. S. 1904 A, 263, 937 (Eohippus); 585,
938 (Protorohippus); 658, 941 (Systemodon).
Petronievics, B. 1921 A, 102.
Sauvage, H. E. 1882 A, 106 ("eohippe").
Scharff, R. F. 1911 A, 147.
Schlosser, M. 1921 A, 124, text-fig. 1.
Schuchert, C. 1910 A, 599.
Schuchert and Levene 1927 A, 344, fig.
Scott, W. B. 1913 A, 280, 302, 303, 304, 305, figs.
153, 154.
1917 A, 102, 105.
Seeley, H. G. 1886 A, 475 (Systemodon); 476
(Pliolophus).
Shufeldt, R. W. 1889 D, 11.
Stehlin, H. G. 1905 A, 553, 556 (Eohippus) ; 549,
556 (Protorohippus).
Steinmann, G. 1907 A, 490.
Thorpe, M. R. 1927 A, 167.
Trouessart, E. L. 1905 A, (Subg. of Hyraco-
therium).
Troxell, E. L, 1916 A, 344.
Underhill, B. M. 1907 A, 117.
1910 A, 79.
Veith, A. 1912 A, 12 (Eohippus, Protorohippus).
Weber, M. 1904 A, 619 (Eohippus, Protorohip-
pus); 624 (Systemodon).
Weber and Abel 1928 A, xxiii, 660, 677, 681, fig.
Wieland, G. R. 1903 B, 412 (Eohippus, Proto •
rohippus).
Wood, H. E. 1927 B, 13, tab. la, ii, vii.
Wright, R. R. 1883 A, 250,
Zittel and Schlosser 1911 A, 458.
1923 A, 543, 544, 550.
Eohippus angustidens (Cope).
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 609 (E. index, in part).
Gidley, J. W. 1926 E, 41 (This species?).
Granger, W. 1908 A, 223 (Orohippus); 235, 244,
259 (Eohippus).
Loomis, F. B. 1907 B, 357.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 95.
Reeside, J. B. 1924 A, 46.
Lower Eocene (Wasatch); New Mexico.
Eohippus borealis Granger.
Granfler, W. 1908 A, 242, 261, fig. 4; pi. xv,
fig. 3.
Abel, O. 1926 B, 412, figs. 262, 423.
1928 B, 19, 22, fig. 7.
Loomis, F. B. 1907 B, 357.
1926 A, 8, 72, pi. i.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 95.
Osborn, H. F. 1910 B, 116.
Lower Eocene (Wasatch); Wyoming.
Eohippus craspedotus (Cope).
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 609.
Abel, O. 1926 B, 396, 408, fig. 260 (E. craspedo-
tum).
1928 B, 19, fig. 1.
Granger, W. 1908 A, 225 (Hyracotherium); 244
(Eohippus).
Loomis, F. B. 1919 A, 217 (E. kraspidotua).
1926 A, 80.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 95.
Osborn, H. F. 1904 F, 13 (Hyracotherium).
Seeley, H. G. 1886 A, 476 (Hyracotherium).
Sinclair and Granger 1911 A, 91.
Stehlin, H. G. 1905 A, 548 (Hyracotherium),
Lower Eocene (Wind River); Wyoming.
Eohippus cristatus (Wortman).
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 809.
Chardin, T. 1922 A, 73 (Hyracotherium).
Dope" ret, C. 1901 A, 203 (Hyracotherium).
Granger, W. 1908 A, 226 (Eohippus); 239 CHv
racotherium).
Loomis, F. B. 1907 B, 357.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 95.
Osborn, H. F. 1909 D, 38.
Lower Eocene (Wasatch); Wyoming,
Eohippus cristonensis (Cope).
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 610 (Pliolophus).
Granger, W. 1908 A, 224 (Orotherium); 237,
263, fig. 5 (Eohippus).
Gregory, W. K. 1017 D, 833, fig. 1.
Loomis, F. B. 1907 B, 357 (E. cristonense).
Matthew, W. I>. 1909 C, 95.
Merrill, G. P. 1907 A, 43 (Hyracotherium crist.);
51 (Orotherium cristonensc, 0, loevii).
Reeside, J. B. 1924 A, 46.
Lower Eocene (Waaatch); Wyoming, New
Mexico.
Eohippus cuspidatus (Cope).
Cope, E. J). 1875 C, 22 (Orohippua).
CATALOGUE
669
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 609 (E. index, in part).
Granger, W. 1908 A, 223 (Orohippus), 235 (Syn.?
of E. angustidens).
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 95.
Reeside, J. B. 1924 A, 46.
Lower Eocene (Wasatch); New Mexico.
Eohippus etsagicus (Cope).
Cope, E. D. 1884 O, pi. Ivi, fig. 5 (Systemodon ;
no description).
Granger, W. 1908 A, 225 (Systemodon); 238,
240, 243, 259 (Eohippus).
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 95 (Helohyus).
Lower Eocene (Wasatch); Wyoming.
Eohippus index (Cope).
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 609.
Abel, O. 1928 B, 19.
Cope, E. D. 1874 B, 441, 459.
Depe>et, C. 1901 A, 203 (Hyracotherium).
Gidley, J. W. 1926 E, 41.
1927 D, 269, fig.
Granger, W. 1908 A, 222 (Orotherium) ; 234, pi,
xv, fig. 1 (Eohippus).
Loomis, F. B. 1926 A, 72.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 95.
Merrill, G. P. 1907 A, 36 (Eohippus index); 51
* (Orohippus augustidens, 0. cuspidatus).
Osborn, H. F. 1909 D, 39.
1912 G, 235.
Seeley, H. G. 1886 A, 476 (Hyiacotherium).
Trouessart, E. L. 1905 A, 611.
Lower Eocene (Wasatch); Wyoming.
Eohippus montanus (Wortman).
Hay, O, P. 1902 A, 610 (Pliolophus).
Granger, W. 1908 A, 226 (Hyracotherium); 239
(Eohippus).
Loomis, F. B. 1907 B, 357.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 95.
Lower Eocene (Wasatch); Wyoming.
Eohippus perniz Marsh.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 609.
Abel, 0. 1912 F, 234, fig. 162.
1913 B, 754, fig. 102,
1914 A, 136, fig. 94.
1914 D, 26, fig. 1.
1920 A, 449, fig. 686.
1922 C, 274, fig. 231.
Depfiret, C. 1901 A, 203.
Granger, W. 1908 A, 224 (=E. index?).
Lull, R. S. 1907 A, 171, fig, 7.
Lydekker, R. 1912 A, 273.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 95.
1917 A, 574.
Schleiringer, G. 1914 A, 211, figs. 2, 3.
Lower Eocene (Wasatch); Wyoming.
Eohippufl resartufl Granger.
Granger, W. 1908 A, 240, figs. 1, 2.
Hay, 0* P. 1902 A, 610 (E. tapirinus, in part).
Abel, 0. 1928 B, 19.
Loomis, F. B. 1907 B, 357.
1926 A, 72, pi, v.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 95.
1926 0, 152, fig. 9.
Lower Eocene (Wasatch); Wyoming,
EoMppus? tapirinus (Cope).
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 610.
Ameghino, F. 1906 A, 107, fig. 120 (Hyraco-
therium).
Depe>ot, C. 1901 A, 203 (Hyracotherium).
Granger, W. 1908 A, 223 (Orohippus); 240
(Eohippus).
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 94 (Systemodon).
Merrill, G. P. 1907 A, 43 (Hyracotherium); 51
(Orohippus).
Peterson, O. A. 1919 A, 103 ("tapirinus").
Reeside, J. B. 1924 A, 46 (Systemodon).
Trouessart, E. L. 1905 A, 611.
Troxell, E. L. 1922 B, 288 (Systemodon).
Veith, A. 1912 A, 12 (Hyracotherium).
Zittel and Schlosser 1911 A, 458, fig. 635.
1923 A, 543, fig. 674.
Lower Eocene (Wasatch); New Mexico.
Granger, as cited, regards the type of this
species as generically indeterminable.
Eohippus validus Marsh.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 610.
Granger, W. 1908 A, 224, 236, pi. xv, fig. 2.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 95.
Osborn, H. F. 1910 B, 117, 128.
Reeside, J. B. 1924 A, 46.
Lower Eocene (Wasatch); New Mexico.
Eohippus vasacciensis (Cope).
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 610.
Cope, E. D. 1872 PP, 2 (Notharctus; Lophio-
therium vasachiensis).
Deperet, C. 1901 A, 203 (Hyracotherium).
Granger, W. 1908 A, 222, 244 (Lophiotherium).
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 95.
Merrill, G. P. 1907 A, 43 (Hyracotherium); 51
(Orohippus).
Osborn, H. F. 1909 D, 39.
1912 G, 235, fig. 2.
Lower Eocene (Wasatch); Wyoming.
Eohippus venticolus (Cope).
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 610 (Protorohippus).
Abel, 0. 1914 A, 246, fig. 215.
1926 B, 410, fig. 261-263.
1928 B, 20, 22, figs. 2, 5, 7.
Cope, E, D, 1891 N, 62, 63, 85, figs. 32d, 57
(Hyracotherium).
Flower, W, H. 1892 A, 29 (Hyracotherium).
Granger, W. 1908 A, 225 (Hyracotherium); 245,
260, 263, figs. 3, 5 (Eohippus).
1910 A, 236.
Gregory, W. K. 1917 D, 633, fig. 1.
Leuthardt, F. 1891 A, 113, pi. v, fig, 4 (Hy-
racotherium).
Loomis, F. B. 1926 A, 80, pi. vi.
Lydekker, R. 1912 A, 273 (Protorohippus).
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 95.
1913 F, 18, fig. 8,
1915 D, 3 (Hyracotherium),
1917 A, 574.
1926 C, 152, fig. 10.
Osborn, H. F. 1901 A, pis, i, ii (Protorohippus).
1904 F, 13, 25, 38, fig. 8 (Protorohippus).
1»04 R, 4, figs. 1, la, 8 ("Protorohippus).
1910 B, 130, 134, 135.
670
FOSSIL VERTEBRATA OF NORTH AMERICA
Sinclair and Granger 1911 A, 91 (This
species?).
Stehlin, H. G. 1905 A, 578.
Stromer, E. 1912 A, 207, fig. 194.
Terra, P. 1911 A, 312, fig. 133 (Hyracotherium).
Trouessart, E. L. 1905 A, 612 (Protorohippus).
Weber, M. 1904 A, 619, fig. 448 (Hyracotherium).
Williams, H. S. 1897 A, 885, fig. ("Protorohip-
pus").
Woodward, A. S. 1904 B, 160 (Protorohippus).
1923 C, 32 (Protorohippus).
Zittel and Schlosser 1911 A, 457, fig. 634.
1923 A, 543, fig. 673.
Lower Eocene (Wind River) ; Wyoming, New
Mexico.
Eohippus sp. indet.
Gidley, J. W. 1926 E, 41 (This genus?). Lower
Eocene (Wasatch); Wyoming.
Granger, W. 1908 A, 246.
1911 A, 85, figs. Lower Eocene (Wasatch) ;
Wyoming.
Granger and Simpson 1928 A, 1. Wasatch
(Sand Coulee); Wyoming.
Matthew, W. D. 1912 C, 186, fig. Lower Eocene
(Wasatch); Wyoming.
Sinclair and Granger 1911 A, 108.
Wegemann, C. H. 1918 A, 59. Lower Eocene
(Wasatch); Wyoming.
Wood, H. E. 1927 B, tab. vii.
OROHIPPUS Marsh. Type 0. pumilis Marsh = 0. ty pious Granger.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 611 (Orohippus, Helohip-
pus).
Abel, O. 1909 E, (246).
1914 A, 246.
1926 B, 396, 399, 409, 411, figs. 262, 263.
1926 H, (160).
1928 B, 23, 93.
Anonymous 1906 B, 228.
1908 B, 121.
Arldt, T. 1907 D, 257.
1909 C, 458.
Baird, S. F. 1876 A, 322.
Beddard, F. E. 1902 A, 248.
Berthoud, E. L. 1879 A, 154.
Boas, J. E. V. 1914 B, 595.
Cope, E. D. 1880 U, 149 (Orotherium).
Delafontaine, M. 1875 A, 174.
Deperet, C. 1901 A, 221, 222.
1912 A, 707.
Fiirbringer, M. 1902 A, 203.
Granger, W. 1908 A, 230 (Helotherium, Oro-
therium, Oligotomus, Helohippus, syns.); 247
(Orohippus); 251, 255 (Aminippus; subgenus,
to replace Orotherium).
1908 B, 256.
Gregory, W. K. 1906 A, 13.
1908 A, 121.
Haug, E. 1911 A, 1528.
Heilprin, A. 1887 A, 371, 372.
Huxley, T. H. 1876 F, 186.
Lobley, J. L. 1908 A, 212.
Loomis, F. B. 1926 A, 62, $2, 97, fig. 16.
Lull, R. S. 1907 A, 173, figs. 4, 6 (Orohippus);
173 (Helohippus).
1913 A, 12.
1917 B, 611, fig. 215.
Lydekker, R. 1907 A, 6, fig. 1-b.
1912 A, 272 (Orohippus, Heliohippus).
Marsh, O. C. 1874 E, 288, 293, fig. 75.
Matthew, W. t>. 1907 A, 175.
1908 I, 121.
1909 C, 102 (Helotherium, Oligotomus,
Orohippus, Orotherium).
1912 A, 15.
1913 F, 16, 25, figs. 5, 16, 19.
1914 G, 234.
1915 A, 236, 313.
1915 K, 413, 455.
1916 J, 6, 11, 12.
1917 A, 574.
1920 C, 475,
Matthew, W. D. 1924 B, 630.
1924 E, 748.
1924 G, 630.
1926 C, 150, 167, figs. 7, 26, 27.
1928 B, 967, 977, fig. 15 (Orohippus, Amin-
ippus).
Montgomery, T. H. 1901 A, 21734.
Noack, T. 1880 A, 78.
Osborn, H. F. 1908 D, 750, fig. 3.
1909 D, 23, 49, 52.
1910 B, 625.
1912 G, 237.
1917 B, 258, fig.
1925 C, 750.
Palmer, T. S. 1904 A, 481, 937 (Orohippus); 315,
937 (Helohippus, Oligotomus, Orotherium); 315,
942 (Helotherium).
Petronievics, B. 1921 A, 102.
Regnault, F. 1903 A, 110.
Rogenhofer, A. 1908 A, (42).
Sauvage, H. E. 1882 A, 106, fig. ("orohippe").
Schlesinger, G. 1914 A, 214, fig. 7.
Schmidt, 0. 1886 A, 213, fig. 8.
Schuchert, C. 1910 A, 599.
Schuchert and Levene 1927 A, 344, 346, fig.
Scott, W. B. 1913 A, 272, 302.
Seeley, H. G. 1878 A, 224.
Shufeldt, R. W. 1889 D, 11.
Stehlin, H. G. 1905 A, 549, 556.
Thorpe, M. R. 1927 A, 167.
Trouessart, E. L. 1905 A, 614.
Underbill, B. M. 117, 119, fig. 1,
Veith, A. 1912 A, 12.
Villada, M. M. 1903 A, 442.
Weber, M, 1904 A, 619.
Weber and Abel 1928 A, xxiii, 677, fig. 469.
Zittel and Schlosser 1911 A, 458.
1923 A, 544, 550.
Orohippus agilis Marsh.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 611.
Abel, O. 1912 F, 234, fig. 162.
1913 B, 754, fig. 102.
1914 A, 136, fig. 94.
1914 D, 26, fig. 1.
1920 A, 449, fig. 686.
1922 C, 274, 276, fig. 231.
Delafontaine, M. 1875 A, 174.
Granger, W. 1908 A, 228, pi. xvi, fig. 5 (Orohip-
pus); 257 [0. (Aminippus)].
Lull, R. S. 1907 A, 173, fig. 8.
CATALOGUE
671
Marsh, O. C. 1874 E, 289, 291, fig. 73.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 98.
Middle Eocene (Bridger); Wyoming.
Orohippus atavus Granger.
Granger, W. 1908 A, 253, 261, pi. xv, fig. 4;
text -fig. 4.
Abel, O. 1926 B, 412, fig. 262.
1928 B, 24, fig. 7.
Loomis, F. B. 1926 A, 83,
Middle Eocene (Bridger); Wyoming.
Orohippus ballardi (Marsh).
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 611.
Cope, E. D. 1872 NN, 2 (Lophiotherium bal-
lardii).
Granger. W. 1908 A, 227 (Lophiotheiium); 248,
pi. xvi, fig. 4 (Orohippus).
Lull, R. S. 1913 A, 2.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 98.
Middle Eocene (Bridger); Wyoming.
Orohippus cinctus (Cope).
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 611.
Granger, W. 1908 A, 228 (Ohgotomus cinctus=?
Orohippus ballardi).
Matthew, W. D, 1909 C, 98.
Trouessart, E. L, 1906 A, 615.
Middle Eocene (Bridger); Wyoming.
Orohippus major Marsh.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 611.
Granger, W. 1908 A, 228, 250, pi. xvi, fig. 2.
Marsh, 0. C. 1874 E, 289.
Matthew, W. D, 1909 C, 98.
Trouessart, E. L. 1905 A, 614.
Middle Eocene (Bridger); Wyoming.
Orohippus osbontianus (Cope).
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 611,
Abel, 0. 1928 B, 26, 84, figs. 8, 9.
Anonymous 1908 A, 723.
Granger, W. 1908 A, 229 (Hyraootherium) ; 252,
pi. xvii (Orohippus).
Loomis, F. B. 1926 A, 83, pis. vii, x.
Matthew, W. D. 1908 G, 89.
1909 C, 98.
Middle Eocene (Bridger); Wyoming,
Orohippus procyoninus Cope.
Cope, E. D. 1872 CO, 1 (Helotherium),
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 612.
Granger, W. 1908 A, 227 (Heliotherium pro-
cyoninumss? Orohippus pumilus).
Marsh, O. C. 1874 B, 249 (Syn? of 0. pumilis).
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 98.
Trouessart, E. L. 1905 A, 614 (Syn. of O. pu-
milis).
Middle Eocene (Bridger); Wyoming.
Orohippus progressus Granger.
Granger, W. 1908 A, 250, 261, pi. xviii, fig. 1;
text-fig. 4.
Abel, O. 1926 B, 412, fig. 262.
1928 B, 23, fig. 7.
Peterson, O. A. 1919 A, 101.
Middle Eocene (Bridger); Wyoming.
Orohippus pumilus (Marsh).
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 611 (Helohippus).
Granger, W. 1908 A, 226, 232 (Lophiodon); 227,
247 (Orohippus).
Marsh, O. C. 1874 E, 289.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 98.
Middle Eocene (Bndger); Wyoming.
Orohippus sylvaticus (Leidy).
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 612.
Granger, W. 1908 A, 226 (Lophiotherium); 255
[0. (Aminippus)] ; pi. xvih, fig. 2 (Orohip-
pus).
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 98.
Merrill, G. P. 1907 A, 44 (Lophiotherium).-
Middle Eocene (Bridger); Wyoming.
Orohippus typicus Granger.
Granger, W. 1908 A, 249, 260, pi. xvi, fig. 3 (To
replace Orohippus pumilus Marsh, preoccu-
pied).
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 612 (Orohippus pumilis).
Granger, W. 1908 A, 227 (0. pumilus).
Lull, R. S. 1913 A, 4 (0. pumilus).
Middle Eocene (Bridger); Wyoming.
Orohippus uintanus (Marsh).
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 612.
Granger, W. 1908 A, 228 (Orotherium) ; 256 [O.
(Aminippus)] ; 263, fig. 5; pi. xvi, fig. 6 (Oro-
hippus).
Gregory, W. K. 1917 D, 633.
Lull, R. S. 1913 A, 4.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 98.
Merrill, G. P. 1907 A, 51 (Orotherium vinta-
nuirO.
Middle Eocene (Bridger); Wyoming.
Orohippus sp. indet.
Hatcher, J. B. 1901 A, 134, pi. i, fig. 7. Oligo-
cene (White River); Nebraska,
EPIHIPPXTS Marsh.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 612.
Abel, 0. 1914 A, 246.
1926 B, 396, 399, 411, 414, fig. 263.
1926 H, (160).
1928 B, 24, 35, 63, 84, fig. 6.
Arldt, T. 1907 D, 257,
Beasley, W. L. 1903 A, 451.
Berry, E. W. 1922 A, ill.
Bronn, H. G. 1848 A, 463 (BphippuaX
Caw, E. C. 1899 B, 164.
Type JS. graoilifi Marsh.
Deperet, C. 1901 A, 221, 222.
1912 A, 710.
Giebel, C. G. 1855 A, 103.
Granger, W. 1908 A, 231, 257.
1908 B, 256.
Hang, E. 1911 A, 1528.
Loomis, F. B. 1926 A, 62, fig. 16.
Lull, R. S. 1907 A, 173.
1913 A, 12.
1917 B, 611, 613.
672
FOSSIL VERTEBRATA OF NORTH AMERICA
Lydekker, R. 1912 A, 271.
Matthew, W. D. 1903 A, 16, pi. iv.
1909 C, 102.
1913 F, 16, 25, figs. 6, 19.
1914 G, 234.
1915 A, 236, 313.
1915 K, 413, 455.
1916 J, 7, 11.
1924 B, 630.
1924 D, 1.
1924 E, 748.
1924 G, 630.
1926 C, 150, 152, fig. 7.
1928 B, 967, 977, fig. 15.
Osborn, H. F. 1903 E, 674.
1910 B, 14, 170, 555.
Palmer, T. S. 1904 A, 267, 937.
Peterson, O. A. 1919 A, 101.
Scharff, R. F. 1911 A, 147.
Schuchert and Levene 1927 A, 346, fig.
Scott, W. B. 1913 A, 266, 301, 302.
Stehlin, H. G. 1905 A, 549, 550.
Thorpe, M. R. 1927 A, 167.
Trouessart, E. L. 1905 A, 614.
Underfill!, B. M. 1907 A, 117, 120.
Veith, A. 1912 A, 12.
Weber, M. 1904 A, 620.
Weber and Abel 1928 A, xxin, 677, 681, fig.
Wieland, G. R. 1903 B, 412.
Winge, H. 1906 A, 149 (Ephippus).
Wright, R, R. 1883 A, 250.
Zittel and Schlosser 1911 A, 458.
1923 A, 544, 550, 666, 669.
EpiMpptis gracilis Marsh.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 612.
Granger, W. 1908 A, 229 (Anchitherium) ; 258,
pi. xviii, fig. 4 (Epihippus).
Loomis, F. B. 1926 A, 84.
Lull, R. S. 1907 A, 173.
1913 A, 3.
Marsh, 0. C. 1874 E, 289 (Orohippus).
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 99.
Peterson, 0. A. 1919 A, 101.
Upper Eocene (Uinta); Utah.
Epihippus parvus Granger.
Granger, W. 1908 A, 258, pi. xviii, fig. 3.
Loomis, F, B. 1926 A, 84.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 99.
Peterson, 0. A. 1919 A, 102, pi. xlii, figs. 12-16.
Upper Eocene (Uinta); Utah.
Epihippus uintensis Marsh.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 612.
Granger, W. 1908 A, 229 (Orohippus); 258 pi,
xviii, fig. 5 (Epihippus. Syn. of E. gracilis?).
Gregory, W. K. 1917 D, 633, fig. 1.
Lull, R. S, 1907 A, 173.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 99.
Peterson, O. A. 1919 A, 101.
Upper Eocene (Uinta) ; Utah.
ANCHITHERIINJB Osborn.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 608 (Hyracotheriinw).
Arldt, T. 1912 A, 700, 746.
Gervais, P. 1852 A, 63, explan. pi. xxx (Anchi-
therium).
1859 A, 83 (Anchitherium).
Gidley, J. W. 1907 A, 867, 871, 934. '
Lydekker, R. 1912 A, 263 (Anchitheridie).
Major, C. J. F. 1877 A, 7 (Anchitherida),
Matthew, W. D. 1915 A, 196.
Osborn, H. F. 1910 B, 233, 333, 555.
Romer, A. S. 1926 B, 332.
Schlosser, M. 1898 C, 373.
Zittel and Schlosser 1911 A, 460.
1923 A, 545.
MESOHDPPTJS Marsh. Type Anchitherium lairdi Leidy.
Marsh, O. C. 1875 B, 248.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 612 (Miohippus, in part).
Abel, O. 1913 B, 754o, fig. 104.
1914 A, 246.
1919 A, 862, fig. 656.
1920 A, 450, fig. 688.
1926 B, 396, 399, 414, 434, 451.
1926 H, (160).
1928 B, 20, 29, 34, 63, 88, 93, figs. 3, 4r 14.
Ameghino, F. 1889 A, 556, 557 (Anchitherium)
1893 B, 443.
1893 D, 15.
1904 A, 231, 232.
Anonymous 1898 A, 373.
1908 B, 121.
Arldt, T. 1907 D, 247.
Beasley, W. L. 1903 A, 451.
Beddard, F. E. 1902 A, 248.
Berry, E. W. 1922 A, 111.
Berthoud, E. L. 1879 A, 164.
Boas, J. E. V. 1914 B, 596, figs. 43-45.
Case, E. O. 1899 B, 164.
Condon, T. 1902 A, 123 ("Anchitherium").
1010 A, 104.
Cope, E. D. 1880 U, 156.
Deperet, C, 1912 A, 708, 710.
Douglass, E. 1905 A, 211.
1909 C, 231, 283.
Floderus, M. 1910 A, 98, fig. 1.
Gidley, J. W. 1906 D, 386.
1907 A, 867.
1908 B, 237, 241.
Gregory, W. K. 1908 A, 121.
1912 F, 285.
1917 D, 633, fig. 1.
1920 A, 193.
Haug, E. 1911 A, 1528, 1529.
Heilmann, G. 1916 A, 125, fig. 209.
Heilprin, A. 1887 A, 371, 372.
Hescheler, K. 1906 A, 31.
Lobley, J. L. 1908 A, 212.
Loomis, F. B, 1926 A, 60, 63, 64, 104, figs. 7.
11, 12, 21.
1928 A, 142.
Lull, R. S. 1904 C. 6.
1907 A, 173, fig. 6.
1910 D, 154.
1913 A, 12.
1917 B, 301, 610, figs. 216-218.
Lydekker, R. 1904 A, 18.
CATALOGUE
673
Lydekker, R. 1907 A, 6, figs, lo, 2b.
1912 A, 265.
Matsumoto, H. 1921 A, 75.
Matthew, W. D. 1903 A, 16, pi. v.
1907 A, 175.
1908 I, 121.
1909 C, 111.
1913 F, 17, 25, figs. 2, 3, 7, 16, 21.
1914 G, 234.
1915 A, 236, 313.
1915 K, 420, 455.
1916 J, 7, 9, 11, figs. 2, 3.
1917 A, 574.
1920 C, 475.
1924 B, 630.
1924 D, 1.
1924 E, 748.
1924 G, 630.
1926 B, 5, 6.
1926 C, 141, 167, figs. 1-7, 27.
1928 B, 979, fig. 15.
Merriam, J. C. 1911 B, 258.
1913 G, 424.
Merriam and Sinclair 1903 A, 95.
Moodie, R. L. 1922 C, 367, fig. 24.
Noack, T. 1880 A, 78.
O'Harra, C. C. 1910 A, 95, 129.
1920 A, 101, fig. 40.
Osborn, H. F. 1904 R, 7.
1905 J, 282.
1907 G, 17 5, figs. 161, 164.
1910 B, 623, fig. 223.
1917 B, 266, fig.
1918 A, 4, 5, 20, 22, 36
1925 C, 750.
Palacky, J. 1903 B, 312.
Palmer, T. S. 1904 A, 414, 937.
Pavlow, M. W. 1925 A, 314, 318.
Peterson, 0. A. 1919 A, 103.
Petronievics, B. 1921 A, 102.
Sauvage, H. E. 1882 A, 108, fig. ("mesohippe").
Scharff, R. F. 1911 A, 147.
Schlesinger, G. 1914 A, 212, figs. 4, 7.
Schlosser, M. 1897 B, 19.
18991,349.
1899 R, 316.
1901 A, 491.
1903 I, 181.
1924 A, 68.
Schmidt, 0. 1886 A, 213, fig. 38.
Sehuchert and Leveno 1927 A, 346, fig.
Scott, W. B. 1913 A, 685, figs. 133, 154.
1917 A, 102, 105.
fiefve, T, 1927 A, 81.
Sluifeldt, R. W. 1889 D, 11, fig.
Sinclair, W. J. 1905 D, 483.
1024 A, 121
1925 A, 61.
Stehlin, H. G. 1905 A, 549, 556, 578.
Steinmann, G. 1907 A, 491.
Thorpe, M. R. 1923 E, 241.
1927 A, 168.
Trouessart, E, L. 1905 A, 616 (Subg. of Miohip-
pufi).
Underbill, B. M. 1907 A, 117, 120, fig. 1.
Wallace, A. R. 1876 A, I, 135,
Weber, M. 1904 A, 620.
Weber and Abel 1928 A, xxui, 679.
Winge, H. 1906 A, 149 (Mesippus).
Wright, R. R. 1883 A, 250.
Zittel and Schlosser 1911 A, 500.
1923 A, 546, 670.
MesoMppus assiniboiensis Lambe.
Lambe, L. M. 1905 C, 50, 51, pi. ii, fig. 8.
1908 A, 10, 37, pi. in, figs. 22-24.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 104.
Osborn, H. F. 1918 A, 10, 37, 44, text-fig. 24.
Lower Ohgocene (White River); Assmiboia.
MesoMppus bairdi Leidy.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 613 (Miohippus).
Abel, 0. 1926 A, 243 (M. bairdh).
1926 B, 322, 397, 414, figs. 253, 264, 269.
1926 H, (160) (M. bairdii).
1928 B, 29, 33, figs. 11, 15, 19 (M. bairdii).
Ameghino, F. 1889 A, 556, 557 (Anchitherium).
Cook, H. J. 1912 D, 37 (M. bairdii).
Darton, N. H. 1905 A, 173.
Douglass, E. 1901 B, 242 (Miohippus).
1903 A, 150.
1908 B, 270.
Gaudry, A. 1906 A, 25.
Gervais, P. 1859 A, 360 (Anchitherium).
Gidlcy, J. W. 1903 B, 474, 476.
1927 D, 269, fig.
Giebel, C. G. 1883 A, pi. xlni (Anchitherium),
Lambe, L. M. 1908 A, 35.
Lankester, E. R. 1905 A, 141, fig. 97.
Loomis, F. B. 1926 A, 102, pi. viii.
Lull, R. S. 1907 A, 174.
Lydekker, R. 1912 A, 268 (Miohippus).
Marsh, 0. C. 1874 E, 290 (Anchitherium).
Major, C. J. F. 1877 A, 4 (Anchitherium).
Matthew, W. D. 1901 B, 357, 369, 371.
1902 H, 40.
1903 A, 16, fig. 2 (Miohippus;.
1909 C, 106.
1913 F, 18, figs. 8, 19.
1926 C, 151, fig. 7,
Memll, G. P. 1907 A, 22 (Anchithenum) ; 48
(Mesohippus) ; 53 (Paheotherium).
O'Harra, C. C. 1910 A, 96, pis. xxxi, xxxii.
1920 A, 152, pis. xvi, xxxiii.
Osborn, H. F. 1902 H, 715.
1904 B, 168, 172, pi. iv; text-fig. 3.
1904 F, 13, 36.
1905 H, 206.
1905 I, 92.
1918 A, 5, 6, 11, 37, 45, pi. i, figs. 3, 4; pi.
ii, figs. 4, 13; pi. xxxix, figs. 15, 19; pi. li,
figs. 7, 11; text.-figs. 25, 26.
Schlosser, M. 1898 C, 373.
1899 R, 316.
Scott, W. B. 1913 A, 300, fig. 152.
Sinclair, W. J. 1905 A, 142.
1924 A, 99, 101, 102, 122, fig. 8 (M. bairdii).
Stehlin, H. G. 1905 A, 578.
Trouessart, E. L. 1905 A, 616.
Veith, A. 1912 A, 12, 21 (Mesohippus, Anchi-
therium).
Weber and Abel 1928 A, 678, fig. 465.
Woodward, A. S. 1898 B, 327, fig. 187.
674
FOSSIL VEETEBRATA OF NORTH AMERICA
Zittel and Schlosser 1911 A, 460, fig. 641.
1923 A, 546, fig. 680.
Middle Oligocene (Brute); South Dakota,
Nebraska, Colorado?, Montana?.
Mesohippus celer (Marsh).
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 613 (Miohippus).
Abel, O. 1912 F, 234, fig. 162.
1913 B, 754, fig. 102.
1914 A, 136, fig. 94.
1914 D, 26, fig. 1.
1920 A, 449, fig. 6S6.
1922 C, 274, fig. 231.
Cook, H. J. 1912 D, 34.
Lambe, L. M. 1905 A, 245.
Lull, R. S. 1907 A, 174, fig. 9.
Marsh, O. C. 1874 E, 290 (Anchitherium).
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 104.
O'Harra, C. C. 1920 A, 159.
Osborn, H. F. 1904 B, 168, 169.
1918 A, 10, 36, 37, pi. ii, fig. 9; text-fig. 17.
Zittel and Schlosser 1911 A, 460, fig. 640.
Lower Oligocene (Chadron); South Dakota,
Nebraska.
Mesohippus cuneatns (Cope).
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 614 (Miohippus).
Osbora, H. F. 1018 A, 11, 37, 47.
Middle Oligocene (Cedar Creek); Colorado.
Mesohippus eulophus Osborn.
Osborn, N. F. 1904 B, 173, fig. 5.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 106.
Osborn, H. F. 1918 A, 11, 37, 49, pi. i, fig. 6;
pi. ii, fig. 8; text-fig. 29,
Veith, A. 1912 A, 16.
Middle Oligocene (Cedar Cieek); Colorado.
Mesohippus exoletus (Cope).
Hay, O, P. 1902 A, 614 (Miohippus).
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 106.
Osborn, H. F. 1904 B, 173.
1918 A, 11, 37, 47.
Trouessart, E. L. 1905 A, 616 (Syn. of M.
bairdii).
Middle Oligocene (Cedar Creek); Colorado.
Mesohippus grallipes Sinclair.
Sinclair, W. /, 1925 A, 58, 61, pi. iii, fig. 1.
Loomis, F. B. 1926 A, 106, pi. ix.
Upper Oligocene (Protoceras) ; South Da-
kota.
Mesohippus hypostylus Osborn.
Osborn, S. F. 1904 B, 170, pi. v o; text-fig, 2.-
Abel, O. 1928 B, 38, figs. 16, 19.
Cook, H. J. 1912 D, 34.
Douglass, E. 1908 B, 269, pi. Ixv, figs. 7-9 (This
species?).
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 101.
O'Harra, C. C. 1920 A, 149.
Osborn, H. F. 1918 A, 6, 10, 37, 41, pi. i, fig. 2;
pi. ii, fig. 3; text-fig. 22.
Lower Oligocene (Chadron); South Dakota,
Nebraska.
Mesohippus latidens Douglass.
Douglass, E. 1903 A, 161, fig. 7.
Lambe, L. M. 1905 A, 244.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 104.
Osborn, H. F. 1904 B, 168, 170.
1918 A, 10, 37, 39, text-fig. 19.
Lower Oligocene (Thompson's Creek) ; Mon-
tana.
Mesohippus montanensis Osborn.
Osborn, H. F. 1904 B, 170.
Larabe, L. M. 1905 A, 245.
1905 C, 46.
1908 A, 31.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 104.
1913 F, 28, fig. 19.
1926 C, 151, fig. 7.
Osborn, H. F. 1918 A, 10, 37, 39, pi. ii, fig. 1;
text-fig. 20.
Lower Oligocene (White River); Montana.
Mesohippus obliquidens Osborn.
Osborn, H. F. 1904 B, 173, pi. vc; text-fig. 4.
Cook, H. J. 1912 D, 37.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 106.
O'Harra, C. CX 1920 A, 152.
Osborn, H. F. 1918 A, 11, 37, 48, pi. i, fig. 5; pi.
ii, fig. 7; text-fig. 28.
Middle Oligocene (Brule); South Dakota,
Nebraska.
Mesohippus planidens Lambe.
Lambe, L. M. 1905 C, 49, 51, pi. ii, fig. 7.
1908 A, 10, 37, 38, pi. iii, fig. 21.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 104.
Osborn, H. F. 1918 A, 10, 37, 44, text-fig. 24.
Lower Oligocene (White River) ; Assiniboia.
Mesohippus portentus Douglass.
Douglass, E. 1908 B, 268, pi. Jxv, figs. 1-4.
Loomis, F. B. 1926 A, 104.
Osborn,. H. F. 1918 A, 10, 37, 40, text-fig. 21.
Lower Oligocene (White River) ; Montana.
Mesohippus praecocidens Lambe.
Lambe, L. M. 1905 C, 46, 51, pi. ii, fig. 2.
1908 A, 10, 34, 38, pi. iii, fig. 14.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 104.
Osborn, H. F. 1918 A, 10, 37, 42, text-fig. 24.
Lower Oligocene (White River) ; Assiniboia.
Mesohippus propinquus Lambe.
Lambe, L. M. 1905 C, 47, 51, pi. ii, figs. 3, 4.
1908 A, 10, 35, 38, pi. iii, figs. 15, 16.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 104.
Osborn, H. F. 1918 A, 10, 37, 43, text-fig, 24.
Lower Oligocene (White River); Assiniboia.
Mesohippus proteulophus Osborn.
Oaborn, H. F. 1904 B, 171.
Abel, 0. 1926 B, 404, fig. 257.
1928 B, 32.
Cook, H. J. 1912 D, 34.
Loomis, F. B. 1926 A, 104.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 104.
O'Harra, C. C. 1920 A, 149.
CATALOGUE
675
Obboin, H. F. 1918 A, 10, 37, 41, pi. i, fig. 1; pi.
ii, fig. 2 ; text-fig. 23.
Lower Ohgocene (White River); South Da-
kota, Nebraska.
Mesohippus stenolophus Lambe.
Lambe, L. M. 1905 C, 48, 51, pi. ii, fig. 6.
1908 A, 10, 36, 38, pi. iii, figs. 18-20.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 104.
Osborn, H. F. 1918 A, 37, 43, text-fig. 24.
Lower Oligocene (White River); Assiniboia.
MesoMppus trigonostylus Osborn.
Oxborn, H. F. 1918 A, 5, 11, 37, 47, pi. 11, figs. 5,
6; text-fig. 27.
O'Harra, C. C. 1920 A, 152.
Sinclair, W. J. 1924 A, 124.
Middle Ohgocene (Brule); South Dakota.
Mesohippus westoni (Cope).
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 614 (Miohippus).
Lambe, L. M. 1904 C, 27, 38, 50.
1905 A, 243, pi. xiv.
1905 C, 44, 51, pi. ii, fig. 1.
1905 D, 367 A.
1908 A, 10, 33, 38, pi. iii, figs. 10-13.
Matthew, W. D. 1903 B, 218.
Osborn, H. F. 1903 G, 699.
1904 B, 168, 169.
1918 A, 10, 37, 38, pi. ii, fig. 10 ; text -fig. 18.
Lower Oligocene (Cypress Hills) ; Canada,
MesoMppus sp. indet.
Lambe, L. M. 1905 D, 367A. Oligocene (Cypress
Hills); Canada.
Matthew, W. D. 1901 B, 356.
Osborn, H. F. 1904 B, 168.
1918 A, 16. Miocene (Alum Bluff) ; Florida.
Wanless, H. R. 1923 A, 220. Lower Oligocene
(White River); Nebraska.
MIOHIPPUS Marsh. Type M. annectans Marsh.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 612,
Abel, 0. 1919 A, 862.
1926 B, 396, 399, 415, 451.
1926 H, (161).
1928 B, 36, 93.
Arldt, T. 1907 D, 665.
Beddard, F. E. 1902 A, 248, 249.
Dep&et, C. 1912 A, 710.
Fairchild, H. L. 1894 A, 209.
Furbnnger, M. 1902 A, 203 (Mesohippus, Mio-
hippus) .
Oidley, J. W. 1906 D, 386.
Gregory, W. K. 1920 B, 269.
1927 J, 444, figs. 1, 2.
Haug, E. 1911 A, 1529, 1705,
HeUprm, A. 1887 A, 371, 372.
Lobley, J. L. 1908 A, 212.
Loomis, F. B. 1926 A, 65, 108, 111, figs. 9, 21.
Lull, R. S. 1907 A, 173, 175, fig. 4.
1917 B, 611.
Lydekker, R. 1904 A, 18.
1912 A, 266.
Marsh, O. C. 1874 E, 289, 291, fig. 75.
Matsumoto, H. 1921 A, 75, 88.
Matthew, W. D. 1902 H, 40 (Anchitherium).
1907 A, 175.
1909 C, 111.
1913 F, 17, figs. 19, 21.
1914 G, 234.
1915 A, 236, 313.
1915 K, 413, 456.
1916 J, 9, 12.
1917 A, 574.
1924 B, 630.
1924 D, 1.
1924 E, 748.
1924 G, 630.
1926 B, 5, 6.
1926 C, 150, 161, 167, fig. 7.
1928 B, 979, fig. 15.
Merriam, J. C. 1913 G, 424.
1915 G, 99.
Noaok, T. 1880 A, 78.
O'Harra, C. C. 1910 A, 96, 129.
Osborn, H. F. 1910 B, 227, 230, 555.
1912 G, 246.
1918 A, 4, 5, 22, 51.
Palacky, J. 1903 B, 312.
Palmer, T. S. 1904 A, 426, 937.
Pavlow, M. 1915 A, 35.
Regnault, F. 1903 A, 110.
Scharff, R. F. 1911 A, 147.
Schlosser, M. 1898 C, 373.
1924 A, 68.
Schmidt, 0. 1886 A, 213, fig. 38.
Schuchert and Levene 1927 A, 347, fig.
Scott, W. B. 1913 A, 299.
Sefve, I. 1927 A, 81.
Shufeldt, R. W. 1889 D, 11.
Sinclair, W. J. 1924 A, 122.
1925 A, 61.
Thorpe, M. R. 1927 A, 168.
Trouessart, E. L. 1905 A, 616, 617.
Underbill, B. M. 1907 A, 117, 120.
Veith, A. 1912 A, 13.
Wallace, A. R. 1876 A, r, 135.
Wanless, H. C. 1923 A, 231.
Weber, M. 1904 A, 620.
Weber and Abel 1928 A, xxiii, 679.
Wright, R. R. 1883 A, 251.
Zittel and Schlosser 1911 A, 460 (Syn. of Anchi-
therium).
1923 A, 546, 550, 671, 672.
Miohippus acutidens (Sinclair).
Sinclair, W. /. 1905 A, 141, pi. xviii (Mesohip-
pus).
Abel, O. 1914 A, 248, fig. 219 (Mesohippus).
Loomis, F. B. 1926 A, 112.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 108 (Mesohippus).
Merriam and Sinclair 1907 A, 186, 191, 192 (Meso-
hippus).
Osborn, H. F. 1909 D, 68 (Mesohippus).
1918 A, 12, 52, 64, pi. iii, figs. 14, 15; text-
fig. 43.
Upper Oligocene (John Day); Oregon.
676
FOSSIL VERTEBRATA OF NORTH AMERICA
Miohippus anceps Marsh.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 613,
Abel, 0. 1912 F, 234, fig. 162.
1913 B, 754, fig. 102.
1914 A, 136, fig. 94.
1914 D, 26, fig. 1.
1920 A, 449, fig. 686.
1922 C, 274, fig. 231.
Douglass, E. 1903 A, 151 (This species?).
Joleaud, L. 1919 D, 413 (Kalobatippus).
Loomis, F. B. 1926 A, 109.
Lull, R. S. 1907 A, 176, fig. 10.
Marsh, 0. C. 1874 E, 290 (Anchithenum).
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 108.
Merriam and Sinclair 1907 A, 186 (Mesohippus) .
Osborn, H. F. 1904 B, 168 (This genus?).
1918 A, 12, 52, 58, text-fig. 36.
Upper Oligocene (John Day) ; Oregon.
MioMppus annectens Marsh.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 613.
Douglass, E. 1903 A, 151 (This species?).
Loomis, F, B. 1928 A, 112.
Lull, R. S. 1907 A, 176.
1913 A, 4.
Marsh, O. C. 1874 E, 290, fig. 74.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 108 (M. annectens);
113 (This species?).
Merriam and Sinclair 1907 A, 186 (Mesohippus).
Osborn, H. F. 1904 B, 168.
1918 A, 12, 52, 63, pi. iii, figs. 14, 15 ; text-
fig. 43.
Upper Oligocene (John Day) ; Oregon : Mio-
cene (Hams®n); Montana.
MioMppus blackbergi Hay.
Hay, 0. P. 1924 A, 4, pi. i, figs. 4-8; pi. iii, fig. 3.
Upper Miocene (Fleming) ; Texas.
MioMppus brachylophus (Cope).
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 613.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 108 (Mesohippus).
Merriam and Sinclair 1907 A, 186 (Mesohippus).
Osborn, H. F. 1904 B, 168 (Mesohippus).
1918 A, 12, 52, 60, pi. iii, fig. 9; pi. v, fig. 3;
text-fig. 38.
Upper Oligocene (John Day) ; Oregon.
MioMppus brachystylus (Osborn).
Osborn, H. F. 1904 B, 175, pi. v e; text-fig. 6
(Mesohippus).
Cook, H. J. 1912 D, 38 (Mesohippus).
Douglass, E.w 1908 B, 270, pi. Ixv, figs. 5, 6 (Meso-
hippus. This species?).
Lambe, L. M. 1905 C, 48, 51, pi. ii, fig. 5 (Meso-
hippus).
1908 A, 10, 36, pi. iii, fig. 17 (Mesohippus).
Loomis, F. B. 1926 A, 108.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 104 (Mesohippus brachy-
stylus) ; 108 (Mesohippus brachystylus?).
O'Harra, C. C. 1920 A, 154 (Mesohippus).
Osborn, H. F. 1918 A, 5, 12, 51, 52, pi. i, fig. 8;
pi. iii, fig. 2; text-fig. 31.
Sinclair, W. J. 1905 A, 142 (Mesohippus).
Lower Oligocene (White River); Canada:
Upper Oligocene (Brule) ; South Dakota, Ne-
braska.
Miohippus condoni (Leidy).
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 613.
Loomis, F. B. 1926 A, 112.
Marsh, O. C. 1874 E, 290.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 108.
Mernam, J, C. 1907 A, 186 (Mesohippus).
Osborn, H. F. 1904 B, 168.
1918 A, 12, 52, 63, pi. in, fig. 12; text-fig.
42.
Upper Oligocene (John Day) ; Oregon.
Miohippus crassicuspis Osborn.
Osborn, H. F. 1904 B, 178.
Cook, H. J. 1912 D, 38.
Loomis, F. B. 1926 A, 108.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 108.
O'Harra, C. C. 1920 A, 154.
Osborn, H. F. 1904 B, 177 (M. crassicuspis,
Mesohippus copei, in part).
1904 F, 13 (Mesohippus copei, limb).
1918 A, 12, 50, 52, 57, pi. iii, fig. 11 ; text-
fig. 35.
Upper Oligocene (Brule) ; South Dakota, Ne-
braska.
Miohippus equiceps (Cope).
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 614.
Loomis, F. B. 1926 A, 109.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 108 (Mesohippus equi-
ceps) ; 113 (Mesohippus equicops?).
Memam and Sinclair 1907 A, 186, 188, 189, 190,
191, 192 (Mesohippus).
Osborn, H. F. 1904 B, 168 (Mesohippus).
1918 A, 12, 52, 59, pi. iii, fig. 10; pi. v, figs.
4, 5; pi. vi, fig. 1; text-fig. 37.
Upper Oligocene (John Day) ; Oregon : Lower
Miocene? (Harrison); Montana.
MioMppus equinanus Osborn.
Osborn, H. F. 1918 A, 13, 52, 65, pi. iii, fig. 6;
text-fig. 45.
Hay, 0. P. 1924 A, 5.
Loomis, F. B. 1926 A, 113.
O'Harra, C- C. 1920 A, 156.
Lower Miocene (Lower Rosebud) ; South Da-
kota.
MioMppus gemmarosae Osborn.
Osborn, H. F. 1918 A, 6, 13, 52, 66, pi. iii, fig, 7;
pi. iv, figs. 1-4, 9; text-figs. 46, 47.
Abel, 0. 1928 B, 41, fig. 19.
Hay, O. P. 1924 A, 6.
Loomis, F. B. 1926 A, 113.
O'Harra, C. C. 1920 A, 156.
Lower Miocene (Lower Rosebud) ; South Da-
kota.
MioMppus gidleyi Osborn.
Osborn, U. F. 1904 B, 178, pi. v0; text-fig. 8.
Cook, H. J. 1912 D, 38.
Loomis, F. B. 1926 A, 108.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 108.
O'Harra, C. C. 1920 A, 154.
Osbom, H. F. 1918 A, 5, 12, 52, 56, pi. i, fig, 10;
pi. iii, fig. 4; pi. xxxix, figs. 1, 16, 19; pi. li,
figs. 8, 12 ; text-fig 34,
CATALOGUE
677
Sinclair, W. J. 1925 A, 58.
Upper Oligocene (Brule) ; South Dakota, Ne-
braska.
MioMppus intermedius Osborn and
Wortman.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 614.
Cook, H. J. 1912 D, 38 (Mesohippus).
Lambe, L. M. 1905 C, 49 (Mesohippus).
Loomis, F. B. 1926 A, 108, pi. ix.
LuU, R. S. 1907 A, 174 (Mesohippus).
Lydekker, R. 1912 A, 268.
Matthew, W. D. 1901 B, 370, 371 (Mesohippus).
1909 C, 108 (Mesohippus).
1926 C, 155, figs. 12, 13.
O'Harra, C. C. 1910 A, 97, pi. xxxiii, fig. 2.
1920 A, 103, 154, fig. 42 (Mesohippus).
Osborn, K. F. 1904 B, 168, 176, fig. 7 (Meso-
hippus').
1904 F, 13 (Mesohippus).
1918 A, 12, 52, 54, pi. i, fig. 9; pi. iii, fig. 3;
text-fig. 32.
Schlosser, M. 1898 C, 373 (Mesohippus).
1899 R, 316, 317 (Mesohippus).
Sinclair, W. J. 1925 A, 55, pi. iii, fig. 2.
Stromer, E. 1912 A, 203, fig. 188 (Mesohippus).
Veith, A. 1912 A, 12, 22 (Mesohippus).
Weber and Abel 1928 A, 678, fig. 465.
Woodward, A. S. 1898 B, 328, fig. 188 (Mesohip-
pus),
Upper Oligocene (Brule) ; South Dakota, Ne-
braska.
Miohlppus longicristis (Cope).
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 614.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 108.
Men iam and Sinclair 1907 A, 186 (Mesohippus).
Osborn, H. F. 1904 B, 168 (Mesohippus).
1918 A, 12, 52, 61, pi. v, fig. 1.
Upper Oligocene (John Day) ; Oregon.
Miohippus meteulophus (Osborn).
Osborn, H. F. 1904 B, 174, pi. v d (Mesohippus).
Cook, H. J. 1912 D, 38 (Mesohippus).
Gregory, W. K. 1920 B, pi. xvui.
Loomis, F. B. 1926 A, 108.
Lull, R. S. 1913 A, 3 (Mesohippus).
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 108 (Mesohippus).
O'Harra, C. C. 1920 A, 154 (Mesohippus).
Osborn, H. F. 1918 A, 12, 51, 52, pi. i, fig. 7;
pi. iii, fig. 1 ; text-fig. 30.
Upper Oligocene (Brule) ; South Dakota, Ne-
braska.
Miohippus navasotse Hay.
Hay, 0. P. 1924 A, 5, pi. i, figs. 9-13.
Upper Miocene (Fleming) ; Texas.
Miohippus primus Osborn.
Osborn, H. F. 1918 A, 12, 52, 61, pi. iii, fig. 13;
pi. iv, fig. 5 ; text-fig. 39.
Loomis, F. B. 1926 A, 109.
Upper Oligocene (Middle John Day) ; Oregon.
Miohippus quartus Osborn.
Osborn, H. F. 1918 A, 12, 52, 62, pi. iii, fig. 8;
pi. iv, figs. 6, 8; pi. v, fig. 2; text-figs. 40, 41.
Matthew, W. D. 1926 C, 155, fig. 11.
Upper Oligocene (John Day) ; Oregon.
Miohippus validus (Osborn).
Osborn, H. F. 1904 B, 177 (Mesohippus).
Abel, 0. 1928 B, 39, tig. 17.
Cook, H. J. 1912 D, 38.
Loomis, F. B. 1928 A, 108.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 108.
O'Harra, C. C. 1920 A, 154.
Osborn, H. F. 1918 A, 12, 52, 55, pi. i, fig. 4;
pi. iii, fig. 5; text-fig. 33.
Sinclair, W. J. 1925 A, 58, 62.
Upper Oligocene (Brule) ; South Dakota, Ne-
braska.
ANXJHITHERIUM Meyer. Type A. aurelianense (Blainville).
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 615.
Abel, O. 1909 E (246).
1912 C, (61).
1912 F, 235, fig. 164.
1913 B, 754a, fig. 104.
1914 A, 246.
1926 H, (162), (163) (Kalobatippus).
1928 B, 63, 68, figs. 40, 41 (Anchitherium) ;
63, 71, 82 (Kalobatippus),
Ameghino, F. 1889 A, 1006.
1904 A, 126, 231, 232.
Antonius, 0. 1913 A, 245.
Arldt, T. 1907 D, 255, 257.
Beddard, F. E. 1902 A, 248.
Boas, J. B. V. 1914 B, 597, figs. 43, 44,
Boule, M. 1905 A, 1664.
Bronn, H. G. 1848 A, 72.
1849 A, 706.
Case, E. C. 1899 B, 164.
Condon, T. 1902 A, 127, pis. xxii, xxiii ("Anchi-
therium")*
Deperet, C. 1905 A, 1518.
Bdinger, T. 1928 A, 390, fig. 7.
Flower, W. H. 1892 A, 38, 72.
Fejervary, G. J. de 1923 B, 183.
Gaudry, A. 1875 D, 1282.
1896 A, 87, fig. 62.
Gervais, P. 1859 A, 83.
Gidley, J. W. 1907 A, 867.
Gregory, W. K. 1920 B, 269 (Kalobatippus).
Heilprin, A. 1887 A, 371, 372.
Hoernes, R. 1886 A, 671.
Huxley, T. H. 1870 F, 533.
1876 F, 185.
Joleaud, L. 1919 D, 412.
LobleyrJ. L. 1908 A, 212.
Loomis, F. B. 1926 A, 108, 113, 115 (Kalobatip-
pus).
Lull, R. S. 1913 A, 13.
1917 B, 611.
Lydekker, R. 1904 A, 18, fig. 3.
1907 A, 5.
1912 A, 263, 266.
1912 B, 221.
Marsh, 0. C. 1874 E, 291.
Matsumoto, H. 1921 A, 88 (Kalobatippus).
678
FOSSIL VEETEBRATA OF 3STORTH AMERICA
Matthew, W. D. 1901 B, 369, 374, 445.
1903 A, 19.
1907 A, 172, 178.
1909 C, 111, 119.
1913 F, 17, 25, fig. 16.
1915 A, 236, 314.
1915 K, 456.
1924 E, 748 (Kalobatippus).
1926 C, 166, 167 (Kalobatippus).
1928 B, 979, fig. 15.
Merriam, J. C. 1913 G, 424.
Osborn, H. F. 1901 F, 499.
1901 G, 159.
1902 H, 715.
1907 G, 162, figs. 135, 161, 164.
1909 D, 75.
1910 B, 606.
1912 G, 246, fig. 9.
1915, in Cope and Matthew 1915 A, pi. cviii
(Kalobatippus; type Anchithenum prcs-
stans Cope).
1918 A, 4, 5 (Anchitheriura) ; 4, 5, 69 (Kalo-
batippus).
Palmer, T. S. 1904 A, 102, 937.
Pictet, F. J. 1853 A, 313.
Scharff, R. F. 1911 A, 148.
Schlosser, M. 1903 I, 76, 211, 219.
Schmidt, 0. 1886 A, 203, fig. 36.
Scott, W. B. 1913 A, 299.
Seeley, H. G. 1878 A, 224.
Sefve, I. 1927 A, 80.
Thorpe, M, R. 1927 A, 168.
Tims, H. W. M. 1903 A, 143, fig. 36.
Tornier, G. 1888 A, 303.
Underbill, B. M. 1907 A, 117.
Veith, A. 1912 A, 5.
Wallace, A. R. 1876 A, i, 119, 125, 135.
Weber, M. 1904 A, 620.
Weber and Abel 1928 A, xix, 417, 677, 683, fig.
260.
Winge, H. 1906 A, 149.
Zittel, K. A. 1897 A, 126.
Zittel and Schlosser 1911 A, 460.
1923 A, 541, figs. 670, 671.
AncMtherium agatense (Osborn).
Osborn, H. F. 1918 A, 13, 69, 71, pi. v, fig. 7; pi.
xxxix, figs. 17, 20, 40; text-fig. 50 (Kalobatip-
pus;.
Abel, O. 1926 B, 435, 448 (Kalobatippus).
Joleaud, L. 1919 D, 413 (Kalobatippus).
Loomis, F. B. 1926 A, 119, fig. 26 (Kalobatip-
pua).
Miller, G. S. 1920 B, 191 (Kalobatippus).
O'Harra, C. C. 1920 A, 157 (Kalobatippus).
Romer, A. S. 1926 B, 326, figs. 1-4.
Lower Miocene (Lower Harrison); Nebraska.
AncMtherium gracile (Marsh).
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 618 (Pliohippus).
Gidley, J. W. 1907 A, 875, 911 (Pliohippus).
Lull, R. S. 1907 A, 178 (Pliohippus).
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 117 (Protohippus).
Osborn, H. F. 1918 A, 16, 69, 71, text-figs. 49,
51 (Kalobatippus).
Romer, A. S. 1926 B, 332 (Kalobatippus).
Trouessart, E. L. 1905 A, 639 (Pliohippus).
Troxell, E. L. 1916 A, 344 (Pliohippus).
Lower Miocene (Upper John Day); Oregon.
AncMtherium praestans (Cope).
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 614 (Miohippus).
Cope and Matthew 1915 A, pi. cviii, figs. 1-S
(Anchitherium, Kalobatippus).
Gregory, W. K. 1920 B, pi. xviii (Kalobatippua).
Joleaud, L. 1919 D, 413 (Kalobatippus).
Loomis, F. B. 1926 A, 114, fig. 22 (Kalobatippus).
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 108.
Miller, G. S. 1920 B, 191 (Kalobatippus).
Osborn, H. F. 1904 B, 168.
1909 D, 68.
1918 A, 12, 69, 70, pi. v, figs. 6, 10, 12; pi.
vi, fig. 3; pi. li, figs. 10, 14; text-figs. 48-
51 (Kalobatippus).
Romer, A. S. 1926 B, 327 (Kalobatippus).
Schlosser, M. 1898 C, 374.
1899 R, 317 (Mesohippus).
Zittel and Schlosser 1923 A, 546.
Lower Miocene (Upper John Day) ; Oregon.
HYPOHIPPUS Leidy. Type H. affinis Leidy.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 615.
Abel, 0. 1909 E, (247).
1914 A, 246.
1926 B, 396, 399, 435, 447.
1928 B, 63, 70, fig. 43.
Ameghino, F. 1904 A, 266, 493.
Anonymous 1908 B, 122.
Arldt, T. 1909 C, 458.
Barbour, E. H. 1914 A, 171.
Beasley, W. L. 1903 A, 451.
Douglass, E. 1909 A, 477.
Gidley, J. W. 1904 B, 191, 194.
1906 D, 386.
1907 A, 867, 880.
1908 B, 237.
Gregory, W. K. 1908 A, 122.
1912 F, 286.
1917 D, 633, fig. 1.
1920 B, 269.
Haug, E. 1911 A, 1705, 1706.
Loomis, F. B. 1910 C, 293 (Hyohippus)
1925 A, 248.
1926 A, 18, fig. 6.
Lull, R. S. 1904 C, 6.
1907 A, 177.
1913 A, 12.
1917 B, 224, 298, 611, fig. 219.
Lydekker, R. 1912 A, 261, fig.
Matsomoto, H. 1921 A, 75, 85, 88.
Matthew, W. D. 1903 A, 19, pis. v, vi.
1907 A, 175.
1908 I, 122.
1909 C, 119.
1913 F, 17, 25, fig. 16.
1915 A, 236, 313.
1915 K, 456.
1916 J, 11.
1918 A, 211.
1924 C, 69, 153, 157, 171 (Hypohippus) ; 172
(DrymohippufO
CATALOGUE
679
Matthew, W. D. 1924 E, 748.
1926 C, 166, 167.
1926 D, 453, fig. 5.
Matthew and Cook 1909 A, 386.
Merriam, J. C. 1907 A, 381.
1911 B, 206, 208, 215, 217, 221, 258.
1913 G, 424 (Hypohippus); 420 (aubgenus
Drymohippus, type D. nevadenata).
1915 F, 255. ,
1916 A, 181 (Hypohippus, Drymohippus).
1917 A, 443.
1919 A, 472.
Osborn, H. F. 1904 0, 156.
1904 R, 9.
1905 I, 92, pi. x.
1905 J, 282.
1905 K, 608.
1909 D, 78, 80, 81.
1910 B, 618, fig. 148,
1915 B, 222.
1917 B, 266, 267, fig.
1918 A, 4, 5, 15, 20, 22, 28, 29, 203.
Palmer, T. S. 1904 A, 342, 937.
Pavlow, M. W. 1925 A, 317.
Romer, A. S. 1926 B, 332.
Schlosser, M, 1924 A, 68.
Scott, W. B. 1913 A, 297, 300.
Stock, C. ^926 A, 62.
Thorpe, M. R. 1927 A, 168.
Trouessart, E. L. 1905 A, 618.
Troxell, E. L. 1916 A, 339.
Weber and Abel 1928 A, 677, 683.
Winge, H. 1906 A, 149 (Hyphippus).
Zittel and Schloaser 1911 A, 461.
1923 A, 547, 673, 679.
Hypohippus affluis Leidy.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 615.
Ameghino, F. 1904 A, 260, fig. 362.
Barbour, B. H. 1914 A, 173, fig. 1.
Cook, H. J. 1912 D, 44 (This species?).
Gidley, J. W. 1906 C, 135, fig. 1.
1907 A, 879.
Loomis, F. B. 1926 A, 118.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 117.
1918 A, 186, 211 (This species?)
1924 C, 66.
Merriam, J. C. 1911 B, 258.
1913 G, 421.
1917 A, 436 (This species?).
1919 A, 450, 472, 527, figs. 28-31 (This
species?).
Merrill, G. P. 1907 A, 22 (Anchitherium); 42
(Hypohippus).
O'Harra, C. C. 1920 A, 158.
Osborn, H. F. 1918 A, 25, 28, 204, 207, pi. xxxv,
fig, 1; text-fig. 169.
Palacky, J. 1903 B, 317 (Hyohippus).
Sinclair, W. J. 1915 A, 76 (This species?).
Upper Miocene or Lower Pliocene (Niobrara
River); Nebraska: Pliocene (Snake Creek);
Nebraska: Miocene (Barstow); California.
Hypohippus equinus (Scott).
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 615 (Anchitherium).
Abel, O. 1912 F, 234, fig. 162.
1913 B, 754, fig. 102.
1914 A, 136, fig. 94.
Abel, 0. 1914 D, 26, fig. 1.
1920 A, 449, fig. 686.
1922 C, 274, fig. 231.
1926 B, 400.
Ameghino, F. 1904 A, 230, 231, fig. 306.
Beddard, F. E. 1902 A, 249.
Gidley, J. W. 1904 B, 192.
1907 A, 875, 923.
1908 B, 236, fig. 1 (This species?).
Lull, R. S. 1907 A, 176, fig. 11.
1917 B, 615, fig. 219.
Matsumoto, H. 1921 A, 75.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 115.
1924 C, 171.
Merriam, J. C. 1911 B, 258.
Osborn, H. F. 1904 F, 13, 14, 35.
1918 A, 16, 17, 203, 204, text-fig. 167.
Romer, A. S. 1926 B, 326.
Trouessart, E. L. 1905 A, 617 (Anchitherium).
Middle Miocene (Deep River); Montana,
Colorado; (Virgin Valley); Nevada.
Hypohippus matthewi Barbour.
Barbour, E. H. 1914 A, 171, pis. i, u.
Abel, O. 1926 B, 399, 424, 435, fig. 270.
1928 B, 70.
Barbour and Cook 1917 A, 172.
Loomis, F. B. 1926 A, 118.
Osborn, H. F. 1918 A, 29, 204, 209, text-fig. 171.
Stock, C. 1926 A, 62.
Upper Miocene or Lower Pliocene (Devil's
Gulch), Nebraska.
Hypohippus nevadensis Merriani.
Merriam, J. C. 1913 G, 420, 421, figs. 1, 2 [Hypo-
hippus (Drymohippus)].
Clark, B. L. 1921 A, table.
Loomis, F. B. 1926 A, 118.
Louderback, G, D. 1924 A, 9.
Merriam, J. C. 1916 A, 182, figs. 18, 19 [Hypo-
hippus (Drymohippus)].
Osborn, H. F. 1918 A, 22, 204, 208, text-fig. 170.
Stock, C. 1926 A, 62, pi. xi; text-fig. 1 [Hypo-
hippus (Drymohippus)].
Miocene (Stewart Valley); Nevada: (Cedar
Mountain); California.
Hypohippus osborni Gidley.
Gidlev, J. W. 1907 A, 876, 930.
Abel, O. 1928 B, 70, fig. 42.
Gidley, J. W. 1927 D, 268, fig.
Gregory, W. K. 1920 B, 273, pi. xviii.
Loomis, F. B. 1926 A, 12, 116, pi. ii, figs. 22, 26.
Louderback, G. D. 1924 A, 9 (This species?).
Lydekker, R. 1912 A, 264.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 115.
1924 C, 66, 72, 171.
1926 C, 166, fig. 14.
Matthew and Cook 1909 A, 386.
Merriam, J. C. 1911 B, 205, 214, figs. 25-28 (This
species?).
1913 G, 421.
1916 A, 186, fig. 20 (This species?).
Osborn, H. F. 1910 B, 295, fig. 147.
1918 A, 17, 19, 204, 207, pi. v, fig, 9; pi. vi,
fig. 4; pi. xxxv, figs. 2, 4; pi. xxxix, figs.
8, 11; pi. li, figs. 2, 5; text-figs. 51, 168.
Peterson, 0. A. 1906 C, 57.
680
FOSSIL VERTEBRATA OF NORTH AMERICA
Romer, A. S. 1926 B, 335.
Stock, C. 1926 A, 62.
Upper Miocene (Pawnee Creek); Colorado:
(Lower Snake Creek); Nebraska: (Virgin
Valley); Nevada: (Cedar Mt.); California.
HypoMppus pertinax Matthew.
Matthew, W. D. 1918 A, 186, 211.
1924 C, 66, 171.
Osborn, H. F. 1918 A, 28.
, Upper and Middle Miocene (Snake Creek,
Sheep Creek); Nebraska.
HypoMppus sp. indet.
Buwalda, J. P. 1»16 A, 80. Miocene (Mojave
Desert); California.
Buwalda, J. P. 1924 A, 572. Middle Neocene
rPayette); Idaho.
Gidley, J. W. 1906 C, 136, fig. 2. Miocene ; South
Dakota.
1908 B, 240, figs. 4, 5 (This genus?). Mio-
cene (Virgin Valley); Nevada.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 115, 117. Miocene
(Middle); Colorado: (Arikaree); South Da-
kota.
Merriam, J. C. 1911 B, 259, fig. 24. Miocene
(Virgin Valley) ; Nevada.
1917 A, 436, 438.
Sinclair, W. J. 1915 A, 76. Pliocene (Snake
Creek); Nebraska: (Republican River); Kan-
sas.
EQUINE.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 616.
Antonius, O, 1919 A, 275.
Arldt, T. 1907 D, 257.
1909 C, 458 ("equinen," "protohippinen").
1912 A, 746 (Equinse); 700, 746 (Protohip-
pinse).
Gidley, J. W. 1907 A, 869, 871 (Equinaj) ; 868,
871, 934 (Protohippin*).
Hay, O. P. 1914 A, 151 (Equinte); 146 (Proto-
hippinae).
Lydekker, R. 1912 A, 262 (Protohippinae).
\latthew, W. D. 1907 A, 175 (Protohippinas).
Osborn, H. F. 1909 D, 8 6(Equin«) ; 78 (Hippo-
therinse).
Pavlow, M. W. 1925 A, 317, 320 (Protohippinae).
Troxell, E. L. 1916 A, 341 (Protohippinse).
Weber, M. 1904 A, 621.
Zittel and Schlosser 1911 A, 461.
1923 A, 547.
PARAHIPPUS Leidy. Type Anchitherium cognatum Leidy.
Leidy, J. 1858 E, 26.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 615 (Anchippus, Desmatip-
pus); 616 (Merychippus, in part).
Abel, 0. 1909 E, (247).
1912 F, 629.
1914 A, 247.
1926 B, 360, 396, 400, 415, 423, 434, 454, fig.
255 (Parahippus) ; 396, 435 (Archseohip-
pus).
1926 H, (161) (Parahippus) ; (162) (Archieo-
hippus).
1928 B, 36, 63, 93 (Parahippus); 67 (Archao-
hippus).
Ameghino, F. 1904 A, 264 (Anchippus) ; 265, 493
(Parahippus).
Arldt, T. 1909 C, 458.
Barbour, E. H. 1914 C, 222.
Beddard, F. E. 1902 A, 249 (Desmatippus).
Boas, J. E. V. 1914 B, 597 (Altippus).
Boule and Thevenin 1920 A, 117.
Case, E. C. 1899 B, 164 (Desmatippus).
Cockerell, T. D. A. 1908 B, 683.
Douglass, E. 1908 B, 271 (Altippus, type A. taxus
Douglass).
Gidley, J. W. 1904 B, 192, 194.
1906 D, 385 (Archfieohippus, type Anchithe-
rium ultimum Cope),
1907 A, 867, 881, 921.
Gregory, W. K. 1920 B, 269.
1927 J, 444, figs. 1, 2.
Haug, E. 1911 A, 1705, 1706.
Heilmann, G. 1916 A, 122.
Loomis, F. B. 1910 C, 293.
1925 A, 248.
1926 A, 60, 64, 121, figs. 7, 8, 9, 24 (Parahip-
pus); 120 (Archaeohippus).
Lull, R. S. 1913 A, 7, 12 (Parahippus, Mery-
chippus).
1917 B, 611.
Lydekker, R. 1912 A, 265 (Parahippus, Anchip-
podus, Desmathippus).
Major, C. J. F. 1877 A, 5.
Marsh, O. C. 1874 E, 290 (Parahippus); 291
(Anchippus).
Matsumoto, H. 1921 A, 75.
Matthew, W. D. 1901 B, 370, 371, 374 (Anchip-
pus); 373 (Desmatippus).
1907 A, 172, 175, 176, 178 (Parahippus); 175
(Archffiohippus).
1909 C, 119 (Parahippus, Archffiohippus).
1913 F, 17, 25, figs. 10, 16, 19.
1914 G, 234.
1915 A, 236, 313.
1915 K, 413, 456.
1916 J, 9, 11.
1918 A, 211.
1924 B, 630.
1924 C, 69, 153, 157 (Parahippus) ; 157 (Des-
matippus); 158 (Archoeohippus).
1924 D, 1.
1924 E, 748, 751,
1924 G, 630.
1926 B, 5, 6.
1926 C, 150, 161, figs. 7, 15 (Parahippua) ;
166 (Archajohippus).
1928 B, 979, fig. 15.
Matthew and Cook 1909 A, 386.
Merriam, J. C. 1911 B, 217, 221 (Parahippus);
207 (Archaeohippus).
1913 G, 420, 433 (Parahippus)? 420, 424. 431
(Archffiohippup).
1915 E, 233.
1915 F, 251
CATALOGUE
681
Merriam, J. C. 1919 A, 472, 478 (Parahippus) ;
476 (Archaohippus).
O'Harra, C. C. 1910 A, 96, 131.
Oeborn, H. F. 1904 B, 168 (Miohippus, Para-
hippus).
1907 F, 872.
1909 D, 132 (Parahippus); 78 (Arch«eohip-
pus).
1910 B, 627 (Parahippus); 287 (Altippus);
292, 555 (Archseohippus).
1912 G, 247, 249.
1918 A, 4. 5, 20, 22, 24, 74 (Parahippus); 15,
22 (Archreohippus).
Palacky, J. 1903 B, 312 (Desmatippus).
Palmer, T. S. 1904 A, 513, 937 (Parahippus) ;
101, 937 (Anchippus); 223, 937 (Desmatippus).
Pavlow, M. 1903 A, 181 (Desmotippus).
1915 A, 35 (Desmotippus).
1925 A, 317.
Peterson, O. A. 1906 C, 35.
Scott, W. B. 1913 A, 290 (Desmatippus); 297
(Parahippus).
Sefve, I. 1927 A, 81.
Sellards, E. H. 1916 B, 84, 91 (Parahippus); 86
(Archseohippus).
Thorpe, M, R. 1927 A, 168.
Wallace, A. R. 1876 A, i, 135 (Anchippus); 136
(Parahippus).
Wanless, H. R. 1923 A, 232.
Weber, M. 1904 A, 621 (Desmatippus).
Weber and Abel 1928 A, xxii, 679, 680.
Zittel and Schlosser 1911 A, 461 (Parahippus,
Altippus).
1923 A, 546, 550, 673 (Parahippus); 546
(Archaeohippus).
ParaMppus agrestis (Leidy).
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 613 (Miohippus).
Dall and Hams 1892 A, 287 (Anchitherium).
Osborn, H. F. 1904 B, 168 (Parahippus?).
1918 A, 15, 75, 86, text-fig. 63.
Sellards, E. H. 1916 B, 86 (Archseohippus).
Miocene? (Red Rock Creek); Montana.
Parahippus australis (Leidy).
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 613 (Miohippus).
Osborn, H. F. 1904 B, 168 (Hypohippus).
1918 A, 13, 75, 85, text-fig. 60.
Upper Miocene; Texas,
Parahippus avus (Marsh).
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 616 (Meryohippus).
Gidley, J. W. 1907 A, 873, 895 (Parahippus?).
Loomis, F. B. 1926 A, 123.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 115,
Merriam, J. 0. 1911 B, 205, 214, 261, fig. 29
(This species?).
Merriam and Sinclair 1907 A, 195 (Protohippus).
Osborn, H. F. 1918 A, 16, 22, 74, 75, 87, pi. vi
fig, 7; pi. viii, figs. 6, 9, 10; pi. ix, fig. 4; text-
figs. 64, 65.
Trouessart, E. L. 1905 A, 638 (Merychippus).
Middle Miocene (Maspall); Oregon: (Virgin
Valley); Nevada.
Parahippus brevidens (Marsh).
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 615 (Anchippus).
Abel, O. 1928 B, 36, fig. 19.
Gidley, J. W. 1906 D, 388.
1907 A, 873, 896 (Anchippus).
Lull, R. S. 1913 A, 7.
Marsh, O. C. 1874 E, 291 (Anchippus).
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 115.
1924 C, 157 (Parahippus); 159 (Merychip-
pus).
Merriam and Sinclair 1907 A, 195, 196.
Osborn, H. F. 1918 A, 6, 15, 16, 75, 89, pi. viii, fig.
11; text-fig. 66.
Palacky, J. 1903 B, 317 (Anchippus).
Sellards, E. H. 1916 B, 85.
Trouessart, E. L. 1905 A, 618 (Anchippus).
Upper Miocene (Mascall?); Oregon.
Parahippns cognatus Leidy.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 617 (Merychippus perditus,
in part).
Abel, O. 1928 B, 41.
Ameghino, F. 1904 A, 265.
Cook, H. J. 1912 D, 44 (This species?).
Gidley, J. W. 1906 D, 388.
1907 A, 872, 881.
1908 B, 237.
Loomis, F. B. 1926 A, 123.
Marsh, O. C. 1874 E, 291.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 117.
1918 A, 186.
1924 C, 155, 159, figs. 44-46 (This species?).
Matthew and Cook 1909 A, 3S6.
Merriam, J. C. 1917 A, 436 (This species?).
Merrill, G. P. 1907 A, 22 (Anchitherium); 54
(Parahippus).
O'Harra, C. C. 1920 A, 154.
Osborn, H. F. 1918 A, 5, 25, 28, 74, 75, 94, pi.
viii, fig. 8; pi. ix, fig. 5; pi. xxv, fig. 2; text-
fig. 71.
Palacky, J. 1903 B, 317.
Sinclair, W. J. 1915 A, 76 (This species?).
Trouessart, E. L. 1905 A, 618.
Upper Miocene (Niobrara River); Nebraska.
Parahippus coloradensis Gidley.
Gidley, J. W. 1907 A, 876, 932.
Matthew, W. D, 1909 C, 115.
1924 C, 155.
Osborn, H. F. 1918 A, 19, 74, 75, 93, pi. viii, figs.
7, 12; text-fig. 70.
Sellards, E. H. 1916 B, 85.
Lower Pliocene (Pawnee Creek); Colorado.
Parahippus coloradensis pwecurrens Os-
born.
Oaborn, H. F. 1918 A, 13, 74, 75, 83, pi. viti, fig.
, 1 ; pi. ix, fig. 1 ; pi. xxxvi, figs. 2, 3 ; text-fig. 58.
Abel, O. 1928 B, 42 (P. pnecurrens).
Loomis, F. B. 1926 A, 124 (P. prsecurrens).
Lower Miocene (Rosebud); Nebraska.
Parahippus crenidens (Scott).
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 615 (Desmatippus).
Abel, O. 1928 B, 42.
Cook, H. J. 1912 D, 41 (Parahippus).
Gidley, J. W. 1907 A, 875, 921 (Parahippus).
Loomis, F. B. 1926 A, 123.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 115 (Parahippus); 113
(Parahippus. This species?).
Merriam and Sinclair 1903 A, 96 (Desmatippus).
682
FOSSIL VEBTEBRATA OF NORTH AMERICA
Osborn, H. F. 1918 A, 5, 16, 74, 75, 90, pi. viii,
fig. 4; pi. ix, fig. 2; text-fig. 67.
Sellards, E. H. 1916 B, 85 (Parahippus).
Trouessart, E. L. 1905 A, 617 (Desmathippus).
Miocene (Deep River); Montana: Miocene
(Sheep Creek) ; Nebraska.
Parahippus integer Matthew.
Matthew, W. D. 1924 C, 66, 71, 154.
Upper Miocene (Lower Snake Creek); Ne-
braska. *
Parahippus leonensis Sellards.
Sellards, E. H. 1916 B, 83, pi. il, figs. 3, 6-9, 12.
Osborn, H. F. 1918 A, 16, 75, 95, text-fig. 72.
Miocene (Alum Bluff) ; Florida.
Parahippus minimus (Douglass).
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 620 (Hipparion); 795 (An-
chitherium).
1924 A, 7.
Osborn, H. F. 1918 A, 27, 75, 96, text-fig. 72a.
Trouessart, E. L. 1905 A, 617 (Anchitherium) ;
640 (Neohipparion).
Lower Pliocene (Madison Valley); Montana.
Parahippus minutalis Hay.
Hay, 0. P. 1924 A, 8, pi. i, figs. 14-17.
Upper Miocene (Fleming) ; Texas.
Parahippus mourning! (Merriam).
Merriam, J. C. 1913 G, 427, figs. 3-5 (Parahip-
pus?).
Loomis, F. B. 1926 A, 120 (Archaeohippus).
Matthew, W. D. 1924 C, 158, 159 (Parahippus).
Merriam, J, C. 1919 A, 450, 475, 527, figs. 33, 34
(Parahippus?).
Osborn, H. F. 1918 A, 20, 204, 213, text-fig. 173
(Archseohippus).
Upper Miocene (Barstow) ; California.
Parahippus nebrascensis Peterson.
Peterson, 0. A. 1906 C, 57, pi. xix.
Abel, O. 1928 B, 42.
Cook, H. J. 1912 D, 42.
Loomis, F. B. 1908 B, 163.
1926 A, 123 (P. nebraskensis).
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 113.
O'Harra, C. C. 1920 A, 106, 157, fig. 45.
Osborn, H. F. 1918 A, 13, 74, 75, 79, text-fig, 55.
Zittol and Schlosser 1911 A, 461, fig, 643.
1923 A, 546, fig. 682.
Lower Miocene (Upper Harrison); Montana:
(Laramie Peak); Wyoming.
Parahippus nebrascensis primus Osborn.
Osborn, H. F. 1918 A, 13, 75, 80, 82, pi. vi,»figs. 6,
7; pi. viii, fig. 2; pi. ix, fig. 9; text-fig. 57.
Abel, O. 1928 B, 42 (P. primus).
Gregory, W. K. 1920 B, pi. xviii.
Loomis, F. B. 1926 A, 124 (P. primus).
O'Harra, C. C. 1920 A, 156.
Lower Miocene (Harrison); Nebraska.
Parahippus pawniensis Gidley.
Gidley, J. W. 1907 A, 876, 932.
Abel, O. 1928 B, 42.
Loomis, F. B. 1926 A, 123.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 115.
1926 C, 156, fig. 14.
Osborn, H. F. 1918 A, 74, 75, 92, pi. viii, fig. 5;
pi. ix, fig. 3; text-figs. 68, 69.
Sellards, E. H. 1916 B, 85.
Middle Miocene (Pawnee Creek) ; Colorado.
Parahippus pawniensis atavus Osborn.
Osborn, H. F. 1918 A, 13, 19, 74, 75, 79, pi.
xxxvih; pi. xxxix, figs. 9, 13; text -fig. 56.
Abel, O. 1926 B, 400, fig. 225 (P. atavus).
1928 B, 35, fig. 15 (P. atavus).
Matthew, W. D. 1926 C, 157, fig. 15.
O'Harra, C. C. 1920, A, 156.
Weber and Abel 1928 A, 678, fig. 465 (P. atavus).
Lower Miocene (Harrison) ; Nebraska.
Parahippus penultimus (Matthew).
Matthew, W. D. 1924 C, 66, 158, 159 (Archaohip-
pus).
Abel, O. 1926 B, 436 (Archzeohippus).
Middle Miocene (Sheep Creek); Nebraska.
Parahippus pristinus Osborn.
Osborn, H. F. 1918 A, 13, 74, 75, 76, pi. vi, fig. 5;
pi. ix, fig. 7; pi. xxv, fig. 1; pi. xxxvi, fig. 1;
text-fig. 52.
Abel, 0. 1928 B, 40, 41, 42, fig. 18.
Loomis, F. B. 1926 A, 123, fig. 23.
Matthew, W. D. 1924 C, 155.
1926 C, 157, fig. 15.
O'Harra, C. C. 1920 A, 156.
Lower Miocene (Rosebud) ; South Dakota.
Parahippus taxus (Douglass).
Douglass, E. 1908 B, 271, pi. Ixvii, figs. 3, 4; pi.
Ixviii, figs. 6-8 (Altippus>.
Abel, 0. 1928 B, 42.
Osborn, H. F. 1918 A, 15, 75, 85, text-fig. 62.
Richards and Pardee 1925 A, 15 (Altippus).
Upper Oligocene or Lower Miocene (Divide
Creek); Montana.
Parahippus texanus Leidy.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 615 (Anchippus).
Abel, O. 1928 B, 39, fig. 19.
Gidley, J. W. 1907 A, 872, 885.
Loomis, F. B. 1926 A, 123.
Marsh, O. C. 1874 E, 291 (Anchippus).
Matthew, W. D. 1901 B, 357, 358, 373 (Anchip-
pus).
Osborn, H. F. 1918 A, 6, 13, 74, 75, 84, pL viii,
fig, 3; pi. ix, fig. 10; text-fig. 59.
Palacky, J. 1903 B, 312 (Anchippus).
Peterson, O. A. 1906 C, 57.
Sellards, E. H. 1916 B, 85.
Trouessart, E. L. 1905 A, 617 (Anchippus).
Middle Miocene?; Texas.
Parahippus tyleri Loomis.
Loomis, F, B. 1908 B, 163, fig. 1.
Abel, 0. 1928 B, 42.
Cook, H. J. 1912 D, 42 (P. nebrascensis tyleri).
Loomis, F. B. 1926 A, 117, 123.
O'Harra, C. C. 1920 A, 157.
CATALOGUE
683
Osborn, H. F. 1918 A, 13, 74, 75, 77, pi. ix, figs. 6,
8; pi. xxxix, figs. 10, 12; text-figs. 53, 54, 56.
Sellards, E. H. 1916 B, 86.
Lower Miocene (Harrison); Nebraska.
Parahippus ultimus (Cope).
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 614 (Miohippus).
Dall and Harris 1892 A, 282 (Anchitherium).
Gidley, J. W. 1906 D, 385, fig. 1 (Archaohippus),
1907 A, 874, 903 (Archseohippus).
Gregory, W. K. 1920 B, 270, pi. xviii (Archjeo-
hippus).
Loomis, F. B. 1926 A, 120 (Archaohippus).
Matthew, W. D, 1909 C, 115 (Archseohippus).
1924 C, 159 (Archtcohippus).
Merriam, J. C. 1913 G, 429, fig. 4 (Archajohip-
pus).
Merriam and Sinclair 1907 A, 195, 196 (Archao-
hippus).
Osborn, H. F. 1904 B, 168 (Miohippus).
1918 A, 16, 22, 204, 211, pi. vi, fig. 2; text-
fig. 172 (Archseohippus).
Sellards, E. H. 1916 B, 86 (Archroohippus).
Middle Miocene (Mascall); Oregon.
Parahippus sp. indet.
Barbour and Cook 1917 A, 172. Pliocene (Dev-
il's Gulch); Nebraska.
Gidley, J. W. 1906 D, 387 (Archceohippus).
Gidley, J. W. 1908 B, 240, figs. 6, 7 (This
genus?), Miocene (Virgin Valley); Nevada.
Hay, 0. P. 1916 A, 387. Late Tertiary; South
Carolina.
1916 C, 42, pi. viii, figs. 1, 2. Pleistocene? ;
Florida.
1923 A, 493. Pleistocene?; Florida.
Loomis, F. B. 1923 A, 222. Miocene (Lower
Harrison) ; Nebraska.
Matthew, W. D. 1901 B, 358 (Anchitherium);
359 (Parahippus).
1909 C, 113 (Parahippus). Lower Miocene
(Lower Rosebud); South Dakota; 113
(Anchitherium) ; 115 (Archseohippus).
Miocene (Middle); Oregon.
1918 A, 186 (Archffiohippus?). Pliocene
(Snake Creek) ; Nebraska.
1924 C, 72. Miocene (Pawnee Creek); Col-
orado.
Merriam, J. C. 1917 A, 439. Upper Pliocene
(Dunnellon); Florida; 436. Pliocene (Snake
Creek); Nebraska.
Merriam and Sinclair 1907 A, 196 (Archffiohip-
pus). Miocene (Mascall); Oregon.
Peterson, O. A. 1906 C, 35, 46. Lower Miocene
(Harrison and Agate Spring); Nebraska.
Sinclair, W. J. 1915 A, 76, 86 (Archffiohippus).
Pliocene (Snake Creek); Nebraska.
Stock, C. 1924 B, 54 (This genus?). Upper Mio-
cene (Mint Canyon) ; California.
MEEYOHIPPUS Leidy. Type M. insignis Leidy.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 616.
Abel, 0. 1909 E, (247).
1912 F, 629.
1913 B, 754, fig. 105 (Meryhippus).
1914 A, 247.
1926 B, 360, 396, 415, 423, 429, 451.
1926 H, (160).
1928 B, 21, 34, 44, figs. 3, 4, 14, 21.
Ameghino, F. 1904 A, 533.
Antonius, 0. 1919 A, 285, 291.
Arldt, T. 1907 D, 257.
Boas, J. E. V. 1914 B, 597.
Case, E. C. 1899 B, 165.
Deperet, C. 1912 A, 710.
Douglass, E. 1909 A, 477.
Floderus, M. 1910 A, 98, fig. 1.
Flower, W. H. 1873 B, 101.
1892 A, 72.
Frick, C. 1926 A, 20.
Fiirbringer, M. 1902 A, 203 (Protohippus).
Furlong, E. L. 1927 A, 159.
Gidley, J. W. 1904 B, 191, 194.
1906 D, 388.
1907 A, 868.
Gregory, W. K. 1920 B, 266, pi. xviii.
Haug, E. 1911 A, 1705, 1706.
Lobley, J. L. 1908 A, 212.
Loomis, F. B. 1910 C, 293.
1926 A, 60, 64, 121, figs. 7-9, 11, 12, 24.
Lull, R. S. 1904 C, 6.
1907 A, 177.
1917 B, 225, 611, figs. 220, 221.
Lydekker, R. 1907 A, 5, figs, id, 2c.
1912 A, 254.
1912 B, 221.
Major, C. J. F. 1877 A.
Matthew, W. D. 1903 A, 19 (Parahippus,
Merychippus).
1907 A, 175.
1909 C, 119.
1913 F, 20, 25, figs. 2, 3, 11, 16, 21.
1914 G, 234.
1915 A, 196, 236, 313.
1915 K, 413, 456.
1916 J, 7, 11, figs. 2, 3.
1917 A, 574,
1918 A, 211, 212.
1920 C, 475.
1924 B, 630.
1924 C, 69, 153, 159, 164.
1924 D, 1.
1924 G, 630.
1926 B, 5.
1926 C, 141, 158, 160, 167, figs. 1-6, S, 27.
1928 B, 979, fig. 15.
Matthew and Cook 1909 A, 386.
Merriam, J. C. 1907 A, 381.
1911 B, 208, 215, 217, 221.
1914 C, 644.
191g A, 7.
1915 E, 193, 212.
1915 F, 255, 259.
1915 G, 99, 100.
1916 D, 132.
1917 A.
1919 A, 450-455, 472, 479, 528.
Osborn, H. F. 1902 D, 267, fig. 1.
1907 G, 75, figs. 135, 162, 215.
1909 D, 78-80.
1910 B.
684
FOSSIL VERTEBRATA OF NORTH AMERICA
Osborn, H. F. 1912 G, 248.
1915 B, 220.
1918 A, 4, 5, 17, 24, 27, 29, 98.
Palmer, T. S. 1904 A, 411, 937.
Pavlow, M. 1915 A, 35.
1925 A, 316, seq.
Schlosser, M. 1924 A, 67.
Schuchert and Levene 1927 A, 347, fig.
Scott, W. B. 1913 A, 297.
Sefve, I. 1927 A, 80.
Sellards, E. H. 1916 B, 91.
Steinmann, G. 1907 A, 491.
Taylor, W. P. 1917 A, 272.
Terra, P. 1911 A, 312, fig. 129.
Thorpe, M. R. 1927 A, 168.
Trouessart, E. L. 1905 A, 637.
Troxell, E. L. 1916 A, 339.
Veith, A. 1912 A, 6, 13.
Wallace, A. R. 1876 A, i, 135.
Weber, M. 1904 A, 621.
Weber and Abel 1928 A, xxii, 417, 679, figs. 260,
467.
Zittel and Schlosser 1911 A, 461.
1923 A, 547, 550, 673, 679, fig. 683.
Merychippus calamarius (Cope).
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 619 (Hipparion).
Abel, O. 1926 B, 423, fig. 269.
1928 B, 43, fig. 20.
Ameghmo, F. 1904 A, 260, 261, fig. 352 (Hip-
parion).
Barbour and Cook 1917 B, 180.
Gidley, J. W. 1907 A, 873, 896.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 117 (Neohipparion).
1918 A, 186, 211.
1924 C, 159.
Merriam, J. C. 1911 E, 168, pi. xxix, figs. 2-3
(This species?).
1915 A, 7.
1915 D, 50.
1915 E, 199, 233.
1917 A, 436 (This species?).
1919 A, 480, 494, 505, 527, fig. 60.
Merriam and Pack 1913 A, 128 (This species?).
Merrill, G. P, 1907 A, 39 (Hippotherium).
Osborn, H. F. 1918 A, 5, 6, 22, 28, 99, 123, pi. xi,
fig. 4; pi. xvii, fig. 8; pi. xviii, figs. 2, 6; text-
fig. 98.
Pavlow, M. W. 1925 A, 324 (Hippotherium).
Sinclair, W. J. 1915 A, 76 (This species?).
Trouessart, E. L. 1905 A, 640 [Neohipparion
(Stylonus)].
Lower Pliocene (Santa Fe); New Mexico:
(Snake Creek, Valentine); Nebraska: (Bars-
tow); California,
Merychippus calamarius? propinquus
Osborn.
Osborn, Jff. F. 1918 A, 28.
Pliocene (Snake Creek); Nebraska.
Merychippus calamarius stylodontus
Merriam, J. C.
Merriam, J. C. 1919 A, 450, 453, 482, 505, 527, figs.
43-47, 50-53, 61, 63.
Miocene (Barstow); California.
Merycliippus californicus Merriam.
Merriam, 7. C. 1915 A, 194, 197, figs. 3-14.
Clark, B. L. 1921 A, table (M. coalingensis).
Osborn, H. F. 1918 A, 22, 23, 99, 121, text-fig. 96.
Miocene (Temblor) ; California.
Merychippus campestris Gidley.
Gidley, /. W. 1907 A, 876, 928.
Antomus, O. 1915 A, 291.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 115.
1924 C, 67.
Moodie, R. L. 1917 B, 384, fig. 8.
1918 C, 279.
1918 D, 507, fig. 41.
1923 B, 223, 249, pi. xliv.
Osborn, H. F. 1918 A, 19, 20, 99, 114, pi. xv, figs.
4, 5; pi xix, figs. 3, 4; pi. xxvi, fig. 1; pi. xliv,
fig. 1; pi xlix, fig. 1; pi. 1, figs. 3, 7; text-figs.
88, 89.
Pavlow, M. W. 1925 A, 322, 328.
Upper Miocene (Pawnee Creek); Colorado:
(Lower Snake Creek) ; Nebraska.
Merychippus eohipparion Osborn.
Osborn, ff. F. 1918 A, 19, 20, 99, 117, pi. xx, fig.
2 ; pi. xliv, fig. 3 ; pi. xlix, fig. 3 ; pL L, figs. 4,
8; pi. liv, fig. 3; text-fig. 92.
Abel, O. 1928 B, 35, fig. 15.
Matthew, W. D. 1924 C, 67, 72, 159.
1926 C, 159, fig. 17.
Schlosser, M. 1924 A, 67.
Weber and Abel 1928 A, 678, fig. 465.
Upper Miocene (Pawnee Creek); Colorado:
(Lower Snake Creek); Nebraska.
Merychippus eoplacidus Osborn.
Osborn, H. F. 1918 A, 19, 20, 99, 114, pi. xx, fig.
1; pi. xxxix, fig. 6; pi. xliv, fig. 2; pi. xlvhi, fig.
1; pi. xlix, fig. 2; pi. liv, fig. 2; text-fig. 90.
Abel, 0. 1926 B, 401, fig. 255.
Upper Miocene (Pawnee Creek); Colorado:
(Lower Snake Creek); Nebraska.
Merychippus francisi Hay.
Hay, 0. P. 1924 A, 9, pi. i, figs, 28, 29; pi. ii,
figs. 1-4.
Upper Miocene (Fleming); Texas.
Merychippus insignia Leidy.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 616.
Barbour and Cook 1917 B, 180.
Dall and Harris 1892 A, 292.
Deussen, A. 1924 A, 21, 97, 99 (Protohippus
medius).
Deussen and Dole 1916 A, 149 (Protohippus
medius).
Douglass, E. 1908 B, 275, pi. Ixvii, figs. 1, 2; pi.
Ixviii, figs. 3-5,
Durable, E. T. 1894 A, 558 (Protohippus medius).
1903 A, 957 (Protohippus medius).
1915 A, 473 (Protohippus medius).
1920 A, 238 (Protohippus medms).
Gidley, J. W. 1907 A, 872, 878.
1908 B, 239.
Leidy, J. 1880 B, 258 (This species?).
Lull, R. S. 1907 A, 179, fig. 12.
CATALOGUE
685
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 117.
1918 A, 186, 212.
1920 E, 238 (Protohippus medius).
Matthew and Cook 1909 A, 386, fig. 11.
Merriam, J. C. 1917 A, 436 (This species?).
Merriam and Sinclair 1907 A, 195 (Protohippus
medius).
Merrill, G. P. 1907 A, 46.
Osborn, H. F. 1918 A, 23, 28, 99, 122, pi. xvii,
fig. 5; pi. xxv, fig. 3; text-fig. 97.
Pavlow, M. W. 1925 A, 316, 321, seq., fig. 3.
Sellards, E. H. 1916 B, 86.
Sinclair, W. J. 1915 A, 76 (This species?).
Trouessart, E. L. 1905 A, 637.
Veith, A. 1912 A, 13.
Yatos, L. G. 1903 A, 91 (Protohippus).
Upper Miocene or Lower Pliocene (Bijou
Hills) ; South Dakota . Miocene (Oakville) ;
Texas: (Maseall); Oregon: Pliocene (Snake
Creek?, Valentine) ; Nebraska, California, Mon-
tana.
Merychippus insignis primus (Osborn).
Osborn, H. F. 1918 A, 5, 6, 16, 17, 99, 102, pi. xiii,
fig. 3; pi. xiv, figa. 2, 4; pi. xxv, fig. 4; pi.
xxxix, fig. 2; text-fig. 78 (M. isonesus primus).
Abel, O, 1926 A, 243 (M. primus).
1926 B, 362 (M. isonesus primus); 362-364,'
401, 414, 451, figs. 255-257, 266-269 (M.
primus).
1926 H, (164) (M. primus).
1928 B, 32, 35, 50, 74, figs. 12, 15, 19, 22, 27,
44 (M. primus).
Hay, O. P. 1924 A, 9 (M. isonesus primus).
Matthew, W, D. 1923 E, 131 (M, primus).
1924 C, 67 (M. primus) ; 162, figs. 49, 55 (M.
insignis primus).
Middle Miocene (Sheep Creek); Nebraska.
Merychippus intermentanus Merriam.
Merria-m, J. C. 1915 D, 50, figs. 2, 3.
1919 A, 450, 480, 505, 527, figs. 36-40, 48, 49,
54-56.
Osborn, H. F. 1918 A, 20, 22, 99, 121, text-fig. 95.
Upper Miocene (Barstow); California.
Merychippus isonesus (Cope).
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 620 (Hipparion).
Abel, O. 1926 B, 362.
1928 B, 76, fig. 44.
Axneghino, F. 1904 A, 258, fig. 350 (Hipparion).
Antormis, O. 1919 A, 291.
Clark, B. L. 1921 A, table.
Condon, T. 1902 A, 123, pi. xxv ("Hipparion").
1910 A, 112, pi. xxv ("Hipparion").
Cook, H. J. 1912 D, 43 (This species?).
Cope and Matthew 1915 A, pi. exlvii; pi. cxlviii,
figs, 1"8 (Hippotherium seversum; Merychip-
pus isonesuH); pL cxlviiia, fig. 8; pi. cxlix, figs.
1-4 (Protohippus sejunctus, Merychippus iso-
nesus).
Douglass, E. 1903 A, 154 (Hippotherium).
1907 A, 810 (Neohipparion. This species?).
Gidley, J. W. 1907 A, 874, 909.
1908 B, 238.
Lull, R. S. 1907 A, 179 (Noohipparion).
Matthew, W. P. 1901 B, 374 (Hipparion).
1909 C, 115.
Matthew, W. D. 1924 C, 162.
Maxson, J. H. 1928 A, 23.
1928 B, 57, fig. 1.
Mernam, J, C. 1911 B, 205, 209, 214, 262, figs. 30,
34 (This species?).
1914 C, 644.
1915 E, 198, 233.
1919 A, 492, figs. 58, 59.
Merriam and Sinclair 1907 A, 195, 196.
Moodie, R. L. 1922 C, 367.
Osborn, H. F. 1918 A, 16, 17, 99, 101, pi. vi, fig.
8; pi. x, fig. 4; pi. xiii, figs. 1, 2; pi. xvii, figs.
3, 4; pi. xiii, figs. 1, 2; text-figs. 75, 77.
Pavlow, M. W. 1925 A, 322.
Schlosser, M. 1924 A, 67.
Turner, H. W. 1895 A, 373 (Hippotherium iso-
sensum).
Trouessart, E. L. 1905 A, 640 [Neohipparion
(Stylonus)].
Middle Miocene (Mascall) ; Oregon: (Virgin
Valley); California.
Merychippus isonesus qiiartus Osborn.
Osborn, H. F. 1918 A, 17, 99, 107, pi. xli, fig. 3;
pi. xlv, fig. 4; pi. xlvi, fig. 3; pi. lii, fig. 3.
Abel, O. 1928 B, 46 (M. quartus).
Middle Miocene (Sheep Creek) ; Nebraska.
Merychippus isonesus quintus Osboru.
Osborn, H. F. 1918 A, 16, 17, 99, 107, pi. xiii, fig.
7; pi. xiv, fig. 1; pi. xli, fig. 4; pi. xlv, figs. 2,
5 ; pi. xlvi, fig. 4 ; text-fig. 81.
Abel, 0. 1928 B, 46 (M. quintus).
Middle Miocene (Sheep Creek); Nebraska.
Merychippus isonesus secundus Osborn.
Osborn, H. F. 1918 A, 5, 17, 99, 105, pi. xiii, fig.
4; pi. xli, fig. 1; pi. xlv, 'figs. 1, 3; pi. xlvi, fig.
1 ; pi. lii, fig. 1 ; text-fig. 79.
Abel, 0. 1928 B, 46 (M. secundus).
Middle Miocene (Sheep Creek); Nebraska.
Merychippus isonesus tertius Osborn.
Osborn, H. F. 1918 A, 6, 17, 99, 105, pi. xiii, figs.
5, 6; pi. xiv, fig. 3; pi. xli, fig. 2; pi. xlvi, fig. 2;
pi. lii, fig. 2; text-fig. 80.
Abel, 0. 1928 B, 41, figs. 19, 45 (M. tertius).
Middle Miocene (Sheep Creek); Nebraska.
Merychippus labrosus (Cope).
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 617.
Cope and Matthew 1915 A, pi. cxlviiia, figs. 5-7
(Protohippus insignis; Merychippus lab.).
Gidley, J. W. 1907 A, 873, 891.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 115.
Osborn, H. F. 1918 A, 19, 20, 99, 109, text-fig. 84.
Trouessart, E. L. 1905 A, 638.
Middle Miocene (Pawnee Creek); Colorado.
Merychippus missouriensis Douglass.
Douglass, E. 1908 B, 274, pi. Ixvi; pi. Ixvii, fig.
5; pi. Ixviii, figs. 1, 2 (This genus?).
Osborn, H. F. 1918 A, 99, 119, text-fig. '93.
Miocene (Loup Fork); Montana.
Merychippus paniensis (Cope).
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 620 (Hipparion).
Abel, 0. 1926 B, 362, 364, 419, figs. 256, 257, 269.
686
FOSSIL VEETEBRATA OF NORTEC AMERICA
Abel, O. 1928 B, 32, 43, 76, figs. 12, 20, 23, 44, 45.
Cook, H. J. 1912 D, 43 (This species?).
Gidley, J. W. 1907 A, 873, 890.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 115.
1923 E, 131.
1-924 C, 66, 72, 159, figs. 47, 48.
1926 C, 158, fig. 16.
Osborn, H. F, 1918 A, 5, 6, 19, 20, 99, 109, pi. xi,
fig. 2; pi. xvi, figs. 4-6; pi. xviii, figs. 1, 5; pi.
xxv, fig. 5; pi. xxxiv, figs. 1, 2; pi. xliii, fig. 2;
pi. xlviii, fig. 2; pi. 1, figs. 2, 6; pi. liii, fig. 2;
text-fig. 83.
Middle Miocene (Pawnee Creek); Colorado:
Upper Miocene (Snake Creek) ; Nebraska.
Merychippus patruus Osborn.
Osborn, If. F. 1918 in Matthew, W. D. 1918 A,
213.
Abel, O. 1926 B, 402, figs. 256, 269.
Osborn, H. F. 1918 A, 28, 99, 126, pi. xvii, fig. 6 ;
text-fig. 100.
Pliocene (Snake Creek); Nebraska.
Merychippus patruus obliquus Matthew.
Matthew, W. D. 1918 A, 212.
Osborn, H. F. 1918 A, 28 (M. insignia? obliquus).
Pliocene (Snake Creek); Nebraska.
MerycMppus proparvulus Osborn.
Osborn, H. F. 1918 A, 19, 20, 99, 117, pi. xi, fig.
3; pi, xv, figs. 6, 7; pi. xx, fig. 3; pi. Hv, fig. 1 ;
text-fig. 91
Abel, O. 1926 B, 420.
Matthew, W. D. 1924 C, 67, 72, 159.
Upper Miocene (Pawnee Creek); Colorado:
(Lower Snake Creek); Nebra«*ka.
Merychlppus relictus (Cope).
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 620 (Hipparion).
Dall and Harns 1892 A, 283 (Hippotherium).
Gidley, J. W. 1907 A, 874, 906.
Hay, O. P. 1927 D, 101 (Hippotherium).-
Matthew, W. D, 1909 C, 117 (Neohipparion).
Merriam and Sinclair 1907 A, 196. •
Osborn, H. F. 1918 A, 16, 99, 100, pi. xiii, fig. 9 ;
pi. xvii, fig. 2; text-fig. 73.
Trouessart, E. L. 1905 A, 640 [Neohipparion
(Stylonus)].
Lower or Middle Miocene : Oregon.
MerycMppus republicans Osborn.
Osborn, H. F. 1918 A, 5, 6, 28, 99, pi. x, fig. 1 ;
pi. xvii, fig. 7; text-fig. 99.
Abel, O. 1928 B, 43, fig. 20.
Matthew, W. D. 1924 C, 162.
Schlosser, M. 1924 A, 67.
Lower Pliocene (Republican River); Ne-
braska.
MerycMppus sejunctus (Cope).
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 618.
Abel, O. 1926 B, 421.
1928 B, 51, fig. 28.
Boule and Thevenin 1920 A, 117.
Cook, H. J. 1912 D, 43 (This species?).
Cope, E. D. 1885 FF, 793, fig. 3 (Protohippus).
Cope and Matthew 1915 A, pi. cxlviiio, fig. 3
(Protohippus perditus, Merychippus sejunctus) ;
pi. cl (Protohippus, Merychippus); pi. ch
(Merychippus).
Dall and Harris 1892 A, 288 (Protohippus).
Gidley, J. W. 1907 A, 873, 891.
1927 D, 267, fig.
Gregory, W. K. 1920 B, pi. xviii.
Loomis, F. B. 1926 A, 125, fig. 25.
Matthew, W. D. 1901 B, 358, 374 (Protohippus).
1909 C, 115.
1924 C, 67, 72, 159.
Merriam, J. C. 1919 A, 498 (Protohippus).
Osborn, H. F. 1904 F, 13, 14.
1918 A, 19, 20, 99, 110, pi. xi, fig. 1; pi. xvi,
figs. 1-3; pi. xix, figs. 1, 2, 20; pi. xliii,
fig. 3; pi. xlviii, fig. 1; pi. 1, figs. 1, 5;
pi. Uii, fig. 3; text-figs. 85, 86.
Sofve, I. 1927 A, 81.
Trouessart, E. L. 1905 A, 638.
Middle Miocene (Pawnee Creek); Colorado:
Upper Miocene (Snake Creek); Nebraska.
MerycMppus seversus (Cope).
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 621 (Hippanon).
Cook, H. J. 1912 D, 43 (M. severus. This spe-
cies?).
Dall and Harris 1892 A, 282 (Hippotherium).
Durable, E. T. 1920 A, 232 (This species?).
Gidley, J. W. 1907 A, 872, 897.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 115.
1915 L, 471, 472 (This species?).
1920 E, 232 (This species?).
1924 C, 159.
Merriam, J. C. 1911 B, 209, 264 (This species?).
1915 E, 199.
Osborn, H. F. .1918 A, 16, 99, 101, pi. xiii, fig. 8;
pi. xvii, fig. 1; text -fig. 74.
Trouessart, E. L. 1905 A, 640 [Neohipparion
(Stylonus)].
Middle Miocene (Mascall); Oregon: Miocene
(Snake Creek?); Nebraska: (Virgin Valley);
Nevada: Upper Miocene (Fleming); Texas?
MerycMppus socius Hay.
Hay, O. P. 1924 A, 9, pi. i, figs. 25-27.
Upper Miocene (Fleming); Texas.
Merychippus sphenodus Cope.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 621 (Hipparion).
Abel, O. 1928 B, 43, fig. 20 (This genus?).
Cope and Matthew 1915 A, pi. cxlviii, figs. 9, 10 ;
pi. cxlviiia, fig. 1 (Hippotherium, Merychippus).
Gidley, J. W. 1907 A, 874, 908.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 115.
Osborn, H. F. 1918 A, 6, 19, 20, 99, 112, pi. x,
figs. 2, 12; pi. xv, figs. 1-3; pi. xviii, fig. 4;
pi. xliii, fig. 1; pi. xlvii, fig. 2; pi. xlviii,
fig. 3; pi. liii; text-fig. 87.
Trouessart, E. L. 1905 A, 640 (Neohipparion).
Middle Miocene (Pawnee Creek); Colorado.
Merychippus suznani Merriam.
Merriam, J. C. 1915 D, 49, fig. 1.
1911 E, 168, pi. xxix, figs, la-le (M.
"near calamarius").
1915 E, 199 (M. calamarius sumani).
1919 A, 450, 480, figs. 41, 42, 57.
CATALOGUE
687
O&born, H. F. 1918 A, 20, 22, 99, 120, text-
fig. 94.
Upper Miocene (Barstow); California.
Merychippus vellicans Hay.
Hay, 0. P. 1924 9, 7, pi. i, figs. 18-24.
Upper Miocene (Fleming); Texas.
Merychippus sp. indet.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 618.
Barbour and Cook 1917 A, 172. Pliocene (Devil's
Gulch); Nebraska.
Buwalda, J. P. 1916 A, 77, 80. Miocene
(Tehachapi) ; California.
1916 B, 170. Miocene (Tehachapi);
California. i
Clark, B. L. 1921 A, table. Miocene (Mon-
terey) ; California.
Cook, H. J. 1912 D, 44. Pliocene (Snake
Creek); Nebraska.
Deussen, A. 1924 A, 97. Miocene (Oakville);
Texas.
Durable, E. T. 1920 A, 231, 237.. Neocene
(Fleming) ; Texas.
Frick, C. 1926 A, 106. Miocene (Pawnee
Creek); Colorado.
Gidley, J. W. 1908 B, 238, 239, figs. 2, 3 (3
species); Virgin Valley, Nevada.
1915 D, 21 ("Merychippus"). Florida.
1918 C, 180. Later Tertiary (Flaxville);
Montana.
Hay, O. P. 1924 D, 169, .312, Pliocene?;
Montana.
Louderback, G. D. 1924 A, 9. Miocene (Cedar
Mountain); California.
Matthew, W. D. 1915 L, 47L Miocene (Flem-
ing); Texas.
1920 E, 231, 237. Upper Miocene (Flem-
ing) ; Texas.
Merriam, J. C. 1911 B, 263, fig. 33. Miocene;
Nevada.
1911 E, 168, pi. xxix, fig. 4. Miocene
(Upper); California.
1913 E, 375, fig. 2 (Neohipparion or
Merychippus).
1914 A, 279, figs. 1, 2. Miocene; Nevada.
1914 C, 644. Tertiary (Temblor); Cali-
fornia.
1915 B, 286, figs. 1, 2. Miocene?; Cali-
fornia.
1916 A, 186, figs. 21, 22, 26, 27. Miocene
(Cedar Mountain); California.
1916 C, 123, figs. 11-13 (Merychippus or
Neohipparion); 125, fig. 15 (This genus?).
1916 E, 170. Miocene (Tehachapi); Cali-
fornia.
1916 G, 88, Miocene (Alum Bluff);
Florida.
1919 A, 497, figs. 62, 64-79. Miocene
(Barstow) ; California.
Merriam, Stock, Moody 1925 A, 57. Pliocene
(Mascall) ; Oregon.
Merrill, G, P. 1907 A, 47. Middle Miocene;
New Mexico.
Osborn, H. F. 1918 A, 108, fig. 82. Miocene
(Alum Bluff); Florida.
Sellards, E. H. 1916 B, 87, pi. ii, fig. 1.
Miocene (Alum Bluff); Florida.
Stock, C. 1921 A, 260, fig. 10 (This genus?).
Pliocene? (Muddy Valley); Nevada.
1924 B, 54 (Protohippus?). Upper Miocene
(Mint Canyon); California.
HIPPODON Leidy. Type H. speciosus Leidy.
Leidy, J. 1854 C, 90.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 619 (Hipparion, in part).
Matthew, W. D. 1913 E, 791.
Osborn, H. F. 1918 A, 128.
Hippodon speciosus Leidy.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 621 (Hipparion).
Cope and Matthew 1915 A, pi. cxlv (Hip-
potherium, Merychippus),
Dall and Harris 1892 A, 292 (Hipparion).
Gidley, J, W. 1907 A, 872, 877 (Hippodon);
879 (Hipparion).
Hay, O. P. 1914 A, 148, pi. via, fig. 3
(Neohipparion).
Marsh, 0. C. 1874 E, 291 (Hipparion).
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 117 (Neohipparion).
1913 E, 791.
1924 C, 71.
Merriam, J. C. 1914 D, 13 (Hipparion).
Merrill, G. P. 1907 A, 38 (Hipparion); 41
(Hippotherlum).
Osborn, H. F. 1918 A, 128, 129, text-fig. 101
("nomen nudum").
Pavlow, M. 1925 A, 323, 324 (Hippotherium).
Turner, H. W. 1895 A, 373 (Hippotherium).
Miocene? (Arikaree?); South Dakota.
Leidy. Type P. perditus Leidy.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 616 (Syn. of Merychippus).
Abel, O. 1900 E, (247).
1912 F, 629.
1914 A, 247,
1914 B, 596, fig. 43.
1926 B, 362, 456.
1926 H, (160).
1928 B, 28, 44, 72, fig. 10.
Ameghino, F. 1904 A, 536.
Antonius, 0. 1913 A, 245.
1919 A, 287.
ArWt, T. 1907 D, 257.
Arldt, T. 1909 C, 458.
Beasley, W. D. 1903 A, 451.
Berry, E. W. 1922 A, 111.
Berthoud, E. L. 1879 A, 154.
Boas, J. E. V. 1914 B, 497.
Boule and Thevenin 1920 A, 117.
Case, E. C. 1899 B, 165.
Condon, T. 1902 A, 136.
1910 A, 113.
Cope, E. D. 1880 U, 157.
Cummuis, W. F. 1893 A, 203,
Depfret, C. 1912 A, 710.
688
FOSSIL VERTEBRATA OF NORTH AMERICA
Douglass, E. 1909 A, 477.
Fairchild, H. L. 1894 A, 209.
Fejervary, G. J. de 1921 B, 183.
Floderus, M. 1910 A, 99, fig. I.
Freudenberg, W. 1922 A, 10.
Gaudry, A. 1896 A, 187.
Gidley, J. W. 1904 B, 192, 194.
1906 C, 137.
1907 A, 868.
Giebel, C. G. 1883 A, 145.
Haug, E. 1911 A, 1705, 1706.
Hescheler, K. 1906 A, 31.
Huxley, T. H. 1876 F, 185.
Lobley, J. L. 1908 A, 212.
Loosnis, F. B. 1916 C, 293.
1926 A, 121, fig. 24.
Lull, R. S. 1907 A, 178.
1913 A, 12.
Lydekker, R. S. 1904 A, 18.
1907 A, 5, fig. 2c.
1912 A, 247.
Major, C. J. F. 1877 A, 12.
Marsh, O. C. 1874 E, 290.
Matthew, W. D. 1903 A, 20.
1909 C, 119.
1910 G, 155.
1913 F, 20, 25, fig. 16.
1915 A, 236, 314.
1915 K, 456.
1916 J, 9, 11.
1924 E, 748.
1926 C, 160, 167.
Matthew and Cook 1909 A, 389.
Merriam, J. C. 1911 B, 217.
1915 F, 255.
1916 D, 132.
1917 A, 437, 443.
1919 A, 455, 472.
O'Harra, C. C. 1910 A, 96, 133.
Osborn, H. F. 1901 F, 499.
1902 H, 715.
1904 0, 157.
1905 H, 206.
1905 I, 92.
1905 K, 608.
1905 L, 564.
1909 D, 65, 134.
1910 B, 629.
1912 G, 248.
1918 A, 4, 20, 22, 27, 28, 29, 127, 146.
Palacky, J. 1903 B, 310,
Palmer, T. S. 1904 A, 582, 938.
Pavlow, M. 1903 A, 173,
1907 A, 143.
1915 A, 35.
1925 A, 314, seq.
Saxivage, H. E. 1882 A, 107 ("protohippe").
Schmidt, O. 1886 A, 213, fig. 38.
Scott, W. B. 1913 A, 305, 306, figs. 154, 156.
1917 A, 102, 105.
Schuchert, C. 1910 A, 599.
Shufeldt, R. "W. 1889 D, 11.
Thorpe, M. R. 1927 A, 168.
Trouessart, E. L. 1892 A, 188.
1905 A, 637 (Merychippus, in part); 639
(Pseudohipparion ; type Hippotherium
retruswn Cope).
Troxell, E. L. 1916 A, 338.
Underbill, B. M. 1907 A, 117, 120, fig: 1.
Veith, A. 1912 A, 6.
Wallace, A. R. 1876 A, I, 135.
Weber, M. 1904 A, 600, 621.
Winge, H. 1906 A, 150 (Prothippus).
Woodward, A. S. 1898 B, 337.
Wright, R. R. 1883 A, 251.
Zittel and Schlosser 1911 A, 461.
1923 A, 547, 550, 673, 679, 680, fig. 684.
Protohippus castilli Cope.
Hay, 0. P. f902 A, 616 (Merychippus).
Felix and Lenk 1891 A, 126 (P. castilloi).
Freudenberg, W. 1921 A, 131 (P. castilloi).
1922 A, 4 (P. castelli).
Gidley, J. W. 1907 A, 874 (Protohippus) ; 901
(Merychippus).
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 117.
Osborn, H. F. 1905 E, 931 (P. castillei).
1918 A, 127, 128, 141, text-fig. 113.
Lower Pliocene?; Mexico.
Protohipp^s nioforarensis (Gidley).
Gidley, J. W. 1906 C, 151, figs. 18-20 (Neohip-
parion').
1907 A, 876, 927 (Neohipparion).
1918 C, 180 (This species?).
Gregory, W. K. 1920 B, 269, pi. xviii.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 117 (Neohipparion).
Osborn, H. F. 1918 A, 25, 26, 128, 136, pi.
xxi, fig 2; text-fig. 108.
Pavlow, M. 1925 A, 324 (Neohipparion).
Upper Miocene or Lower Pliocene (Niobrara
River); Nebraska, Montana?.
Protohippus pachyops Cope.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 617 (Merychippus).
Ameghino, F. 1904 A, 264, fig. 359 (Anchippus) ;
264 (Protohippus).
Durable, E. T. 1894 A, 556.
Gidley, J. W. 1907 A, 875, 912 (=? Hypohippus).
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 117.
Montgomery, T. H. 1904 A, 57.
Osborn, H. F. 1918 A, 26, 127, 128, 138, pi.
xxiii, figs. 1, 2; pi, xxiv, fig. 2; text-fig. 110,
Trouessart, E. L. 1905 A, 618, 638 (Anchippus).
Upper Miocene or Lower Pliocene (Claren-
don); Texas.
Protohippus parvulus (Marsh).
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 617 (Merychippus).
Abel, 0. 1926 B, 403,
Gidley, J. W. 1903 C, 634. '
1907 A, 872, 885 (Parahippus).
Lull, R. S. 1913 A, 1, 2.
1926 A, 455.
Marsh,, 0. C. 1874 E, 291.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 117 (This genus?).
Osborn, H. F. 1918 A, 127, 128, 130, text-figs.
104, 105.
Trouessart, E. L. 1905 A, 638 (Merychippus).
Upper Miocene or Lower Pliocene; Nebraska.
Protohippus perditus Leidy.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 617 (Merychippus).
Abel, 0. 1926 B, 423, fig. 269.
Barbour and Cook 1917 B, 180.
CATALOGUE
689
Cope and Matthew 1915 A, pi. cxlviii a, fig.
4; pi. cxlix, figs. 5, 6 (This species?).
Cummins, W. T. 1893 A, 203 (This species?).
Dall and Harris 1892 A, 316.
Deussen, A. 1924 A, 21, 97, 99.
Deussen and Dole 1915 A, 149.
Durable, E. T. 1894 A, 558.
1903 A, 957.
1915 A, 473.
1920 A, 238.
Gidley, J. W. 1903 C, 634.
1904 A, 245 (This species?).
1906 C, 136, figs. 3-5.
1907 A, 872, 882.
Loomis, F. B. 1926 A, 129, fig. 26.
Major, C. J. F. 1877 A, 10.
Marsh, 0. C. 1874 E, 291.
Matthew, W. D. 1901 B, 358.
1909 C, 117.
1918 A, 186, 213.
1920 E, 238.
1923 A, 12 (This species?).
1924 C, 67, 153, 175.
Merriam, J. C. 1917 A, 436 (This species?).
Merrill, G. P. 1907 A, 36 (Bquus); 57 (Proto-
hippus).
O'Harra, C. C. 1920 A, 158.
Osborn, H. F. 1918 A, 25, 28, 127, 129, pi.
xxi, fig. 3; pi. xxv, fig. 8; text-figs. 102,
103; 116 a.
Sinclair, W. J. 1915 A, 77 (This species?).
Trouessart, E. L. 1905 A, 638 (Merychippus).
Lower Pliocene (Upper Snake Creek, Valen-
tine); Nebraska, South Dakota: Miocene
(Oakville); Texas.
Protohippus perditus secundus Osborn.
Osborn, ff. F. 1918 A, 128, 144, pi. xxii, fig. 1;
text-figs. 116, 116a.
Abel, O. 1928 B, 47, fig. 24 (P. secundus).
Loomis, F. B. 1926 A, 129, fig. 25 (P. secundus).
Upper Miocene or Lower Pliocene (Repub-
lican River); Nebraska.
Protohippus placidns Leidy.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 617 (Merychippus).
Barbour and Cook 1917 B, 180 (This species?).
Deussen, A. 1924 A, 21, 97, 99.
Deussen and Dole 1916 A, 149.
Dumble, E. T. 1894 A, 558.
1903 A, 457.
1915 A, 473.
1920 A, 238.
Gidley, J. W. 1903 C, 634.
1906 C, 140, figs. 6, 7.
. 1907 A, 869, 873, 887 (Merychippus).
Heilmann, G. 1916 A, 121, fig. 209.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 117.
1918 A, 118, 213.
1920 E, 238.
1923 A, 12.
1924 C, 67, 153, 175.
Merriam, JT. C. 1917 A, 436 (This species?).
Merrill, G. P. 1907 A, 57.
O'Harra, C. C. 1920 A, 158.
Osborn, H. F. 1918 A, 25, 127, 128, 133, pi.
xxxiv, fig. 4; text-figs. 106, 107, 116o.
Sinclair, W. J. 1915 A, 77 (This species?).
Trouessart, E. L. 1905 A, 638 (Merychippus).
Troxell, E. L. 1916 A, 347.
Veith, A. 1912 A, 13.
Miocene (Oakville beds); Texas: Lower
Pliocene (Upper Snake Creek and Valentine?);
Nebraska.
Protohippus profectus Cope.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 617 (Syn. of Merychippus
perditus).
Gidley, J. W. 1907 A, 874, 907.
Loomis, F. B. 1926 A, 129.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 117.
Merriam, J. C. 1917 A, 438.
Osborn, H. F. 1918 A, 28, 127, 128, 143, pi.
xxii, fig. 3; text-fig. 115.
Lower Pliocene (Republican River); Ne-
braska.
Protohippus proplacidus Osborn.
Osborn, H. F. 1918 A, 19, 27, 127, 128, 139, pi.
xxv, fig. 7; pi. xxxiv, fig. 3; text-fig. 112.
Upper Miocene or Lower Pliocene (Pawnee
Creek); Colorado.
Protohippus retrusus (Cope).
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 620 (Hipparion).
Ameghino, F. 1904 A, 262 (Hipparion).
Gidley, J. W. 1907 A, 874, 906 (Hippotherium).
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 117 (Neohipparion).
Merriam, J. C. 1917 A, 438 (Neohipparion).
Osborn, H. F. 1918 A, 127, 128, 142, text-fig.
114.
Trouessart, E. L. 1905 A, 639 (Pseudohipparion).
Lower Pliocene (Republican River) ; Ne-
braska.
Protohippus sixnus Gidley.
Gidley, /. W. 1906 C, 139.
Fnck, C. 1921 A, 333 (P. sinus).
Gidley, J. W. 1907 A, 876, 925.
Loomis, F. B. 1926 A, 129.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 117.
O'Harra, C. C. 1920 A, 159.
Osborn, H. F. 1918 A, 25, 26, 127, 128, 136, pi.
xxi, fig. 1; pi. xxii, fig. 2; text-fig. 109.
Upper Miocene or Lower Pliocene (Little
White River); South Dakota.
Protohippus tehonensis Merriam.
Merriam, /. C. 1915 D, 52, fig. 4.
1916 C, 125, fig. 14.
1917 A, 426.
Nomland, J. O. 1917 B, 302.
Osborn, H. F. 1918 A, 25, 128, 138, text-fig. 111.
Upper Miocene or Lower Pliocene (Chanac);
California.
Protohippus sp. indet.
Barbour and Cook 1917 A, 172. Pliocene
(Devil's Gulch); Nebraska.
Cook, H. J. 1912 D, 44. Pliocene (Snake
Creek); Nebraska.
1922 B, 10, 17, 6 figs. Pliocene (Snake
Creek); Colorado.
Cope, E. D. 1885 M, 494. Miocene; Mexico.
Dumble, E. T. 1920 A, 225 (May be Mery-
chippus). Miocene (Fleming); Texas.
690
FOSSIL VERTEBRATA OF NORTH AMERICA
Gidley, J. \V. 1903 C, 634. Miocene (Claren-
don) ; Texas.
1904 C, 72. Pliocene; California.
1918 C, 180. Late Tertiary (Flaxville);
Montana.
1926 A, 83. Upper Pliocene or Lower
Pleistocene ; Arizona.
Hay, O. P. 1923 A, 8. Lower Pleistocene?
(Idaho); Idaho.
1924 D, 169, 312. Pliocene'; Montana.
1927 D, 311 (This genus?). Pleistocene?;
California, Idaho.
Lindgren, W. 1900 A, 99. Pleistocene? (Idaho) ;
Idaho.
Lucas, F. A. 1900 H, 99. Pliocene?; Idaho.
Matthew, W. D. 1901 B, 358, 359.
1920 E, 225 (May be Merychippus).
Miocene (Fleming); Texas.
Merriam, J. C. 1916 C, 125, fig. 15 (This
genus?).
1917 A, 425 (This genus?). Pliocene
(Etchegoin); California; 432 (This
genus?). Pliocene (Idaho); Idaho.
Merrill, G. P. 1907 A, 57, 58. Miocene;
Nebraska, New Mexico:
Osmont, V. C. 1904 A, 74. Pliocene; Cali-
fornia.
HIPPARION Christol. Type not fixed.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 619.
Abel, 0. 1902 A, 170.
1909 E, (246) (Hipparion); (247) (Neohip-
parion).
1911 A, 178,
1912 C, (62), fig. 1.
1912 F, 235, 677, fig. 164.
1914 A, 247, fig. 223 (Hipparion); 247
(Neohipparion).
1919 A, 796, fig. 600.
1920 A, 452, fig. 690.
1921 A, 184.
1922 C, 115, fig. 105.
* 1926 B, 362, 419, 428, 447 (Hipparion);
362, 396, 428, 433, 452 (Neohipparion).
1926 H, (160) (Neohipparion, Hippanon),
1928 B, 48, 63, 72, 93 (Hipparion, Neohip-
parion).
Ameghino, F. 1885 A, 204.
1889 A, 521, 969, 974, 979.
1904 A, 531 (Hippanon); 533 (Neohip-
parion).
Anonymous 1908 B, 122 (Neohipparion).
Antonius, O. 1913 A, 244.
1919 A, 274, 281, 288, 292.
1923 A, (32).
Arldt, T. 1907 D, 658.
1909 C, 458.
Barbour, E. H. 1914 C, 222 (Hipparion, Neo-
hipparion).
Beasley, W. L. 1903 A, 451.
Beddard, F. E. 1902 A, 246.
Boas, J. E. V. 1914 B, 597, fig. 44.
Boule, M. 1902 B, 912.
1905 A, 1664.
Branca, W. 1915 A, 52.
Bronn, H, G. 1848 A, 583.
1849 AF 707 (Hippotherium).
Cardoso, A. 1912 A, 400.
Case, E. C. 1899 B, 165.
Condon, T. 1902 A, 133, pis. xxiv, xxr.
1910 A, 111, pi. xxiv.
Dail and Harris 1892 A, 296 (Hippotherium).
Dean, B. 1906 A, 377.
Delafontaine, M. 1875 A, 175.
Depfret, C. 1905 A, 1518.
1905 B, 23.
1907 B.
1912 A, 708.
Dollo, L. 1896 A, 88.
Fairchild, H. L. 1894 A, 209. ,
Fejervary, G. J. de 1921 B, 183 (Hipparion,
Neohipparion).
Floderus, M. 1910 A, 99, fig. 1.
Flower, W. H. 1873 B, 101,
1892 A, 38, fig. 5.
Freudenberg, W. 1922 A, 10 (Neohipparion).
Gaudry, A. 1867 A, 21#, pis. xxxiv-xxxvi.
1891 C, 43, figs. 5, 6, 14, 15, 29, 40,
1896 A, 87.
1906 A, 11.
Gervais, P. 1852 A, 65^ explan. pi. xix.
1853 B, 36.
1859 A, 80,
Gidley, J. W. 1903 B, 465 (Hipparion); 466
(Neohipparion; type N. whitneyi Gidley).
1904 B, 191 (Hipparion); 194 (Neohip-
parion).
1907 A, 869 (Hippanon); 869, 924 (Neo-
hipparion).
Giebel, C. G. 1855 A, 64, pi. xxvi, fig. 7.
1883 A, 145.
Gregory, W. K. 1912 F, 280, figs. 3, 5 (Neo-
hipparion).
1917 D, 623.
Haug, E. 1911 A, 1705, 1706, 1886 (Neohipparion)
Hay, 0. P. 1914 A, 147 (Neohipparion).
1918 B, 9, 10.
1919 A, 311.
1919 D, 373.
1923 A, 486.
1925 D, 240, 242.
1925 E, 381.
Heilprin, A. 1887 A, 371, 372.
Heschcler, K. 1906 A, 31.
Hoernes, R. 1886 A, 671.
Huxley, T. H. 1870 F, 533, 542.
1876 D, 200.
1876 F, 185.
Jacobi, A. 1921 A, 211.
Jaekel, 0. 1902 E, 1114.
Joleaud, L. 1919 A, 708, fig. 4.
1919 B, 177.
1919 C, 310.
1919 D, 413.
Knipe, H. R. 1912 A, 169, fig.
Koken, E. 1893 B, 484.
Lankester, E. R. 1905 A, 136, fig. 93.
Leche, W. 1887 A.
1900 A, 1035.
1921 A, 69.
Loomis, F. B. 1926 A, 126, 131-133, 138-142.
CATALOGUE
691
Lull, R. S. 1907 A, 179 (Neohippanon) ; 180,
fig. 4 (Hipparion).
1913 A, 12 (Neohipparion).
1917 B, 300, 611, 617, figs. 54, 223-225.
Lydekker, R. 1903 B, 202.
1904 A, 18.
1907 A, 5, fig. 2 D.
1912 A, 256, fig. (Hipparion); 258 (Neo-
hipparion).
Major, C. J. F. 1880 A.
Marsh, 0. C. 1874 B, 290, fig. 75.
Matthew, W. D. 1903 A, 23, pi. v.
1907 A, 176 (Neohipparion).
1908 I, 122 (Neohipparion).
1909 A, 119 (Neohipparion).
1910 G, 155 (Neohipparion).
'1913 F, 20, 25, figs. 12, 16, 21.
1914 G, 234.
1915 A, 236, 314.
1915 K, 413, 456.
1916 J, 9, 11, 12.
1924 B, 630.
1924 C, 69, 153, 162, 172 (Hipparion); 166
(Neohipparion) .
1924 B, 748, 752.
1924 G, 630.
1926 B, 5, 6.
1926 C, 160, 164, 167 (Hipparion, Neo-
hipparion); 165, 167 (Nannithehippus as
pubgenus; type Merychippus phlegon).
1928 B, 979, fig. 15.
Matthew and Cook 1909 A, 367, 389 (Hippar-
ion); 366, 388 (Neohipparion).
Merriam, J. C. 1911 B, 217 (Neohipparion).
1914 C, 644 (Neohipparion).
1915 A, 1, 7, 8.
191p E, 194, 218 (Neohipparion); 233
(Hipparion).
1915 F, 255, 258.
1915 G, 99 (Neohipparion).
1916 C, 122 (Neohipparion),
1916 F, 171.
1917 A.
1919 A, 451, 528, 530, 556 (Hipparion);
452, 455, 531, 556 (Neohipparion).
Merriam, Stock, Moody 1925 A, 56, 59.
Meunier, S. 1903 A, 776 ("hipparions").
Miller, G. S. 1920 B, 190.
Moreau, L. 1914 A, 87.
O'Harra, C. C. 1910 A, 96, 133.
Osborn, H, F. 1902 H, 715.
1905 K, 608 (Neohipparion).
1905 L, 564 (Neohipparion).
1907 G, 177, fig. 164.
1909 D, 79, 80, 83 (Hipparion, Neohip-
parion).
1910 B, 617 (Hipparion); 625 (Neohip-
parion).
1912 G, 248.
1915 B, 222.
1917 B, 266, 267, fig.
1918 A, 4, 22, 24, 27-30, 33, 146, 173.
1922 B, 282.
Owen, R. 1845 B, 573, pi. cxxxvi, fig. 3
(Hippotherium).
1868 A, 884.
1869 B, 536, fig. 3.
1879 C, 581.
Palacky, J. 1903 B, 312.
Palmer, T. S. 1904 A, 325, 937.
Pavlow, M. 1903 A, 181.
1907 A, 143.
1915 A, 18.
1925 A, 313-328, fig. 5 (Hipparion, Hip-
potherium, Neohipparion).
Pilgrim, G. E. 1913 A, 267, 295.
Pocock, R. L 1905 A, 517.
Preiswerk, G. 1895 A, 435, fig. 4.
Regnault, F. 1903 A, 110.
Reynolds, S. H. 1897 A, 508, 524, fig. 110.
Rosenberg, A. 1873 A, 135.
Sauvage, H. E. 1882 A, 105, fig.
Scharff, R. F. 1911 A, 148.
Schlesinger, G. 1914 A, 212, figs. 1, 5-7.
Schlosser, M. 1902 J, 208.
1903 I, 78, 84, 181, 211.
1924 A, 67.
Schmidt, O. 1886 A, 202, fig, 35
Scott, W. B. 1896 D, 53.
1913 A, 291.
Seeley, H. G. 1878 A, 224.
Sefve, I. 1914 A, 248.
1927 A, 1-91, pis. i-vii.
Sellards, E. H. 1914 A, 162 (Neohipparion).
1915 C, 8.
Shufeldt, R. W. 1889 D, 11.
Steinmann, G. 1907 A, 492.
Steinberg, C. 1881 A, 541.
Stromer, E. 1906 A, 210.
Thorpe, M. R. 1927 A, 168.
Tornier, G. 1888 A, 303.
Trouessart, E. L. 1892 A, 188.
1905 A, 639 (Neohipparion); 641 (Hip-
parion).
Underbill, B. M. 1907 A, 117.
Veith, A. 1912 A, 1.
Villada, M. M. 1903 A, 444.
Wallace, A. R. 1876 A, I, 495*; n, 211.
Weber, M. 1904 A, 600, 621.
Weber and Abel 1928 A, xviii, xxii, 636, 677,
679, 682, fig. 466 (Hipparion, Neohipparion).
Weber and Burlet 1927 A, 250, fig. 187.
Winge, H. 1906 A, 150.
Woodward, A. S. 1898 D, 333.
Wright, R. R. 1883 A, 251.
Zittel, K, A. 1895 A, 305.
1897 A, 126.
Zittel and Schlosser 1911 A, 461 (Hipparion);
462 (Neohipparion).
1923 A, 417, 541, 548, figs. 519, 670, 671,
673, 679, 680, 684 (Hipparion); 548
(Neohipparion).
Hipparion afflne Leidy.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 619.
Abel, 0. 1926 B, 423, 428, 430, fig. 269 (Neo-
hipparion).
Gidley, J. W. 1903 C, 634 (Hippotherium).
1907 A, 873, 887 (Neohipparrion).
Joleaud, L. 1919 C, 310.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 117 (Neohipparion).
1923 A, 12.
1923 B, 131.
1924 C, 67, 172, 174.
Matthew and Cook 1909 A, 338 (Neohipparion
nfline?!.
692
FOSSIL VERTEBRATA OF NORTH AMERICA
Merriam, J. C. 1915 A, 2 (Neohipparion)
1917 A, 436 (This species?).
Merriam, Stock, Moody 1925 A, 76.
Merrill. G. P. 1907 A, 37.
Osborn, H. F. 1918 A, 174, 178, text-fig. 141.
Sinclair, W. J. 1915 A, 77 (This species?).
Lower Pliocene (Upper Snake Creek); Ne-
braska,
Hipparion anthonyi Merriam.
Merriam, J. C. 1916 D, 131, figs. 1, 2.
Buwalda, J. P. 1924 A, 572.
Merriam, J. C. 1917 A, 428 (This species?).
Merriam, Stock, Moody 1925 A, 59.
Osborn, H. F. 1918 A, 179, 190, text-fig. 153.
Stock, C. 1925 A, 18 (This species?).
Pliocene (Rattlesnake?); Oregon.
Hipparion coloradense Osborn.
Osborn, H. F. 1918 A, 8, 174, 175, 183, text-
fig. 146.
Abel, O. 1928 B, 43, 77, 80, figs. 20, 45.
Upper Miocene or Lower Pliocene (Pawnee
Creek); Colorado.
Hipparion condoni Merriam.
Merriam, J. C. 1915 A, 6, figs. 4, 5.
1916 D, 133.
Osborn, H. F. 1918 A, 22, 27, 174, 175, text-
fig. 139.
Miocene (Ellensburg) ; Washington: (Mas-
call) ; Oregon.
Hipparion cragini Hay.
Hay, O. P. 1917 D, 42, pi. i, figs. 6, 7.
Calvin, S. 1909 A, 138 ("Equus").
1911 A, 211, pi. six, figs. 5, 7 (H. gratum).
Hay, O. P. 1914 A, 26, 149, 150, pi. ix, figs.
1-4, 7; text-fig. 44 (Neohipparion gratum?).
1924 D, 140, 146, 270 (Hippanon, Neo-
hipparion).
Pleistocene (Aftonian) ; Kansas, Missouri,
Iowa.
The specimens from Missouri and Iowa may
belong to undescribed species.
Hipparion dolichops Gidley.
Gidley, /. W. 1906 C, 148, figs. 14-17 (Neo-
hipparion).
Cook, H. J. 1922 B, 10, 16, 6 figs. (This
species?).
Gidley, J. W. 1907 A, 876, 926 (Neohipparion).
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 117 (Neohipparion).
Osborn, H. F. 1918 A, 25, 26, 174, text-fig. 145.
Pavlow, M. W. 1925 A, 316, 324, fig. 2
(Neohipparion).
Zittel and Schlosser 1911 A, 462, fig. 645 (Neo-
hipparion).
1923 A, 548, fig. 684 (Neohipparion).
Upper Miocene (Arikaree); South Dakota.
Hipparion eurystylum (Cope).
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 620.
Cummins, W. F. 1893 A, 203 (Equus euristylus).
Durable, E. T. 1894 A, 559 (Equus).
Gidley, J. W. 1901 A, 107, 125, 140, figs. 14-16.
1903 C, 630 (Equus).
1907 A, 875, 918.
Fife-
, W. D. 1909 C, 117 (Neohipparion).
Mernam, J. C. 1915 A, 3 (Equus).
Montgomery, T. H. 1904 A, 58 (Equus).
Osborn, H. F. 1918 A, 26, 174, 186, pi. xxxiii.
figs. 1-4; text-fig. 149 (H. eurystyle).
Trouessart, E. L. 1905 A, 640.
Miocene (Clarendon); Texas, or Pliocene;
Nevada?
Hipparion gidleyi (Merriam).
Merriam, J. C. 1915 A, 1, fig. 1 (Neohipparion).
Joleaud, L. 1919 C, 310.
Osborn, H. F. 1918 A, 22, 29, 174, 187, text-
fig. 150.
Upper Miocene or Lower Pliocene (San
Pablo?); California.
Hipparion gratum Leidy.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 620.
Abel, O. 1926 B, 423, fig. 269.
Baker, F. C. 1920 A, 464 (Neohipparion).
Barbour and Cook 1917 B, 180.
Freudenberg, W. 1922 A, 10 (Hippotherium).
Gidley, J. W. 1906 C, 145, figs. 10-13 (Neo-
hipparion).
1907 A, 869, 873, 888 (Neohipparion).
Hay, O. P. 1917 D, 42 (Neohipparion).
1924 D, 140, 146.
Joleaud, L. 1919 A, 708.
1919 B, 177.
1919 C, 311.
Loomis, F. B. 1926 A, 133.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 117 (Neohipparion).
1918 A, 186, 213.
1924 C, 67, 172, 174.
Merriam, J. C. 1916 C, 118 (Neohipparion).
1917 A, 436.
Merriam, Stock, Moody 1925 A, 76.
Merrill, G. P. 1907 A, 38 (Hipparion); 39, 40
(Hippotherium).
Osborn, H. F. 1918 A, 25, 28, 174, 179, pi.
xxxii, fig. 3; text-figs. 142, 143.
Pavlow, M. W. 1925 A, 315, 324, fig. 1 (Neo-
hipparion).
Sinclair, W. J. 1915 A, 77.
Trouessart, E. L. 1905 A, 640.
Miocene or Pliocene (Little White River);
South Dakota; Lower Pliocene (Upper Snake
Creek); Nebraska: Miocene (Valentine); Ne-
braska.
Hipparion gratum tehonense Merriam.
Merriam, J. C. 1916 C, 118, figs. 1, 2, 4-8
(Neohipparion).
1917 A, 426.
Osborn, H. F. 1918 A, 25, 174, 189, text-fig. 152.
Pliocene (Chanac); California.
Hipparion ingenuum (Leidy).
Leidy, J. 1885 A, 33 (Hippotherium).
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 620 (H. gratum, in part).
Gidley, J. W* 1907 A, 874, 902, 905.
Hay, O. P. 1923 A, 486.
Matson and Clapp 1909 A, 136 (Hippotherium).
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 117 (Neohipparion).
Merriam, J. C. 1917 A, 439.
1919 A, 532, 559.
Merrill, G. P. 1907 A, 40 (Hippotherium V
CATALOGUE
693
Osborn, H. F. 1918 A, 28, 174, 191, text-fig. 154.
Sellards, E. H. 1916 B, 94, 97.
Spencer, J. W. 1895 A, 136, 137.
Trouessart, E. L. 1905 A, 640 (Syn. of H.
gratum).
Pliocene (Alachua and Bone Valley) ; Florida.
Hipparion lenticulare (Cope).
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 617 (Merychippus).
Abel, O. 1926 B, 428.
Cummins, W. F. 1893 A, 203 (Merychippus).
Bumble, E. T. 1894 A, 559 (Protohippus).
Gidley, J. W. 1903 A, 630 (Protohippus) ; 634
(Hipparion).
1907 A, 915 (Hipparion) ; 875 (Protohippus).
Loomis, F. B. 1926 A, 133.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 117 (Neohipparion).
1918 A, 186, 213.
1924 C, 175.
Montgomery, T. H. 1904 A, 57 (Protohippus).
Osborn, H. F. 1918 A, 26, 174, 184, pi. xxrii,
fig. 2; pi. xxxiii, figs. 6, 7; text-figs. 147-148o.
Trouessart, E. L. 1905 A, 638 (Merychippus).
Lower Pliocene (Clarendon); Texas.
Hipparion leptode (Merriam).
Merriam, J. C. 1915 A, 3, fig. 3 (Neohip-
parion).
1916 D, 133 (Neohipparion).
1917 A, 429 (Neohipparion).
Merriam and Stock 1928 A, 9, pi. i; text-
figs. 4-10.
Merriam, Stock, Moody 1925 A, 59 (H. leptode
or H. occidental).
Osborn, H. F. 1918 A, 22, 30, 174, 197, text-
fig. 161.
Pliocene (Thousand Creek); California.
Hipparion minus Sellards.
Sellards, E. H. 1918 B, 96, pi. ii, fig. 10; pi.
xn'i, fig. 8 (H. minor).
Abel, O. 1926 B, 428 (H. minor).
1926 H, (163).
Hay, 0. P. 1923 A, 197, 380.
Joleaud, X*. 1919 A, 708 (H. minor).
1919 C, 311 (H. minor).
Merriam, J. C. 1917 A, 439 (H. minor).
Osborn, H. F. 1918 A, 28, 29, 174, 192, text-
fig. 156.
Pliocene (Bone Valley); Florida.
Hipparion mohavense Merriam.
Ken-torn, /. C. 1913 H, 436, figs. 1-3 (This
genus?).
Abel, 0. 1926 B, 428.
1928 B, $1, fig. 48.
Clark, B. L. 1921 A, table.
Joleaud, L. 1919 C, 310.
Loomis, F. B. 1926 A, 139, fig, 28.
Matthew, W. D. 1924 C, 173, 175.
Merriam, J. C. 1915 A, 3, 5, 8.
1916 C, 118.
1917 A, 426 (This spedes?); 430.
1919 A, 525, 527, 530, 549, 559, 560, figs.
163-170b.
Merriam, Stock, Moody 1926 A, 59.
Osborn, H. F, 1918 A, 22, 29, 30, 174, 193,
text-fig. 1M.
Stock, C. 1921 B, 20, fig. 1 (H. near mohavense).
Lower Pliocene (Ricardo, Siestan?, Onnda);
California.
Hipparion mohavense callodonte Mer-
riam.
Merriam, J. C. 1915 D, 15, figs. 5-7.
1916 D, 132.
1917 A, 430.
1919 A, 525, 527, 560, figs. 171-175.
Osborn, H. F. 1918 A, 29, 174, 194, text-fig. 158.
Stock, C. 1921 B, 20.
Lower Pliocene (Ricardo) ; California.
Hipparion molle Merriam.
Merriam, J. C. 1915 A, 3, fig. 2 (Neohipparion).
Joleaud, L. 1919 C, 311.
Merriam, J, C. 1915 E, 218, fig. 26 (Neohip-
parion).
1916 C, 120, figs. 3, 9 (Neohipparion. This
species?).
1917 A, 425 (Neohippanon) ; 426 (Hip-
parion. This species?).
Merriam, Stock, Moody 1925 A, 76.
Nomland, J. O. 1916 A, 83 (Neohipparion).
1917 B, 297, 298 (Neohipparion).
Osborn, H. F. 1918 A, 22, 29, 174, 196, text-
fig. 160.
Pliocene (Etchegoin, Chanac); California.
Hipparion montezumse (Leidy).
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 620.
Freudenberg, W. 1922 A, 4 (Hippotherium mon-
tezuma)*
Gidley, J. W. 1907 A, 874, 899, 900 (Neohip-
panon).
Joleaud, L. 1919 C, 311 (H. montezuma).
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 117 (Neohipparion).
Merriam, J. C. 1915 A, 3 (Neohipparion).
Merriam, Stock, Moody 1925 A, 76.
Merrill, G. P. 1907 A, 40 (Hippotherium).
Osborn, H. F. 1904 R, 12 (Equus).
1905 I, 110 (Equus).
1918 A, 31, 174, 197, text-fig. 181.
Trouessart, E. L. 1905 A, 640 (Neohipparion
montazumai) .
Miocene?; Mexico.
Hipparion occidentale Leidy.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 620.
Abel, 0. 1928 B, 77, fig. 45.
Cook, H. J. 1922 B, 10.
Dall and Harris 1892 A, 282, 292 (Hippotherium).
Gidley, J. W. 1903 C, 634 (Hippotherium).
1904 A, 245 (Neohipparion).
1906 C, 145 (Neohipparion).
1907 A, 872, 877 (Neohipparion).
Joleaud, L. 1919 A, 708.
1919 B, 177.
1919 C, 310.
Loomis, F. B. 1926 A, 132.
Marsh, O. C. 1874 B, 291.
Matson and Clapp 1909 A, 137 (Hippotherium).
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 117 (Neohipparion).
1924 C, 87, 172.
Merriam, J. C. 1911 B, 280 (Neohipparion).
1917 A, 428, 429, 436 (This species?).
694
FOSSIL VERTEBRATA OF NORTH AMERICA
Merriam, J. C. 1918 A, 186, 213.
Merriam and Sinclair 1907 A, 195, 198 (Neo-
hipparion).
Merriam and Stock 1927 A, 41 (This species?).
1928 A, 17, text-fig. 10 (This species?) [H.
(Neohipparion)].
Merriam, Stock, Moody 1925 A, 59, 78, fig. 33;
fig. 34?.
O'Harra, C. C. 1920 A, 159.
Osborn, H. F. 1918 A, 25, 28, 174, 176, pi. xxv,
fig. 9; pi. xxxiv, fig. 5; text-fig. 140.
Sinclair, W. J. 1915 A, 76 (This species?).
Stock, C. 1925 A, 18 (This species?).
Trouessart, E. L. 1905 A, 639 (Neohipparion;.
Miocene? (Little White River); South Da-
kota: Lower Pliocene (Snake Creek); Nebras-
ka: (Rattlesnake); Oregon: (Thousand
Creek); Nevada.
Hipparion peninsula-turn (Cope).
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 620.
Felix and Lenk 1891 A, 126,
Freudenberg, W. 1921 A, 131 (Hippothenum) .
1922 A, 4 (Hippothenum).
Gidley, J. W. 1907 A, 874, 900 (Syn. of Neohip-
parion montezumse).
Joleaud, L. 1919 C, 311.
Loomis, F. B. 1926 A, 139, fig. 28.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 117 (Neohipparion),
Osborn, 'H. F. 1918 A, 31, 174, 198, text-fig. 163.
Pliocene; Mexico.
Hipparion pnlegon (Hay).
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 617 (Merychippus).
Boule and Thevenin 1920 A, 141 (Equus minu-
tus).
Bumble, E. T. 1894 A, 559 (Equus minutus).
Gidley, J. W. 1901 A, 107, 127, 140, text-fig. 18
(Protohippus).
1903 C, 627 ("Equus minutus = Protohippus
sp?").
1907 A, 875, 920 (Protohippus).
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 120 (Protohippus minu-
tus).
1925 B, 222 (Hipparion).
1926 C, 165, 167 (Nannipus).
Merriam, J. C. 1917 A, 435 (Protohippus? min-
utus)/
Montgomery, T. H. 1904 A, 58 (Equus minu-
tus).
Osborn, H. F. 1918 A, 30, 147, 169, pi. xxxin, fig.
8; text-fig. 136 (Pliohippus mmutus, Equus
phlsegon) .
Trouessart, E. L. 1905 A, 638 (Merychippus).
Pliocene (Blanco); Texas.
Hipparion platystyle Merriam.
Merriam, J. C. 1915 A, 5.
1917 A, 426.
1919 A, 530.
Osborn, H. F. 1918 A, 22, 26, 174, 188, text-fig.
151.
Pliocene (Orinda); California.
Hipparion plicatile (Leidy).
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 620.
Freudenberg, W.':1922'A, 10 (Hippothenum). '
Gidley, J. W. 1907 A, 874, 905.
Gidley, J. W. 1915 D, 68.
Hay, O. P. 1916 C, 41, pi. ii, fig. 8.
1923 A, 486.
Joleaud, L. 1919 A, 708.
1919 B, 177.
Loomis, F. B. 1926 A, 139, fig. 28.
Matson, G. C. 1915 A, pi. xii, figs, c, d
("horse").
Matson and Clapp 1909 A, 136 (Hippotherium).
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 117 (Neohipparion).
1924 C, 175.
Merriam, J. C. 1913 H, 438 (Neohipparion).
1916 C, 118.
1917 A, 439.
1919 A, 532, 559.
Merrill, G. P. 1907 A, 40, 41 (Hippothenum).
Osborn, H. F. 1918 A, 28, 174, 192, text-figs.
155, 155a.
Sellards, E. H. 1913 A, pi. v, fig. 2 ("horse").
1916 B, 94.
Spencer, J. W. 1895 A, 136.
Trouessart, E. L, 1904 A, 640 (Neohipparion).
Pliocene (Alachua, Bone Valley); Florida.
Hipparion rectidens (Cope).
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 620.
Freudenberg, W. 1921 A, 131 (Hippothenum).
Gidley, J. W. 1907 A, 874, 904.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 117 (Neohipparion).
Osborn, H. F. 1918 A, 31, 174, 199, text-fig. 164.
Trouessart, E. L. 1905 A, 640 (Neohippanon).
Pliocene ; Mexico.
Hipparion sinclairi (Wortman).
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 621 (H. sinclairii).
Ameghino, F. 1904 A, 43, 257, figs, 30, 349.
Dall and Harris 1892 A, 282 (Hippotherium).
Gidley, J. W. 1907 A, 874 (Hippotherium sin-
clairii); 900 (Neohipparion sinclairi).
Joleaud, L. 1919 C, 311 (H. saincleri).
Loomis, F. B. 1926 A, 139, fig. 28.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 117 (Neohipparion
sinclairii).
1924 C, 172.
Merriam, J. C. 1911 B, 230 (Neohipparion).
1915 A, 3 (Neohipparion sinclairii).
1917 A, 428 (H. sinclairii).
Mernam and Sinclair 1907 A, 195, 198 (Neo-
hipparion) .
Merriam and Stock 1927 A, 41 (This species?).
Merriam, Stock, Moody 1925 A, 59, 76, fig. 32.
Osborn, H. F. 1918 A, 30, 174, 195, text-fig. 159.
Stock, C. 1925 A, 18 (H. sinclairii).
Trouessart, E. L. 1905 A, 640 (Neohipparion).
Pliocene (Rattlesnake); Oregon.
Hipparion venustum Leidy.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 621.
Abel, O. 1926 B, 428.
Calvin, S. 1911 A, 211.
Gidley, J. W. 1907 A, 872, 884, 905.
Hay, O. P. 1923 A, 363.
Holmes, F. B. 1859 A, 184 ("hipparion").
1860 A, vi ("hipparion").
Joleaud, L. 1919 A, 708.
1919 B, 177.'
Leidy, J. 1859 J, 181 (Hippotherium),
Matthew, W. D. 1924 C, 175.
CATALOGUE
695
Merriam, J. C. 1917 A, 441.
1919 A, 532.
Osborn, H. F. 1918 A, 31, 174, 200, text-fig. 165.
Trouessart, E. L. 1905 A, 640 (Neohippanon).
Pleistocene? (Ashley River); South Carolina.
Hipparion whitneyi Gidley.
Unless otherwise indicated the authors, as
quoted, use for this species the generic name
Neohipparion.
Gidley, J. W. 1903 B, 467, 474, 476.
Abel, 0. 1912 F, 234, fig. 162.
1913 B, 754, fig. 102 (Hipparion).
1914 A, 136, fig. 94.
1914 D, 26, fig, 1.
1920 A, 449, fig. 686.
1922 C, 274, fig. 231.
1924 B, 19.
1926 B, 427, fig. 272.
1926 H, (163).
1928 B, 49, fig. 26.
Gidley, J. W. 1904 A, 245.
1906 C, 138, 148.
1907 A, 876, 924.
1927 D, 267, fig.
Joleaud, L. 1919 C, 310.
Loomis, F. B. 1926 A, 133, pi. x, fig. 26.
Lull, R. S. 1907 A, 180, fig. 14.
1917 B, 617 (Hipparion).
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 117.
19131 F, 21, fig. 9 (Hipparion).
1915 K, 452, fig. 28 (Hipparion).
1917 A, 575 (Hipparion).
1924 C, 172.
1926 C, 165, fig. 23.
Matthew and Cook 1909 A, 388 (This species?).
O'Harra, C. C. 1910 A, 98.
1920 A, 102, 159, pis. xxiv, xxxiv; text-fig.
41 (Neohipparion),
Osborn, H. F. 1904 F, 13 (Hipparion).
1904 O, 156.
1904 R, 11, fig. 7 (Hipparion).
1904 3, 366.
1905 I, pi. xi.
1905 L, 565, fig. 3.
1910 B, 243, fig. 123,
1911 C, pi. iv ("Neohipparion").
1918 A, 25, 26, 174, pi. xxxi, figs. 1, 2; pi.
xxxii, fig. 1; pi. xxxix, figs. 1, 4; pi, li,
figs. 3, 6; text-figs. 51, 144 (Hipparion).
Pavlow, M. W. 1925 A, 324 (Neohipparion).
Scott, W. B. 1913 A, 298, 299, figs. 150, 151.
Trouessart, E. L. 1905 A, 639 (Neohipparion).
Upper Miocene (Arikaree); South Dakota.
Hipparion sp. indet.
Barbour and Cook 1917 A, 172. Pliocene
(Devil's Gulch); Nebraska,
Buwalda, J. P. 1924 A, 572. Middle Neocene
(Payette); Idaho.
Calvin, S. 1909 A, 138 ("Eqltus").
1911 A, 211, pi. xix, figs, 5, 7 (H. gra-
tum?). Pleistocene (Aftonian); Mis-
souri.
Chaney, R. 1925 A, 33. Tuolumne Table Moun-
tain ; California.
Cook, H. J. 1912 D, 44 (Neohipparion). Plio-
cene (Snake Creek); Nebraska.
Cope, E. D. 1885 M, 494 (Hippotherium), Mi-
ocene; Mexico.
Gidley, J. W. 1904 C, 57, 75 (Neohipparion).
Pliocene (Orindan); California.
1915 D, 21 (Neohipparion). Phosphate
beds, Florida.
1918 C, 180 (Neohipparion). Late Tertiary
(Flaxville) ; Montana.
1922 B, 120, 121. Pliocene? (San Pedro
Valley) ; Arizona,
1926 A, 83 ("Neohipparion"). Upper Pli-
ocene or Lower Pleistocene; Arizona.
Hay, O. P. 1923 A, 486.
1924 D, 378. Pleistocene; Iowa, Missouri,
Montana?, Nebraska?
1927 D, 302, 306. Pleistocene; California,
Arizona.
1928 C, 423.
Matson, G. C. 1915 A, 37, pi. xii, figs. C, D
("horse"). Pliocene; Florida.
Matthew, W. D. 1901 B, 358, 359.
1909 C, 120 (Neohipparion). Pliocene
(Blanco) ; Texas.
1924 B, 630. Pliocene (Blanco); Texas.
1924 G, 630. Pliocene; Florida.
Merriam, J. C. 1913 E, 375, 376, fig. 3 ("Hip-
parion? or Neohipparion"). Pliocene (Orin-
dan?); California.
1913 H, 440 (This genus?) ("Hipparion or
Neohipparion"). Pliocene (Orindan) ;
California.
1915 B, 286, fig. 3 (Hipparion or Merychip-
pus sp.). Miocene?; CaUfornia.
1915 E, 217, fig. 27 (Neohipparion).
1917 A, 425; 435 (Neohipparion); 439 (Hip-
parion). Pliocene (Rattlesnake) ; Oregon ;
(Dunnellon); Florida.
1919 A, 525, 527, 554, figs. 176, 177. Upper
Miocene (Barstow): Lower Pliocene
(Ricardo); California.
1923 A, 400 ("horses"). Table Mountain,
California.
Merriam and Buwalda 1917 A, 255. Miocene or
Pliocene (Ellensburg); Washington.
Merriam and Sinclair 1907 A, 196 {Neohip-
parion). (Mascall); Oregon.
Merrill, G. P. 1907 A, 39 (Hipparion) ; 49 (Neo-
hipparion). "Loup Fork"; Nebraska.
Moodie, R. L. 1923 A, 335, fig. 1. Pliocene
(Snake Creek); Nebraska (This genus?).
Osborn, H. F. 1918 A, 19. Middle Miocene
(Pawnee Creek); Colorado.
Osmont, V. C. 1904 A, 75. Pliocene (Orindan);
California.
Sellarde, E. H. W5 D, 73, 76, 77, 81. Tertiary;
Florida.
Smith, G. O. 1903 A, 2. Miocene (Ellensburg);
Washington.
1904 A, 8. Miocene (Ellensburg); Wash-
ington.
Whittlesey, C. 1866 A, 16 (Hippotherion. This
genus? Probably Equus). Pleistocene'; Ohio.
Young and Cooper 1927 A, 5, fig.
696
FOSSIL VERTEBRATA OF NORTH AMERICA
PLIOHIPPUS Marsh. Type P. pernix Marsh.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 618 (Pliohippus, Hippidion).
Abel, O. 1909 E, (247).
1912 F, 629.
1913 B, 754a.
1926 B, 362, 396, 419, 433, 455
1926 H, (161).
1928 B, 17, 44, 51.
Anonymous 1921 A, 323, fig.
Antonius, O. 1919 A, 287.
Arldt, T. 1907 B, 453.
1907 D, 203, 257.
1909 C, 458.
Berry, E. W. 1922 A, 111.
Berthoud, E. L. 1879 A, 155.
Boule and Thevenin 1920 A, 116.
Case, E C. 1899 B, 165.
Clark, B. L. 1921 A, table.
Dall and Harris 1892 A, 285.
Furbringer, M. 1902 A, 203.
Gidley, J. W. 1904 B, 193 ( = ? Protohippus).
1907 A, 868 (Protohippus) ; 869 (Hippidion).
Haug, E. 1911 A, 1706.
Hay, O. P. 1919 D, 375.
1923 A, 2, 9, 15.
1925 D, 241.
Heilpnn, A. 1887 A, 12 (Hippidium); 371, 372
(Pliohippus).
Lobley, J. L. 1908 A, 212.
Loomis, F. B. 1926 A, 233, figs. 7, 8, 24.
Lucas, F. A. 1901 J, 166.
Lull, R. S. 1907 A, 178, 181, fig. 6.
1913 A, 12 (Pliohippus, Hippidion).
1917 B, 611, 617, 618.
Lydekker, R. 1907 A, 5, fig. 12.
1912 A, 250 (Pliohippus, Hippidium).
Matthew, W. D. 1901 A, 374.
1903 A, 20.
1908 A, 20 '(Pliohippus) ; 24 (Hippidion).
1909 C, 119.
1910 G, 155.
1913 B, 291.
1913 F, 20, 25, fig. 16.
1915 A, 196, 236, 314.
1915 K, 456.
1916 J, 9, 11.
1920 C, 475.
1924 B, 630.
1924 C, 69, 153, 166.
1924 D, 1.
1924 E, 748.
1924 O, 629.
1926 C, 151, 161, 167, figs. 8, 27.
1928 B, 979, fig. 15.
Matthew and Cook 1909 A, 366, 368 (Pliohippus,
Hippidion).
Merriam, J. C. Ml B, 215, 216, 217, 219, 221,
265.
1915 E, 194 (This genus?) ; 219, 233.
1915 F, 255.
1915 G, 99.
1916 B, 525.
1916 D, 132.
1917 A.
1919 A, 451, 455, 528.
Merriam, Stock, Moody 1925 A, 59.
Osborn, H. F. 1904 R, 11.
Osboin, H. F. 1905 H, 225.
1905 I, 109.
1910 B, 346, 349, 350, 628.
1912 G, 250.
1918 A, 4, 22, 28, 29, 50, 146.
1922 E, 282.
1926 C, 341.
Palacky, J. 1903 B, 317 (Pliohippus, Hippidinu).
Palmer, T. S. 1904 A, 552, 937.
Pavlow, M. W. 1925 A, 317, seq.
Schlesinger, G. 1914 A, 214.
Scott, W. B. 1913 A, 296, 309.
1917 A, 108.
Shufeldt, R. W. 1889 D, 11.
Taylor, W. P. 1917 A, 272.
Thorpe, M. R. 1927 A, 168.
Trouessart, E. L. 1905 A, 638.
Underbill, B. M. 1907 A, 117, 120.
Wallace, A. R. 1876 A, i, 135.
Weber, M. 1904 A, 622.
Weber and Abel 1928 A, 680.
Woodward, H. 1904 B, 160.
Zittel and Schlosser 1911 A, 461.
1923 A, 548. 550, 673, 679, 680.
Pliohippus coaliiigensis (Merriam).
Merriam, J. C. 1914 C, 645 (Protohippus).
Clark, B. L. 1921 A, table.
Merriam, J. C. 1914 C, 644, 645 (Protohippua).
1915 E, 193, 194, 220, fig. 29.
1917 A, 425.
1919 A, 507.
Merriam, Stock, Moody 1925 A, 60.
Nomland, J. O. 1917 A, 217.
Osborn, H. F. 1918 A, 24, 30, 31, 147, 165, text-
fig. 133.
Pliocene (Etchegoin); California.
Pliohippus cuunninsii (Cope).
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 616 (Merychippus).
Boule and Thevenin 1920 A, 141 (Equus).
Dumble, E. T. 1894 A, 559 (Equus).
Frick, C. 1921 A, 289, 328, 332.
Gidley, J. W. 1901 A, 107, 126, 140, text-fig. 17
(Protohippus) .
1903 C, 624, 627 ("Equus = Protohippus
sp.?").
1907 A, 875, 919 (Protohippus).
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 120 (Protohippus).
Merriam, J. C. 1916 B, 526, fig. 15 [Equus
(Pliohippus)].
1917 A, 435.
Montgomery, T. H. 1904 A, 58 (Equus).
Osborn, H. F. 1918 A, 30, 147, 168, pi. xxiv,
figs. 3, 4; text-fig. 135.
Trouessart, E. L. 1905 A, 638 (Merychippuff) .
Pliocene (Blanco); Texas.
Pliobippns edensis Frick.
Prick, C. 1921 A, 388, figs. 111-125 (with sub-
forms A. B.); 396*401, figs. 132-151 (This
species?).
1926 C, 441.
Stock, C. 1925 A, 21.
Pliocene (Eden); California.
CATALOGUE
697
Pliohippus fairbanksi Merriam.
Merriam, J. C. 1915 D, 65, fig. 8.
Clark, B. L. 1921 A, table.
Frick, C. 1921 A, 392.
Mernam, J. C. 1916 B, 530.
1917 A, 425, 428, 429 (This species?); 430.
1919 A, 506, 525, 527, 564, figs 183-187, 190-192.
Merriam and Stock 1928 A, 8 (This species?).
Merriam, Stock, Moody 1925 A, 71.
Osborn, H. F. 1918 A, 24, 29, 30, 147, 164, text-
fig. 131.
Stock, C. 1925 A, 18, 20 (This species?).
Pliocene (Pinole Tuff-Orinda); California:
(Rattlesnake) ; Oregon : (Thousand Creek) ;
Nevada : (Bicardo) ; California.
Pliohippus fossulatus (Cope).
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 616 (Merychippus) .
Abel, 0. 1928 B, 54, 58, fig. 33.
Gidley, J. W. 1903 C, 634 (Protohippus).
1907 A, 875 (Merychippus) ; 914 (Protohip-
pus).
Gregory, W. K. 1920 B, pi. xviii.
Matthew, W. IX 1909 C, 107 (Protohippus).
Montgomery, T. H. 1904 A, 57 (Protohippus).
Osborn, H. F. 1918 A, 26, 147, 156, pi. xxiii, fig.
1; pi. xxiv, fig. 1; text-figs. 124, 125.
Trouessart, E. L. 1905 A, 638 (Merychippus).
Upper Miocene or Lower Pliocene (Claren-
don); Texas.
Pliohippus f rancescanus Prick.
Frick, C. 1921 A, 322, 386, pi. xlvi; fold, ii, figs.
1, 2; text-figs. 35-37 (P, francescana).
Hay, O. P. 1927 D, 163.
Stock, C. 1925 A, 21.
Pliocene (San Timoteo) ; California.
Pliohippus francescanus minor Frick.
Frick, C. 1921 A, 330, 386, fold, ii, figs. 3, 4;
text-figs. 38-41 (P. francescana m.).
Hay, O, P. 1927 D, 163.
Stock, C. 1925 A, 21.
Pliocene (San Timoteo) ; California/
Pliohippus interpolatus (Cope).
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 619 (Hippidion).
Boule and Thevenin 1920 A, 115 (Hippidium).
Cummins, W. P. 1893 A, 203 (Hippidium).
Durable, E. T. 1894 A, 559 (Hippidium).
Frick, C. 1921 A, 333.
Gidley, J. W. 1903 C, 630 (Hippidium).
1907 A, 875, 917.
Lull, R. 6. 1913 A, 3.
Matthew, W. B. 1909 C, 117 (Protohippus).
1918 A, 214.
Merriam, Stock, Moody 1925 A, 71.
Montgomery, T. H. 1904 A, 58 (Hippidium).
Osborn, H. F. 1918 A, 26, 147, 158, pL xxiv, fig.
6; pi. xxv, fig. 13; text-fig. 126.
Trouessart, B, L, 1905 A, 639.
Upper Miocene or Lower Pliocene (Claren-
don); Texas.
Pliohippus leidyanus Osborn.
0*born, H, F. 1918 A, 28, 147, 162; pi. xxviii,
figs. 3, 20; pi. xxx, figs. 1, 2; text-fig. 129.
Abel, O. 1926 B, 369, 397, 423, figs. 253, 257, 269.
1928 B, 33, 43, 58, figs. 12, 20, 25, 31.
Loomis, F. B. 1926 A, 142, pi. xiii; figs. 25, 31.
Matthew, W. D. 1918 A, 186 (No description).
1923 A, 12.
1923 E, 131.
1924 C, 67, 166, 170.
O'Harra, C. C. 1920 A, 159.
Osborn, H. F. 1927 A.
1928 B, 194.
Lower Pliocene (Upper Snake Creek);
Nebraska.
Pliohippus lullianus Troxell.
Troxell, E. L. 1916 A, 335, 336, figs. 1-7.
Abel, O. 1926 B, 403, 405.
1926 H, (160).
1928 B, 35, 52, 56, figs. 15, 29.
Freudenberg, W. 1922 A, 10.
Gregory, W. K. 1920 B, 269, pi. xviii.
Loomisf, F. B. 1926 A, 143, fig. 30.
Matthew, W. D. 1918 A, 214.
1924 C, 166, 171.
O'Harra, C. C. 1920 A, 105, 159, fig. 44.
Osborn, H. F. 1918 A, 25, 26, 147, 153, 160, pi.
xxvii; text-fig. 127.
Weber and Abel 1928 A, 678, fig. 465.
Upper Miocene or Lower Pliocene (Oak
Creek); South Dakota.
Pliohippus mirabilis (Leidy).
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 617 (Merychippus).
Ameghino, F. 1904 A, 536, figs. 299, 305, 357, 358
(Protohippus).
Cook, H. J. 1922 B, 10 (Merychippus. This
species?).
Dall and Harris 1892 A, 316 (Merychippus).
Gidley, J. W. 1903 C, 634 (Protohippus).
1906 C, 142 (Protohippus).
1907 A, 872, 883.
Loomis, F. B. 1926 A, 130.
Major, C. J. F. 1877 A, 5, 10 (Merychippus).
Matthew, W. D. 1901 B, 359.
1909 C, 117 (Protohippus),
1918 A, 186, 214.
1923 A, 12 (This species?).
1924 C, 67, in.
Merriam, J. C. 1915 D, 54 (This species?).
1917 A, 430, 436 (This species?).
1919 A, 506, 525, 527, 567, fig. 180 (This
species?).
Merrill, G. P. 1907 A, 46, 47 (Merychippus).
Osborn, H. F. 1918 A, 25, 28, 147, 148, pi. xxv,
fig. 10; pi. xxvi, fig. 37; text-fig. 117.
Pavlow, M. W. 1925 A, 325 (Merychippus).
Sinclair, W. J. 1915 A, 77 (This species?).
Trouessart, E. L. 1905 A, 639 (Merychippus).
Zittel and Schlosser 1911 A, 461, fig. 64% (Mery-
chippus).
Upper Miocene or Lower Pliocene (Niobrara
River); Nebraska: (Snake Creek); Nebraska:
Pliocene (Ricardo); California.
Pliohippus nobilis Osborn.
Osborn, H. P. 1918 A, 23, 147, 160, pi. xxvi, fig.
4; pi. xxviii, fig. 4; text-fig. 128.
Abel, 0. 1928 B, 54, 58, fig. 32.
698
FOSSIL VERTEBRATA OP NORTH AMERICA
Loomis, F. B. 1926 A, 143. I
Matthew, W. D. 1924 C, 67 (This species?).
Lower Pliocene (Republican River) ; Kansas.
Pliohippus osborni Friek.
Frick, C. 1921 A, 332, 383, figs. 103-110, with
subfonn A; 393-395, figs. 127-131 (This
species?).
1926 C, 441.
Stock, C. 1925 A, 21.
Pliocene (Eden) ; California.
Pliohippus pernix Marsh.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 618.
Abel, O. 1912 F, 234, fig. 162 (Protohippus).
1913 B, 754, fig. 102.
1914 A, 136, fig. 94 (Protohippus).
1914 D, 26, fig. 1 (Protohippus).
1922 C, 274, fig. 231.
Gidley, J. W. 1906 C, 144 (Protohippus).
1907 A, 873, 892.
Loomis, F. B. 1926 A, 130.
Lull, R. S. 1907 A, 178, fig. 13.
1913 A, 7.
1917 B, 617, fig. 222.
Marsh, O. C. 1874 E, 291.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 117 (Protohippus).
1924 C, 166, 170, 171.
O'Harra, C. C. 1920 A, 159 (Protohippus).
Osborn, H. F. 1918 A, 25, 147, 151, pi. xxv, fig-
12; pi. xxviii, fig. 1; text-figs. 120, 121, 122.
Trouessart, E. L. 1905 A, 638.
Upper Miocene or Lower Pliocene (Little
White River); South Dakota: (Upper Snake
Creek); Nebraska.
Pliohippus robustus Marsh.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, €18.
Gidley, J. W. 1907 A, 694, 873.
Lull, R. S. 1907 A, 178.
1913 A, 7.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 117 (Protohippus).
O'Harra, C. C. 1920 A, 159.
Osborn, H. F. 1918 A, 25, 147, 155, text-fig. 123.
Upper Miocene or Lower Pliocene (Arikaree) ;
Nebraska.
Pliohippus spectans (Cope).
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 619 (Hippidion).
Boule and Thevenin 1920 A, 115 (Hippidium).
Cope and Matthew 1915 A, pi. cxlviiia, figs. 9-
11 (Hippidium, Pliohippus).
Cummins, W. F. 1893 A, 203 (Hippidium).
Frick, C. 1921 A, 288.
Gidley, J. W. 1903 C, 630 (Hippidion. This
species?).
1907 A, 873, 898.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 117 (Protohippus.
This species?).
1918 A, 214.
Merriam, J. C. 1917 A, 428.
Merriam and Sinclair 1907 A, 195.
Merriam, Stock, Moody 1925 A, 59, 71, figs. 26-
30.
Osborn, H. F. 1918 A, 28, 30, 147, 164, pi. xxviii,
fig. 2; text-fig. 132.
Stock, C. 1925 A) 18.
Trouessart, E. L. 1905 A, 639.
Lower Pliocene (Rattlesnake?); Oregon:
Upper Miocene (Goodnight) ; Texas.
Pliohippus supremus (Leidy).
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 618 (Merychippus).
Abel, 0. 1926 B, 423, fig. 269.
Gidley, J. W. 1906 C, 143, figs. 8, 9 (Protohip-
pus).
1907 A, 873, 889.
Haug, E. 1911 A, 1705.
Loomis, F. B. 1926 A, 130.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 117 (Protohippus).
1924 C, 67, 170.
Merriam, J. C. 1911 B, 230.
Merriam and Stock 1928 A, 8.
O'Harra, C. C. 1920 A, 159 (Protohippus).
Osborn, H. F. 1909 D, 81.
1918 A, 25, 30, 147, 150, pi. xxv, fig. 11 ; pi.
xxvi, fig. 2; pi. xxxi, figs. 3, 4; text-
figs. 118, 119.
Trouessart, E. L. 1905 A, 638 (Syn. of Mery-
chippus mirabilis).
Lower Pliocene (Upper Snake Creek);
Nebraska.
Pliohippus tantalus Merriam.
Merriam, J. C. 1913 H, 440, figs. 4a, 46 (This
genus?).
1915 D, 54.
1916 B, '530.
1917 A, 430.
1919 A, 506, 525, 527, 561, figs. 179-182, 189.
Osborn, H. F. 1918 A, 29, 147, 1§2, text-fig. 130.
Lower Pliocene (Ricardo); California.
Pliohippus sp. iiidet.
Anonymous 1916 B, 476. Pliocene; Nebraska.
Arnold and Anderson 1910 A, 98, 110, 300, pi.
xxxiii, fig. 3. Upper Miocene (Jacalitos) ; Cal-
ifornia.
Barbour and Cook 1917 A, 172. Pliocene
(Devil's Gulch); Nebraska.
Clark, B. L. 1921 A, table. Pliocene (Siestan,
Etchegoin) ; California.
Cook, H. J. 1912 D, 44. Pliocene (Snake
Creek); Nebraska.
1922 B, 11. Pliocene (Snake Creek);
Nebraska, Colorado.
Frick, C. 1921 A, 391, 401, figs. 126, 152-157
(This genus?). Pliocene (Eden); California.
Gidley, J. W. 1922 B, 120, 121. Pliocene? (San
Pedro Valley); Arizona.
Hay, O. P. 1927 D, 301, 311 (This genus?).
Pleistocene?; Arizona, California, Oregon,
Washington.
Matthew, W. D. 1921 G, 661. Pliocene (Snake
Creek); Nebraska.
1924 C, 171 (P. sp. max.). Pliocene (Upper
Snake Creek); Nebraska.
Matthew and Cook 1909 A, 388, fig. 12. Plio-
cene (Snake Creek); Nebraska.
Merriam, J. C. 1911 B, 265, figs. 31, 35 (This
genus?). Pliocene (Thousand Creek); Nevada.
1915 E, 217, 222, 223, figs. 28, 30, 33-37
(Equus or Pliohippus). Pliocene?
(Etchegoin) ; California.
CATALOGUE
699
Mernam, J. C. 1917 A, 425 (This genus'). Plio-
cene? (Etchegom); California; 426. Pliocene
(Chanac) California; 436, Pliocene (Snake
Creek); Nebraska.
1919 A, 569, figs. 193-210. Pliocene (Ri-
cardo) ; California.
Merriam and Buwaida 1917 A, 258. Miocene
(Ellenberg); California.
Merriam and Sinclair 1907 A, 196. Miocene
(Mascall); Oregon.
Merriam and Stock 1928 A, 8, text-fig, 3. Plio-
cene (Thousand Creek); Nevada.
Merriam, Stock, Moody 1925 A, 54. Pliocene
(Rattlesnake); Oregon.
Nomland, J. O. 1916 A, 83 (Equus or Pliohip-
pus). Pliocene (Etchegoin) ; California.
Osborn, H. F. 1918 A, 19. Upper Miocene
(Pawnee Creek); Colorado.
Sinclair, W. J. 1915 A, 77. Pliocene (Snake
Creek); Nebraska.
Stock, C. 1921 A, 257, figs. 2-6 (This genus?).
Pliocene? (Panaca); Nevada.
PLESIPPUS Matthew. Type Equus simplicidens Cope.
Matthew, W. D. 1924 D, 2.
Abel, 0. 1926 B, 396, 433.
1926 H, (160).
1928 B, 20, 57, 78.
Loomis, F. B. 1926 A, 146.
Matthew, W. D. 1924 G, 629 ("horse intermed-
iate").
1925 B, 222.
1926 C, 150, 160, 167.
1928 B, 979, fig. 15.
Thorpe, M. R. 1927 A, 168.
Plesippus proversus Merriam.
Merriam, J. C. 1916 B, 525, figs. 1-13 (Pliohip-
pus).
Abel, 0. 1926 B, 433 (Pliohippus).
Clark, B. L. 1921 A, table (Piiohippus).
Frick, C. 1921 A, 289, 309, 328 (Pliohippus).
Loomis, F. B. 1926 A, 147, fig. 31 (Plesippus).
Matthew, W. D. 1924 C, 166 (Pliohippus).
Merriam, J. C. 1915 D, 56, figs. 9-12 (Equus or
Pliohippus sp.).
1915 E, 224, figs. 33, 34 (Equus or Pliohip-
pus sp.).
1917 A, 425 (Pliohippus).
Osborn, H. F. 1918 A, 24, 31, 32, 33, 147, 170,
text-figs. 137, 138 (Pliohippus).
Upper or Middle Pliocene (Etchegoin) ; Cal-
ifornia.
Plesippus simplicidens (Cope).
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 618 (Pliohippus).
Abel, 0. 1926 B, 433.
1928 B, 54, figs. 34, 35 (Plesippus).
Boule and Thevenin 1920 A, 141 (Equus).
Cummins, W. F. 1893 A, 203 (Equus. This
species?).
Dumble, E. T. 1894 A, 559 (Equus).
Frick, C. 1921 A, 288, 328, 332 (Pliohippus).
Gidley, J. W. 1901 A, 107, 123, 140, text-fig. 13
(Pliohippus) .
1903 C, 627 (Pliohippus).
1907 A, 875, 911 (Pliohippus).
Loomis, F. B. 1926 A, 147, fig. 31.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 120 (Pliohippus).
1924 D, 2 (Plesippus).
1925 B, 222 (Equus).
1926 C, 162, figs. 19, 20, 21.
Merriam, J. C. 1915 D, 56 (Equus).
1915 E, 230 (Equus).
1916 B, 526, figs. 14, 17 [E. (Pliohippus)].
1917 A, 435 (Pliohippus).
Montgomery, T. H. 1904 A, 58 (Pliohippus).
Osborn, H. F. 1015 B, 220, fig. 8 (Pliohippus).
1918 A, 30, 147, 167, pi. xxiv, fig. 5; pi.
xxviii, fig. 5; text-fig. 134 (Pliohippus).
Trouessart, E. L. 1905 A, 639 (Pliohippus).
Upper Pliocene (Blanco); Texas.
EQUTTS Linnaeus. Type E. caballus Linnaeus.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 621.
Abel, 0. 1902 A, 170.
1909 D, (224).
1909 E, (246).
1912 F, 235, 504, 629, 671, fig. 164.
1913 B, 754a (Neohippus).
1914 A, 247 (Equus); 248 (Neohippus).
1914 D, 25.
1919 A, 865, fig. 662.
1920 A, 449, fig, 6860 (Protohippus perah).
1922 C> 32, 114, figs. 31-35, 106.
1926 B, 396, 430, 434, 436, 444.
1926 t>, 64 ("pferde").
1926 H, (163) (Equus, Neohippus).
1928 B, 23, 53, 59, 61, 73, figs. 4, 6, 10, 14,
30 (Equus); 61, fig. 37 (Neohippus).
Adams, C, C. 1905 A, 54 ("horses").
Adloff, P. 1916 A, 598, figs, 6-8.
Agassis, L. 1859 B, 186 ("horses").
Altmann, F. 1925 A, 109.
Ameghino, F. 1885 A, 203.
1889 A, 1012.
Ameghino, F. 1904 A, 530.
1904 C, 37.
1905 A, 28.
1905 C, 433, figs'. 82, 84.
Anderson, R. J. 1905 A, 332.
1914 A, 534.
Anonymous 1908 B, 117 ("horses").
Anthony, R. 1912 A ("cheval").
1913 A, 266 ("cheval").
Azitonius, O. 1912 A, (64).
1913 A, 244.
1913 B, 235.
1918 A.
1919 A, 274, 288.
1922 A, 133 ("pferde").
1923 A (32).
Arldt, T. 1907 D, 653.
1909 C, 458.
Arloing, 8. 1867 A, 55 ("cheval").
Aureggio, 1914 A, 338 ("cheval").
Baird, S. F. 1876 A, 357 ("horse").
Baker, F. C. 1920 A, 458.
700
FOSSIL VERTEBRATA OF NORTH AMERICA
Bardenfleth, K. S. 1913 A, 92.
Baum, H. 1920 A, 19, figs. 3, 4, 7, 8, 10
("pferd").
Beasley, W. L. 1903 A, 451 ("horse").
Beddard, F. E. 1902 A, 239.
Berry, E. W. 1922 A, 110 ("horses").
Bertelli, D. 1909 A, 162, figs. 5, 18.
Berthoud, E. L. 1881 A, 414 ("horse").
Beyer, H. 1908 A, 81, 98, fig. 23 ("pferd").
Black, D. 1915 A, 350, fig. 16.
Black, N. 1900 A, 13 ("horse").
Boas, J. E. V. 1884 B, 393 ("pferde").
1914 B, 596, figs. 43, 44, 45.
Bojanus, L. H. 1824 C, 697, pi. Iviii, fig. 1.
Boule, M. 1910 A, 1.
1923 A, 494 ("horse").
Boule and Thevenin 1920 A, 86, 120, text-figsr.
41, 43, 46, 47-49, 51-53.
Bradley, O. C. 1903 A, 112 ("horse").
1904 A, 9 ("horse").
1905 C, 244, figs. 1, 2.
1906 A, 542 ("horse").
1906 B, 530 ("horse").
1907 A, 46.
1908 A, 485 ("horse").
Brandt and Woldnch 1887 A, 115.
Brinkmann, A. 1922 A, 1-33, pis. i-iii.
Broili, F. 1917 A, 567, fig. 7 ("pferd").
Bronn, H. G. 1848 A, 465.
1849 A, 707.
Bugnion, E. 1901 A, 95, fig. 1 ("cheval").
Burmeister, F. 1879 B, 476.
Calvin, S. 1897 A, 21 ("horses").
1910 A, xii ("horses").
Camerano, L. 1916 B, 7, pi. iv, fig. 10 ("caval-
lo").
Cardoso, A. 1912 A.
Case, E. C. 1899 B, 165.
Cleland, J. 1863 B, 299 ("horse").
Colyer, J. F. 1905 A, 42 ("horses").
Cook, H. J. 1927 C, 241, 245 ("Equus").
Cope, E. D. 1880 U, 158.
1895 G, 596.
Coyle, R. F. 1909 A, 584 ("horse").
Cummins, W. F. 1892 A, 149 ("horse").
1893 A, 203.
Cunningham, J. T. 1904 A, 777 ("horses").
1906 A, 323 ("horse").
Cuvier, F. 1825 A, 224, pi. xcii ("cheval").
Cuvier, G. 1805 A.
1825 A, n, 99-113, pis. i-iii ("cheval").
Dall and Harris 1892 A, 283.
Dana, J. D. 1863 0, 336 ("horse").
De Stefani, C. 1921 A, 258.
Deperet, C. 1905 B, 23 ("cheval").
Diener, C. 1909 A, 56.
1912 A, 218.
Dietrich, K. 1841 A, 85.
Dollo, L. 1896 A, 88.
1922 A, 216 ("cheval").
Doran, A. H. G. 1878 A, 420, pi. Ixi,
Bberlein, R. 1910 A, 72, pis. i-v.
Eggeling, H. 1904 A, 99.
Eichwald, E. 1832 A, 866 ("pferde").
1835 A, 680.
Eimer, G. H. T. 1901 A, 257.
Eisler, P. 1895 A, 54 ("pferde").
Ellenberger and Baum 1903 A ("pferde").
Emmons, E. 1852 A, 96 ("horse").
Engelmann, O. 1910 A, 486 ("pferd").
Ewart, J. C. 1904 A, 590, figs. 1-5.
1907 A, 555, seq.
1909 A, 219.
Fairchiid, H. L. 1894 A, 209.
Falconer and Murchison 1867 A, 104-112.
FejSrvary, G. J. de 1921 B, 183.
Felix and Lenk 1891 A, 134.
Filhol, H. 1889 A, 221 ("cheval").
Fischer, J. B. 1829 A, 429.
Floderus, M. 1910 A, 79 ("hastar").
Flower, W. H. 1892 A.
Foote, J. S. 1916 A, 108, 127, pis. xii, xvi.
1921 A, 9, pi. ii, figs. 20, 21.
Fraas, E. 1913 D, Ixiii ("pferde").
Frassetto, F. 1903 A, 183,
Freeh, F. 1907 A, 316 ("pferde").
Freeh and Geinitz 1903 A, 34.
Freudenberg, W. 1922 A, 4.
Freund, L. 1906 A, 115.
1911 A, 386.
1912 A, 557 ("pferde").
Frey, H. 1911 A, 416.
Furbringer, M. 1902 A, 202 ("pferd").
Gadow, H. 1914 A, 504 ("horse").
Garman, S. 1884 E, 252 ("horses").
Garner, R. 1870 A, 121 ("horse").
Gaudry, A. 1891 C, 50, figs. 16-18.
1906 A, 26, fig. 42 ("cheval").
Gaupp, E. 1905 D, 1037 ("pferd").
1908 A, 184.
1908 C, 683, 745.
1912 B, 219.
Gegenbaur, C. 1880 A, 594 ("pferde").
Geikie, J. 1914 A, 323 ("horse").
Geinitz, E. 1903 A.
1904 A.
Geoffroy St. Hilaire, E. F. 1832 A, 354
("cheval").
Geoffroy St. Hilaire, I. 1835 A, 97.
Gervais, P. 1852 A, 64, 67.
1853 B, 35 ("cheval"),
1855 A, 33.
1859 A, 77.
Gidley, J. W. 1901 A,- 91.
1907 A, 869.
1912 C, 19 ("horses").
1913, in Matson and Sanford 1913 A, 143.
Giebel, C. G. 1855 A, 63, pi, xxvi.
1883 A, pis. xxx, Ivii, Ixix, Ixxv, Ixxxiv,
Ixxxviii.
Gordon, C. H. 1913 A, 31, 64.
Gottlieb, H. 1914 A, 200 ("pferd").
Graves, R. J. 1831 A, 85 ("horse").
Gregory, W. K. 1908 A, 117, 5 figs.
1912 F, 275, 285, 288, figs. 1, 6, 7.
1917 D, 624, 633, fig. 1 ("horse").
1920 B, 269, pi. xviii; text-figs. 9, 13.
1927 I, 557.
1927 J, 444, figs. 1, 2, 4, 5.
Hasse and Schwarck 1870 A, 129.
Haug, E. 1911 A, 1886.
Haworth, E. 1897 A, 280 ("horses").
Hay, O. P. 1909 G, 890.
1910 D, 371.
CATALOGUE
701
Hay, O. P. 1912 B, 10, 13, fig. 8.
1912 D, 581, text-figs. 30-33a.
1914 A, 151, text-fig. 48.
1919 A, 311 ("horses").
1919 D, 363, 374.
1923 A, 484.
1924 D, 377.
1925 D, 239.
1926 E, 388.
1928 B, 238 ("horses").
Heilprin, A. 1887 A, 369-371.
Hensel, R. 1879 A, 535.
Hescheler, K. 1906 A, 29 ("pferd").
Hilzheimer, M. 1912 A, 105.
Hinze, R. 1910 A, 374.
Hoernes, R. 1886 A, 671.
Hoever, R. 1911 A, 90 ("pferde").
Holmes, F. S. 1870 A, 17 ("horse").
HrdliSka, A. 1903 A, 379.
Hue, E. 1907 A, pis. Iv, Ixxviii, Ixxxvi, ci, cxv,
cxxviii, cxxxix, chi, clxvi, clxxix.
Humphry, G. M. 1870 B, 72, fig. 5 ("horse").
Hutchmson, H. N. 1910 A, 245, fig. 90.
Huxley, T. H. 1863 F, 580 ("horse").
1870 F, 533, 542.
1876 D, 200.
1876 F, 183 ("horse").
1877 A, 42.
1880 E, 459.
Ingebrigtsen, 0. 1924 A, 96.
Jacobi, A. 1921 A, 200, 211 ("pferde").
Jaekel, O. 1902 E, 1114.
Jaworski, Z. 1924 A, 525.
Joly, G. 1898 A, 1579 ("cheval").
Kampfen, P. N. 1905 A, 576, 580, figs. 63, 66.
Kennedy, W. 1893 A, 67 ("horse").
Keuchenius, P. E. 1913 A, 448.
Kingsbury, B. F. 1926 A, 102 ("horse").
Kingsley, J. S. 1925 A, 201, 298, figs. 209, 321,
Klaauw, C. 3. 1924 B, 600.
Klatt, B. 1912 A, 163 ("pferde").
Kostlin, 0. 1884 A.
Kraglievich, L. 1926 C, 70.
Laloy, L. 1907 A, 585 ("cheval").
Lankester, E. R. 1905 A, 134, figs. 91, 98.
1908 A, 333 ("horse").
Larger, R. 1913 A, 701 ("cheval").
Leche, W. 1887 A, pis. xciv, xcv.
1900 A, 1035 ("pferd").
LeDamany, P. 1902 A, 335 ("cheval").
1902 B, 371 ("cheval").
1903 G, 155 ("cheval"). '
1906 B, 164 ("cheval").
Lee, Stone, Gale 1915 A, 10.
Leunis and Ludwig 1883 A, 269.
Lindgren, W, 1911 A, 52.
Lobley, J. L. 1908 A, 212.
Loomis, F. B. 1926 A, 18, 59, 147-150, figs. 1-5,
7-12.
Lubosch, W. 1914 A, 425.
1923 A, 71, figs. 15-17 ("pferd"),
1926 A, 111 ("pferde").
Lull, R. 3. 1907 A, 182, figs. 4, 6.
1913 A, 12.
1917 B, 301, 607, 611, figs. 210, 211.
Lydekker, R. 1894 B, 34.
1903 D, 123 ("horse").
Lydekker, R. 1904 A, 16.
1904 D, 171.
1906 A, 473, fig. 1 ("horse").
1907 A, 2.
1912 A.
Mackenzie, W. 1911 A, 363.
Magitot, E. 1875 A, 80 ("cheval").
Major, C. J. F. 1877 A.
1880 A.
Mannu, A. 1923 A, 162, figs. 1-5 ("pferd").
Marchlewski, M. T. 1924 A, 501.
Marsh, 0. C. 1874 E, 288, fig. 75.
Martins, C. 1857 A, 70 ("cheval").
Matthew, W. D. 1902 G, 9, pi. ("horse").
1903 A, 23, pi. v.
1908 I, 117 ("horses").
1910 G, 154.
1913 F, 21, 25, 37, figs. 1-3, 13-15, 16-21,
24-38.
1914 G, 234.
1915 A, 187, 236, 314.
1915 K, 403, 410, 418, 453.
1916 J, 2, figs.
1917 A, 575.
1920 C, 475.
1924 B, 630.
1924" C, 168.
1924 D, 2.
1924 E, 748, 751, 753.
1924 G, 630.
1926 B, 5, 6.
1926 C, figs. 1-6, 8, 25-27.
1928 B, 979, fig. 15.
Matthew and Cook 1909 A, 367.
Meckel, J. F. 1823 A, 4 ("pferd").
1825 A ("pferd").
Menmuir, W. H. 1902 A, 275 ("horse").
Merriam, J. C. 1908 D, 249.
1910 C, 45, 50 ("horses"),
1911 B, 215, 217.
1915 F, 261.
1915 G, 100.
1916 B, 525.
1917 A.
Middleton, J. 1844 A, 286 ("horse").
Miller, L. H. 1912 A, 74.
Mivart, St. G. 1878 B, 283, fig. 7 ("horse").
1888 A, 378 ("horse").
Montgomery, T. H. 1901 A, 21733 ("horse").
Moodie, R. L. 1923 B, 232, fig. 19,
Nehring, A. 1880 A.
1882 A, 31.
1884 A, 81-160. •
Noack, T. 1902 A, 135 ("pferde").
1902 B, 164.
1903 A, 370.
1909 A, 782.
Noordenbos, W. 1905 B, 403 ("pferd").
Ohm, 1908 A, 356 ("pferde").
Osborn, H. F. 1904 R, 11.
1905 H, 225.
1905 I, 91, 107.
1905 J, 282.
1905 K, 608.
1906 E ("arab horse").
1907 G, 176, figs. 163, 164.
1909 D, 65, 125.
702
FOSSIL VERTEBRATA OF NORTH AMERICA
Osborn, H. F. 1910 A, 213.
1910 B, 614.
1912 A, 57.
1912 G, 250, 251.
1912 L, 177, 187, figs. 4-8.
1915 B, 212, fig. 5.
1916 B, 538.
1917 B, 314 ("horse").
1918 A, 4, 24, 33.
1926 A, 188.
1926 C, 341.
Owen, R. 1845 B, 572, pi. cxxxvi, figs. 1-11;
pi. cxxxvii.
1848 B, pi. ii, fig. 19.
1868 A, 879, figs. 280-285.
1869 E, 536, pis. lvn-lx; text-figs. 4, 6.
Palacky, J. 1903 B, 318.
Palmer, T. S. 1904 A, 268, 937.
Pavlow, M. 1906 A, 200.
1925 A, 313, seq.
Perna, G. 1906 A, 122, pi. vi, figs. 19, 21.
Petronievics, B. 1921 A, 102, 195.
Pilgrim, G. E. 1913 A, 273.
Pocock, R. I. 1902 A, 304.
1906 A, 377 ("horse").
Pouchet and Chabiy 1884 A, 163 ("cheval").
Preiswerk, G. 1895 A, 436, fig. 5.
Pugh, D. 1904 A, 3 ("horse").
Reche, O. 1905 A.
Regnault, F. 1903 A, 108, 110 ("cheval").
Rehs, J. 1914 A, 46.
Reichenau, W. 1915 A.
Reichert, K. B. 1849 A, 474 ("pferde").
Reinhardt, R. 1908 A, figs. 1-13 ("pferde").
Retterer, E. 1884 A, 497 ("cheval").
1908 B, 536 ("cheval").
1919 C, 620 ("cheval").
1919 E, 1223 ("cheval").
Retterer and Lelievre 1910 B, 986 ("cheval").
Retzius, A. 1837 A, 491, pi. xxii, fig. 3.
1849 A, 662.
Reynolds, S. H. 1897 A, 430, 471, 501, 507, 524,
figs. 82, 110.
Ridgeway, W. 1902 A, 187.
Rogenhofer, A. 1908 A, (42).
Rosenberg, A. 1873 A, 132 ("pferd").
Roth, S. 1908 A, 141.
Rudolf, G. de M. 1922 A, 140, figs. 5-7.
Rutten, L. M. R. 1909 A, 51.
Sanson, A. 1868 A, 225, figs. 1-10.
Scharff, R. F. 1911 A, 80, 81, 146.
Schlesinger, G. 1914 A, 211, figs. 1, 7, 8.
Schlosser, M. 1897 B, 18 ("pferd").
1900 C, 134 ("pferd").
1902 J, 208.
1903 I, 85, 182.
Schmidt, 0. 1886 A, 209, 213, figs. 37, 38.
Schucherfc, C. 1910 A, 599.
Schuchert and Levene 1927 A, 343, 347.
Schumann, A. 1904 A, 283.
Schwarz, B. 1912 A.
1922 A, 150.
1922 B, 132 ("pferde").
Scott, W. B. 1896 D, 48, 53 ("horse").
1913 A, 295, 305, 680, fig. 154.
1917 A, 176.
1924 A, 438 ("horses").
Seeley, H. G. 1876 C, 158 ("horse").
1878 A, 224,
Sefve, I. 1910 A.
1912 A, 137.
1913 A, 363, 366.
1927 A, 78.
Seilards, E. H. 1915 C, 8.
Shimek, B. 1908 A, 923.
Shufeldt, R. W. 1889 D, 12.
Shumard, B. F. 1863 A, 141.
Sisson, S. 1910 A, 31, figs. 5-7 ("horse").
Skoda, K. 1912 A, 417-434, 5 text-figs.
("pferde").
Smith and Packard 1919 A, 102, 104 ("horses").
Soergel, W. 1911 A, 740.
Spencer, J. W. 1S98 A, 28 ("horse").
Steele, L. L. 1906 A, 290, figs. 1, 2.
Stehlin, H. G. 1905 A, 569, figs. 47, 51.
Steinmann, G. 1907 A, 491.
Stejneger, L. 1907 A, 469.
Stratz-Haag, C. H. 1906 A, 91 ("pferde").
Strecker, C. 1887 A, 315.
Stremme, A. 1911 A, 88.
Taschenberg, 0. 1899 A, 4546.
Taylor, W. P. 1917 A, 272.
Terra, P. 1911 A, 309, figs.
Thorpe, M. R. 1927 A, 168.
Tichomirow, A. 1902 A, 344.
Tornier, G. 1888 A, 300 ("pferde").
Tourneux, F. and J. P. 1912 A, 82, figs. 17, 18
("cheval").
Trouessart, E. L. 1892 A, 188.
1905 A, 642.
1913 A, 725.
Turner, H. N. 1850 B, 105 ("horse").
Underbill, B. M. 1907 A, 117, 121, fig. 1.
1910 A, 79.
Upham, W. 1902 A, 149 ("horse").
1903 C, 22679 ("horse").
Van de Pas, L. 1909 A, 149.
Veith, A. 1912 A, 1.
Villada, M. M. 1903 A, 441, 444.
Virchow, H. 1907 A, 49 ("zebra").
1910 F, 266, fig. 2 ("pferd").
Wagner, R. 1843 A.
Wallace, A. R, 1876 A, I, 493.
Wallisch, W. 1906 A, 310 ("pferd").
Weber, M. 1904 A, 613.
Weber and Abel 1928 A, 415, 633, 638, 654, 682,
figs. 258, 429, 430, 435, 438.
Weber and Burlet 1927 A, figs. 49, 73, 114, 190.
Wilder, B. ' 1865 A, 53 ("horse").
1872 B, 320.
Williston, S. W. 1905 F, 346.
Wilson, T. 1901 A, 311 ("cheval").
WineheU, N. H. 1903 A, 152.
1917 A, 133, 134.
Wincza, H. 1890 A, 650, pi. xxiv ("pferd").
Woodward, A. S. 1898 D, 333.
Wright, G. F. 1911 A, 282 ("horse").
1911 B, 436, 438, 690 ("horse").
Wright, R. R. 1883 A, 251.
Wust, E. 1901 A, 281.
Ziegler, H. E. 1924 A, Ix ("pferd").
Zietzschmann, O. 1915 A, 371, pis. xvi, xvii,
1917 A, 440, pi. xxv.
Zittel, K. A. 1897 A, 126 ("pferde").
CATALOGUE
703
Zittel and Schlosser 1911 A, 462.
1923 A 541, 549, 550, 680, 681, figs. 670,
671, 684.
Eauus barcenaei Cope.
Cope, E. D. 1884 G, 10, 15.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 624 (E. tau, in part).
Felix and Lenk 1891 A, 136, pi. xxx, fig. 6.
Freudenberg, W. 1921 A, 139 (Syn. of E. tau).
Hay, O. P. 1924 D, 4, 131, 132.
Rath, G. 1886 A, 106.
Trouessart, E. L. 1905 A, 643 (Syn. of E. tau).
Villada, M. M. 1903 A, 446 (E. barcenaei).
Pleistocene ; Mexico.
Equus bautistensis Prick.
Prick, C. 1921 A, 302, pi. xlv, fold, i, figs. 1-3;
text-figs. 19-25.
Hay, 0. P. 1925 D, 241 (E. baudistensis).
1927 D, 68, 162.
Stock, C. 1925 A, 119.
Pleistocene (Bautista); California.
Equus caballus Linneeus.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 622.
Anderson, R. J. 1909 A, 745.
Chubb, S. H. 1912 A, 114, figs. 1, 2.
Duerst, J. IT. 1908 A, 384.
Ewart, J. C. 1904 A, 591 (E. c. prjevalskii) ;
592 (E. c. celticus); 595 (E. c. typicus).
Gidley, J. W. 1900 A, 111, figs. 4, 5.
1901 A, 98, sea., pi. xix, fig. C; text-figs.
4, 5, 6, 26.
1903 B, 474, 476.
Gray, J. E. 1869 A, 263.
Hay, O. P. 1914 A, 152, 185, 186, 193, 194,
text-figs. 43, 45-47.
1915 A, 528, 531, 550, 559, 566.
Leidy, J. 1880 A, 348.
1880 B, 257.
Lull, R. S. 1907 A, 181, fig. 16.
Lydekker, R. 1912 A, figs.
Matthew, W. D. 1914 F, 661.
Meniam, J. 0. 1913 F, 402, 412.
Nehring, A. 1883 A, 31.
1884 A, 81, seq.
Osborn, H. F. 1902 A, 84, fig. 3,
1907 C, 259, figs. 1-3.
1910 B, 614.
Schwarz, E. 1922 D.
Scott, W. B. 1913 A, 199.
Sellards, E. H. 1915 D, 77 (This species?).
Stejneger, L. 1907 A, 470.
Troxell, E. L. 1915 A, 617, fig. 3.
Tscherski, J. D. 1892 A, 94, seq.
Williston, S. W. 1910 G, 595.
EQUW caballus has not been certainly iden-
tified as a fossil in North America.
Equus calobatns Troxell.
Troxell, E. L. 1915 A, 615, 619, figs. 3, 4, 5
[E. (Asimis)].
Abel, 0. 1926 B, 433 (Syn.? of E. semiplicatus).
Antonius, O. 1919 A, 280 (Syn.? of E. sempli-
catus).
1923 A, (32).
Freudenberg, W, 1922 A, 5 (Asinus).
Hay, 0. P. 1924 D, 124, 239.
1928 C, 425, 426.
Joleaud, L. 1920 C, 92.
Zittel and Schlosser 1923 A, 549.
Pleistocene (Sheridan); Texas, Mexico.
Equus complicates Leidy.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 622.
Abel, 0. 1919 A, 864 (Neohippus).
Allen, G. M. 1926 A, 453.
Antonius, 0. 1919 A, 279 [E. (Neohippus)].
Bain, H. F. 1896 A, 277 (E. major).
Baker, F. C. 1920 A, 458 (E. complicatus, E.
major).
Boule and Thevenin 1920 A, 142.
Broadhead, G. C. 1874 A, 157 ("extinct horse").
Cahn, A. R. 1922 A, 23.
Calvin, S. 1909 A, 137.
1909 B, 342, 347, 355, pis. xix-xxi.
1911 A. 210.
Chamberlin, R. T. 1916 A, 35 ("horse").
Chamberlin, T. C. 1894 A, 759.
1919 A, 316.
Cooper, Smith and Dekay 1831 A, 371 ("horse").
Cope, E. D. 1867 F, 138 ("horse").
1869 M, 250, fig. 55 (E. fraternus).
1878 II, 125 (E. major).
1895 G, 599 (E. major).
Dall, W. H. 1896 A, 854 (E. major).
Dall and Harris 1892 A, 264 (E. major. This
species?).
Dawson, J. W. 1894 D, 4 (E. major. This
species?).
Deeley, R M. 1913 A, 14, tab. ("Equus").
Deussen, A. 1924 A, 20, 108.
Durable, E T. 1894 A, 564 (E. major).
Ewart, J. C. 1904 A, 590.
1907 A, 555-587, pis. i-iii.
Falconer, H. 1863 A, 61 (E. americanus); 64
(E. complicatus).
Foster, J, W. 1869 A, 254 (E. americanus).
1873 A, 59 ("horse"); 90 (E. major).
Freeh and Geinitz 1903 A, 35, 36 (E. major).
Freudenberg, W. 1921 A, 139.
1822 A, 5, 10, 25 (E. complicatus, E.
major).
Frick, C. 1921 A, 289.
Gervais, P. 1859 A, 365 (E. americanus, E.
curvidens).
Gidley, J. W. 1901 A, 95, 109, 139, pi. xviii, fig,
B; text-figs. 2, 3, 7, 8.
1903 C, 623.
1911 A, 436 (E. complicatus?).
1927 E, 274.
Gilbert, G. K. 1890 A, 394.
Gregory, W. K. 1917 D, 633, fig. 1.
Harris, G. D. 1899 A, 20, 38 (E. major).
Haug, E. 1911 A, 1886
Haworth and Beede 1897 A, 290 (E. major).
Hay, 0. P. 1909 G, 891.
1912 D, 586, text-figs. 34, 35.
1913 B, 584.
1914 A, 26, 157, pi. ix, figs. 5, 6; pi. x, figs.
1-3, 5, 6; pis. xi, xii; pi. xiii, figs. 1, 2;
pi. xiv, figs. 1, 2; text-figs. 49-65.
1916 E, 54.
1917 D, 43, pi. ii, fig. 1,
704
FOSSIL VERTEBRATA OF NORTH AMERICA
Hay, O. P. 1917 F, 439.
1918 B, 10, seq.
1919 D, 363, 369, 372.
1920 B, 97, 118, pi. vii, fig. 1.
1923 A, 484.
1924 D, 377 (E. complicatus, E. major, E.
intermedius).
1925 C, 28.
1926 C, 2.
1926 E, 391 ("horse").
1927 D, 301, 305.
1928 B, 237.
1928 C, 425, 428.
Hayes, S. 1895 B, 40 (E. fratenms).
Hayes and Kennedy 1903 A, 20 ("Equus").
Hilgard, E. W. 1860 A, 196 ("fossil horse."
This species?).
Holmes, W. H. 1903 A, 244 ("horse").
Hrdlifika, A. 1907 A, 17 ("Equus"); 18 (E.
major).
Le Conte, J. 1882 A, 922 (E. major). This
species?
1882 B, 3 (E. major).
Lee, W. T. 1907 B, 215.
Leidy, J. 1859 J, 181 ("horse").
Loomis, F. B. 1924 C, 506.
1926 A, 161, fig. 34.
Lucas, F. A. 1902 B, 258.
Lull, R. S. 1921 B, 159 (E. scotti).
Lyell, C. 1845 B, n, 56 ("horse").
McAdams, W. 1883 A, Ixxx ("fossil horse."
This species?).
McGee, W J 1891 A, 495.
Manigault, G. E. 1887 A, 130 ("fossil horse").
Matson and Clapp 1909 A, 137 (E. major).
Matthew, W. D. 1902 F, 318.
1926 C, 151, fig. 8.
Mercer, H. C. 1894 C ("horse").
1897 A, 444 ("horse").
Merriam, C. H. 1884 A, 47 (E. major. This
species?).
Merriam, J. C. 1912 C, 221 (E. americanus).
Murchison, R. I. 1843 B, 132 ("horse").
Osborn, H. F. 1904 R, 12.
1910 B, 456, 478, 484, 485.
1915 B, 220, fig. 8.
Owen, R. 1846 A, 93 ("horse").
Pavlow, M. 1906 A, 201 (E. intermedius).
1925 A, 318 (Neohippus).
Peabody, C. 1908 A, 12 (This species?).
Rhoads, S. N. 1903 A, 237.
Richardson, G. B. 1907 A, 32.
1909 A, 44.
Schmidt, E. 1872 A, 245, 251 (E. major).
Scott, W. B. 1913 A, 200.
Sellards, E. H. 1915 D, 77 (E. caballus); 110,
figs. 40-43 (E. complicatus).
1916 B, 105.
1916 O, 149, 158.
1916 D, 617.
1916 E, 16.
1916 F, 9.
Shaler, N. S. 1877 A, 197 ("horse").
Shimek, B. 1902 A, 285 (E. americanus).
1904 A, 305 (E. americanus).
1910 A, 128, 130, 136.
1910 B, 316.322.
Silhman, B. Sr. 1831 A, 372 ("horse").
Soergel, W. 1911 A, 745 (This species?).
Spier, L. 1928 A, 161 ("horse").
Todd, J. E. 1900 A, 100 (E. major).
Trouessart, E. L. 1905 A, 642.
Tuomey, M. 1848 A, 165, 166 ("Equus").
Upham, W. 1895 B, 282.
Usher, W. 1854 A, 349 ("horse").
Veatch, A. C. 1899 A, 245 (E. major; ; 246 (E.
intermedius).
Wilder, F. A. 1900 A, 117 (E. major).
Wilson, T. 1892 A, 629 (E. major).
1901 A, 322 (E. major).
Woolman, L. 1897 A, 208, pi. x.
Zittel and Schlosser 1923 A, 549, 680.
Equus iconversidens Owen.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 623.
Ameghino, F. 1897 B, 264.
Antonius, O. 1919 A, 280.
Boule and Thevemn 1920 A, 142.
Freudenberg, W. 1921 A, 139.
1922 A, 5.
Gidley, J. W. 1901 A, 107, 118, 139, pi. xxi.
Osborn, H. F. 1905 E, 931.
1910 B, 484.
Trouessart, E. L. 1905 A, 643.
Veith,rA. 1912 A, 14.
Pleistocene; Mexico.
Equus crenidens Cope.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 623.
Boule and Thevenin 1920 A, 142, 143.
Felix and Lenk 1891 A, 134.
Freudenberg, W. 1921 A, 139.
1922 A, 5.
Gidley, J. W. 1901 A, 107, 122, 138.
Hay, O. P. 1924 D, 377.
Rath, G. 1886 A, 106.
Trouessart, E. L. 1905 A, 643.
Villada, M. M. 1903 A, 444.
Pleistocene; Mexico.
Equus excelsus Leidy.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 623.
Baker, F. C. 1920 A, 458.
Boule and Thevenin 1920 A, 142.
Dall and Harris 1892 A, 286.
Deussen, A. 1924 A, 110, 116, pi. xxviii, fig. 2.
Dumble, E. T. 1894 A, 564.
Felix and Lenk 1891 A, 126, 127, 128, 135, pi.
xxx, fig. 7.
Freeh and Geinitz 1903 A, 35 (E. excelsior).
Freudenberg, W. 1922 A, 5.
Gidley, J. W. 1901 A, 107, 113, 138, text-fig. 9.
1903 O, 623.
Haug, E. 1911 A, 1886.
Hay, 0. P. 1913 B, 592, pi. Ixxi, fig. 3; text-
fig. 28.
1914 A, 186, 190, pi. xiv, fig. 6; text-figs.
71-74.
1917 r>, 46.
1920 B, 119.
1923 A, 8.
1924 D, 377.
1927 D, 305.
1928 O, 425, 426.
CATALOGUE
705
Holmes, W. H. 1903 A, 244 ("horse").
Leidy, J. 1880 B, 256.
Lindgren, W. 1898 A, 628 (This species?).
1911 A, 51, 212 (This species?).
Lindgren and Diake 1904 A, 3 (This species?).
Loomis, F. B. 1926 A, fig. 34.
Louderback, G. D. 1924 A, 7.
Lucas, F. A. 1904 F, 3 (E. excelsis. This
species?).
Lull, R. S. 1913 A, 3.
Martin, H. T. 1924 A, 274 (This species?).
Matthew, W. D. 1918 A, 227.
Mernam, J. C. 1913 F, 410, 415.
1917 A, 432 (This species?).
Merrill, G. P. 1907 A, 36.
Osboin, H. F. 1904 R, 12.
1905 E, 931 (This species?).
1909 D, 83, 84.
1910 B, 368.
1915 B, 220, fig. 8.
1918 A, 31, 32.
Pavlow, M. 1906 A, 201.
Rath, G. 1886 A, 106.
Iteche, O. 1905 A, 236, 239.
Shimek, B. 1910 B, 320.
Troucssart, E. L. 1905 A, 643.
Pleistocene (Sheridan); Nebraska, Iowa,
Texas?: (Idaho); Idaho, Mexico.
Equus f rancisci Hay.
Hay, 0. P. 1915 A, 535, 566, pis. xxxv-xxxvn;
text-figs. 4, 5.
1917 F, 439.
1924 D, 377.
Deussen, A. 1924 A, 20, 108.
Loomis, F. B. 1926 A, 160, fig. 36.
Pleistocene (Listae); Texas.
Equus giganteus Gidley.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 623.
Antonius, 0. 1919 A, 279, 294.
Boule and Thevenin 1920 A, 142.
Cope, E. D. 1887 N, 1072, fig. 42 (E. creniden«).
Deusson, A. 1924 A, 110 (E. cremdens).
Diener, C. 1912 A, 220.
Dumblo, E, T. 1894 A, 564 (E. crenidons).
Froudcuberg, W. 1921 A, 137, 139.
1922 A, 5.
Frick, C. 1921 A, 327.
Gidley, J. W. 1901 A, 107, 137, text-fig. 27.
Hay, 0. P. 1920 B, 97 (This species?).
1921 A, 619, pi. cxviii, fig. 12; pi. cxxiv,
figs. 2, 3 (Thifl species?).
1922 A, 446 ("Eciuus." This species?).
1923 A, 484.
1924 D, 130, 133, 246.
1927 D, 305.
Loomis, F. B. 1926 A, 161, fig. 34.
Lull, R. S. 1907 A, 182.
Lydekker, R. 1912 A, 246.
Osborn, H. F. 1904 R, 12.
1905 I, 109.
1910 B, 484, 485.
1915 B, 220, fig. 8.
Scharff, R. F. 1911 A, 146.
Scott, W. B. 1913 A, 200, 295.
Trouessart, E. L. 1905 A, 643.
Pleistocene (Early and Middle) ; Texas,
Maryland, Arizona, Mexico.
Equus hatcheri Hay.
Hay, 0. P. 1915 A, 527, 531, 566, pis. xxxii-
xxxiv; text-figs. 2, 3.
1917 F, 437.
1920 B, 119, pi. vii, fig. 2.
1924 D, 377.
1927 D, 137.
Gidley, J. W. 1926 C, 482, 483 (This species?).
Holmes, W. H. 1903 A, 244 ("horse").
Loomis, F. B. 1926 A, 163, fig. 35.
Pleistocene (Aftoman); Nebraska, Okla-
homa.
Equus holmesi Hay.
Hay, 0. P. 1920 B, 119, pi. vii, figs. 9-12.
1924 D, 377.
1927 D, 292.
Pleistocene (Aftonian) ; Oklahoma.
Equus idahoensis Merriam, J. C.
Merriam, J. C. 1918 A, 527, figs. 3-5.
Frick, C. 1921 A, 310.
Hay, 0. P. 1923 A, 8.
1925 D, 241.
1927 D, 305.
Merriam, J. C. 1917 A, 432, 433 (No descrip-
tion).
Osborn, H. F. 1918 A, 31.
Pleistocene (Idaho); Idaho.
Equus jubatus Hay.
Hay, 0. P. 1927 D, 292, pi. xii, figs. 3-5.
Pleistocene (Early); Texas.
Equus laiobei Hay.
Hay, 0. P. 1917 F, 435, pis. Ivi-lviii.
Gilmore, C. W. 1918 B, 59 ("horse").
Hay, 0. P. 1923 B, 101, pi. vii, figs. 1, 2.
1924 D, 154 ("horse").
1927 A, 6.
1927 D, 273.
Lambe, L. M. 1911 B, 271 ("horse").
Loomis, F. B. 1926 A, 164, fig. 36 (E Iambi).
Pleistocene; Klondike, Yukon, Alberta.
Equus laurentius Hay.
Hay, 0. P. 1913 B, 584, pis. Ixxii, Ixxiii, text-
figs. 25-27.
Antonius, O. 1919 A, 280 [E. (Noohippus)].
1923 A (32).
Baker, F. C. 1920 A, 458.
Hay, 0. P. 1914 A, 26, 201, pi. xni, fig. 3; pis.
xvii, xviii; text-figs. 80-83.
1915 A, 566, 568 (This species?).
1917 F, 437.
1920 B, 119.
1922 A, 446.
1924 D, 377.
1927 A, 5.
1927 D, 305.
1928 C, 425, 426.
Holmes, W. H. 1903 A, 244 ("horse").
Merriam, J. C. 1913 F, 398, 402, 413, 418.
/UD
FOSSIL VERTEBRATA OF NORTH AMERICA
Osborn, H. F. 1915 B, 220, fig. 8.
Todd, J. E 1918 A, 45 ("horae").
Zittel and Schlosser 1923 A, 549 (E. laurentmus).
Pleistocene (Aftoman); Nebraska, Kansas,
Iowa, Oklahoma.
ECLUUS leidyi Hay.
Hay, O. P. 1913 B, 572, text-figs. 7-16.
Abel, O. 1902 A, 623 (E. fiaternus).
1919 A, 864 (Neohippus fiaternus).
1926 B, 81, fig. 57 (Neohippus).
1928 B, 81.
Allen, G. M. 1926 A, 453.
Antonius, O. 1919 A, 279 [E. (Neohippus) fra-
ternus] ; 280 [E. (Neohippus) leidyi] .
Baker, F. C. 1920 A, 458 (E. fraternus).
Balch, E. S. 1917 A, 481.
Boule and Thevemn 1920 A, 142 (E. fraternus)
Chamberlm, R. T. 1916 A, 35 ("horse").
Ewart, J. C. 1904 A, 590 (E. fraternus).
Falconer, H. 1863 A, 64 (E. fraternus).
Freudenberg, W. 1922 A, 5 (E. fraternus),
Fnok, C. 1921 A, 289 (E. fraternus).
Gidley, J. W. 1901 A, 107, 110, 138, text-fig. 8
(E. fraternus).
1911 A, 346 (E. fraternus).
1915 D, 68 (E. fiatornus).
1925 A, x ("horses").
1927 E, 274.
Hay, O. P. 1913 B, 569, pi. Ixix, fig. 1; text-
figs. 4-6 (E. fiaternus).
1914 A, 26 (E. frateinus).
1917 D, 44, pi. n, figs. 2-4; pi. iii, figs.
5, 6.
1918 B, 12.
1919 C, 106.
1919 D, 367, 369.
1920 B, 84, 87.
1923 A, 484.
1924 D, 377 (E. leidyi); 141, 142 (E. curvi-
dens) ; 131, 132 (E. fraternus). -
1925 D, 241 (E. fraternus).
1927 D, 305 (E. fraternus).
1928 C, 428.
HrdliSka, A. 1918 A, 27.
Loorais, F. B. 1925 C, 506 (E, complicatus),
1925 D, 436 ("horse").
1926 A, 162.
Lucas, F. A. 1901 J, 163 (E. frateinus).
1902 B, 259.
Lull, R. S. 1921 B, 175 (E. fraternus).
Lydekker, K. 1912 A, 246 (E. fraternus).
Lyell, C. 1855 A, i, 348 (E. curvidens)
MacCurdy, G. G. 1916 A, 61 (This species?).
Matson and Clapp 1909 A, 136, 137 (E. fra-
ternus).
Matthew, W. D. 1902 F, 318 (E. fraternus).
1924 C, 166, 168 (E. fraternus).
Miller and Stephenson 1912 A, 57 (E. fraternus).
Osborn, H. F. 1910 B, 456, 470.
1915 B, 220, fig. 8.
1918 A, 31, 174 (E. fraternus).
Pavlow, M. W. 1925 A, 318 (Neohippus fra-
ternus).
Rogers, H. D. 1844 A, 258 ("horse." This
speoies?).
Schlossor, M. 1902 H, 142 (E. fraternus).
Scott, W. B. 1913 A, 199 (E fraternus).
Sellards, E. H. 1913 A, pi. v, fig. 2 ("horse").
1915 D, 77.
1916 B, 102 (E. fraternus. This species?);
103, 104 (E. leidyi).
1916 C, 132, 139, 149, 158.
1916 D, 617.
1916 E, 16.
1916 F, 7, 9.
Shuler, E. W. 1923 A, 333 (E. fiaternus?).
Simpson, G. G. 1928 H, 2 (This species?).
Spencer, J. W. 1895 A, 137 (E. fiaternus),
Troues&art, E. L. 1905 A, 643 (E. fiaternus).
Pleistocene (Early) ; Nebraska, Florida, Ala-
bama, Mississippi, Texas, Pennsylvania, Kan-
sas, Mexico.
Equus littoralis Hay.
Hay, O. P. 1913 B, 575, figs. 17, 18.
Allen, G. M. 1926 A, 453.
Antonius, O. 1919 A, 280 [E. (Neohippus?)].
Baker, F. C. 1920 A, 374.
Chamberlm, R. T. 1916 A, 35 ("horse").
Gidley, J. W. 1901 A, 121-122 (E. tau).
1927 E, 274.
Hay, O P. 1917 E, 44 (This species?).
1920 B, 88.
1923 A, 484.
1924 D, 377.
1926 C, 2 (This species').
1927 D, 274, 286.
Loomis, F. B. 1926 A, 162,
Meniam, J. C. 1917 A, 439.
Sellards, E. H. 1915 D, 77,
1916 B, 94.
1916 C, 149, 158.
1916 D, 617.
1916 E, 16.
1916 F, 9.
Pleistocene (Early); Florida, Tennessee.
ECLUUS nevadanus Hay.
Hay, 0. P, 1927 D, 57-59, 61, 152, pis. ii, iii.
Pleistocene (Early); Nevada.
ECLUUS niobrarensis Hay.
Hay, 0. P. 1913 B, 576, pi. Ixix, figs, 2-4; pi.
Ixx; pi. Ixxi, figs. 1, 2; text-figs. 19-24.
Antomus, O. 1919 A, 280 [E, (Neohippus?)].
1923 A (34).
Baker, F. C, 1920 A, 458.
Frick, C. 1921 A, 289, 311.
Hay, O. P. 1913 E, 3, fig. 2.
1914 A, 26, 191, 198, pi. x, figs, 2-4; pi.
xiv, figs. 3-5; pl«. xv, xvi; text-fies,
75-79.
1915 A, 528, 531, 566.
1917 F, 437.
1921 A, 609 (This species?}.
1923 A, 190, 354.
1924 D, 377.
1927 A, 6.
1927 D, 305.
1928 C, 425, 426-
Loomis, F. B. 1926 A, 164, fig. 35.
Matthew, W. D. 1918 A, 227, 228.
Merriam, J. 0. 1913 F, 398, 402, 410, 413, 416
CATALOGUE
707
Osbom, H. F. 1915 B, 220, fig. 8.
1918 A, 7, 8, figs. 4, 4a.
Sefve, I. 1927 A, 8, text-figs. 4, 5.
Sternberg, C. H. 1898 B, 169 (E. excelsus).
Pleistocene (Aftonian) ; Nebraska, Iowa, Mis-
souri, Kansas.
EQLUUS niobrarensis alaskae Hay.
Hay, 0 P 1913 E, 1, pis. i, h.
1917 F, 439.
Merriam, J. C. 1913 F, 398.
Pleistocene silts; Tofty, Alaska.
ECLUUS occidentalis Leidy.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 623.
Abel, 0. 1919 A, 864 (Neohippus).
1926 B, 238.
Antevs, E. 1925 A, 75 (This species').
Antonius, 0. 1919 A, 279 (Neohippus).
Baker, F. C. 1920 A, 210, 213, 395.
Boule and Thevenin 1920 A, 141.
Bryan, K. 1923 A, 32.
Calvin, S. 1909 A, 137 (E. occidentalis; later
referred to E. comphcatus). •
Clayton, J. E. 1864 A, 171 ("horse." This
species?).
Cooper, J. G. 1875 A, 390.
Cope, E. D. 1878 II, 125.
• 1895 G, 599.
Donton, W. 1875 A, 186 ("horse." This
species?).
Deusson, A. 1924 A, 110.
Diller, J. S. 1906 A, 11 ("horse").
Dumble, E. T. 1894 A, 564 (This species?).
Ewart, J. C. 1904 A, 590.
Prick, C. 1921 A, 308.
Furlong, E. L. 1904 A, 54.
1906 A, 243.
1907 A, 393.
Gidley, J. W. 1901 A, 107, 114, 139, text-fig. 10.
1923 B, 30 (This species?).
Gilbert, J. Z. 1910 B, 25 ("horse").
Hanna, G. D. 1923 A, 65, pi. ix, fig. c.
Haug, E. 1911 A, 1886.
Hay, 0. P. 1920 B, 121,
1921 A, 618, pL cxviii, fig. 11; pi. cxxiv,
fig, 1 (This species?).
1922 A, 446.
1923 A, 9.
1924 D, 377.
1925 D, 241.
1926 D, 359.
1926 F, 426 ("Equus").
1927 D, 301, 302, 305.
Hoffmann, R. 1927 A, 155 (This species?).
Holmes, W. H. 1901 A, 423 ("horse." This
species?).
Kellogg, R. 1922 A, 61.
Knowllon, F. H. 1911 D, 63 ("horse").
Le Conte, J. 1882 B, 3.
1883 A, 101 (This species?).
Leidy, J. 1880 B, 256.
Lindgren, W. 1911 A, 51.
Loomis, F. B. 1926 A, 16, 158, pi. iii.
Louderback, G. D. 1907 A, 212 ("horse").
McCornack, E. C. 1920 A, 17, 23.
Matthew, W. D. 1914 I, 41.
Merriam, J. C. 1908 D, 473 ("horse").
1909 C, 11, fig. ("colt").
1913 F, 399, 402, 410, figs. 1-14.
1914 B, 201 ("horse." This species?).
1916 B, 528, figs. 16, 18.
1918 A, 528, 530.
1918 D, 518.
Merriam and Buwalda 1917 A, 259.
Merriam and Stock 1921 A, 567.
1925 A, 10, 11.
Miller, L. H. 1912 A, 71, 73, 74.
Osborn, H. F. 1910 B, 460, 477, 484.
1915 B, 220, fig. 8.
1925 D, 528, 531, 535, figs.
Reche, O. 1905 A, 239.
Scott, W. B. 1913 A, 200.
Sinclair, W. J. 1903 A, 711.
1904 A, 18.
1908 A, 112.
Stock, C. 1925 A, 113, 118.
1927 A, 156 (This species?).
Trouessart, E. L. 1905 A, 643.
Villada, M. M. 1903 A, 445, pi. ii (This spe-
cies?).
Wright, R. R. 1883 A, 234, fig. 121.
Zittel and Schlosser 1923 A, 549.
Pleistocene; western States of the United
States, Mexico?
EQLUUS pacificus Leidy.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 623.
Antevs, E. 1925 A, 75 (This species?).
Antonius, O, 1919 A, 279, 294.
Boule and Thevenin 1920 A, 142.
Calvin, S. 1909 B, 355.
1911 A, 210.
Diiler, J. S. 1906 A, 11 ("horse").
Fnck, C. 1921 A, 308.
Gidley, J. W. 1901 A, 107, 116, 138, text-fig. 11.
1926 C, 481, 482 (This species?).
Haug, E. 1911 A, 1886.
Hay, 0. P. 1923 E, 395 ("horses." This spe-
cies?).
1926 D, 359.
- 1927 D, 302, 305, 310.
Hodge, E. T. 1925 A, x ("horse").
Jones, J. C. 1925 A, 49 (This species?).
Knowlton, F. H. 1911 D, 63 ("horse").
Lawson, A. 1914 A, 15.
Le Conte, J. 1882 B, 3.
1883 A, 101 (This species?).
Leidy, J. 1880 B, 257.
Loomis, F. B. 1926 A, 159, fig. 34.
McCornack, E. C. 1920 A, 17, 23.
Matthew, W, D. 1902 F, 320.
Merriam, J. C. 1913 F, 410, 414.
1914 D, 15.
1915 C, 379, 381, pi. xli; text-fig. 3 (This
species?).
1918 A, 530.
1918 D, 520.
Merriam and Stock 1925 A, 10.
Miller, L. H. 1912 A, 71, 81 (This species?).
Osborn, H. F. 1904 R, 12.
1MO B, 614 (This species?).
1915 B, 220, fig. 8.
Russell, I. C. 1884 A, 460 ("horse").
708
FOSSIL VERTEBRATA OF NORTH AMERICA
Scott, W. B. 1913 A, 201.
Shimek, B. 1911 A, 318.
Sinclair, J. 1904 A, 18, 20.
Smith and Packard 1919 A, 103.
Stock, C. 1925 A, 113, 195.
Trouessart, E. L. 1905 A, 643.
Pleistocene (Early); Oregon, California,
Nevada?
Equus pectinatus Cope.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 624.
Abel, O. 1919 A, 864 (Neohippus).
Antonius, O. 1919 A, 279, 294 [E (Neohippus)].
Baker, F. C 1920 A, 208, 213, 395.
Boule and Thevcnin 1920 A, 142.
Freudenberg, W. 1922 A, 5.
Gidley, J. W. 1901 A, 107, 133, 139, text-fig. 23.
Haug, E. 1911 A, 1886.
Hay, O. P. 1923 A, 484.
1924 D, 377.
1925 D, 241.
1927 D, 162, 293, 295.
Loomis, F. B. 1926 A, fig. 34.
Osborn, H. F. 1904 R, 12.
1910 B, 470, 484.
1915 B, 220, fig. 8.
Pavlow, M. W. 1925 A, 318 (Neohippus).
Rhoads, S. N. 1903 A, 237.
Scott, W. B. 1913 A, 200.
Trouessart, E. L. 1905 A, 643.
Pleistocene (Early, Middle) ; Pennsylvania,
Illinois, Mexico.
Equus princeps (Leidy).
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 622 (E. complicatus, in
pait).
Abel, O. 1928 B, 79, 88, fig. 46 (Hippanon, Neo-
hipparion fraternus).
Gidley, J. W. 1907 A, 875, 910 (Neohipparion).
Hay, O. P. 1923 A, 199.
Matson and Clapp 1909 A, 137 (Hippotherium).
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 117 (Neohipparion).
1924 C, 166 (Neohippanon) ; 168 (Hip-
parion).
Merrill, G. P. 1907 A, 41 (Hippotherium).
Osborn, H. F. 1918 A, 201, figs. 166, 166a
(Equus, Hipparion).
Sellards, E. H. 1916 B, 94, 97 (Hipparion).
Trouessart, E. L. 1905 A, 642 (Syn. of E. com-
plicatusO.
The type of this species is a tooth which may
be an abnormal one of Equus Itidyi.
Pleistocene ; Florida.
Equus scotti Gidley.
Gidley, J. W. 1900 A, 111, figs. 1-3, 5a.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 624.
Abel, O. 1912 F, 19.
1928 B, 77, 93, fig. 45.
Anonymous 1908 B, 122.
Antonius, O. 1919 A, 279.
1923 A, (32).
Baker, F. C. 1920 A, 458.
Boule and Thevenin 1920 A, 141.
Brown, B. 1908 A, 200.
Calvin, S. 1909 B, 346, 355, pis. xvii, xviii.
1911 A, 210, 211.
Eastman, C. R. 1913 B, 677.
Ewart, J. C. 1907 A, 562, 564.
Freudenberg, W. 1922 A, 5 (Syn.? of E. crem-
dens).
Fnck, C. 1921 A, 308.
Gidley, J. W. 1901 A, 103, 134, 139, pi. xx; text-
figs. 25, 26.
1903 C, 618, 624
1926 C, 482, 483.
1927 D, 266, fig.
1928 B, 14 (This species?).
Gregory, W. K. 1908 A, 122.
1912 F, 286.
Haug, E. 1911 A, 1886.
Hay, O. P. 1912 D, 582, text -figs. 29, 30a.
1913 B, 584.
1914 A, 26, 32, 79, text-figs. 66-70.
1915 A, 566.
1917 F, 439.
1923 A, 194.
1924 D, 377.
1925 D, 241.
1927 D, 162.
1928 C, 425.
Lambe, L. M. 1917 E, 291.
Loomis, F. B. 1926 A, 153-158, pi. xiv, fig. 33.
Lull, R. S. 1913 A, 8, fig.
1917 B, 619, pi. xxiv ; text-fig. 227.
Matthew, W. D. 1902 F, 318 (This species?).
1903 A, 7, pi. ii.
1908 I, 122.
1914 G, 234.
1915 K, 454, fig. 29.
1916 J, 2.
Merriam, J. C. 1915 F, 398, 410, 413, 416.
Osborn, H. F. 1901 A, pi. i.
1904 F, 32.
1904 0, 156.
1905 J, 282.
1910 B, 614.
Reche, O. 1905 A, 236.
Shimek, B. 1910 A, 130, 136, 139.
1910 B, 316-322.
1912 A, 142 (This species?).
Trouessart, E. L. 1905 A, 643.
Troxell, E. L. 1915 A, 615, 616, pi. ix; text-
figs. 2-5.
1916 A, 340.
1917 A, 81, figs. 1-6,
Zrttel and Schlosser 1911 A, 463.
1923 A, 549.
Pleistocene (Aftonian); Texas.
Equus semipllcatus Cope.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 624.
Abel, 0. 1926 B, 433.
Antonius, 0. 1919 A, 279 [E. (Neohippus?)).
1923 A, (32).
Boulo and Thevenin 1920 A, 142.
Deusaren, A. 1924 A, 110.
Dumble, E. T. 1894 A, 564.
Freudenberg, W. 1921 A, 139 (This specie*?).
Gidley, J. W. 1901 A, 107, 129, 139, text -figs.
20, 21.
1903 C, 623.
1924 A, 70 (E. occidentalis?).
Hay, O. P. J923 B, 116.
CATALOGUE
709
Hay, O. P. 1924 D, 377.
1927 D, 297.
1928 C, 425, 426.
James, J. F. 1891 B, 161 (E. excelsus).
Matthew, W. D. 1903 A, 25, pi. vii (E. inter-
medius).
Montgomery, J. H. 1904 A, 58.
Osborn, H. F. 1910 B, 484.
1915 B, 220, fig. 8.
Scott, W. B. 1913 A, 200.
Troucssart, E. L. 1905 A, 643.
Pleistocene (Early) ; Texas, Mexico7
Equus tan, Owen.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 624.
Ameghino, F. 189T B, 264.
Cope, E. D. 1895 G, 599.
Deussen, A 1924 A, 110 (This species?)
Diener, C. 1912 A, 220.
Dumble, E. T. 1894 A, 564 (This species?).
Bwart, J. C. 1904 A, 590.
Felix and Letik 1891 A, 135.
Freudenberg, W. 1921 A, 139.
1922 A, 5 (Syn. of E. barcenai).
Gidley, J. W. 1901 A, 107, 120, 123, 139, fig. 12.
1903 C, 623.
1911 A, 436 (This species?).
Hay, O. P. 1915 A, 539.
1924 D, 377.
1926 C, 2 (This species?).
1927 D, 54, 130.
1928 C, 425 (This species?).
Osboni, H. F. 1905 E, 931.
Trouossnrt, E. L 1905 A, 643.
Villada, M. M. 1903 A, 445.
Wilkons, M. 1884 B, 329 (="E. asinus fossihs").
Zittel and Schlosser 1923 A, 549.
Pleistocene (Early1); Mexico, Texas?.
Bquus sp. indet.
Adams, A. Leith 1879 A, 117 ("horse"),
Anderson, F. M. 1908 A, 35 ("horse"). Pleisto-
cene ; California.
Antevs, E. 1925 A, 75 ("horse"). Pleistocene
(Walker River) j Nevada.
Bailey, T. L. 1926 A, 59 (E. fraternus?). Pleis-
tocene (Reynosa); Texas.
Baker, C. L. 1915 A, 34 ("horse"). Pleistocene;
Texas.
Ban-croft, H. H. 1875 A, 677 ("horses"). Pleis-
tocene ; California.
Barbour, E. H. 1927 A, 133. Pleistocene (Early) ;
Nebraska,
Becker, G. F, 1888 A, 221 (This genus?). Pleis-
tocene (Cache Lake); California.
Bell, R. 1898 A, 373 ("horse").
Blake, W. P. 1884 A, 273. Pleistocene; Nevada.
Broadhead, G. C, 1881 A, 521 ("horse").
Brown, B. 1912 C, 167. Pleistocene (Jalisco);
Mexico.
Bryan, K. 1923 A, 31. Pleistocene; Ligurta,
Arizona.
Buwalda, J. P. 1914 A, 451 (2 species). Pleis-
tocene (Manix); California.
Calvin, S. 1911 A, 211, pi. xix, figs. 1-4. Pleis-
tocene; Iowa,
Cannon, G. L. 1888 B, 61 ("hoise"). Pleisto-
cene ; Colorado.
Cobb, C. 1923 A, 31. Pleistocene (Early); En-
field, North Carolina.
Collier, A. J. 1902 A, 27. Pleistocene; Alaska.
1918 A, 35. Pleistocene (Early) ; Montana.
Condon, T. 1902 A, 141, pi. xxhi. Pleistocene;
Touchet, Oregon.
1910 A, 175, pi. xxin. Pleistocene; Touchet,
Oregon.
Conrad, T. A. 1838 A, x ("horse").
Cook, H. J. 1925 A, 460. Pleistocene; Texas.
1926 D, 335, 2 sp. Pleistocene; Colorado,
Texas.
1927 A, 117. Pleistocene (Aftonian) ; Okla-
homa.
Cooke, C. W. 1926 A, 445 ("horse"). Florida.
1928 A, 421. Florida.
Cragm, F. W. 1899 A, 610 ("horse").
1900 A, 23 ("horse").
Cummins, W. F. 1893 A, 182, 183 ("Equus").
Pleistocene; Texas.
Dumble, E. T. 1920 A, 268. Pleistocene (Early) ,
Texas.
Eaton, G. F. 1923 A, 236, figs. 7, 8. Pleisto-
cene ; Mexico.
Ferguson, H. G. 1917 A, 182. Pleistocene;
Nevada.
Freudenberg, W. 1910 A, 5. Pleistocene (Early) ;
Mexico.
1922 A, 5, 26, 28. Pleistocene (Early);
Mexico.
Frick, C. 1918 A, 163. Pleistocene (Bautista
Creek) ; California.
Furlong, E. L. 1925 A, 139; 140, 142, 144. Pleis-
tocene; Tequixquiac, Hidalgo: Zumpango,
Guerrero: Saltillo; Coahuila: Monterey;
Nuevo Leon: Mexico.
Gaudry, A. 1903 A, 553 ("cheval").
Gidley, J. W. 1913 B, 96. Pleistocene; Mary-
land.
1915 D, 20 ("Equus") Florida.
1917 C, 182. Pleistocene; Nevada.
1918 C, 182. Pleistocene (Early); Mon-
tana.
1920 B, 283 ("horse"). Pleistocene (Mid-
dle) ; Maryland.
1922 B, 120, 121. Pliocene? (San Pedro
Valley) ; Arizona.
1923 D, 75. Pleistocene (Gila conglomer-
ate) ; Arizona.
1924 A, 69. Pleistocene (Early) ; Nevada.
1926 C, 483. Pleistocene (Early); Arizona.
1928 B, 13, 16, fig. 13 ("horse"). Pleisto-
cene; Oklahoma, Florida.
Gilbert, G. K. 1875 A, 543. Pleistocene?; New
Mexico.
1890 A, 303, 394 ("Equus").
Gilmore, C, W. 1908 A, 31, 38 (Pleistocene);
Alaska.
Gordon, C. H. 1913 A, 31 ("Equua"). Knox
County, Texas.
Gregory, H. E. 1917 A, 82 ("Equus"). Pleis-
tocene; Arizona.
Hartnagel and Bishop 1921 A, 81, 94 ("horse").
Recent?; New York.
710
FOSSIL VERTEBRATA OF NORTH AMERICA
Hay, 0. P. 1917 B, 15. Pleistocene; Texas.
1920 B, 110. Pleistocene; Illinois.
1921 A, 600. Pleistocene (Early); Colo-
rado.
1923 A, 484.
1924 B, 260, 262 ("Equus"). Pleistocene;
Florida.
1924 D, 377. Pleistocene; Alberta, Aikan-
sas, Colorado, Iowa, Kansas, Manitoba,
Missouri, Montana, Nebraska, New Mex-
ico, South Dakota, Texas, Wyoming.
1926 G, 131 ("large horse").
1927 D, 301, 302, 305, 314
1928 C, 423.
Haynes, H. W. 1889 A, 353. Pleistocene,
Nevada.
Hills, R. C. 1889 A, 221. Pleistocene (Huer-
fano) ; Colorado.
Holmes, F. S. 1860 A, iii ("horse").
Hrdhcka, A. 1918 A, 18. Pleistocene (La Brca) ;
California.
Kellogg, R. 1922 A, 80. Pleistocene (San Pedro) ;
California.
Koch, A. 1840 A, 3 ("antediluvian hoise").
Pleistocene ; Missouri.
Lambe, L. M. 1910 C, 273 (E. caballus).
1912 B, 349 (B. caballus). Pleistocene;
Yukon.
1917 E, 295. Pleistocene; Yukon
Lee, W. T. 1907 A, 32 ("Equus"). Pleistocene;
New Mexico.
Lee, Stone and Gale 1915 A, 173 ("horse").
Pleistocene (Lake Lahontan); Nevada.
Leidy, J. 1868 D, 195 ("indigenous horse").
Leighton, M. M. 1921 A, 513. Pleistocene (San-
gamon?); Illinois.
Lindgren, W. 1911 A, 193 ("horses," 2 species).
Carson, Nevada.
Lkndgren and Drake 1904 A, 2; ("Equus").
Pleistocene? (Idaho); Idaho.
1904 B, 2 ("Equus"). Pleistocene (Idaho) ;
Idaho.
Loomis, F. B. 1926 B, 262. Pleistocene; Flor-
ida.
Lucas, F. A. 1900, in Lindgren, W. 1900 A, 99
("Equus").
1900 H, 99. Pleistocene; Ada County,
Idaho.
1902 J, 27 (E. complicatus?). pleistocene ;
Alaska.
1904 B, 2 ("Equus"). Pleistocene? (Idaho);
Idaho.
1904 F, 2, 3. Pleistocene? (Idaho) ; Idaho.
McCornack, E. C. 1920 A, 16, 19. Pleistocene
(Touchet River); Washington.
McGee, W J 1888 A, ("horse"). Pleistocene
(Early); Nevada.
1889 A, 303 ("horse"). Pleistocene (Lake
Lahontan) ; Nevada.
Matthew, W. D. 1902 F, 321.
1926 C, 164, fig. 22. Pleistocene (Lower) ;
Nebraska.
Mercer, H. C. 1894 A, 98 ("horse"). Lenape
stone.
Merriam, J. C. 1900 A, 613. Pleistocene; Cali-
fornia.
Merriam, J. C. 1910 C, 50. Pleistocene? (Thou-
sand Creek); Nevada.
1911 B, 265, figs 32, 36 (This genus?).
1914 C, 644 (This genus?).
1914 D, 15. Pleistocene (San Antonio) ;
California.
1915 E, 223, figs. 33-37 (Equus sp. or
Pliohippus sp.). Pleistocene? (Etche-
gom) ; California.
1915 F, 261. ("Equus," 2 species). Pleis-
tocene (Manix) ; California.
1916 E, 172. Pleistocene? (Etchegoin) ;
California.
Morriam and Buwalda 1917 A, 256 (Rmgold) ;
Washington.
Miller, L. H. 1912 A, 78, 81. Pleistocene (La
Brea) ; California.
1925 A, 309 (''horse") Pleistocene (Mc-
Kittrick) ; California.
Miller and Stcphenson 1912 A, 50, 55 ("horsp").
Pleistocene; North Carolina.
Mitchell, S. L. 1826 A, 7, 8. Pleistocene (Nave-
sink Hills); New York.
Newbcrry, J. S. 1870 D, 28 ("horse"). Phoomo-
or Pleistocene (Idaho beds) ; Idaho.
Nomlancl, J. 0. 1916 A, S3 (Equus or Pholup-
pus). Pleistocene (Jacahtos); California.
Obalski, T. 1904 A, 216 ("cheval"). Pleisto-
cene ; Alaska.
Osborn, H. F. 1910 B, 368 ("Equus". Pleisto-
cene (Peace Creek); Florida, Alaska: 490-
("Equus"); Alaska: 468 ("horse"); Pleistocene
(Lake Lahontan); Nevada.
Paret, T. D. 1894 A, 97 ("horse").
Peterson, O. A. 1917 A, 474. Pleistocene (Mid-
dle); Virginia.
1926 A, 274. Pleistocene; Pennsylvania.
Quackenbush, L. S. 1909 A, 91-93.
Ransome, F. L. 1919 A, 74 (Equus complicatua).
Pleistocene (Gila conglomerate) ; Arizona.
Ross, C. P. 1923 A, 75. Pleistocene (Gila con-
glomerate) ; Arizona.
Russell, I. C. 1885 A, 238 ("horee"). Pleisto-
cene (Lake Lahontan); Nevada.
Schmidt, E. 1872 A, 254 ("pferd"). Pleistocene
(Table Mountain); California.
Sellards, E. H, 1916 D, 616. Pleistocene; Flor-
ida.
Shimek, B. 1910 A, 130, scq,
1912 A, 140, 143, 145 ("horse").
Sinclair, W. J. 1904 A, 20. Pleistocene; Cali-
fornia: (Fossil Lake) ; Oregon.
1904 B, 11. Pleistocene; Nevada.
Smith, D. T. 1904 A, 11 ("horse"). Pleistocene
(Lahontan) j Nevada.
Stephenson, L. W. 1912 B, 268 ("horse"). Pleis-
tocene; North Carolina.
Stock, C. 1924 A, 11 ("horse").
1925 A, 113, 201. Pleistocene; California.
Todd, J. E. 1900 A, 99 ("horse"), Sioux Falls,
vSouth Dakota.
Turner, H. W. 1906 A, 275 (Texas).
Whitney, J, D. 1865 A, 102, 242, 281, 252
("horse"). Pleistocene; California.
1879 B, 261 ("horse"); California.
Whittelsey, C. 1848 A, 215 ("horse").
CATALOGUE
711
Whittelsey, C. 1866 A, 16 ("horse."). Pleis-
tocene; Ohio, New York.
Wyman, J. 1875 A, 35, 42, 81 ("extinct horse").
Young and Cooper 1926 A, 5 ("horse").
1927 A, 2 ("horse").
Superfaniily BRONTOTHJERIOID&, new form.
flay, O. P. 1902 A, 629 (Brontotherioidea).
Abel, O. 1912 D, 608 ("titanotherien").
Case, E. C. 1898 C, 833 (Titanotheroidse) .
Gidley, J. W. 1912 B, 179 (Titanotherioidea) .
Gregory, W. K. 1920 A, 247 (Titanotheroidea).
Hay, O. P. 1927 E, 77 ("titanotheres").
Howes, G. B. 1902 A, 523 (Titanotheria).
Osborn, H. F. 1903 G, 835 ("titanotheies").
1910 B, 556 (Titanotheroidea).
Schlosser, M. 1901 B, 300 (Titanotheroidea).
Weber and Abel 1928 A, 426, 626, 684 (Titano-
therioidea).
LAMBDOTHERIID-aS Cope.
Cope, E. D. 1889 R, 629.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 629 (Lambdotheriinaj).
Abel, O. 1913 B, 730, 754a (Palfflosyopin»).
1914 A, 251 (Palffiosyopinaj).
1919 A, 867 (Palceosyopmje).
Ameghino, F. 1902 B, 10 (Palseosyopinffi).
Arldt, T. 1907 D, 253 (Palseosyopinie).
Osborn, H. F. 1910 B, 556 (Palaeosyopidse).
LAMBDOTHERIUM Cope.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 629.
Abel, O. 1922 C, 260, fig. 212.
Arldt, T. 1907 D, 253.
Granger, W. 1910 A, 246.
1914 A, 202.
Gregory, W. K. 1910 A, 386, 387.
Haug, E. 1911 A, 1528.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 102.
1926 C, 169, fig. 26.
1928 B, 967, 979, figs. 10, Ifi.
Osborn, H. F. 1897 I, 107.
1907 G, 175, figs. 167, 168.
1909 D, 23, 128.
1910 B, 124, 130, 134, 178, 556.
1912 G, 226, fig. 3.
1914 B, 403.
1919 B, 558.
Palmer, T. S. 1904 A, 363, 942.
Schlosser, M. 1901 E, 150.
Schuchert, C. 1910 A, 599.
Schuchert and Levene 1927 A, 347.
Scott, W. B. 1913 A, 275, 315.
Seeley, H. G. 1886 A, 476.
Sinclair and Granger 1911 B, 723.
Trouessart, E. L. 1905 A, 618.
Weber, M. 1904 A, 617, 620.
Zittel and Schlosser 1911 A, 465.
1923 A, 551, 666.
Iiambdotherium magnum Osborn.
Osborn, H. F, 1919 B, 559, 562, fig. 3.
Lower Eocene (Huerfano) ; Colorado.
Palacky, J. 1903 B, 306 ("palaosyopinen").
Riggs, E. S. 1912 A, 25, 40 (Dolichorinse) .
Trouessart, E. L. 1905 A, 618 (Palteosyopinse).
Weber, M. 1904 A, 614, 617 (Palasosyopidse).
Weber and Abel 1928 A, 426, 650, 684 (Pateosy-
opidse).
Zittel and Schlosser 1911 A, 465 (Palaeosyopinae).
1923 A, 551, 669 (Palceosyopinae).
Type L. popoagicum Cope.
Lambdotherium popoagicum Cope.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 629.
Loomis, F. B. 1907 B, 357, 362, fig. 2 (L. pri-
msevum).
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 95.
Osborn, H. F. 1908 A, 599, figs. 1-3.
1909 D, 46, 47, 49 (L. popoagicum); 38, 48
(L. primsevum).
1913 C, 414, figs. 4-4, 7B, 9I-L.
1919 B, 559.
Schlosser, M. 1901 E, 150.
Sinclair and Granger 1911 A, 91, 108 (L. piimav-
um a syn ).
Trouessart, E. L. 1905 A, 618.
Lower Eocene (Wasatch and Wind River);
Wyoming, New Mexico.
Iiambdotherium priscum Osborn.
Osborn, H. F. 1913 C, 413, figs. 7a, 9a-e.
Abel, O. 1922 C, 259, fig. 211.
Osborn, H. F. 1919 B, 559, 560, fig. 3.
Lower Eocene (Wind River) ; Wyoming.
Lambdotherium progression Osborn.
Osborn, JfiT. F. 1913 C, 415, figs. 8, 9f-h.
1919 B, 559, 560, fig. 2.
Lower Eocene (Wind River) ; Wyoming.
EOTITANOPS OsTborn.
Oaborn, If. P. 1907 A, 242.
Abel, O. 1922 C, 271.
Christman, B. S. 1921 A, 621, fig.
Granger, W. 1910 A, 243, 246.
1914 A, 202.
Gregory, W. K. 1912 F, 285.
1921 B, 621.
Haug, E. 1911 A, 1528.
Lydekker, R. 1915 C, 621, fig. 2.
Type Palceosyops loreaUs Cope.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 102.
1926 C, 170, fig. 26.
1928 B, 967, 979, fig. 15.
Osborn, H. F. 1908 A, 600.
1909 D, 23, 44, 45.
1910 B, 130, 134, 556.
1912 B, 258, 263, figs. 3, 4.
1912 G, 236, fig. 3.
1912 L, 184, figs. 3, 4.
712
FOSSIL VERTEBRATA OF NORTH AMERICA
Osborn, H. F. 1913 C, 407.
1914 B, 403.
1914 C, 406.
1915 B, 215, figs. 4, 5
1917 B, 263, 264, figs.
1919 B, 558.
Schucheit and Levene 1927 A, 347, fig.
Scott, W. B. 1913 A, 275, 291, 315.
Zittel and Schlosser 1923 A, 551, 666.
Eotitanops foorealis (Cope).
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 631 (Telmathcrmm).
Granger, W. 1910 A, 243.
Gregory, W. K. 1910 A, 394, fig, 24.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 95.
Osborn, H. F. 1897 I, 107 (Telmatothenum).
1908 A, 600, fig. 4.
1909 D, 44, 46, 48.
1913 C, 409, figs. 3, 4<£, 56.
1917 B, 264, fig.
1919 B, 562.
Peterson, O. A. 1914 B, 57 (Titanops).
Lower Eocene (Wind River); Wyoming.
Eotitanops brownianus (Cope).
Cope, E. D, 1881 D, 196 (Lambdotherium).
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 631 (Telmatherium boreale,
in part).
Granger, W. 1910 A, 343.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 95.
Osborn, H. F. 1908 A, 601.
1909 D, 46.
1913 C, 408, figs. 2, 4r.
1919 B, 559, 563, fig. 4.
Schlosser, M. 1901 E, 150 (Paljcosyopb).
Lower Eocene (Wind River); Wyoming.
Eotitanops gregoryi Osborn.
Osborn, H. F. 1913 C, 408, figs. 1, 45, 5.4.
1917 B, 265.
1919 B, 559, 564, fig. 4.
Lower Eocene (Wind River) ; Wyoming.
Eotitanops major Osborn.
Osboin, H. F. 1913 C, 412, figs. 5D, 6.
1919 B, 562.
Lower Eocene (Wind River) ; Wyoming.
Eotitanops minimus Osborn.
Osborn, H. F. 1919 B, 559, 564, fig 4.
Lower Eocene (Huerfano) ; Colorado.
Eotitanops princeps Osborn.
Osborn, H. F. 1913 C, 410, figs. 4J5T, 5C.
1919 B, 562.
Lower Eocene (Wind River) ; Wyoming.
PALAEOSYOPS Leidy. Type P. paludosus Leidy.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 630.
Abel, 0. 1922 C, 263, fig. 218.
1926 B, 340, fig. 226.
Arldt, T. 1907 D, 253.
Beddard, F. E. 1902 A, 266.
Case, E. C. 1898 C, 838.
Christman, E. S. 1921 A, 625, fig.
Cope, E. D. 1880 U, 154.
Dep&et, C. 1912 A, 707.
Dollo, L. 1889 C, 680.
Gaudry, A. 1898 A, 128.
Granger, W. 1909 A, 22.
Gregory, W. K. 1912 F, 285.
1917 D, 630.
1921 B, 625.
Gidley, J. W. 1917 A, 433.
Haug, E. 1911 A, 1528.
Heilprin, A. 1887 A, 372.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 102.
1924 E, 748.
1926 0, 170, fig. 26.
1928 B, 967, 979, 983, fig. 15. •
Osborn, H. F. 1897 I, 107.
1905 I, 100, pi. iii, fig. 1.
1905 L, 568.
1907 G, 162, figs. 135, 170.
1908 D, 750, figs. 1, 3.
1909 D, 49, 54.
1910 A, 206.
1910 B, 626, fiff. 61.
1912 B, 258, fig. 3.
1912 L, 177, 184, figs. 1, 3.
1914 B, 403.
1914 C, 406.
1915 C, 215, fig. fi.
1919 B, 558.
1925 C, 750.
Palmer, R. W. 1913 A, 886.
Palmer, T. S. 1904 A, 504, 942.
Reynolds, S. H. 1897 A, 432.
Sauvage, IT. E. 1882 A, 106 (Palojoshyopp).
Schlosser, M. 1898 C, 373.
Scott, W. B. 1913 A, 272, 317, 318, figs. 165, 166.
Seeley, H. G. 1886 A, 476.
Trouessart, E. L. 1905 A, 619.
Wallace, A. R. 1876 A, i, 136.
Weber, M. 1904 A, 617.
Weber and Abel 1928 A, 684.
Zittel and Schlosser 1911 A, 465.
1923 A, 551, 667,
Palaeosyops copei Osboru.
Osborn, K. F. 1908 A, 606, fig. 10.
DepeVet, C. 1892 A, 68, 75.
Gregory, W. K. 1917 D, 630,
Osborn, H. F. 1898 V, 206.
Steinmann, G. 1907 A, 489.
Middle Eocene (Bridger); Wyoming.
Palseosyops fontinalis Cope.
Cope, E. D. 1873 EE, 1.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 630 (Limnohyops).
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 98.
Osborn, H. F. 1919 Bt 557, 559, 584, 565, fig. 5.
Middle Eocene (Bridger); Wyoming.
Palaeosyops granger! Osborn.
Osborn, H. F. 1908 A, 604, fig. 9.
Middle Eocene (Bridger) ; Wyoming.
Palaeosyops numilis Leidy.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 630.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 98.
Middle Eocene (Bridger) ; Wyoming.
CATALOGUE
713
Palaeosyops junior Leidy.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 630.
Eocene (Bridger) ; Wyoming.
Palseosyops Isevidens Cope.
Cope, E. D. 1873 EE, 1 (Limnohyus).
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 630.
Middle Eocene (Bridger); Wyoming.
Palseosyops leidyi Osborn.
Osborn, H. F. 1908 A, 604, fig. 8.
Abel, O. 1913 B, 7S5a, fig. 106.
1922 C, 263, fig. 220.
Gregoiy, W. K. 1916 A, 245, fig. 4.
1917 D, 630.
Osborn, H. P. 1910 B, 163, fig. 63.
Middle Eocene (Bridger); Wyoming.
Palseosyops longirostris Earle.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 631.
Middle Eocene (Bridger); Wyoming.
Palseosyops major Leidy.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 631 (P, paludosus, in part).
Abel, O. 1919 A, 868, fig. 664 (P. maior).
1922 C, 263, fig. 219 (P. maior).
Gregory, W. K. 1917 D, 630.
Osborn, H. F. 1904 F, 3, 28.
1921 D, 3, fig. 1.
Weber and Abel 1928 A, 684, fig. 470.
LIMNOHYOPS Marsh.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 630.
Dollo, L. 1889 C, 680 (Limnohyus).
Hang, E. 1911 A, 1528.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 102.
Osborn, H. F, 1014 B, 403.
Palmer, T. S. 1004 A, 376, 942.
Trouessart, E. L. 1905 A, 618.
Wallace, A. R. 1876 A, 136 (Limnohyus).
Zittel and Schlosser 1911 A, 465.
1923 A, 551, 667.
Iiimnohyops laticeps Marsh.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 630.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 98.
Osborn, H. F. 1897 I, 107 (Palaeosyops).
HBTEROTITANOPS Peterson.
Peterson, 0. A. 1914 B, 53.
Zittel and Schlosser 1911 A, 464, fig. 646.
1923 A, 551, fig. 685.
Middle Eocene (Bridger); Wyoming.
Palaeosyops paludosus Leidy.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 631.
Baird, S. F. 1876 A, 322 (P. agenus, error for
P. diaconus?).
Cope, E. D. 1872 SS, 1.
1873 EE, 1 (P. paludosus, Limnohyus ro-
bustus) .
Gregory, W. K. 1917 D, 630.
Marsh, O. C. 1884 F, fig. 69 (P. robustus).
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 98 (Limnohyops
diaconus, P. major, P. paludosus, P. robustus).
Merrill, G. P. 1907 A, 53.
Osborn, H. F. 1897 I, 107.
1902 A, 80, fig. 2.
1904 F, 43 ("Palffiosyops").
Trouessart, E. L. 1905 A, 619.
Middle Eocene (Bridger); Wyoming.
Palseosyops ultimus Matthew.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 631.
Matthew, W. D, 1909 C, 99 (Manteoceras).
Upper Eocene (Uinta) ; Utah.
Palaeosyops sp. indet.
Hills, R. C. 1889 A, 222. Eocene (Huerfano) ;
Colorado.
Type L. laticeps Marsh.
Trouessart, E. L. 1905 A, 618.
Middle Eocene (Bridger); Wyoming.
Limnohyops matthewi Osborn.
Osborn, H. F. 1908 A, 602, fig. 6.
Middle Eocene (Bridger) ; Wyoming.
Limnohyops monoconus Osborn.
Osborn, H. F. 1908 A, 603, fig. 7.
Eocene; Wyoming.
Limnohyops priscus Osborn.
Osborn, K. F. 1908 A, 601, fig. 5.
Middle Eocene (Bridger) ; Wyoming.
Type H. pawns Peterson.
Heterotitanops parvus Peterson.
Peterson, 0. A. 1914 B, 53, pi. xi; text-figs.
1, 2.
Upper Eocene (Uinta); Utah.
TELMATHBRIUM Marsh. Type T. validtm Marsh.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 631.
Abol, 0. 1922 C, 263.
Beddard, F. E. 1902 A, 267 (Telmatotherium).
Granger, W. 1909 A, 22.
Gregory, W. K. 1910 A, 188, 192.
1912 A, 546.
1916 A, 251, fig. 9.
1927 E, 345.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 102.
1928 0, 170, fig. 26.
1928 B, 967, 979, fig. 15.
Osborn, H. F. 1897 I, 107 (Telmatotherium).
1905 I, 100, pi. iii, fig. 2 (Telraatotherium)-
1910 B, 164, 556.
1912 B, 258, fig. 3.
1912 L, 184, fig. 3.
1914 B, 403.
1915 B, 215, fig. 5.
1925 E, 8.
Palmer, T. S. 1904 A, 667, 942.
Schlosser, M. 1899 S, 320 (Telmatotherium).
Scott, W. B. 1913 A, 291.
714
FOSSIL VERTEBRATA OF NORTH AMERICA
Trouessart, E. L. 1905 A, 619 (Telmatotherium) .
Weber, M. 1904 A, 618 (Telmatotherium).
Zittel and Schlosscr 1911 A, 465.
1923 A, 551, 667-670.
Telmatherium accola Cook.
Cook, H. J. 1926 B, 16, pis. ix-x, fig. 3.
Lower Ohgocene (Chadron); Colorado.
Telmatherium advocatum Cook.
Cook, H. J. 1926 B, 17, pis. ix, xi (T. advocata).
Lower Oligocene (Chadron); Colorado.
Telmatherium altidens Osborn.
Osborn, H. F. 1908 A, 614, fig. 18 (This genus?).
Upper Eocene '(Uinta) . Utah.
Telmatherium cultridens (Scott and Os-
born).
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 631.
Gregory, W. K. 1910 A, 192, fig. 13.
1927 E, 347,
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 98.
Middle Eocene (Bridger); Wyoming.
Telmatherium? marshii (Hay).
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 776 (Canis).
Matthew, W. D. 1909 D, 340 ("Canis"); 341
(Telmatherium?).
Trouessart, E. L. 1904 A, 216 (Vulpavus).
A species of doubtful position.
Middle Eocene (Bridger), Wyoming.
Telmatherium ultimum Osborn.
Osborn, H. F. 1908 A, 613, fig. 17.
Abel, O. 1922 C, 263, fig. 221.
Gregory, W. K. 1912 A, 546.
1927 J, 441.
Upper Eocene (Uinta) ; Utah.
TelmatlieriTim validum Marsh.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 632.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 98.
Trouessart, E. L, 1905 A, 619.
Middle Eocene (Bridger) ; Wyoming.
Telmatherium vallidens (Cope).
Cope, E. D. 1872 SS, 1 (Palaosyops).
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 632.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 98.
Schlosser, M. 1899 G, 168 (Manteoceras).
Trouessart, E. L. 1905 A, 619 (Syn. of T.
validum).
Middle Eocene (Bridger and Washakie) ;
Wyoming.
Telmatherium sp. indct.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 99. Eocene (Uinta);
Wyoming, Utah.
STHENODECTES Gregory. Type Tclmatherium incisivum Douglass.
Gregory, W. K. 1912 A, 546.
Osborn, H. F. 1914 B, 403.
Riggs, E. S. 1912 A, 38, 41.
DIPLACODON Marsh.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 632.
Abel, 0. 1922 C, 263, fig. 218.
1926 B, 340, fig. 226.
Arldt, T. 1907 D, 253.
Case, E. C. 1898 C, 838.
Dollo, L. 1889 C, 680.
Eastman, C. R. 1913 B, 677.
Haug, E. 1911 A, 1528.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 102.
1924 E, 748.
1928 B, 967.
Osborn, H. F. 1909 D, 23, 54.
1910 B, 169, 170, 206, 556.
1912 G, 237, 239.
1914 B, 403.
Palmer, T. S. 1904 A, 236, 942.
Schlosser, M. 1899 G, 167.
1899 S, 320.
Sthenodectes incisivus (Douglass),
Douglass, E, 1910 A, 305, pi. xiii, fig. 1; text-
figs. 1-3 (Telmatherium?).
Gregory, W. K. 1912 A, 546.
Riggs, E. S. 1912 A, 38, 39, pi. xii.
Upper Eocene (Uinta); Utah.
Type D. elatus Marsh.
Schuchert, C. 1910 A, 599.
Scott, W. B. 1913 A, 206, 313, 317, fig. 165.
Trouessart, E. L. 1905 A, 620.
Weber, M. 1904 A, 617.
Weber and Abel 1928 A, 684.
Zittel and Schlosscr 1911 A, 465.
1923 A, 552, 669.
Diplacodon elatus Marsh.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 632.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 99.
Peterson, 0. A. 1914 A, 29, 36, pi. ix (D,
el atom).
Upper Eocene (Uinta) ; Utah.
Diplacodon sp. indet.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 99. Upper Eocene
(Uinta); Utah.
MANTEOCERAS Hatcher. Type Pal&osyops manteoceras Osborn.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 632.
Abel, 0. 1922 C, 263, fig. 218.
1926 B, 340, fig. 226.
Beddard, F. B. 1902 A, 267.
Granger, W. 1909 A, 22.
1912 A, 546.
Gregory, W. K. 1920 A, 197, fig. 174,
1927 E, 347.
Haug, E. 1911 A, 1528.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 102.
Osborn, H. F. 1905 I, 100, pi. iii, fig. 3.
1908 A, 606.
CATALOGUE
715
Osboin, H F 1909 D, 53.
1910 A, 206.
1910 B, 17, 139, 142, 164, 167, 556, fig. 49.
1912 B, 258, fig. 3.
1912 G, 241, fig. 6.
1912 L, 177, 184, figs. 1, 3.
1914 B, 403.
1915 B, 215, fig. 5.
1925 E, 2.
Palmer, T. S. 1904 A, 399, 942.
Scott, W. B. 1913 A, 272, 317, fig. 165.
Manteoceras foris Cook.
Cook, H. J. 1926 B, 18, pi. vii.
Lower Oligocene (Chadron); Colorado.
Manteoceras manteoceras (OsborrO.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 632.
Abel, 0. 1919 A, 868, fig. 664.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 98.
Osborn, H. F. 1897 I, 107 (Palaosyopsrt.
1902 A, 80 (Limnohyops).
1902 E, 360 (Paljeosyops).
1908 A, 606.
Osborn, H. F. 1917 B, 264, fig.
1921 D, 3, fig. 1.
Trouessart, E. L. 1905 A, 619 (Limnohyops).
Middle Eocene (Bridger); Wyoming.
Manteoceras pratensis Cook.
Cook, H. J. 1926 B, 18, pi. viii.
Lower Oligocene (Chadron); Colorado.
Manteoceras uintensis Douglass.
Douglass, E. 1910 A, 307, pi. xiii, fig. 4; text-
figs. 4, 5.
Upper Eocene (Uinta), Utah.
Manteoceras washakiensis Osborn.
Osborn, H. F. 1908 A, 607, fig. 11.
Granger, W. 1909 A, 21, fig. 2.
Middle Eocene (Washakie) ; Wyoming.
Manteoceras sp. indet.
Cook, H. J. 1926 B, 18, pi. xi. Oligocene
(Chadron) ; Colorado
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 99. Upper Eocene
(Uinta) ; Wyoming.
PROTITANOTHERIUM Hatcher. Type Diplacodon emarginatus Hatcher.
Hatcher, J. B. 1895 A, 1084.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 632 (Diplacodon, in part).
Gregory, W. K. 1927 E, 338, 345,
1927 J, 442
Matthew, W. D. 1924 E, 748.
1926 C, 170, fig. 26.
1928 B, 979, fig. 15.
Osborn, H. F. 1910 B, 142, 169, 556, fig. 49.
1912 G, 239.
1914 B, 403.
1925 E, 1, 6,
Palmer, T. S. 1904 A, 580, 942.
Peterson, 0. A. 1914 A, 29.
1914 F, 220.
Scott, W. B. 1913 A, 266, 313.
Zittel and Schlosser 1911 A, 466.
1923 A, 553, 669.
Protitanotherium emarginatum Hatcher.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 633 (Diplacodon).
Gregory, W. K. 1927 E, 338.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 99 (Diplacodon).
Osborn, H. F. 1904 F, 4 (Diplacodon).
1917 B, 264, fig.
1925 E, 7.
Peterson, O. A. 1914 A, 31.
Schlosser, M. 1899 G, 168 (Diplacodon).
Upper Eocene (Uinta); Utah.
Protitanotnerium superbum Osborn.
Osborn, H. F. 1908 A, 615, fig. 19.
1925 E, 1, 7.
Upper Eocene (Uinta); Utah.
DoLiCHOBniNUS Hatcher. Type Telmatherium cornutum Osborn.
Hay, 0, P. 1902 A, 632.
Granger, W. 1909 A, 22.
Gregory, W. K. 1912 A, 546.
1927 E, 345.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 102.
1926 C, 170, fig. 26.
Osborn, H. F, 1905 I, 100, pi. iii, fig. 4.
1908 D, 750, figs. 1, 2.
1909 D, 53,
1910 B, 613.
1912 B, 258, fig. 3.
1912 G, 237, 241, fig. 6.
1912 L, 177, fig. 1.
1914 B, 405.
1915 B, 215, fig. 5.
1919 B, 569.
1925 E, 1.
Peterson, 0. A. 1924 A, 405, 430.
Riggs, E. S. 1912 A, 31, 40.
Scott, W. B. 1913 A, 272, 291.
Weber and Abel 1928 A, 684.
Zittel and Schlosser 1911 A, 465.
1923 A, 551, 668.
DolichorMnus cornutus (Osborn).
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 632.
Abel, O. 1919 A, 868, fig. 664.
Beddard, F. E. 1902 A, 267 (Telmatotheriura).
Matthew, W. D. 1902 C, 99.
Osborn, H. F. 1901 A, 80, fig. 2 (Telmato-
therium).
1902 E, 360 (Telmatotherium).
1909 D, 54, 57.
Peterson, O. A. 1924 A, 408, 431, text -figs. 5-7.
Riggs, E. S. 1912 A, 31.
Schlosser, M. 1899 G, 168 (Telmatotherium).
Zittel and Schlosser 1911 A, 465, fig. 647 (Telma-
therium).
1923 A, 552, fig. 686 (Telmatherium).
Upper Eocene (Uinta); Utah.
716
FOSSIL VERTEBRATA OF NORTH AMERICA
Dolichorhinus fluminalis Riggs.
Riggs, E S. 1912 A, 33, pi. x.
Holland and Peterson 1913 A, 238.
Peterson, O. A. 1924 A, 437, 442, text-figs. 16-18.
Upper Eocene (Umta); Utah.
DolicliorMnus lieterodon Douglass.
Douglass, E. 1910 A, 310, pi. xiii, fig. 3; text-
figs. 6, 7.
Peterson, O. A. 1924 A, 435, figs. 8, 9.
Riggs, E. S. 1912 A, 32.
Upper Eocene (Umta) ; Utah.
Dolichorhinus hyognathus (Scott and
Osborn).
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 632 (Telmatherium).
Abel, 0. 1919 A, 867, fig. 663.
1922 C, 267, 271, figs. 225, 228.
Granger, W. 1909 A, 19.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 98 (Telmatherium).
Osborn, H. F. 1908 A, 611, fig. 16.
1921 D, 3, fig. 1.
1925 E, 2.
Peterson, 0. A. 1924 A, 408, 410, 430, text-fig, 4.
Riggs, E. S. 1912 A, 32.
Weber and Abel 1928 A, 685, fig. 471.
Upper Eocene (Washakie); Wyoming.
Dolichorhinus intermedius Osborn.
Osborn. H. F, 1908 A, 611, fig. 15.
Peterson, O. A. 1924 A, 431, 439, text-fig. 12.
Riggs, E. S. 1912 A, 32.
Upper Eocene (Uinta); Utah.
Dolichorhinus longiceps Douglass.
Douglass, E. 1910 A, 312, pi. xiii, fig. 2; pis.
xiv, xv ; text -fig. 8.
Peterson, O. A. 1914 D, 129, figs. 1-7 (This
species?).
1924 A, 406, 437, pis. xliv-lvii; text-figs. 2,
3, 10, 11.
Riggs, E. S. 1912 A, 32, pi. ix, figs. 1, 2.
Upper Eocene (Uinta) ; Utah.
Dolichorhinus superior (Riggs).
Riggs, E. 8. 1912 A, 26, 39, pi. vi (Mesatirhi-
nus).
Peterson, O. A. 1923 C, 436 (Mesatirhinus) ; 440,
text-figs. 13, 14 (Dolichorhmus).
Scott, W. B. 1913 A, 271, 314, figs. 140, 163
(Mesatirhinus).
Upper Eocene (Uinta); Utah.
Dolichorinus sp. inclot.
Holland, W. J. 1919 A, 38. Upper Eocene
(Uinta); Utah.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 99. Upper Eocene
(Umta); Wyoming.
TANYORHINUS Cook. Type T. 'blairi Cook.
Cook, H. J. 1926 B, 13.
Tanyorhinus blairi Cook.
Cook, H. J. 1926 B, 13, pis. i-iii.
Young and Cooper 1927 A, 2.
Lower Oligocene (Chadron); Colorado,
Tanyorhinus bridgeri Cook.
Cook, H. J. 1926 B, 15, pis. iv-vi.
Lower Oligocene (Chadron) ; Colorado.
Tanyorhinus harundivorax Cook.
Cook, H. J. 1926 B, 16, pi. x, fig. 2.
Lower Oligocene (Chadron) ; Colorado.
MESATIRHINUS Osborn.
Osborn, H. F. 1908 A, 608.
Granger, W. 1909 A, 22.
Gregory, W. K. 1912 A, 546.
1927 E, 347.
Osborn, H. F. 1909 D, 51-53.
1910 A, 206.
1910 B, 164, 556.
1912 G, 241, fig. 6.
1914 B, 405.
1919 B, 568, 569.
Peterson, O. A. 1914 D, 138.
Riggs, E. S. 1912 A, 26, 40.
Zittel and Schlosser 1911 A, 465.
1923 A, 551.
Type PalcBOsyops megarMnus Earle.
Mesatirhinus megarhinus (Earle).
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 632 (Telmatherium).
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 98 (Telmatherium).
Osborn, H. F. 1909 D, 52-54.
1919 B, 569.
Peterson, O. A. 1924 A, 441.
Middle Eocene (Bndger); Wyoming.
Mesatirhinus petersoni Osborn.
Osborn, H. F. 1908 A, 608, fig. 12.
Gregory, W. K. 1910 A, 395, fig. 25.
Peterson, O. A. 1924 A, 441.
Riggs, E. S. 1912 A, 39.
Middle Eocene (Washakie, Bridger) ; Wyo-
ming.
EOTITANOTHERIUM Peterson. Type Diploceras osborni Peterson.
Peterson, O. A. 1914 F, 220.
Gregory, W. K. 1927 J, 442.
Peterson, O. A. 1914 • A, 30 (Diploceras, pre-
occupied).
1914 D, 136.
1924 A, 417.
Eotitanotherium osborni (Peterson).
Peterson, 0. A., 1914 A, 30, pis. vi-vii, v; text-
figs. 1-15 (Diploceras).
1924 A, 424.
Upper Eocene (Uinta); Utah.
CATALOGUE
717
SPHENOCCELUS Osborn. Type S. uintensis Osborn.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 691.
Holland and Peterson 1913 A, 215.
Osborn, H. F. 1914 B, 405.
Palmer, T. S. 1904 A, 640, 909.
Peterson, O. A. 1924 A, 409.
Sphenocoelus uintensis Osborn.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 691.
Holland and Peterson 1913 A, 215.
Upper Eocene (Uinta); Utah.
EOMETARHINUS Osborn.
Osborn, H. F. 1919 B, 568.
METARHINUS Osborn.
Osborn, H. F. 1908 A, 609.
Gregory, W, K. 1912 A, 546.
Huene, F. 1911 E, 107.
Osborn, H. F. 1910 B, 166, 168, 556.
1914 B, 405.
1919 B, 568, 569.
1925 E, 2.
Eiggs, E. S. 1912 A, 27, 40.
Metarhinus cristatus Biggs.
Riggs, E. S. 1912 A, 27, 28, pi. ix, fig. 3.
Upper Eocene (Uinta) ; Utah.
BHADINOEHINUS Biggs.
Riggs, E. S. 1912 A, 36, 39, 41.
Osborn, H. F. 1914 B, 405.
1919 B, 569.
Khadinorhinus abbotti Biggs.
Riggs, E. S. 1912 A, 36, pi. xi, figs. 2, 3.
Upper Eocene (Uinta) ; Utah.
Type E. liuerfanensis Osborn.
EometarMnus liuerfanensis Osborn.
Osborn, H. F. 1919 B, 568, fig. 7.
Lower Eocene (Huerfano) ; Colorado.
Type M. fluviatilis Osborn.
Metarhinus earlei Osborn.
Osborn, H. F. 1908 A, 610, fig. 14.
Granger, W. 1909 A, 19.
Gregory, W. K. 1912 A, 546.
Riggs, E. S. 1912 A, 29, pi. viii ; pi. xi, fig. 1.
Middle Eocene (Washakie); Wyoming.
Metarhinus fluviatilis Osborn.
Osborn, H. F, 1908 A, 609, fig. 13.
Riggs, E S. 1912 A, 27.
Upper Eocene (Uinta); Wyoming.
Metarhinus riparius Biggs.
Riggs, E. S. 1912 A, 27, 28, pi. vii.
Upper Eocene (Uinta); Utah.
Type J5. allotti Biggs.
Rhadinorhinus diploconus (Osborn).
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 631 (Telmatherium).
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 99 (Telmatherium).
Riggs, E. S. 1912 A, 37, 39.
Upper Eocene (Uinta) ; Utah.
BB01STTOTHEBIIDJE Marsh.
Unless otherwise indicated the authors cited
employ the name Titanotheriidas for this
family.
Marsh, O. C. 1873 H, 486 (Brontotheridae).
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 629.
Abel, 0. 1912 D, 599 ("titanotheriden").
1012 F, 645 ("titanotherien").
1913 B, 730, 754a.
1914 A, 249.
1919 A, 865.
1020 A, 451 ("titanotheriiden").
1922 C, 263, 271 ("titanothoriiden").
1926 B, 340 ("titanotheriiden").
Andrews, C. W. 1903 C, 1 ("titanotheres").
Arldt, T. 1907 D, 685 (Titanotheridse).
1912 A, 700 (Titanotheridse).
Bassler, R. S. 1919 A, 61 ("titanotheres").
Bcddard, F. E. 1902 A, 264.
Delafontaine, M. 1875 A, 174 ("brontoth&ides").
Deperet, C. 1912 A, 708 ("titanothendeV').
Dollo, L. 1889 C, 679 (Brontotherido).
Flower, W. IT. 1876 B, xin, 327 (Titanotheridce)
1876 C, 109 (Titanotheridss).
Fraas, E. 1902 C, Ixviii (Titanotherium).
Gidley, J, W. 1917 A, 432 ("titanotheres").
Gregory, W. K. 1912 E, 15 ("titanotheres").
Gregoiy, W. K. 1912 F, 294.
1914 D, 294 ("titanotheres").
1927 A, 601 ("titanotheres").
1927 E, 345 ("titanotheres").
Hoernes, R. 1888 A, 668 (Brontotheridso) .
Leche, W. 1887 A.
Lee, Stone, Gale 1915 A, 39 ("titanotheres").
Lydekker, R. 1914 A, 635.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 95, 98, 102, 104, 111.
1914 B, 386.
1917 A, 577.
1921 D, 214.
1926 C, 168, 169, fig. 28 ("titanotheres").
1928 B, 968, 980 ("titanotheres").
O'Harra, C. C. 1910 A, 98.
1920 A, 110.
Osborn, H. F. 1897 I, 107 ("titanotheres").
1902 A, 79 ("titanotheres").
1902 B, 91 ("titanotheres").
1902 E, 3S& ("titanotheres").
1905 B, 28 ("titanotheres").
1905 D, 315 ("titanotheres").
1905 H, 219, 224, fig. 7.
1905 I, 100 ("titanotheres").
1906 C, 841, 847, 857 ("titanotheres").
1907 G, 175 ("titanotheres").
718
FOSSIL VERTEBRATA OF NORTH AMERICA
Osbom, H. F,
1908 C,
1909 D,
1910 B,
1910 C,
1911 A,
1912 B,
1912 C,
1912 E,
1912 F,
1912 L,
theres'
1914 B,
1914 E,
1915 B,
1915 D,
1918 C,
1921 D,
1925 E,
1926 A,
1926 C,
1908 B, 148 ("titanotheies").
255 ("titanotheres").
41, 52, 59, 61.
556, 633 (Titanotheridffi).
80 ("titanotheres").
825 ("titanotheres").
252 ("titanotheres").
595 ( ' 'titanotheres" ) .
144 ("titanotheres").
279 ("titanotheres").
177, 178, 184, 189, fig. 3 ("titano-
")•
403 ("titanotheres").
411 ("titanotheres").
218 ("titanotheres").
284 ("titanotheres").
133.
6 ("titanotheres").
5.
189 ("titanotheres").
341 ("titanotheres").
Palacky, J. 1903 B, 313 ("titanotherien").
Palmer, T. S. 1904 A, 774, 941.
Reynolds, S. H. 1897 A, 432, 470.
Riggs, E. S. 1912 A, 17.
Sauvage, H. E. 1882 A, 105 (Menodontidae) .
Schlosser, M. 1911 A, 165 ("titanotheriiden").
Schmidt, O. 1886 A, 198 (Brontotheridse).
Scott, W. B. 1913 A, 291, 308, 691 (Titano-
thendaa).
Stemmann, G. 1907 A, 488.
Trouessart, E. L. 1905 A, 618.
Wallace, A. R. 1876 A, I, 137 (Biontothcndaj).
Wanless, H. R. 1923 A, 207 ("titanotheres") ;
206, 246 (Titanotherium).
Weber, M. 1904 A, 614, 618.
Weber and Abel 1928 A, 650, 684.
Winge, H. 1906 A, 71, 155 (Titanothenini).
Woodward, A. S. 1910 B, 469 ("titanotheres").
1923 C, 29.
Zittel and Schlosser 1911 A, 464.
1923 A, 550, 602, 667, 670.
SYMBORODON Cope. Type S. torvus Cope.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 637.
Abel, O. 1913 B, 755a.
Haug, E. 1911 A, 1528.
Lull, R. S. 1905 B, 423.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 111.
Osbom, H. F. 1902 B, 92, 93, 103, fig. 1.
1902 F, 626.
1905 H, 224, fig. 7.
1905 I, pi. iv, fig. 3; pi. v, fig. 3.
1910 B, 212, 556, fig/ 100.
Palmer, T. S. 1904 A, 655, 942.
Schlosser, M. 1899 S, 321.
Trouessart, E. L. 1905 A, 621.
Symborodon acer Cope.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 637.
Lambe, L. M. 1904 C, 28, 38, 50 (This species?).
Matthew, W. D. 1901 B, 356 (S. acer, S. alti-
rostis).
1909 C, 104.
Osbom, H. F. 1902 B, 103 (S. altiroatris a syn.).
Trouessart, E. I>. 1905 A, 622.
Lower Oligocene (Chadron); Colorado,
Canada.
Symborodon copei Osborn.
Osborn, H. P. 1908 A, 616, fig. 21.
Abel, O. 1919 A, 871, fig. 667.
O'Harra, C. C. 1920 A, 150.
Lower Oligocene (Chadron); South Dakota.
Symborodon montanus (Marsh).
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 637.
Cook, H. J. 1912 D, 34 (Symbordon).
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 104.
Merrill, G. P. 1907 A, 61 (This genus?).
O'Harra, C. C. 1920 A, 150.
Osborn, H. F. 1902 B, 103, fig. 8.
Trouessart, E. L. 1905 A, 622.
Lower Oligocene (Chadron) ; Nebraska.
Symborodon torvus Copo.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 637.
Matthew, W. D. 1901 B, 356.
1909 C, 104.
Osborn, H. F. 1902 B, 103.
1914 E, 414 (Menodus).
Trouessart, E. L. 1905 A, 621.
Lower Oligoceno (Chadron) ; Colorado.
MENODUS Pomel. Type Menodus gigantcus Pomel = Palceo thorium? proutii Owen,
Norwood, Evans.
Pomel A, 1849, Arch. Sci., Nat. Bibl. Univ.
Geneve, x, 75.
Unless otherwise indicated the authors, as
quoted, use for thia genus the name Ttiano-
therium. It is antedated by Menodua Pomel.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 635.
Abel, O. 1910 B (186).
1913 B, 754a.
1922 C, 263, fig. 218.
1926 B, 340, fig. 226.
Ameghmo, F. 1904 A, 492.
Anonymous 1912 A, 92.
Arldt, T. 1907 D, 253.
Baird, S. F. 1876 A, 357 (Symborodon).
Beddard, F. E. 1902 A, 284.
Case, E. C. 1898 C, 838.
Cooper, C. F. 1923 A, 49.
Delafontaine, M. 1875 A, 174.
Deperet, C. 1907 B.
Douglass, E. 1905 A, 211.
Fairchild, H. L. 1894 A, 208.
Gaudry, A. 1875 D, 1282.
1893 A, 22.
1896 A, 99.
1906 A, 20.
Garvais, P. 1852 A, 186.
Greene, F. V. 1853 A, 292.
Gregory, W. K. 1910 A, 109.
Grinnell, G. B. 1923 A, 334.
Haug, E. 1911 A, 1528.
Hay, O. P. 1911 B, 400.
Heilprin, A. 1887 A, 372.
Hoerncs, R. 1886 A, 668.
Knowlton, F. H. 1922 A, 21, 2
Lambe, L. M. 1905 D, 368o.
Matthew, W. D. 1901 B, 369.
1902 G, 8, fig.
1QOfl R afifi
CATALOGUE
719
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 111.
1915 K, 420.
1926 C, 169, fig. 26.
1928 B, 967.
Osborn, H. F. 1902 B, 92, 93, 95, fig. 1.
1902 F, 626.
1905 I, pi. iv, fig. 2; pi. v, fig. 2.
1909 D, 23, 61, 62, 65.
1910 B, 633, fig. 100.
1912 G, 243, fig. 8.
1914 B, 405 (Menodus).
1925 C, 750.
1925 E, 5, 9.
Palacky, J. 1903 B, 306.
Palmer, T. S. 1904 A, 681, 942.
Reynolds, S. H. 1897 A, 508, fig. 106.
Rogers, A. F. 1924 A, 545.
Schuchert, C. 1910 A, 599.
Scott, W. B 1913 A, 317, 318, 691, figs. 165, 166.
1914 A, 139 (Menodua).
Schlosser, M. 1899 G, 168.
1899 S, 319.
Shumard, B. F. 1863 A, 141.
Stoinmann, G. 1907 A, 489.
Steinberg, C. H. 1917 A, 14, fig. 7.
Toula, F. 1896 A, 922.
Trouessart, E. L. 1905 A, 620.
Wallace, A. R. 1876 A, i, 137
Weber, M. 1904 A, 617, 618.
Weber and Abel 1928 A, 685.
Woodward, A. S. 1898 B, 330.
1898 D, 331.
Zittel and Schlosser 1911 A, 466.
1923 A, 421, 553, fig. 523.
Menodus neloceras (Cope).
Unless otherwise indicated the authors, as
quoted, apply to this species the generic name
Titan otJierium.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 636.
Cook, H. J. 1912 D, 34 (T. helocerus).
Granger, W. 1910 A, 240 (This species?).
Matthew, W. D. 1901 B, 356.
1909 C, 104 (T. helocerus).
O'Harra, C. C. 1920 A, 149.
Osborn, H. F. 1902 B, 95, £g. 2.
1912 G, 245.
1914 E, 414 (Menodus).
Schlosser, M. 1899 S, 319.
Lower Oligocene; Colorado, South Dakota,
Nebraska.
Menodus ingens (Marsh).
Unless otherwise indicated the authors, as
quoted, use the generic name Titanotherium.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 636.
Abol, 0. 1912 D, 608.
1922 C, 270, fig, 226.
1926 B, 337, fig. 224.
Cook, H. J. 1912 D, 34.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 104.
O'Harra, C. C. 1910 A, 100, pi. xxxvii.
1920 A, pi. xx.
Osborn, H. F. 1902 B, 96.
1925 E, 5 ("M. giganteus = M. ingens").
Schmidt, 0. 1886 A, 199, fig. 34.
Trouessart, E. L. 1905 A, 620.
Weber and Abel 1928 A, 685, fig. 472 (Bronto-
thermm) .
Wyckoff, W. C. 1874 A, 3, 10, 2 figs. ("Bronto-
therium")-
Lower Oligocene (Chadron); Colorado,
South Dakota, Nebraska.
Menodus proutii (Owen, Norw., and
Evans).
Unless otherwise indicated the authors, as
quoted, use the generic name Titanotherium.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 636.
Abel, O. 1922 C, 266, fig. 222.
1926 B, 339, fig. 225 (This species?).
Cook, H. J. 1912 D, 34 (T. prouti).
Gervais, P. 1859 A, 360 (Titanotherium proutii,
Palffiotherium giganteum).
Giebel, C. G. 1883 A, pi. xlii (T. prouti).
Lull, R. S. 1918 B, 204.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 104.
O'Harra, C. C. 1910 A, 101-
1920 A, 115, 149, fig. 53 (Titanotherium
prouti).
Osborn, H. F. 1914 E, 414 (Menodus giganteus,
M. prouti).
1925 E, 1 (M. giganteus).
Schlosser, M. 1898 C, 372.
1899 S, 319 (Palffiotherium).
Trouessart, E. L. 1905 A, 620 (Syn. of Titano-
therium giganteum).
Lower Oligocene (Chadron) ; South Dakota,
Nebraska.
Menodus trigonoceras (Cope).
Unless otherwise indicated the authors quoted
use the generic name Titanotherium.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 637.
Beddard, F. E. 1902 A, 265, fig. 137.
Matthew, W. D. 1901 B, 356.
1909 C, 104.
O'Harra, C. C. 1920 A, 149.
Osborn, H. F. 1902 B, 96.
1914 E, 414 (Menodus).
Richardson, G. B. 1912 A, 270 (T. trigono-
ceros?).
1915 A, 9 (T. trigomas?, T. trigonoceras?).
Weber and Abel 1928 A, 686, fig. 473.
Lower Oligocene (Chadron); South Dakota,
Colorado.
Menodus sp. indet.
Figgins, J. D. 1921 A, 16, 19 (Titanotherium).
ALLOPS Marsh. Type A. serotinus Marsh.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 633 (Megacerops, in part).
Haug, E. 1911 A, 1528.
Matthew, W. D. -1909 C, 104.
Osborn, H. F. 1902 B, 102.
Trouessart, E. L. 1905 A, 621.
Allops amplus (Marsh).
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 633 (Megacerops?).
Cook, H. J. 1912 D, 34.
Lull, R. S. 1905 D, 445 (Megacerops).
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 104.
720
FOSSIL VERTEBRATA OF NORTH AMERICA
O'Harra, C. C. 1920 A, 150.
Osborn, H. F. 1902 (Allops); fig. 7 (Diplo-
clonus) .
Trouessart, E. L. 1905 A, 621.
Lower Ohgocene (White River); South
Dakota?
Allops crassicornis Marsh.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 634 (Megacerops?).
Cook, H. J. 1912 D, 34
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 104.
Merrill, G. P. 1907 A, 21.
O'Harra, C. C. 1920 A, 150.
Osborn, H. F. 1902 B, 102.
Trouessart, E. L. 1905 A, 621.
Lower Oligocene (White River); South
Dakota?
Allops serotinus Marsh.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 634 (Megaceiops?).
Cook, H. J. 1912 D, 34 (A. scrotinus).
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 104.
Merrill, G. P. 1907 A, 21.
O'Harra, C. C. 1920 A, 150
Osborn, H. F. 1902 B, 102
Trouessart, E. L. 1905 A, 621.
Lower Oligocene (White RIVPI) ; South
Dakota
Allops walcotti Osborn.
Osborn, H. F. 1916 A, 721, fife. 1.
Lower Oligocene (White Rivei) ;
Dakota ?
South
TELEODUS Marsh. Type T. avus Marsh.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 638.
Arldt, T. 1907 D, 253.
Palmer, T. S. 1904 A, 667, 942
Schlosser, M. 1899 S, 321.
Teleodus avus Marsh.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 638.
Lambe, L. M. 1908 A, 49 (Megacerops).
Osborn, H. F. 1902 B, 99 (Megacerops).
Palacky, J. 1903 B, 311 (Diplacodus avus).
Oligocene (White River); South Dakota.
MEGAOEROPS Leidy. Type M. coloradensis Leidy.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 633.
Abel, O. 1913 B, 755a.
Gaudry, A. 1893 A, 24 (Brontops).
Hatcher, J. B. 1901 B, 256, pis. vii, viii; text-
fig. 1 (Titanotherium) .
Haug, E. 1911 A, 1528.
Hutohinson, H. N. 1910 A, 261, pi. xlii (Bron-
tops).
Kingsley, J. S. 1925 A, 287, fig 310.
Lull, R. S. 1905 B, 419, figs. 1-3.
Lydekker, R. 1882 B, 101.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 111.
O'Harra, C. C. 1910 A, 99.
1920 A, 178, pis. xii, xviii.
Osborn, H. F. 1902 B, 92, 93, 97, fig. 1.
1902 F, 626.
1904 F.
1905 H, 224, fig. 7.
1905 I, pi. iv, fig. 1; pi. v, fig. 1.
1910 B, 212, 556, fig. 100.
1914 B, 405 [M. (= Symborodon), Diplo-
clonus],
1914 C, 406 (Brontops).
1925 E, 1 (Brontops).
Palmer, T. S. 1904 A, 146, 941 (Brontops);
403, 942 (Megacorops).
Schlosser, M. 1899 S, 321 (Diploclonus, Bron-
tops).
Trouessart, E. L. 1905 A, 620.
Wallace, A. R. 1876 A, T, 137
Zittel and Schlosser 1923 A, 552 (Brontops).
Megacerops angustigenis (Cope).
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 633.
Lambe, L. M. 1904 C, 28, 38, 50.
1908 A, 10, 45, 50, 52, text-figs. 1-6 (M.
angustidens) ; 10, 48, figs. 9, 10 (M.
syceras) .
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 104.
Osborn, H. F. 1902 B, 99.
Trouessart, E. L. 1905 A, 621.
Lower Oligocene (Swift Current Creek) ;
Canada.
Megacerops assiniboiensis Lambe.
Lambe, L. M. 1908 A, 11, 51, pi. v, fig. 6;
pi. vi, fig. 3; text-figs 12, 13.
Oligocene (Cypress Hills); Saskatchewan.
Megacerops bicornutus Osborn.
Osborn, H. F. 1902 B, 99, fig. 5.
Abel, O. 1912 F, 580, fig. 4oO.
1919 A, 871, fig. 666.
Cook, H. J. 1912 D, 34.
Lull, R. S. 1905 D, 445.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 104.
Trouessart, E. L. 1905 A, 621.
Lower Oligocene (Chadron) ; Nebraska.
Megacerops brachycephalus Osborn.
Osborn, H. F. 1902 A, 97, figs. 3, 4.
Cook, H. J. 1912 D, 34.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 104.
O'Harra, C. C. 1920 A, 150.
Osborn, H. F. 1925 E, 5, 8 (Brontops).
Trouossart, E. L. 1905 A, 620.
Lower Ohgocene (Chadron); Nubmskn.
Megacerops coloradensis I>idy.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 633.
Cannon, G. L. 1894 B, 232
coloradocnsis).
Cope, E. D. 1873 FF, 1
Knowlton, F. H. 1922 A, 20.
Lambe, L. M. 1904 C, 28, 38, 50.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 104.
Osborn, H, F. 1902 B, 99.
Peale, A. C. 1876 A, 150 (MegtiwmtopM colo-
radoensis).
CATALOGUE
721
Trouessart, E. L. 1905 A, 621.
Lower Oligocene (White River); Colorado,
Canada.
Megacerops dispar (Marsh).
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 634.
Abel, O. 1912 F, 59, fig. 21.
Cook, H. J. 1912 D, 34.
Hatcher, J. B. 1902 A, 347, pis. xvi-xvhi.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 104.
Merrill, G. P. 1907 A, 26 (Brontops dispar, B.
validus); 45 (M. dispar, M. brachycephalus).
O'Harra, C. C. 1910 A, 102.
1920 A, 149.
Oaborn, H. F. 1902 B, 98 (Brontops validus a
syn.).
1925 E, 1 (Brontops brachycephalus1).
Peterson, O. A. 1924 A, 414, 416, 422 (Brontops).
Trouessart, E. L. 1905 A, 621.
Zittel and Schlosser 1911 A, 466, fig. 649
(Titanotherium).
1923 A, 553, fig. 688.
Lower Oliffocene (White River); South Da-
kota, Nebraska.
Megacerops xnarsM Osborn.
Osborn, H. F. 1902 B, 100, fig. 6.
Abel, O. 1913 B, 755a, fig. 107.
Cook, H. J. 1912 D, 34.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 104.
O'Harra, C. C. 1920 A, 111, 150, fig. 49.
Trouessart, E. L. 1904 A, 621.
Lower Oligocene (Chadron) ; Nebraska.
Megacerops primitivus Lambc.
Lambc, L. M. 1908 A, 11, 49, pi, vi, figs. 4, 5.
Lower Oligocene (Cypress Hills) ; Saskatche-
wan.
Megacerops riggsi Osborn.
Osborn, H. F. 1916 A, 723, fig. 2.
Lower Oligocene (White River); Colorado.
Megacerops robustus Marsh.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 635 (Brontotherium).
Abel, 0. 1914 A, 256, fig. 230.
1919 A, 870, fig. 665.
1920 A, 452, fig. 691.
1922 C, 182, fig. 147.
Beddard, F. E. 1902 A, 264 (Titanotherium).
Boule, M. 1891 A, 35, fig. 11 (Brontops).
1902 B, 911, fig. 19 (Brontops).
Cooke, H. J. 1912 D, 34.
Dollo, L. 1889 C, 678 (Brontops),
Gaudry, A. 1906 A, 13, fig. 21 (Titanotherium).
Knipe, H. R. 1912 A, 141, fig. (Titanothe-
rium).
Lankester, E. R. 1905 A, 145, fig. 101 (Titano-
thorium).
Lull, R. S. 1917 F, 214 (Brontotherium, Bron-
tops).
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 104.
Moodie, R. L. 1917 B, 384, fig. 7 (Titanothe-
rium).
1918 C, 279 (Titanotherium).
1923 B, 125, pi. xx (Titanotherium).
O'Harra, C. C. 1910 A, 101, pi. xxxv.
1920 A, 113, 150, fig. 52.
Osborn, H. F. 1899 K, 273, fig. 2 (Titanothe-
rium).
1902 B, 101.
1904 F, 24 ("Brontotherium sp." This
species?).
Osborn and Wortmann 1895 A, 346, pis. viii, ix;
text-figs. 1-3 (Titanotherium. This species?).
Schlosser, M. 1898 C, 372 (Titanotherium);
373 (Brontops).
Schuchert and Levene 1927 A, 348 (Brontops).
Scott, W. B. 1913 A, 309, fig. 160 (Titano-
therium).
Trouessart, E. L. 1905 A, 621.
Williams, H. S. 1897 A, 679, fig. ("titano-
therium").
Woodward, A. S. 1898 B, 331, fig. 190 (Titano-
thenum) .
1923 C, 30, fig. 12; (Titanotherium).
Zittel and Schlosser 1911 A, 466, fig. 648 (Tit-
anotherium).
1923 A, 552, fig. 687 (Brontops).
Lower Oligocene (Chadron) ; South Da-
kota, Nebraska.
Megacerops? selwynianus Cope.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 635 (Brontotherium?).
Lambe, L. M. 1904 C, 28 (Menodus); 38, 50
(Megacerops).
1908 A, 10, 47, text-figs. 7, 8.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 104.
Osborn, H. F. 1902 B, 99.
Trouessart, E. L. 1905 A, 621.
Lower Oligocene (Cypress Hills); Saskat-
chewan.
Megacerops tichoceras Scott and Os-
bora.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 635 (Brontotherium).
Cook, H. J. 1912 D, 34.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 104.
O'Harra, C. C. 1920 A, 150.
Osborn, H. F. 1902 B, 99.
Trouessart, E. L. 1905 A, 621,
Lower Oligocene (Chadron); South Dakota.
Megacerops tyleri Lull.
Lull, R. 8. 1905 D, 445, pis. iii, iv; text-figs.
1, 2.
Lower Oligocene (White River); South Da-
kota.
BRONTOTHERIUM Marsh. Type B. gigas Marsh.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 634.
Abel, O. 1913 B, 755a.
Arldt, T. 1607 D, 253.
Boule, M. 1891 A, 34.
1902 B, 911.
Christman, E. 8. 1921 A,
10, fig.
Delafontaine, M. 1875 A, 174.
Dollo, L. 1889 C, 679 (Brontotherium, Bron-
tops).
Gregory, W. K. 1912 F, 285.
1921 B, 620, figs.
Haug, E. 1911 A, 1528.
722
FOSSIL VERTEBRATA OF NORTH AMERICA
Heilprm, A. 1887 A, 372.
Hoernes, R. 1886 A, 668.
Leche, W. 1887 A.
Lull, R. S. 1926 A, 461.
Lydekker, R. 1915 C, 621, fig. 2.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 111.
O'Harra, C. C. 1910 A, 99, pi. XXXLX.
Osborn, H. F. 1902 B, 92, 93, 94, 104, fig. 1.
1902 F, 626.
1905 H, 224, fig. 4.
1905 I, pi iv, fig. 4; pi. v, fig. 4.
1907 G, 179, fig. 171.
1910 B, 209, 212, 213, 215, 556, fig. 100.
1912 B, 261, fig. 4.
1912 L, 187, fig. 4.
1914 B, 405
1914 C, 406.
1915 B, 212, fig. 4.
1917 B, 263, 264, 270, fig.
Peterson, O. A. 1924 A, 416, 422 (Brontops).
Schlosser, M. 1898 C, 373 (Titanops).
Schuchert and Levene 1927 A, 347.
Trouessart, E. L. 1905 A, 622.
Wallace, A. R. 1876 A, 137.
Wasmuth, P. 1905 A, 63 (Brontops)
Brontotherium bucco (Tope).
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 634.
Matthew, W. D. 1901 B, 356 (fcSymburorton).
1909 C, 104.
Osborn, H. F. 1902 B, 107.
Trouessart, E. L. 1905 A, 622.
Oligocene (Lower) ; Colorado. ,
Brontotherium curtum (Marsh).
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 634.
Cook, H. J. 1912 D, 35.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 104.
Merrill, G. P. 1907 A, 62 (Titanops).
Osborn, H. F. 1902 B, 107 (Menodus pelto-
ceras a syn.).
Trouessait, E. L. 1905 A, 622.
Oligoceue (Lower); Colorado; (Chadron) ;
Nebraska.
Brontotherium dolichoceras (Scott antl
Osborn).
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 634.
Cook, H. J. 1912 D, 35.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 104.
O'Harra, C. C. 1920 A, 150,
Osborn, H. F. 1902 B, 107 (Titauops nieduts
a syn.).
Trouessart, B L. 1905 A, 622.
Lower Oligocene (Chadrou); Nebraska.
Brontotherium gigas Mar ah.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 635.
Beddard, F. E. 1902 A, 265, fig. 137 (Titano-
therium elatum).
Cook, H. J. 1912 D, 35.
Cooper, C. F. 1923 A, 49, 50, figs 14, 24.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 104.
O'Harra, C. C. 1910 A, 102, pi. xl.
1920 A, 112, fig. 51 (Titanothorium ela-
tum).
Osborn, H. F. 1902 B, 107 (Titanops elatus
a syn.).
1910 B, 209, fig. 97.
Scott, W. B. 1913 A, 311, fig. 162 (Tit. ela-
tum).
Steinberg, C. H. 1913 A, 45.
Trouessart, E. L. 1905 A, 622
Weber and Abel 1928 A, 673, fig. 459
Oligocene (Lower); Colorado: (Chadion);
Nebraska
Brontotherium hatcher! Osborn.
Osborn, H. F. 1908 A, 615, fig. 20.
Gilmore, C. W. 1921 F, 66 ("Brontothrinim")<
O'Harra, C. C. 1920 A, 150.
Lower Eocene (Titanotherium) ; South Da-
kota.
Brontotherium hypoceras (Oope).
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 635.
Matthew, W. D. 1901 B, 356 (Symborodon).
1909 C, 104.
Merrill, G. P. 1907 A, 26.
Osborn, H. F. 1902 B, 105 (Symbol odon) ; 106
figs. 11-13 (Brontotherium).
Trouessart, E. L. 1905 A, 622.
Lower Oligocene (White River); Colorado
Brontotherium leidyi Os horn.
Osborn, H. F. 1902 B, 105, n>. 9, 10, 12, 13.
Cook, H. J. 1912 D, 35.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 104.
Merrill, G. P. 1907 A, 26 (B. leidyi); 46 (Mo-
nops varians).
O'Harra, C. C. 1920 A, 150.
Trouessart, E. L. 1905 A, 622.
Lower Oligocene (Chadron) ; South Dakota,
Nebraska.
Brontotherium medium (Marsh).
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 635.
Merrill, G. P. 1907 A, 62 (Titanops).
Trouessart, E. L. 1905 A, 622 (Syn, of B.
dolichoceras).
Lower Oligocene (White River) ; South Da-
kota.
Brontotherium? orphryas (Cope).
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 635.
Trouessart, E. L. 1905 A, 622 (Miobasileus).
Lower Oligocene (White River); Colorado.
Brontotherium platyceras (Scott ami
Osborn).
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 635.
Beddard, F. E, 1902 A, 265, fiR. 137 (Titano-
therium).
Cook, H. J, 1912 D, 35 (B. platycerus).
Gregory, W, K. 1912 E, 17, ffc.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 104.
O'Harra, C. C. 1921 A, 111, fig. 50.
Osborn, H. F 1902 B, 108.
1904 F, 21.
Weber and Abel 1928 A, 686, fig. 473 (Titano-
therium platiceras).
CATALOGUE
723
Trouessart, B. L. 1905 A, 622.
Lower Oligocene (Chadron); South Dakota,
Nebraska.
Brontothertum ramosum (Osborn).
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 635.
Cook, H. J. 1912 D, 35.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 104.
O'Harra, C. C. 1920 A, 150.
Osborn, H. F. 1902 B, 108.
Trouessart, E. L. 1905 A, 622.
Lower Oligocene (Chadron); South Dakota,
Nebraska.
Brontotherium sp. indet.
Figgins, J. D. 1925 A, 19, pL Lower Oligo-
cene ; Colorado.
Superfamily TAPIROID^E, new name.
Unless otherwise indicated the authors, as
quoted, use the name Tapiroidea.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 624.
Case, E. C. 1898 C, 833.
1899 B, 166.
Gill, T. 1872 B, 12 (Tapiroidea); 86 (Lophio-
dontoidea).
Gregory, W. K. 1920 A, 247.
Gidley, J. W. 1912 B, 179.
Haeckel, E. 1873 A, 554 (Tapiromorpha).
Hay, 0. P. 1914 A, 209.
Osborn, H. F. 1910 B, 556.
Schlosser, M. 1901 B, 300.
Weber, M. 1904 A, 615, 624.
Weber and Abel 1928 A, 426, 659.
Winge, H. 1906 A, 71, 158 (Tapirid*).
HELALETIDJE Osborn.
Osborn, If. F. in Osborn and Wortman 1892 A,
127.
Inasmuch as the genera listed below are by
some writers referred to the Lophiodontidse,
by others to the Helaletida, citations are
made to the liter at uie of both families.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 624 (Lophiodontidss).
Abel, O. 1913 B, 730, 753a (Lophiodontma).
1914 A, 236 (Lophiodontine).
Ameghino, F. 1906 A, 326 (Lophiodontidse).
1911 A, 23 ("lophiodontidfis").
Arldt, T. 1912 A, 700 (Lophiodontidas).
Beddard, F. E. 1902 A, 247 (Lophiodontida) ;
250 (Lophiodoutinse).
Case, E. C. 1899 B, 168 (Lophiodontidte).
Chardin, T. 1922 A, 74 ("lophiodontides").
Cuvier, G. 1825 A, n, 165-222, pis. i-xi (Lop-
hiodon).
Depfiret, C 1904 B, 40 ("Helaietid&s").
1911 A, 558 ("lophiodontidfis").
1912 B, 769 ("lophiodontides").
Gill, T. 1872 B, 12, 86 (Lophiodontid*).
Holland and Peterson 1913 A, 201, 203 (Schizo-
theninse).
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 94, 98, 102, 104, 105,
111 (Lophiodontidse).
1909 D, 301 (Lophiodontidie).
Matthew, W. D. 1914 B, 387 (Lophiodontidw).
1915 A, 240 (Lophiodontidse).
1921 D, 214 (Lophiodontida).
Matthew and Granger 1925 C, 4 (Helaletidse).
1925 F, 1, 5 (Helaletidse, Lophiodontidse).
O'Harra, C. C. 1910 A, 92 (Lophiodontidte).
Osborn, H. F. 1902 E, 359 (Lophiodontidie) ;
360 (Helaletinse).
1909 D, 41, 54 (Helaletmse) ; 128 (Lophio-
dontidse).
1910 B, 621 (Lophiodontidse).
Peterson, O. A. 1919 A, 104 (Helalelidse, Hela-
letinsa, Schizotheriinse).
Sauvage, H. E. 1882 A, 105 (Lophiodontidse).
Scharff, R. F. 1911 A, 353 (Lophiodontidffi).
Schlosser, M. 1898 C, 374 (Lophiodontidse).
Scott, W. B. 1913 A, 280, 291, 319, 684 (Lop-
hiodontidce).
Trouessart, E. L. 1905 A, 630 (Lopliiodontina).
Weber, M. 1904 A, 815, 624 (Lophiodontidse);
624 (Helaletida).
Weber and Abel 1928 A, 660.
Winge, H. 1906 A, 156 (Helaletini).
Zittel and Schlosser 1911 A, 447 (Lophiodon-
tinao).
1923 A, 532 (Lophiodontinse).
HBPTOBON Cope. Type Lophiodon ventorum Cope.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 625.
Case, E. C, 1899 B, 168.
Chardm, T. 1922 A, 83.
Dep6rct, C. 1902 D, 1281.
1904 A, 580.
1904 B, 40.
1911 A, 565.
1912 B, 770.
Gregory, W. K. 1910 A, 451, 452.
Haug, E. 1911 A, 1528.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 102.
1915 K, 473.
1924 E, 749.
1926 C, 170, fig. 26.
1928 B, 967, 979, fig. 15.
Osborn, H. F. 1902 E, 360.
1909 D, 38, 41, 46.
1910 B, 124, 127, 135, 557.
1912 G, 236, fig. 3.
Palmer, T. S. 1904 A, 320, 938.
724
FOSSIL VERTEBRATA OF NORTH AMERICA
Peterson, 0. A. 1919 A, 103, 111, 125.
Schlosser, M. 1898 C, 374.
1899 P, 313.
1899 Q, 315.
Scott, W. B. 1913 A, 275, 291, 327.
Seeley, H. G. 1886 A, 476.
Stehlin, H. G. 1903 A, 63, 67, 151.
Trouessart, E. L. 1905 A, 630.
Troxell, E. L. 1922 C, 370.
Weber, M. 1904 A, 624.
Weber and Abel 1928 A, 660.
Winge, H. 1906 A, 156.
Wortman, J. L. 1903 A, xv, 431.
Zittel and Schlosser 1911 A, 447.
1923 A, 532, 666, 668.
Heptodon calciculus Cope.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 625.
Gregory, W. K. 1910 A, 393, figs. 23, 24.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 94.
Osborn, H P. 1904 F, 10.
Sinclair and Granger 1911 A, 91.
Stehlin, H. G. 1903 A, 67.
Lower Eocene (Wind River) ; Wyoming.
Heptodon posticus Cope.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 625.
Loomis, F. B. 1907 B, 357
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 94.
Lower Eocene (Wasatch); Wyoming.
Heptodon singularis (Cope).
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 625.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 94.
Merrill, G. P. 1907 A; 42 (Hyrachus).
Reeside, J. B. 1924 A, 46.
Lower Eocene (Wasatch); New Mexico.
Heptodon ventorum Cope.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 625.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 94
Sinclair and Granger 1911 A, 91, 108.
Stehlin, H. G. 1903 A, 67.
Lower Eocene (Wind River) ; Wyoming.
Heptodon sp. indet.
Douglass, E. 1903 A, 155, fig. 1.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 99. Upper Eocene
(Umta); Montana.
HELALETES Marsli. Type JET. b oops Marsh*
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 625.
Abel, 0. 1922 C, 273.
Case, E. C. 1899 B, 168.
Cope, E. D. 1880 U, 154 (Tapirulus).
DepSret, C. 1904 A, 578, 580.
1904 B, 40.
1911 A, 565.
1912 B, 770.
Hang, E. 1911 A, 1528.
Heilprin, A. 1887 A, 369.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 102 (Helaletes, Diloph-
odon).
1915 A, 239.
1926 C, 170, fig. 26.
1928 B, 979, fig. 15.
Matthew and Granger 1925 E, 5.
1926 A, 3.
Osborn, H. F. 1910 B, 161, 557.
Palacky, J. 1903 B, 307.
Palmer, T. S. 1904 A, 313, 938.
Peterson, 0. A. 1919 A, 104, 114.
Schlosser, M. 1898 C, 374.
1899 Q, 315.
Schmidt, O. 1886 A, 193.
Scott, W. B. 1913 A, 272.
Stehlin, H. G. 1903 A, 63, 65.
Terra, P. 1911 A, 313.
Trouessart, E. L. 1905 A, 631.
Troxell, E. L. 1922 C, 365.
Weber, M. 1904 A, 624.
Winge, H. 1906 A, 157.
Zittel and Schlosser 1911 A, 447.
1923 A, 532, 667.
Helaletes boops Marsh.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 625.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 98.
Peterson, 0. A. 1919 A, 104, 113, pi. xln, to.
1-9; pi. xhii, figs. 1-3.
Troxell, E. L. 1922 C, 365, 367, figs, 2, 3.
Middle Eocene (Bridgcr); Wyoming.
Helaletes nanus Marsh.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 626.
Matthew, W. t>. 1909 C, 98.
Peterson, 0. A. 1919 A, 106, 112.
Schlosser, M. 1898 C, 374.
Stehlin, H. G. 1903 A, 65.
Troxell, E. L. 1922 C, 365, 366, fig. 1.
Middle Eocene (Bridget); Wyoming.
Helaletes sp, indet.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 98. Middle Eoceno
(Bridger); Wyoming.
DILOPHODON Scott. Type D. minuscul'us Scott.
Scott, W. B. 1883 A, 51.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 625 (Helaletes, in part).
Granger, W. 1909 A, 22.
Osborn, H. F. 1923 B, 1.
Palmer, T. S. 1904 A, 231, 938.
Peterson, 0. A. 1919 A, 114.
Dilophodon minusculus Scott.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 626 (Helaletes).
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 98.
Osborn, H. F. 1904 F, 9.
Peterson, 0. A. 1919 A, 104, 113, pU xliv, fiff. 5
Troxell, E. L. 1922 C, 365.
Middle Eocene (Bridgor); Wyoming.
CATALOGUE
725
EOMOROPUS Osborn. Type
Osborn, H. P. 1913 B, 262, 264, figs. 5-8.
Abel, O. 1921 A, 282.
Cooper, C. F. 1922 A, 544.
Eastman, C. R. 1914 B, 689.
Gregory, W. K. 1920 A, 195.
Holland and Peterson 1913 A, 202, 204.
Lydokker, R. 1915 C, 622.
Matthew, W. D. 1917 A, 576.
1926 C, 170, fig. 26.
1928 B, 979, fig. 15.
Peterson, O. A. 1919 A, 139.
Scott, W. B 1913 A, 291, 357.
Zittel and Schlosser 1923 A, 554.
Eomoropus amarorum (Cope).
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 640 (Triplopus).
DESMATOTHERIUM Scott.
Scott, W. B. 1883 A, 46.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 625 (Helaletes, in part).
Granger, W. 1909 A, 22.
Haug, E. 1911 A, 1528.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 98.
1925 F, 1, figs. 1-3.
1926 C, 170, fig. 26.
Matthew and Granger 1924 A, 7.
1925 B, 5.
1925 F, 5.
Osborn, H. F. 1910 B, 557.
1923 B, 1.
Palmer, T. S. 1904 A, 223, 938.
Peterson, O. A. 1919 A, 127, 128.
Triplopus amarorum Cope.
Abel, 0. 1920 B, 28.
Deperet, C. 1911 A, 565 (Triplopus).
1912 B, 770 (Triplopus).
Granger, W. 1900 A, 22 (Not Triplopus).
Holland and Peterson 1913 A, 216.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 97 (This genus?).
Osborn, H. F. 1913 B, 261 (Triplopus); S
figs. 1, 3-8 (Eomoropus).
Peterson, O. A. 1919 A, 139.
Schlosser, M. 1901 E, 150 (Triplopus).
Zittel and Schlosser 1923 A, 554 (Triplopus).
Middle Eocene (Washakie) ; Wyoming.
Eomoropus annectens Peterson.
Peterson, 0. A. 1919 A, 139, pi. xxxvi, fig. 2.
Upper Eocene (Uinta); Utah.
Type D. guyotii Scott.
Desmatotherium guyotii Scott.
Scott, W. B. 1883 A, 42, pi. viii.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 625 (Helaletes).
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 98.
Matthew and Granger 1925 E, 4.
1925 F, 1.
Osborn, H. F. 1904 F, 9.
1923 B, 2.
Peterson, O. A. 1919 A, 127, pi. xliv, fig. 6.
Stehlin, H. G. 1903 A, 63.
Troxell, E. L. 1922 C, 365.
Middle Eocene (Washakie); Wyoming.
COLODON Marsh.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 626.
Case, E. C. 1899 B, 168.
Dep6ret, C, 1904 A, 578.
1904 B, 40.
1911 A, 565.
1912 B, 770.
Douglass, E. 1905 A, 211.
Earle, C. 1898 B, 115.
Haug, E. 1911 A, 1528.
Matthew, W. D. 1901 B, 369.
1909 C, 111.
1915 K, 420.
1917 A, 576.
1926 C, 168, 169, fig. 26.
1928 B, 979, fig. 15.
Matthew and Granger 1925 C, 5.
1925 E, 4.
Osborn, H. F. 1902 E, 361.
1910 B, 16, 213, 220, 223, 557.
Palacky, J. 1903 B, 307, 311.
Palmer, T. S. 1904 A, 196, 938.
Peterson, 0. A, 1919 A, 115, 126.
Schlosser, M. 1898 0, 374, 375.
1899 P, 313.
1890 Q, 315, 316.
Scott, W. B. 1913 A, 257, 326.
Sinclair, W. J. 1924 A, 121.
Stehlin, H. G. 1903 A, 63, 64.
Trouessart, E. L. 1905 A, 633 (Mesotapirus).
Weber, M, 1904 A, 624.
Weber and Abel 1928 A, 660.
Type C. luxatus Marsh.
Winge, H. 1906 A, 157.
Zittel and Schlosser 1911 A, 448.
1923 A, 532, 670.
Colodon cingulatus Douglass.
Douglass, E. 1901 B, 243, 255.
1903 A, 150.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 105.
Trouessart, E. L. 1905 A, 633 (C. angulatus).
Middle Oligocene (White River) ; Montana.
Colodon copei (Osborn and Wortman).
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 614 (Miohippus).
Ameghino, F. 1904 A, 152 (Mesohippus).
O'Harra, C. C. 1920 A, 154.
Osborn, H. F. 1904 B, 168, 177 (Colodon, pelvis).
1918 A, 37, 50.
Schlosser, M. 1899 R, 317 (Mesohippus).
Veith, A. 1912 A, 12 (Mesohippus).
Oligocene (White River); South Dakota.
Colodon dakotensis Osborn and Wort-
man.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 626.
Cook, H. J. 1912 D, 37.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 105.
Osborn, H. F. 1904 F, 10.
Peterson, O. A. 1920 A, 402, 435 (Caraopus).
Schlosser, M. 1898 C, 375.
1899 Q, 315.
726
FOSSIL VERTEBRATA OF NORTH AMERICA
Sinclair, W. J. 1924 A, 102.
Trouessart, E. L. 1905 A, 633 (Mesotapirus).
Middle Ohgocene (Brule); South Dakota,
Nebraska.
Colodon longipes Osborn and Wortman.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 626.
Cook, H. J. 1912 D, 37.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 105.
Osborn, H. F. 1904 B, 168, 176.
Peterson, O. A. 1919 A, 115.
Schlosser, M. 1898 C, 375.
Trouessart, E. L. 1905 A, 633 (Mesotaphus).
Middle Ohgocene (Biule); South Dakota,
Nebraska.
Colodon luxatus Marsh.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 626.
Oligocene (White Rivei); South Dakota.
Colodon occidentalis (Lcidy).
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 626.
Cook, H. JT. 1912 D, 34 (Colodon [Mesata-
pirus)] .
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 104.
Matthew and Granger 1925 E, 4.
Mernam and Sinclair 1907 A, 186 (This genus
and species?).
O'Harra, C. C. 1910 A, 92
1920 A, 149.
Ohborn, H, P. 1904 F, 10.
Schlosser, M. 1898 C, 375.
1899 Q, 315.
Sinclair, W. J. 1901 A, 702 (Lophiodon oie-
gonensis)
1924 A, 102, 121, fig. 7.
Stehlm, H. G. 1905 A, 577.
Trouessart, E. L. 1905 A, 633 (Mesotapnus).
Oligocene (Lower); South Dakota, Mon-
tana7: (John Day); Oregon: (Chadron) ;
Nebiaska.
Colodon procuspidatus Osborn and
"Wortniau.
Hay, O. P 1902 A, 626.
Cook, H J. 1912 D, 37.
Douglass, E. 1901 B, 255.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 105
O'Harra, C. C. 1920 A, 152 [C. (Mosotapnus)].
Schlosacr, M 1898 C, 375
Sinclair, W. J. 1924 A, 121.
Trouesaart, K L. 1905 A, 633 (Mesotapirus).
Middle Oligocone (Brulo) ; South Dakota,
Nebraska.
KOMOGALAXIN^E Peterson.
Peterson, O. A. 1919 A, 116.
HOMOGALAX Hay. Type Systemodon primcevus Wortman.
Unless otherwise indicated the authors, as
quoted, use for this genus the name Sytttem-
odon.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 627 (Homogalax).
Ameghino, F. 1911 A, 23 (Sistemodon).
Arldt, T. 1907 D, 260.
Beddard, F. E. 1902 A, 250.
Bensley, B. A. 1901 C, 252.
Dcperet, C. 1902 C, 345.
1904 B, 37.
Granger, W. 1914 A, 203.
Gregory, W. K. 1920 A, 195.
1927 J, 444, figs. 1, 2.
Haug, E. 1911 A, 1528.
Lydekker, R. 1903 D, 124.
1908 A, 507 (Homogalax).
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 102.
1015 K, 421, 473.
1924 E, 749.
1926"C, 153.
1928 B, 964, 967, 979, figs. 10, 15.
Osborn, H. F. 1907 G, 162, figs. 135, 172, 173.
1909 D, 38.
1910 B, 127, 556.
1912 G, 236, fig. 3.
Palacky, J. 1903 B, 306.
Palmer, T. S. 1904 A, 331, 941 (Homogalax).
Peterson, O. A. 1919 A, 103, 115, 125 (Homo-
galax).
Scharff, R. F. 1911 A, 228, 353.
Schlosser, M. 1899 Q, 315.
1902 J, 242.
Scott, W. B. 1913 A, 280, 324.
Stehlin, H. G. 1903 A, 68, 151.
Trouossait, E. L. 1905 A, 632 (llomogalax).
Troxell, E. L. 1922 B, 288 (Homogulax).
Winge, H. 1906 A, 157.
Wood, H. E. 1923 A, 600 (Homogalax).
1927 B, 13.
Woodwaid, A. S. 1898 B, 322.
Zittel and Schlosser 1911 A, 448.
1923 A, 533, 666 (Systemodon); 544 (
of Orohippus).
Homogalax fcridgerensis Troxell.
Troxell, E. L. 1922 B, 289, figs. 1-3.
Middle Eocene (Bridger); Wyoming.
Homogalax primsevus (Wortman).
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 627.
Loomis, F. B. 1907 B, 357 (PyHtcxuodou).
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 04 (Hystcmodon).
Osborn, H. F. 1904 F, 11 (Sy.stemodon).
1907 G, 162, fig. 173 (Systemodon).
Stehlm, H. G. 1903 A, 68 (Systemodon),
Troxell, E. L. 1922 B, 289, 292,
Lower Eoceno (Wasatch); Wyoming.
Homogalax protapirinus (Wortman).
Hay, O. P. 1002 A, 627.
Loomis, F. B. 1907 B, 357 (Systemodon).
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 94 (Systemodon).
Peterson, 0. A. 1919 A, 118,
Stehlin, H. G. 1903 A, 68 (Systemodou).
Lower Eocene (Wasatch); Wyoming,
Homogalax semihians (Cope).
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 627.
CATALOGUE
727
Loomis, F. B. 1907 B, 357 (Systemodon).
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 94 (Systemodon).
Osborn, H. F. 1907 G, 162, fig. 172 (This
species?).
Troxell, E. L. 1922 B, 288 (Systemodon).
Lower Eocene (Wasatch) ; Wyoming.
Homogalax uintensis Troxell.
Troxell, E. L. 1922 B, 291, fig. 4.
Wood, H. E. 1927 B, 32.
Upper Eocene (Umta); Utah.
Peterson, 0. A. 1919 A, 115.
ISECTOLOPHIDJE Peterson.
ISECTOLOPHINJE Peteison.
Peterson, 0. A. 1919 A, 116, 126. |
PARISECTOLOPHUS Peterson. Type Selaletes latidens Scott $nd Osborn.
Peterson, 0. A. 1919 A, 121.
Matthew, W. D. 1926 C, 170, fig. 26.
1928 B, 979, fig. 15.
ISECTOLOPHUS Scott and Osborn.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 627.
Abel, O. 1922 C, 273.
Ameghino, F. 1911 A, 23.
Beddard, F. E. 1902 A, 250.
Depfiret, C. 1902 C, 345.
1904 A, 580.
1904 B, 37.
Earle, C. 1898 B, 115.
Grcgoiy, W. K. 1920 A, 195.
Haug, E, 1911 A, 1528.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 102.
1909 D, 304.
1915 A, 239.
1926 C, 170, fig. 26.
1928 B, 979, fig. 15.
Matthew and Granger 1925 E, 5.
Osborn, H. F. 1910 B, 164, 170, 556.
Palacky, J, 1903 B, 306, 311.
Palmer, T. S. 1904 A, 352, 941.
Pearson, O. A. 1919 A, 104, 109, 116, 118, 121,
124.
Scharff, R. F. 1911 A, 353.
Parisectolophus latidens (Scott and Os-
born).
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 627 (Isectolophus).
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 98 (Isectolophus).
Osborn, H. F. 1904 F, 9 (Isectolophus).
Peterson, O. A. 1919 A, 121, pi. xhv, figs. 2, 3
Schlosser, M. 1899 Q, 315 (Isectolophus).
Stehlin, H. G. 1903 A, 66, 71 (Isectolophus).
Middle Eocene (Bridger); Wyoming.
Type L annectans Scott and Osborn.
Schlosser, M. 1899 Q, 315.
Scott, W. B. 1913 A, 291.
Stehlm, H. G. 1903 A, 63, 66.
Trouessart, E. L. 1905 A, 633.
Zittel and Schlosser 1911 A, 448.
1923 A, 533, 667, 669.
Isectolophus annectens Scott and Os-
born.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 627.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 99.
Osborn, H. F. 1904 F, 9.
Peterson, 0. A. 1919 A, 109, 116, pi. xliv, fig.
1; text-fig. 17.
Schlosser, M. 1899 Q, 316.
Stehlm, H. G. 1903 A, 63, 66.
Upper Eocene (Uinta); Utah,
Isectolophus scotti Peterson.
Peterson, O. A. 1919 A, 117, 120, pi. xxxiv, fig. 4.
Upper Eocene (Uinta); Utah.
SOHIZOLOPHODON. Type Schizolopliodon cuspidens Peterson.
Peterson, 0. A. 1919 A, 115, 122.
Gray, J. E. 1821 A, 306 (Taperidoe).
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 626.
Abel, O. 1912 F, 232 ("tapire").
1913 B, 729, 730, 753.
1914 A, 236.
1919 A, 854.
1920 A, 451 ("tapire").
1922 C, 273 ("tapire").
Ameghino, F. 1889 A, 1025.
1911 A, 23 ("tapirides").
Anderson, R. J, 1912 D, 253.
Schizolophodon cuspidens Peterson.
Peterson, O. A. 1919 A, 122, pi. xliv, fig. 4.
Upper Eocene (Uinta); Utah.
TAPIEID-3E Gray.
Arldt, T. 1907 D, 684.
1911 A, 222 ("tapire").
1912 A, 700.
Beddard, F. E. 1902 A, 250.
Bonaparte, C. L. 1832 A, 293 (Tapirina).
Burmeister, H. 1879 B, 484.
Carus, V. 1875 A, 161 (Tapirina).
Case, E. C. 1899 B, 187.
Cope, E. D, 1880 U, 152.
1887 N, 994 (Protapirinie),
Cuvier, F. 1825 A, 216 ("tapirs").
728
FOSSIL VERTEBRATA OF NORTH AMERICA
Cuvier, G. 1805 A ("tapirs").
1825 A, n, 145-175, pis. i-v ("tapirs").
Deperet, C. 1902 A, 323 ("tapirs").
1902 C, 345 ("tapirs").
1904 B, 24 ("tapindes").
1905 A, 1518 ("tapindes").
1906 A, 619 ("tapindes").
1906 B, 1120 ("tapmdes").
1908 A, 169, 303.
1909 A, 141 ("tapindes").
1911 A, 577 ("tapiudes").
1912 A, 708 ("tapindes").
Doran, A. H. G 1878 A, 420, pi. Ixi.
Earle, C. 1898 B, 115 ("tapiroids").
Flower, W. H. 1892 A, 46.
Frassetto, F. 1903 A, 310.
Gadow, H. 1916 A, 545 ("tapirs").
Gaudry, A. 1902 A, 344 ("tapirides").
Gervais, P. 1850 A, 102 ("tapirid6s").
Ghigi, A. 1900 B, 100 ("tapiri")
Gill, T. N. 1885 B, 21.
Gray, J. E. 1869 A, 252.
Gregory, W. K. 1927 A, 601 ("tapirs").
1927 F, 392 ("tapirs").
1927 J, 440, 445, figs. 1, 2 ("tapirs")
Hay, O. P. 1912 D, 589.
1923 A, 5, 203, 312.
1924 D, 384.
1927 E, 77 ("tapirs").
Hescheler, K. 1906 A, 31 ("tapirs").
Hoernes, R. 1886 A, 666.
Hoffben, L. T. 1919 A, 75.
Huxley, T. H. 1870 F, 542.
Jacobi, A. 1921 A, 200 ("hipn").
Kampfen, P. N. 1905 A, 578.
Knottnei us -Meyer, T. 1907 A, 5, 97, 102.
Lavocat, A. 1885 A, 48 ("tapirs").
Leunis and Ludwig 1883 A, 273 (Tapirinal.
Lobley, J. L. 1908 A, 204.
Lull, R. S. 1918 C, 136 ("tapirs").
Lydekker, R. 1903 D, 123 ("tapirs"!
1907 B, 5.
1916 A, 39.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 136.
1909 D, 302.
1910 H, 477 ("tapirs").
1913 B, 291.
1914 B, 387.
Gray, J IS. 1867 A, 878.
Abel, O. 1913 B, 729, 753.
1914 A, 236.
Arldt, T. 1912 A, 746.
PROTAPIETJS Filhol. Type P.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 627.
Abel, O. 1913 B, 753, fig. 97.
Ameghino, F. 1911 A, 19.
Deperet, C. 1904 A, 578.
1904 B, 34.
1912 A, 708.
Deperet and Douxami 1902 D, 34,
Gregory, W. K. 1920 A, 195.
Haug, E. 1911 A, 1528, 1705.
Matsumoto, H. 1921 A, 76, 58.
Matthew, W. D. 1901 B, 370.
Matthew, W. D. 1914 G, 234
1915 A, 238, fig. 19.
1915 K, 449, fig. 17 ("tapirs").
1921 D, 214.
1926 C, 168, 170, fig. 26 ("tapirs").
1928 B, 968, 980 ("tapirs").
O'Haria, C. C. 1910 A, 92, 127.
1920 A, 99.
Osborii, H. F. 1905 I, 107.
1906 C, 776.
1907 G, 86, 176, 180 ("tapirs")
1909 D, 136.
1910 B, 505, 633
1924 K, 275 ("tapirs").
Palacky, J. 1903 B, 310 ("tapinden").
Palmer, T. S. 1904 A, 773, 941.
Picfcet, F. J. 1853 A, 301 ("tapiroides").
Pucciom, N. 1908 A, 49 ("tapiri").
Reynolds, S. H. 1897 A, 429.
Scharff, R. F. 1911 A, 228, 352.
Schlosser, M. 1899 P, 313 ("tapirs").
1899 Q, 314 ("tapirs").
1911 A, 165 ("tapirs").
Schwarz, E. 1924 A, 420 ("tapirs").
Scott, W. B. 1896 D, 57, 59 ("tapirs").
1913 A, 291, 319, 691.
1916 A, 117 ("tapirs").
1917 A, 123, 134 ("tapirs").
1928 A, 330 ("tapirs").
Sellards, E. H. 1918 A, 58.
Stchlin, H. G. 1903 A, 152 ("tapiriden").
1916 B, 1531 ("tapiriden").
Toria, P. 1911 A, 313.
Thomas, O. 1914 A, 417 ("tapirs").
Tormer, G. 18S8 A, 303 ("tapindcn").
Trouessait, E. L. 1892 A, 188.
1905 A, 630.
Vicq-d'Azyr, F. 1792 A, cvh (Tapiri).
Wallace, A. R. 1876 A, n, 212.
Walbsch, W, 1906 A, 310 ("tapiren").
Weber, M. 1904 A, 611, 615, 624.
Weber and Abel 1928 A, 426, 650, 651, 659.
Wmge, H. 1906 A, 71, 158 (Tapirmi).
Wright, G. F. 1908 A, 34 ("tapirs").
Wrisht, R. R. 1883 A, 235.
Zittel and Schlosser 19H A, 446.
1923 A, 530, 602, 667.
Gray.
Beddard, F. E. 1902 A, 250,
Trouessart, E. L. 1905 A, 632.
Zittcl and Sohlosser 1911 A, 448.
1923 A, 533.
priscus Filhol =s p. filholi Trouessart.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 111.
1915 A, 238.
1917 A, 576.
1928 B, 979, fig. 15.
Merriam and Sinclair 1903 A, 95.
Osborn, H. F. 1907 G, 180, figs. 174, 177.
1909 D, 68.
1910 B, 190, 223, 227, 230, 556.
1912 G, 246.
Peterson, O. A. 1919- A, 125.
Schlosser, M. 1899 Q; 314.
CATALOGUE
729
Scott, W. B. 1913 A, 257, 323.
Sinclair, W. J. 1901 A, 702.
Trouessart, E. L. 1905 A, 633.
Weber, M. 1904 A, 624.
Weber and Abel 1928 A, xxi, 659, fig. 448
Wmge, H. 1906 A, 157.
Zittel and Schlosser 1911 A, 448.
1923 A, 533, 671, 672, fig. 657.
Protapirus ofoliqiuxdens Wortman and
Earle.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 627.
Cook, H. J. 1912 D, 38.
Deperet, C. 1904 B, 36.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 108.
O'Harra, C C 1910 A, 93, 129.
1920 A, 153.
Osborn, H. F. 1904 F, 11.
Peterson, O. A. 1919 A, 125.
Schlosser, M. 1899 P, 314.
1899 Q, 314, 315.
Upper Oligocene (Brule) ; Nebraska, South
Dakota.
Protapirus robustus Sinclair.
Sinclair, W. J. 1901 A, 703, fig. 1.
Frick, C. 1921 A, 313.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 108.
Mcrriain and Sinclair 1907 A, 186, 191, 192.
Upper Oligocene (John Day) ; Oregon.
Protapirus simplex Wortman and Earle.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 628.
Cook, H. J. 1912 D, 37.
Matthew, W. D. 1901 B, 369.
1909 C, 106.
O'Harra, C. C. 1910 A, 93.
1920 A, 152.
Peterson, O. A. 1919 A, 125.
Schlosser, M. 1899 Q, 314, 315.
Middle Oligocene (Brule); Nebraska.
Protapirus validus Hatcher.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 628.
Cook, H. J. 1912 D, 38.
Deperet, C. 1904 B, 34.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 108.
O'Harra, C. C. 1910 A, 93, 129.
1920 A, 153, pi. xiv.
Osborn, H. F. 1904 F, 11.
Peterson, O. A. 1919 A, 125.
Schlosser, M. 1899 Q, 314.
Scott, W. B. 1913 A, 323, 324, 325, figs. 16»-m.
Upper Oligocene (Brule); South Dakota,
Nebraska.
Protapirus sp. indet.
Merriam and Sinclair 1907 A, 191, 192. Oligo-
cene (John Day); Oregon.
TAPIRAVTJS Marsh.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 628
Ameghmo, F. 1911 A, 19.
Haug, B. 1911 A, 1706.
Hoilprm, A. 1887 A, 369.
Matsumoto, H. 1921 A, 88.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 119.
1915 A, 239, 313.
1928 B, 979, fig. 15,
Osborn, H. F. 1909 D, 78, 80.
1910 B, 299, 352, 656.
Palmer, T. S. 1904 A, 662, 941.
Schlosser, M. 1899 P, 314.
1899 Q, 315.
Schmidt, 0. 1886 A, 193, fig. 31.
Scott, W. B. 1913 A, 291.
Trouessart, E. L, 1905 A, 633.
Zittel and Sehlower 1911 A, 448.
1923 A, 533.
Type T. validus Marsh.
Tapiravus rarus Marsh.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 628.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 116.
Sinclair, W. J. 1901 A, 702.
"Lower Pliocene, east of Rocky Mountains."
Tapiravus validus Marsh.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 628.
Osborn, H. F. 1909 D, 20 [Protapirus (Tapir-
TANYOPS Marsh.
Hay, 0, P. 1902 A, 628.
Palmer, T. S. 1904 A, 661, 941.
Rhoads, S. N. 1903 A, 236.
Sinclair, W. J. 1901 A, 702.
Ohgocene?; New Jersey.
Tapiravus sp. indet.
Matthew, W. D. 1901 B, 445 (This genus?);
Colorado.
1909 C, 115. Miocene (Middle); Colorado.
Type T. undans Marsh.
Tanyops undans Marsh.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 628.
"Miocene"; South Dakota.
TAPIRUS Brisson. Type Hippopotamus terrestris Linnaeus.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 628.
Abel, 0. 1912 D, 608 ("tapir").
1912 F, 242 ("tapir").
1920 A, 451 ("tapir").
Adams, C. C. 1905 A, 54 ("tapirs").
Adloff, P. 1910 B, 232 ("tapir").
Aichel, 0. 1917 A, 105, fig. 3.
1919 A, 193 ("tapir")-
Alezais, — 1902 A, 586 ("tapir").
Altmann, F. 1925 A, 108.
Ameghmo, F. 1885 A, 203.
1889 A, 1025.
1904 A, 8, 118, 119.
1905 A, 28.
1911 A, 1 ("tapir").
1912 B, 172 ("tapirs").
730
FOSSIL VERTEBRATA OF NORTH AMERICA
Anderson, R. J. 1902 C, 785 ("tapirs").
1909 A, 745.
Arldt, T. 1907 B, 453.
1907 D, 684.
Baird, S. F. 1876 A, 357 ("tapir").
Bayer, F. 1897 A, 147, fig. 11 ("tapir").
Beddard, F. E 1902 A, 250
Beyer, H. 1908 A, 99 C'tapyr").
Boule and Thevenm 1920 A, 75.
Bradley, 0. C. 1904 A. 17.
Bronn, H. G. 1848 B, 1216.
1849 A, 706.
Burmeister, H. 1879 B, 485.
Case, E. C. 1899 B, 167.
Chamberlm, T. C 1919 A, 316 ("tapns").
Cleland, J. 1863 B, 301 ("tapir").
Cor*, E. D. 1880 U, 158.
1895 G, 596.
Cuvier, F. 1825 A, 216, pi. Ixxxvui ("tapirs").
Cuvier, G. 1804 C, 122.
1804 D, 132.
Dall and Harris 1892 A, 284.
Deperet, C. 1902 B, 344 ("tapir").
1904 B, 13 ("tapirs").
1909 A, 141.
Doran, A. H. G. 1878 A, 420, pi. Ixi.
Bggelmg, E. 1904 A, 99.
Elinor, G. H. T. 1901 A, 262 ("tapir").
Eudes-Deslongchamps, E. 1842 B, 19, pis. n, lii.
Falconer, H. 1863 A, 63.
Fischer, E. 1903 A, 695 ("tapir").
Fischer, J. B. 1829 A, 409.
Flower, W. H. 1892 A, 48.
Foote, J. S. 1916 A, 108, pi. xii.
Frassetto, F. 1903 A, 310.
1915 A, 64.
Freeh, F. 1907 A, 306 ("tapir").
Freeh and' Geinitz 1903 A, 36,
Gaudry, A. 1902 A, 344 ("tapir").
Gervais, P. 1852 A, 49.
1853 B, 35 ("tapir").
1859 A, 103.
Ghigi, A. 1900 A, 17.
Gidley, J. W. 1912 C, 19 ("tapirs").
Giebel, C. G. 1855 A, 77, pi. xxxiii.
1883 A, pis. xxxiv, Ixviu, Ixxv, Ixxxii.
Goldman, E. A. 1913 A, 66.
Goodsir, J. 1857 A.
Gregory, W. K. 1912 F, 288.
1920 A, 194, fig. 171.
1920 B, 272, figs. 6, 7, 14-16.
1927 J, 449, figs. 4, 5.
Hasse and Schwarck 1870 A, 139, figs. 46-48.
Hay, O. P. 1910 D, 372 ("tapirs").
1912 B, 12, fig. 9 ("tapir").
1912 D, 590, text-figs. 36-37.
1916 E, 54 ("tapirs").
1918 B, 10.
1919 A, 311 ("tapirs").
1926 D, 359.
1926 E, 389.
1928 B, 237, 238 ("tapirs").
Heilprin, A. 1887 A, 28,' 369.
Hoernes, R. 1886 A, 666.
Holland, W. J. 1912 B, 749.
Huxley, T. H. 1863 F, 580 ("tapir").
Ihering, H. 1909 A, 285 ("tapire").
Jacobi, A. 1921 A, 201, figs. 1, 6.
Kampfen, P. N. 1905 A, 578, figs. 64, 65.
Kmgsley, J. S. 1925 A, 298, fig. 321.
Knottnerus-Meyei , T. 1907 A, 5, 102, fig.
("tapir")
Kostlm, O. 1844 A ("tapir").
Lankester, E. R. 1908 A, 333
Lataste, F. 1887 A, 271 ("tapir").
Leche, W. 1887 A, pis. xcui, xcvi.
1900 A, 991.
1902 A, 43.
1921 A, 68.
Le Damany, P. 1906 B, 164 (''tapir").
Ledonblo, A. F. 1906 A, 550 ("tapir").
Leunis and Ludwig 1883 A, 273.
Lydekker, R. 1916 A, 41.
Major, C. J. F 1880 A, 23 ("tapir").
Matsumoto, H 1921 A, 76, 88.
Matthew, W. D. 1910 G, 155.
1915 A, 239.
1917 A, 576 ("tapir").
1926 C, 166 ("tapir").
1928 B, 979, fig. 15.
Meekcl, J. F, 1823 A, 6 ("tapir").
1825 A ("tapir").
Osborn, H. F. 1907 G, 180, figs. 172, 174
1909 D, 87, 89.
1910 B, 663.
Owen, R. 1845 B, 604, pi. xcvi, Bgs. 4, 5.
1866 B, 449, fig. 301.
1868 A, 911.
Palacky, J. 1903 B, 310.
Palmer, T. S. 1904 A, 663, 941.
Pander and Alton 1821 B, 16, pi. x ("tapir"),
Paulli, S. 1900 A, 181, figs. 1, 2.
Pictet, F. J. 1853 A, 301.
Retains, A. 1849 A, 655.
Reynolds, S. H. 1897 A, 471, 487, 501, 508, 524,
figs. 106, 110.
Rosenberg, A. 1873 A, 135 ("taim").
Scharff, R. F. 1911 A, 153, 352.
Schlosser, M, 1902 J, 214.
Schmidt, 0. 1886 A, 190.
Scott, W, B. 1913 A, 691.
Sofve, I. 1914 A, 247.
Bollards, E. H. 1914 A, 162.
Spencer, J, W. 1898 A, 27 ("tapir").
Stehlin, H. G. 1903 A, 20, 62, 152 ("tapir").
1905 A, 569, figs. 46, 49, 50, 53.
Taschonberg, 0. 1899 A, 4694.
Terra, P. 1911 A, 314.
Tomes, C, S. 1878 A, 34 ("tapir").
Trouessart, E. L. 1905 A, 634.
Turner, H. N. 1850 B, 102 ("tnpir").
Van den Broeck, A, J. P. 1912 A, 782.
Wallace, A. R. 1876 A, I, 502.
Weber, M. 1904 A, 611, 624.
Weber and Abel 1928 A, 637, 640, 652, 659, fitfs.
434, 436, 442.
Weber and Burlet 1927 A, figs, 49, 114, 194.
Wilder, B. 1868 A, 422, pi. xi, figs. 2, 8.
1872 B, 320.
Wilson, T. 1901 A, 315 ("tapir").
Winge, H. 1906 A, 158.
Woodward, A, S. 1898 B, 321.
Wright, G. F. 1908 B, 187 ("tapir").
Wright, R. R. 1883 A, 235, figs. 122-125.
CATALOGUE
731
Zietzschmann, O. 1917 A, 440, pi. xxv.
Zittel and Schlosser 1911 A, 448
1923 A, 531, 533, 681, fig. 655.
Tapirus haysii Leidy.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 628.
Abel, O. 1926 B, 81 (This species *).
Allen, G. M. 1926 A, 453.
Baker, F. C. 1920 A, 473.
Boule aud» Thevcnm 1920 A, 77.
Cope, E. D. 1867 F, 138 ("tapir").
1895 G, 597.
Diener, C. 1912 A, 216.
Foster, J. W. 1869 A, 254.
Freeh and Geimtz 1903 A, 36 (T. haycsi).
Fnck, C. 1921 A, 313.
Gidlcy, J. W. 1911 A, 436.
1913 B, 96 (This species?).
1927 E, 274.
Hay, O. P. 1912 D, 590, pi. li; text-figs. 38, 39
1917 E, 45 (This species?).
1923 A, 497.
1924 D, 134, 155, 249.
1927 D, 313.
1928 C, 425, 428.
Lee, W. T. 1907 B, 215 (T. haysii?).
Leidy, J. 1859 J, 181 ("larger tapir").
1869 A, 391.
Loomis, F. B. 1924 C, 506
MacCurdy, G. G. 1916 A, 61 (This species?),
Manigault, G. E. 1887 A, 130 ("tapir").
Mercer, H, C. 1894 B, 356.
1897 A, 444 ("tapir").
Merrmm, J. C. 1912 C, 221.
1913 A, 171.
Osborn, H. F. 1910 B, 469, 484.
Rhoads, S. N. 1903 A, 236.
Richardson, G. B. 1907 A, 32 (T. haysn?).
1909 A, 44, fig. 8 (T. haysii?).
Ruschenbergpi and Tryon 1879 A, 89.
Scharff, R. F. 1911 A, 352.
Schlosser, M. 1902 H, 142.
Schmidt, E. 1872 A, 251, 254 (T. americanus.
This species?).
Scott, W. B. 1913 A, 201, 322.
Sellards, E. H. 1916 B, 104 (This species?).
1916 C, 139, 149 (This species').
1916 D, 616 (This species?).
1918 A, 59.
flhimek, B. 1902 A, 285.
Simpson, G. G. 1928 H, 2 (This species?).
Trouessart, E. L. 1905 A, 635 (Tapirella haysi).
Tuomcy, M. 1848 A, 165, 166 ("tapir").
Wright, G. F. 1911 A, 282 ("tapir." This
species?).
Pleistocene (Early and Middle); Indiana,
Virginia, South Carolina, Georgia, Florida,
Mississippi, Tennessee, Kentucky, Texas?, Cali-
fornia?.
Tapirus haysii califorrdcus J. 0. Mer-
riam.
Merriam, J, C. 1M3 A, 170, figs. 1, 2.
Frick, C. 1921 A, 311.
Hay, 0. P. 1927 D, 76, 77.
Lydekker, R. 1914 A, 636.
Sellards, E. H. 1918 A, 59, 65.
Pleistocene (Auriferous gravels) ; California ,
Pliocene (late) or Pleistocene (eaily); Oregon.
Tapirus merriami Friek.
Prick, C. 1921 A, 311, figs. 26-28.
Hay, O. P. 1927 D, 76, 162.
Early Pleistocene (Bautista) ; California.
Tapirus tarijensis Ameghino.
Ameffhino, F. 1902 C, 247, pi. v, figs 22a, 22b.
Freudenberg, W. 1922 A, 5 (This species?).
Tiouessart, E. L. 1905 A, 634.
Pleistocene; Aigentma, Mexico7.
Tapirus tennesseae Hay.
Hay, 0. P. 1920 B, 88, pt. in, figs. 4-11.
1923 A, 209, 395.
Pleistocene (Middle); Tennessee.
Tapirus terrestris (Linnaeus).
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 628.
Agassiz, L 1859 B, 186 ("tapu").
Baker, F. C. 1920 A, 274.
Bpule and Thevemn 1920 A, 75.
Carpenter, W. M. 1842 A, 390, fig. ("tapir").
Cope, E. D. 1867 F, 138 ("tapir").
Deussen, A. 1924 A, 108.
Falconer, H. 1863 A, 61 (T. amencanus).
Fischei, J. B. 1829 A, 409 (T. amencanum).
Foster, J. W. 1869 A, 254 (T. americanus).
Haug, E. 1911 A, 1886 (T. americanus).
Hay, 0. P. 1912 D, 593, text-fig. 37a.
1 1920 B, 89.
1923 A, 497.
1924 D, 155, 156 (T. americanus, T. terres-
tris).
1928 C, 428.
Hilgard, E. W. 1860 A, 196 (T. amencanus).
Holland, J. W. 1908 A, 231 (T. americanus?).
Holmes, F. S. 1859 A, 184 ("tapir").
1860 A, iv, vi, vii ("tapir").
Leidy, J. 1859 J, 181 (T. americanus).
Lydekker, R. 1916 A, 41.
Matson and Clapp 1909 A, 136 (T. ameiicanus).
Merriam, J. C. 1913 A, 171.
1917 A, 439.
Osborn, H. F. 1910 B, 633 ("Tapirus").
Peterson, O. A. 1926 A, 273 (This species?).
Ruschenberger and Tryon 1879 A, 11, 89 (T-
americanus).
Scott, W. B. 1913 A, 691.
Sellards, E. H. 1916 B, 94.
Shimek, B. 1902 A, 285 (T. amencanus).
Spencer, J. W. 18&5 A, 137 (T. amencanus).
Whittlescy, C. 1866 A, 16 ("pachyderm").
Recent; northern South America.
It is doubtful that the tapir remains which
have been found in many localities in North
America and identified as Tapirua terreatrte
and T. americanus really belong there.
Tapirus veroensis Sellards.
Sellards, E. ff. 1918 A, 57, pis. i-iv.
Hay, 0. P. 1920 B, 89.
1023 A, 497.
1927 C, 281 ("tapirs").
732
FOSSIL VEETEBRATA OF NORTH AMERICA
Sellards, E. H. 1916 F, 9 (T. haysn?).
1917 E, 198 ("tapir").
Pleistocene (Early); Florida.
Tapirus sp. indet.
Agassiz, L 1851 B, 179 ("pachyderm"). Ohio.
Bancroft, H. H. 1875 A, 701. California.
Chamberlm, R. T. 1916 A, 35. Pleistocene,
Florida.
1917 A, 675. Pleistocene; Florida.
Freudenberg, W. 1910 A, 6 (198) ("tapir")
Pleistocene; Mexico.
1921 A, 17, 38. Pleistocene; Mexico.
Frick, C. 1926 A, 108 (This genus?). Miocene
(Pawnee Creek); Colorado.
Gidley, J. W. 1928 B, 16 ("tapir"). Pleisto-
cene; Florida.
Hay, 0. P. 1923 A, 497
1924 D, 384, Pleistocene; Louisiana, Okla-
homa, Texas.
Hay, O. P. 1927 D, 313. Pleistocene; California.
Holmes, W. H. 1901 A, 423. Pleistocene; Cali-
fornia.
Loomis, F. B. 1925 D, 436 ("tapir"). Pleisto-
cene; Florida.
1926 B, 262. Pleistocene; Florida.
Mercer, H. C. 18S6 A. Pleistocene; Tennessee.
Moore, C. 1905 A, 34. Pleistocene; Tennessee.
Osborn, H. F. 1925 D, 531 (This genus?). Pleis-
tocene (La Brea); California.
Sellards, E. H. 1916 E, 15, 16. Pleistocene;
Florida.
1917 A, 250. Pleistocene; Florida.
Sinclair, W. J. 1903 A, 711.
1904 B, 149.
1908 A, 112.
Stock, C. 1925 A, 30 (This genus??). Pleisto-
cene (La Brea) ; California.
Troxell, E. L. 1917 C, 212.
Whitney, J. D. 1865 A, 252 ("tapir").
Super family RHINOCEROT02D£S, now name.
The writers, as quoted, employ the form
Rhmocerotoidea.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 638.
Abel, 0. 1910 E, 3.
Case, E. C. 1898 C, 833.
Cope, E. D. 1891 N, 86 (Rhinocerontoidea).
Cossmann, M. 1899 A, 81.
Gidley, J, W. 1912 B, 179.
Gill, T. 1872 B, 12, 85.
Gregory, W. K. 1920 A, 247.
Matthew, W. D. 1926 C, 170, fig. 26 (Rhino-
cerotoida).
Nat. Sci. 18S8 A, 158.
O'Harra, C. C 1910 A, 88.
1920 A, 91.
Osborn, H. F. 1905 H, 211, fig. 3.
1909 D, 135.
1910 B, 557.
Ringstrom, T. 1924 A, 150.
Schlosser, M. 1901 B, 300.
Weber, M. 1904 A, 615, 625.
Weber and Abel 1928 A, 426, 681, 666.
Weber and Burlet 1927 A, xv.
Winge, H. 1906 A, 71, 159, 162 (Rhinocerotidse).
Wood, H. E. 1927 B, 6, 7.
HYRACODONTIDJE Cope.
Cope, E. D. 1879 C, 228.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 638.
Abel, 0. 1910 E, 3.
1913 B, 730, 753a (Hyracodontinse).
Adloff, P. 1908 A, 115.
Case, E. C. 1898 C, 835 ("hyracodonts").
Cooper, C. F. 1924 B, 384.
Cossmann, M. 1899 A, 81.
Deperet, C. 1912 A, 708 ("hyracodontideV').
Dollo, L. 1885 C', 299.
Lydekker, R. 1898 C, 87.
Matthew, W. D. 1901 B, 371.
1909 C, 99, 102, 104, 105, 108, 111.
1909 D, 301.
1925 F, 7.
1926 C, 168, 170, fig. 28 ("hyracodonts").
1928 B, 968 ("hyracodonts").
Matthew and Granger 1925 F, 7.
O'Harra, C. C. 1910 A, 81, 91, 127.
1920 A, 92.
Nat. Sci. 1898 A, 158.
Osbora, H. F. 1902 A, 86 ("hyracodonts").
1902 E, 359.
Osborn, H. F. 1905 H, 211, fig. 3.
1005 I, 107.
1909 D, 127.
1910 B, 135, 156, 213, 223, 557.
Palmer, T. S. 1004 A, 747, 938.
PavW, M. 1915 A, 16.
RingstrQm, T. 1924 A, 151,
Roman, F. 1912 A, 77 ("hyracodontide's").
Schlosser, M. 1898 C, 375.
1901 B, 301, 303.
Scott, W. B. 1913 A, 291, 340.
Seeley, H. G. 1886 A, 474 (Hyrachodontidse.
Triplopodida).
Sinclair, W. J. 1922 A, 654 ("hyracodons").
Troxell, E. L. 1922 E, 38.
Weber, M. 1904 A, 615, 625.
Weber and Abel 1928 A, 426, 651, 662.
Winge, H. 1908 A, 71, 160 (Hyracodontini).
Wood, H. E. 1926 A, 238 ("hyracodonts").
1927 B, 6, 81.
Zittel and Schlosser 1911 A, 450.
1923 A, 535 (Hyracodontinai).
HYRACHYINJE Osborn.
Osborn, H. F.
1892 A, 93.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 638.
in Osbora and Wortman
Osborn, H. F. 1902 E, 380.
1910 B, 557.
Palmer, T. S. 1904 A, 747, 938.
Wood, H. E. 1927 B, 6, 8, 22, 79.
CATALOGUE
733
HYRACHYUS Leidy.
Leidy, J. 1871 C, 327.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 638.
Abel, O. 1910 E, 3, 25, 35.
Ameghmo, P. 1904 A, 69 (Hyrachius).
Beddard, F. E. 1902 A, 262.
Cooper, C. P. 1924 B, 374.
Cope, E. D 1880 U, 154.
Deperet, C. 1904 A, 577, 580.
1904 B, 16.
Earle, C. 1898 B, 116.
Flower, W. H. 1873 B, 99.
Gaudry, A. 1891 C, 40 (Hyrachius).
1896 A, 180.
1898 A, 128.
Granger, W. 1909 A, 22.
1910 A, 245.
Gregory, W. K. 1906 A, 13.
1012 F, 288.
1920 A, 194, fig. 169.
Haug, E. 1911 A, 1528 (Hyrachius).
Hoernes, R. 1886 A, 666.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 102.
1915 K, 450.
1917 A, 576.
1924 E, 748.
1926 C, 168, 170, fig. 26.
1928 B, 967, 979, fig. 15.
Osborn, H. F. 1898 V, 206.
1905 L, 568.
1907 G, 162, figs. 135, 177, 178, 180.
1909 D, 49.
1910 B, 130, 135, 162, 164, 557, fig. 61.
1912 G, 236, fig. 3.
1919 B, 558.
1923 F, 214.
Palacky, J. 1903 B, 307.
Palmer, T. S. 1904 A, 343, 938.
Pavlow, M. 1915 A, 16 (Hyrachius).
Peterson, 0. A. 1919 A, 128, 129, 137.
Schlosser, M. 1899 P, 313.
1900 H, 461.
1901 B, 301.
Schmidt, O, 1886 A, 193.
Schuchert and Levene 1927 A, 334, fig.
Scott, W. B, 1913 A, 683, figs. 182, 183.
Seeley, H. G. 1886 A, 476. ,
Stehlin, H. G. 1903 A, 63, 64.
Terra, P, 1911 A, 314, fig. 140.
Trouessart, E. L. 1905 A, 623.
Troxell, E. L. 1922 D, 34.
1922 E, 38.
1923 G, 134,
Wallace, A. R. 1876 A, i, 136.
Weber and Abel 1928 A, 660, 662, fig. 448.
Wingc, ft. 1906 A, 160.
Wood, H. B. 1927 B, 8, 11, 30.
Zittel and Schlosser 1911 A, 461.
1923 A, 425, 536, 666, 668, 669, figs. 527, 6(
Hyrachyus affinls (Marsh).
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 638.
Troxoll, E. L. 1922 D, 32, 33.
1922 B, 42, 43, 43, fig. 3.
Middle Eocene (Bridger) ; Wyoming.
Type H. agrestis Leidy.
Hyrachyus affinis gracilis Troxell.
Troxell, E. L. 1922 E, 43, 48, pi. i.
Marsh, O. C. 1922, in Troxell, E. L. 1922 E, 44
(H. hairdi).
Troxell, E. L. 1922 D, 33.
Wood, H. E. 1927 B, tab. vii.
Middle Eocene (Bridger); Wyoming.
Hyrachyus agrarius Leidy.
Leidy, J. 1871 C, 357.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 638.
Abel, 0. 1910 E.
1912 F, 639.
1924 B, 20.
Beddard, F. E. 1902 A, 262.
DepSret, C. 1904 B, 21, fig. 5.
Gaudiy, A. 1896 A, 181, fig. 175.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 97.
Merrill, G. P. 1907 A, 42.
Osborn, H. F. 1904 F, 24.
Peterson, 0. A. 1919 A, 128.
Schlosser, M. 1898 C, 375.
Toula, F. 1902 A, 24.
Troxell, E. L. 1922 E, 39.
Weber and Abel 1928 A, 662, fig. 450.
Williams, H S. 1897 A, 681, fig. ("Hyrachyus").
Middle Eocene (Bridger); Wyoming,
Hyrachyus agrestis Leidy.
Leidy, J. 1871 C, 357.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 638 (H. agrarius, in part).
Merrill, G. P. 1907 A, 42.
Troxell, E. L. 1922 E, 39, 40.
This species was evidently intended to be the
type of the genus. H. agrarius may be a
synonym.
Middle Eocene (Bridger) ; Wyoming.
Hyrachyus? bairdianus (Marsh).
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 638 (H. agrarius, in part).
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 97 (This genus?).
Troxell, E. L. 1922 E, 40, 48, figs. 1, 2.
Middle Eocene (Bridger) ; Wyoming.
Hyrachyus eximius Leidy,
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 639.
Abel, 0. 1922 C, 273, fig. 230.
Leuthardt, F. 1891 A, 113, pi. v, fig. 3 (Hyra-
chius).
Marsh, O. C. 1922 in Troxell, E. L. 1922 E, 46.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 97.
Scott, W. B, 1913 A, 271, 344, figs. 140, 182.
Toula, F. 1902 A, 45.
Wood, H. E. 1927 B, tab. vii.
Middle Eocene (Bridger) ; Wyoming.
Hyrachyus grandis Peterson.
Peterson, 0. A. 1919 A, 129, figs. 18, 19 (H.
grande).
Upper Eocene (Uinta) ; Utah.
Hyrachyus imperialis Osborn, Seott and
Speir.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 639.
734
FOSSIL VERTEBRATA OF NORTH AMERICA
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 97.
Middle Eocene (Bridger) ; Wyoming.
Hyrachyus implicates Cope.
Hay, O. P 1902 A, 639.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 97 (H mtermedius, H.
crassidens).
Peterson, O. A. 1919 A, 138.
Middle Eocene (Bndger) ; Wyoming.
Hyrachyus modestus Leidy.
Hay, O P. 1902 A, 639.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 98 (Isectolophus?).
Merrill, G. P. 1907 A, 42 (Hyrachyus); 44
(Lophiodon).
Troxell, E. L. 1922 E, 42 (syn.? of H. affinis).
Middle Eocene (Bndger?), Wyoming.
Hyrachyus paradoxus Osboru, Scott and
Speir.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 639.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 97 (This genus?).
Middle Eocene (Bridger?); Wyoming.
Hyracliyus princeps Marsh.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 639.
Marsh, 0. C. in Troxell, E. L. 1922 E, 46, 48.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 97.
Peterson, O. A. 1919 A, 129, fig. 19.
Troxell, E. L. 1922 D, 36.
1922 E, 46, fig. 5
Middle Eocene (Bridger); Wyoming.
Hyracliyus prisons Douglass.
Douglass, E. 1903 A, 146, 156, fig. 2 (This
genus?).
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 99.
Upper Eocene (Umta); Montana.
Hyrachyus sp. indct.
Douglass, E. 1903 A, 158, fig. 3. Eocene; Mon-
tana.
Hills, R. C. 1889 A, 221. Eocene (Huerfano);
Colorado.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 97. Middle Eocene
(Bridger); Colorado: Upper Eocene (Umta);
Wyoming, Utah.
Wood, H. E. 1927 B, tab. vii.
METAHYRACHYUS Troxell. Type M, 'bicornutus Troxell.
Troxell, E. L. 1922 D, 31, 33.
1922 E, 38.
Weber and Abel 1928 A, 663.
Wood, H. E. 1927 B, 80.
COLONOCERAS Marsh.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 639.
Dollo, L. 1885 C, 295 (Colonoceras).
Haug, E. 1911 A, 1528.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 102.
1926 C, 170, fig. 26.
Osborn, H. F. 1910 B, 557.
Palmer, T. 'S. 1904 A, 196, 938.
Peterson, 0. A. 1919 A, 128.
Schlosser, M. 1898 C, 376.
1901 B, 301.
Scott, W. B. 1913 A, 272, 346, 350V
Trouessart, E. L. 1905 A, 623.
Metahyrachyus bicornutus Troxell.
Troxell, E. L. 1922 D, 31, 33, figs. 4, 5.
Middle Eocene (Bridger); Wyoming.
Type 0. agrestis Marsh.
Weber and Abel 1928 A, 663.
Wood, H. E. 1927 B, 80.
Colonoceras agrestis Marsh.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 639.
Gregory, W. K. 1920 A, 195.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 97.
Peterson, O. A. 1919 A, 128.
Troxell, E. L. 1922 D, 31, figs. 1-3.
Weber and Abel 1928 A, 663.
Wood, H. E. 1927 B, 78.
Middle Eocene (Bridger); Wyoming.
HYRACODONTIN^ Osborn and Wortman.
Osborn and Wortman 1892 A, 93 (Hyracodont-
inse, Tnplopodinffi).
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 639 (Triplopodime) ; 640
(HyracodontinsB ) .
Abel, 0. 1914 A, 238.
1919 A, 855.
Arldt, T. 1907 D, 260.
1912 A, 700.
Cope, E. D. 1881 G, 379 (Triplopodida).
1881 O, 340 (Triplopodidte).
Dep6ret, C. 1904 B, 21 ("hyraoodontides").
1912 B, 770 ("hyracodontides").
Osborn, H. F. 1902 E, 360 (Triplopodincs).
1910 B, 557.
Palacky, J. 1903 B, 306 ("hyracodontiden").
Palmer, T. S. 1904 A, 775, 938 (Triplopodidffi).
Sauvage, H. E. 1882 A, 105 (Triplopida, Hyra-
codontinfe).
Scott, W. B. 1913 A, 341, 683.
Trouessart, E. L. 1905 A, 623,
Wood, H. E. 1927 B, 81 (Hyracodontinie) ; 79,
83 (Triplopodinae).
PROTEYRACODON Scott and Osborn. Type Prothyracodon intervietiius Scott and
Osborn.
Scott and Osborn 1887 A, 260.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 640 (Triplopus, m part).
Matthew and Granger 1925 C, 6.
Peterson, O. A. 1919 A, 131.
Weber and Abel 1928 A, 664.
Wood, H. E, 1927 B, 22.
CATALOGUE
735
Prothyracodon obliquidens Seott and
Osborn.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 640 (Triplopus).
Matthew and Gianger 1925 E, 7.
Peterson, 0. A. 1919 A, 131, pi. xlvi, figs. 1-9.
Wood, H. E. 1927 B, 23, 35 (P. obliquidens, P.
intermedium); tabs. 16, n, v, vn.
Upper Eocene (Umta) ; Utah.
TRIPLOPUS Cope.
Hay, 0. P 1902 A, 640.
Abel, O. 1910 E, 25.
Beddard, F. E. 1902 A, 262.
Granger, W. 1909 A, 22.
Haug, E. 1911 A, 1528.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 102.
1915 A, 240.
1926 C, 170, fig. 26.
1928 B, 079, fig. 15.
Matthew and Granger 1926 A, 3.
Osborn, H. F. 1910 B, 166, 168, 557.
1913 B, 261.
Palmer, T. S. 1904 A, 693, 938.
Schlosser, M. 1900 H, 462
1901 B, 301
Scott, W. B. 1913 A, 266, 272, 345.
Sceley, H. G. 1886 A, 476.
Trouessart, E. L. 1905 A, 623.
Weber, M. 1904 A, 625.
Weber and Abel 1928 A, 662.
Wmge, H. 1906 A, 160.
Type T. cubitalis Cope.
Wood, H, E. 1927 B, 12.
Wright, B. JL 1883 A, 245.
Zittel and Schlosser 1911 A, 451
1923 A, 536, 669.
Triplopus cubitalis Cope.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 640.
Granger, W. 1909 A, 22.
Gregory, W. K. 1920 A, 195.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 97.
Osborn, H. F. 1913 B, 261.
Peterson, 0. A 1919 A, 132.
Scott, W. B. 1913 A, 343, fig. 181.
Weber and Abel 1928 A, 663, fig. 451.
Wood, H. E. 1927 B, 13.
Middle Eocene (Washakie) ; Wyoming.
Triplopus grangeri Wood.
Wood, H. E. 1927 B, 16, pis. ii, iv, tabs. 10, i&,
ii.
Upper Eocene (Umta); Utah.
EPITRJPLOPUS Wood. Type Prothyracodon uiiitense Peterson.
Wood, //. E. 1927 B, 19, pi. iii, fig. 9.
Epitriplopus uintensis (Peterson).
Peterson, 0. A. 1919 A, 134, pi. xxxvi, fig. 1;
pi. xlv; pi. xlvi, figs. 10-16 (Prohyracodon).
Matthew and Gianger 1925 E, 7 (Prothyra-
codon).
Wood, H. E. 1927 B, 19, pi. m, fig. 9, tabs.
16, ii.
Upper Eocene (Umta) ; Utah.
ANCIIISODON Cope. Type A. quadriplicatus Cope.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 640.
Palmer, T. S. 1904 A, 102, 938.
Trouessart, E. L. 1905 A, 624.
Wood, H. E. 1927 B, 68.
HYRACODON Loidy.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 640.
Abel, 0. 1910 E, 3, 25.
1926 A, 225.
Anonymous 1898 B, 374.
Arldt, T. 1907 D, 260.
Cope, E, D. 1880 U, 152, 156.
Depe'ret, C. 1904 B, 37.
Douglass, E. 1905 A, 211.
1909 C, 283.
Flower, W. H. 1873 B, 100.
Gaudry, A. 1896 A, 178.
Gregory, W. K. 1920 A, 196, fig. 172.
Haug, E. 1911 A, 1528,
Heilmann, G. 1926 A, 160.
Heilprin, A. 1887 A, 368.
Knipc, H. R. 1912 A, 142, fig.
Knowlton, F. H. 1922 A, 21.
Koken, K 1S01 B, 223.
Lobley, J. L. 1908 A, 212.
Loomis, F. B. 1928 A, 142.
Matthew, W. D. 1901 B, 369, 370, 373.
1909 C, 111.
Anclusodon ciuadriplicatus Cope.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 640.
Matthew, W. D. 190£> C, 105.
Wood, H. E. 1927 B, 68 (Subhyracodon).
Middle Oligocenc (Cedar Creek); Colorado.
Type H. nebraskensis Leidy.
Matthew, W. D. 1915 A, 240.
1924 E, 748.
1928 B, 979, fig. 15.
Matthew and Granger 1925 E, 6.
Nat. Sci. 1898 A, 158.
Osborn, H. F. 1910 B, 214, 220, 557, fig. 101.
Palmer, T. S. 1904 A, 343, 913.
Peterson, O. A. 1919 A, 132, 138.
Schlosser, M. 1898 C, 375.
1900 H, 460.
Scott, W. B. 1913 A, 252, 255, 266, 341, fig. 133.
Sinclair, W. J. 1922 A, 654, ("hyracodons").
1922 C, 62.
1924 A, 119,
Stehlin, H. G. 1905 A, 576.
Terra, P. 1911 A, 314.
Trouessart, E. L. 1905 A, 624.
Troxell, E. L. 1921 E, 34.
1922 D, 35.
1922 E, 39.
Wallace, A. B, 1876 A, i, 136; n, 214, 248.
Weber, M. 1904 A, 351, 825.
736
FOSSIL VERTEBRATA OF NORTH AMERICA
Weber and Abel 1928 A, 74, 662.
Winge, H. 1906 A, 160.
Wood, H. E. 1927 B, 8, 11, 26.
Zittel and Schlosser 1911 A, 451.
1923 A, 536, 671, fig. 661.
Hyracodon apertus Sinclair.
Sinclair, W. J. 1922 C, 73, fig. 3.
Abel, O. 1926 A, 228-245 (H. nebrascensis aper-
tus).
Sinclair, W. J. 1924 A, 102.
Wood, H. E. 1927 B, 79, tab. vu.
Ohgocene (Biule) ; South Dakota.
Hyracodon arcidens Cope.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 640.
Abel, O, 1914 A, 242, fig. 209 (H. priscidens).
1926 A, 227, 233 (H. priscidens); 227, 233,
236, 238 (H. arcidens).
Cope and Matthew 1915 A, pi. cii.
Lambe, L. M. 1905 B, 37, pi. i (H. puscidens).
1908 A, 10, 39, pi. iv, figs. 1-4 (H. pns-
cidens).
Matthew, W. D. 1901 B, 357.
1909 C, 104 (H. priscidens); 105 (H. arci-
dens).
Sinclair, W. J. 1922 C, 67, fig. 1 (H. arcidens
mimus, H. priscidens, H. selenidens as syns ).
1924 A, 102, 120.
Troxell, E. L. 1921 E, 35 (H. arcidens); 36, fig
1 (H. arcidens mimus); 37, figs. 2, 3 (H.
selenidens).
Wood, H. E. 1927 B, 27, 78.
Ohgocene; Colorado, South Dakota, Assim-
boia.
Hyracodon leidyanus Troxell.
Troxell, K L. 1921 E, 38, figs. 4, 5.
Abel, 0. 1926 A, 228-245, figs. 2, 3 (TI. nobiasc-
ensis leidyanus).
Sinclair, W, J. 1922 C, 74, figs. 4, 5.
1924 A, 120.
Troxell, E. L. 1922 D, 35.
Wood, H. E. 1927 B, 27, 79.
Middle or Lower Oligocene; South Dakota.
Hyracodon major Scott and Osborn.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 641.
Cook, H. J. 1912 D, 36.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 105.
O'Harra, C. C. 1920 A, 152.
Sinclair, W. J. 1922 C, 77 ("indeterminate").
Troxell, E. L. 1921 E, 35.
Oligocene (White River); South Dakota.
Hyracodon nebraskensis Leidy.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 641.
Abel, 0. 1913 B, 753a, fig, 98 (H. nebrascensc).
1914 A, 237, figs. 202, 203 (H. nebrascense).
1926 A, 225, fig. 1 (H. nebrascensis); 227-
245 (H. nebrascensis selonidens).
Beddard, F. E. 1902 A, 260, fig. 134 (H. nebrasc-
ensis).
Cook, H. J. 1912 D, 136 (H. nebrasconsis).
Darton, N. H. 1901 A, 543 (H. nebrascensis).
1905 A, 45, 173 (H. nebrascensis).
Darton and Siebenthai 1910 A, 11 (H. nebras-
censis).
Gervais, P. 1859 A, 360 (Rhinoceros).
Giebel, C. G. 1883 A, pi. xlii (Rhinoceros).
Lambe, L. M. 1904 C, 28, 38, 51 (H. nebrasc-
ense).
1905 B, 37 (H. nebrascensis).
1908 A, 10, 39, 42.
Matthew, W. D. 1901 B, 357 (H. nebrascensis).
1903 B, 219 (This species?).
1909 C, 105 (H. nebiascensis).
Merrill, G. P. 1907 A, 20 (Acerathemim) ; 42
(Hyracodon); 60 (Rhinoceios).
O'Harra, C. C. 1920 A, 91, 93, pis. xiv, xxxi;
text-fig. 36 (H. nobrascensis).
Osborn, H. F. 1904 F, 42.
Ruschenberger and Tryon 1879 A, 12 (II. ne-
brascensis).
Scott, W. B 1913 A, 341, 343, figs. 180, 181.
Sinclair, W. J. 1922 C, 69, fig. 2 (H. nebras-
censis).
1924 A, 102 (II. nebiascensis).
Stehlin, H. G. 1905 A, 576.
Trouessart, E. L. 1905 A, 624 (H. nobrasccnsis).
Troxell, E. L. 1921 E, 34, 35 (H. nebrascensis).
Weber and Abel 1928 A, 663, figs. 449, 451, 452
(H. nebrascensis).
Wood, H. E. 1927 B, 27, 79.
Zittel and Schlosser 1911 A, 451, fig. 622 (H.
nebrascensis).
Middle Oligocene (Lower Brulo); South
Dakota.
Hyracodon petersoni Wood.
Wood, ff. ft. 1927 B, 79, tab. Ib.
Abel, 0. 1926 A, 245 (Syn. of H. nebrascenais
selenidens).
Lower Oligocone (Chadron); Nebraska.
Hyracodon? planiceps Scott and Os-
born.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 641.
Cook, H. J. 1912 D, 37 (This genus?).
Lambe, L. M. 1905 B, 40.
1908 A, 10, 42.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 105 (This gonuH and
family?).
O'Harra, C. C. 1920 A, 152.
Sinclair, W. J. 1922 C, 76 (This gonus?).
Troxell, E. L. 1921 E, 36.
Middle Oligoceno (Lower Brule); Nobniska?
Hyracodon sp. indet.
Cook, H. J. 1012 D, 34. Oligocene (Chadron);
Nebraska: 38, Oligocene (Brule); Nebraska.
Lambe, L. M. 1905 D, 368 A. Oligocene (Cy-
press Hills) ; Canada.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 108. Oligoccne
(Brule) ; Colorado and region of South Dakota
and Nebraska.
Sinclair, W. J. 1922 C, 75, 76, figs. 6, 7.
1924 A, 101. Oligocene (White River) ;
South Dakota.
CATALOGUE
737
AMYNODONTID^E Scott and Osborn.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 641.
Abel, O. 1910 E, 3.
1913 B, 730, 753a (Amynodontinse).
1914 A, 239 (Amynodontmae).
1919 A, 856 (Amynodontinae).
Aclloff, P. 1906 A, 115 (Amynodontina).
Ameghino, F. 1906 A, 324.
Arldt, T. 1907 D, 260 (Amynodontinaj).
1912 A, 700 (Amynodontinse).
Beddard, F. E. 1902 A, 263 ("amynodonts").
Case, E. C. 1898 C, 835 ("amynodonts").
Cooper, C. F. 1924 B, 384.
Cossmann, M. 1899 A, 81.
Dep6ret, C. 1912 A, 708 ("amynodontides").
Gregory, W. K. 1912 F, 294.
Lydekker, R. 1898 C, 87.
Matthew, W, D. 1909 C, 99, 102, 104, 105, 111.
1926 C, 170, fig. 26 ("amynodonts").
1928 B, 968 ("amynodonts").
Nat. Sci. 1898 A, 158.
O'Harra, C. C. 1910 A, 89.
Osborn, H. F. 1905 I, 107.
1909 D, 54, 57, 60-63.
1910 B, 557, 606 (Amynodontinje).
Palacky, J. 1903 B, 306 ("amynodontiden").
Peterson, O. A. 1919 A, 128, 130 (Amynodontinae).
Roman and Joleaud 1909 A, 39, 43.
Schlosser, M. 1898 C, 376.
1901 B, 301, 303.
Scott, W, B. 1913 A, 346, 675 (Amynodontinae).
Trouessart, E. L. 1905 A, 624 (Amynodontmae).
Troxell, E. L. 1921 D, 21.
Weber, M. 1904 A, 615, 625.
Weber and Abel 1928 A, 426, 651, 664.
Wmge, H. 1906 A, 71, 158.
Wood, H. E. 1927 B, 6, 8, 79, 81, 83.
Zittel and Schlosser 1911 A, 451 (Amynodontinae).
1923 A, 536, 669 (Amynodontinse).
AMYNODON Marsh.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 641.
Arldt, T. 1907 D, 260.
Cooper, C. F. 1922 B, 619.
DepSret, C. 1904 A, 578.
Gaudry, A. 1896 A, 181.
Granger, W. 1909 A, 22.
1910 A, 235,
Gregory, W, K. 1920 B, 280, fig. 24.
Heilprm, A. 1887 A, 368.
Kampfen, P. N. 1905 A, 577.
Matthew, W. D. 1907 D, 6.
1909 C, 102.
1915 A, 240.
1924 E, 748.
1926 C, 169, fig. 26 ("amyuodonts'
1928 B, 967, 979, fig. 15.
Osborn, H. F. 1909 D, 53.
1910 B, 166, 170, 557.
1912 G, 241, fig. 6.
Palacky, J. 1903 B, 307.
Palmer, T. S. 1904 A, 99, 936.
Pavlow, M. 1915 A, 16.
Peterson, O. A. 1919 A, 130.
Roman, F. 1912 A, 9.
Roman and Joleaud 1909 A, 39.
Schlosser, M. 1901 B, 301.
Scott, W. B. 1913 A, 266, 272, 348, 675.
Stehlcn, H. G. 1903 A, 74.
1905 A, 576.
Terra, P. 1911 A, 314.
Troueasart, E, L. 1905 A, 624,
Troxell, E. L. 1921 D, 21.
1922 E, 38.
Weber, M. 1904 A, 625.
Weber and Abel 1928 A, 664, 666,
Winge, IT. 1906 A, 158.
Wood, H. E. 1927 Bf 8.
METAMYNODON Scott and Osborn.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 642.
Abel, 0. 1914 A, 240.
AnwKhmo, F, 1906 A, 325.
Anonymous 1898 B, 374.
Arldt, T, 1907 D, 260.
Type Diceratlierium advenum Marsh.
Zittel and Schlosser 1911 A, 451.
1923 A, 536, 668.
Amynodon advenns Marsh.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 641.
Dcp&ret and Douxami 1902 D, 26 (Dicerather-
ium).
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 99.
Peterson, O. A. 1919 A, 130.
Troxell, E. L. 1921 D, 21, 32, fig. 7.
Upper Eocene (Uinta) ; Utah.
Amynodon antiqims (Scott and Os-
born).
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 641.
Granger, W. 1910 A, 240 (This species?).
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 99.
Troxell, E. L. 1921 D, 21, 22.
Upper Eocene (Uinta); Wyoming.
Amynodon erectus Troxell.
Troxell E. L. 1921 D, 22, 28, figs. 3-6.
1922 D, 37.
Upper Eocene (Uinta); Utah.
Amynodon intermedius Osborn.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 642.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 99.
Osborn, H. F. 1904 F, 33.
1912 G, 245.
Peterson, O. A. 1919 A, 131.
Troxell, E. L. 1921 D, 21, 22.
Upper Eocene (Uinta); Utah.
Amynodon sp. indct.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 99. Upper Eocene
(Uinta); Wyoming, Utah, Montana,
Type H. plmifrons Scott and Osborn.
Cooper, C. F. 1922 B, 617, figs. 1, 2.
Gregory, W. K. 1912 F, 286.
1920 A, 197, fig. 175.
Haug, E. 1911 A, 1528.
Matthew, W. D. 1901 B, 369.
738
FOSSIL VERTEBRATA OF NORTH AMERICA
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 111.
1915 A, 240.
1924 E, 748.
1926 C, 170, fig. 26.
1928 B, 979, fig. 15.
Nat. Sci. 1898 A, 158.
Osborn, H. F. 1899 K, 273.
1909 D, 62, 65.
1910 B, 623.
1912 G, 243, fig. 8.
1923 G, 2.
Palmer, T. S. 1904 A, 418, 936.
Roman and Joleaud 1909 A, 39, 43
Schlosser, M. 1901 B, 301.
Schuchert, C. 1910 A, 599.
Scott, W. B. 1913 A, 255, 346, 348, 352.
Sinclair, W. J. 1921 A, 465.
1924 A, 97.
Stehlin, H. G. 1905 A, 576.
Trouessart, E. L. 1905 A, 624.
Troxell, E. L. 1921 D, 21.
Wanless, H. R. 1923 A, 246, 259.
Weber, M. 1904 A, 625.
Zittel and Schlosser 1911 A, 451.
1923 A, 536, 670.
Metamynodon planifrons Scott and Os-
born.
Hay, O P. 1902 A, 642.
Abel, O. 1913 B, 753a, fig. 99.
1914 A, 238, fig. 204.
1919 A, 856, fig. 649.
Ameghino, F. 1906 A, 326, fig. 150.
Beddard, F. E. 1902 A, 263, fig. 136.
Cook, H. J. 1912 D, 37.
Gregoiy, W. K. 1920 B, figs. 22, 23.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 105.
O'Harra, C. C 1910 A, 89, pi. xxix, xxx.
1920 A, 92, 152, pi. xxix ; text-fig. 37.
Osborn, H. F. 1904 F, 23, 40.
1910 B, 220, fig 108.
Osbura, R. C. 1903 A, 653.
Roman and Joleaud 1909 A, 39, text-fig. 7.
Schlosser, M. 1898 C, 376.
Scott, W. B. 1913 A, 347, fig. 184.
Tiouessait, E. L. 1905 A, 624.
Tioxell, E. L. 1921 D, 21.
Weber and Abel 1928 A, 664, fig. 454.
Williams, H. S. 1897 A, 681, fig. ("Metamyno-
don").
Wood, H. E. 1927 B, tab. vii.
Zittel and Schlosser 1911 A, 451, fig. 623.
1923 A, 536, fig. 662
Middle Oligocene (Brule); South Dakota,
Nebraska.
Metamynodon rex Troxell.
Troxcll, E. L. 1921 D, 24, figs. 1, 2.
Lowei Oligocene (Oieodon beds) ; South Da-
kota.
Metamynodon sp. indet.
Cook, H. J. 1912 D, 34. Oligocene (Chadron) ;
Nebraska.
Douglass, E. 1903 A, 159. Ohgocene; Montana.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 99 (This genus?). Eo-
cene ; Montana : 104 Oligocene (Chadron) ; South
Dakota.
Wanless, H. R. 1923 A, 221, 259. Oligocene
(White River) ; Nebraska.
BHINOCEROTTDJE Owen.
Owen, R. 1845 B, 587.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 642 (Rhinocerotidaj) ; 647
(Rhinocerotmse).
Abel, O. 1910 B ("nashorner").
1910 E.
1912 F, 697 ("rhinocerotideu").
1913 B, 730, 753 (Rhinoceridse).
1914 A, 237 (Rhinocerotidse) ; 241 (Rhino-
cerotinae).
1919 A, 855.
1920 A, 451.
Adloff, P. 1906 A, 115 (Rhinoceridaj).
Ameghino, F. 1889 A, 1024 (RhinocendaO.
Anonymous 1898 B, 374 ("rhinoceioses").
Arldt, T. 1907 D, 679 (Rhinoceridte) ; 260 (Rhi-
nocerinse).
Bach, F. 1909 A, 761 ("rhinocerotiden").
Baer, E. K. 1866 A, 689 (R. tiehorinua).
Beddard, F. E. 1902 A, 253.
Behlen, H. 1906 A, 195 ("rhinoceriden").
Boas, J. E. V. 1884 B, 392 ("rhinoceras").
Breunig, S. 1924 A, 5-46.
Cams and Bngelmann 1861 A, 1795 (Rhinoceros).
Cooper, C. F. 1924 B, 275 ("rhinoceroses").
Cossmann, M. 1899 A, 81.
Cuvier, F. 1825 A, 219 ("rhinoceros").
Cuvier, G. 1825 A, n, 1-93, pis. i-xviii ("rhino-
ceros").
Deperet, C. 1902 A, 323 ("rhinoceros").
1902 C, 345 ("rhinoceros").
Deperet, C. 1904 B, 24 ("rhmocerideY').
1905 A, 1518 ("rhmoceridftj").
1906 A, 620 ("rhinoceridfa").
1908 B, 1120, 1122 ("rhmooendos").
1907 B ("rhinocdros").
1908 A, 303.
1912 A, 707 ("rhinoccrid&i").
Dollo, L. 1885 C, 295.
Doran, A. H. G. 1878 A, 419, pi. Ixi.
Flower, W. II. 1892 A, 53.
Gaudry, A. 1891 C, 126.
Gervais, P. 1852 A, 43 (Rhinoceros).
1859 A, 87 ("rhinoo6rides").
Giobel, C. G. 1848 B, 28 (Rhinoceros).
1849 A, 76.
1883 A ("rhinoceroten").
Gray, J. E. 1821 A, 306 (Rhynoccrotidfc).
1869 A, 295-344.
Gregory, W. K. 1912 F, 294.
1927 A, 601 ("rhinoceroses").
Hay, O. P. 1923 A, 5, 211.
1927 E, 77 ("rhinoceroses").
Hayden, F. V. 1871 A, 106 ("rhinoceroscH").
Hoernes, R. 1886 A, 669.
Hogben, L. T. 1919 A, 75.
Huxley, T. H. 1863 F, 579, 580 ("rhinoceros").
1870 F, 532.
Jaeobi, A. 1921 A, 200, 211 ("nashorner"),
Kampfen, P. N. 1905 A, 573, figs. 61-83.
Kingsley, J. S. 1925 A, 298 CRhinocoros)
CATALOGUE
739
Kostlm, O. 1844 A (Rhinoceros).
Knottnerus-Meyer, T. 1907 A, 4.
Lankester, E. R. 1905 A, 142 ("rhinoceroses").
Lee, Stone, Gale 1915 A, 27 ("rhinoceroses").
Leunis and Ludwig 1883 A, 272 (Nasicornia).
Lobley, J. L. 1908 A, 204.
LuU, R. S. 1918 C, 136 ("rhinoceroses").
Lydekker, R. 1898 C, 87.
1907 B, 5.
1916 A, 46.
Major, C. J. F. 1880 A.
Matson and Sanford 1913 A, 146 ("rhinoce-
roses").
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 135.
1914 G, 235 (Rhmoceridffi).
1915 A, 240, fig. 40.
1915 K, 449, fig. 17 ("rhinoceroses").
1916 C, 522 ("rhinoceroses").
1918 A, 207.
1921 D, 215 ("rhinoceroses").
1924 E, 745 ("rhinoceroses").
1926 C, 168, 170, fig. 26 ("rhinoceroses").
1928 B, 967, 979 ("rhinoceroses").
Meckel, J. F. 1825 A ("nashorner").
Nat. Sci. 1898 A, 159.
Nitsche, H. 1898 A, 78, pi. xii, figs. 8-11 (Rhi-
noceros).
Nopcsa, F. 1923 H, 165 ("rhinocerotiden").
1926 A, 645 (Rhinocerosinffi).
O'Harra, C. C. 1910 A, 89.
Osborn, H. F. 1902 A, 79 ("rhinoceroses").
1902 G, 357 ("rhinoceroses").
1905 D, 315 ("rhinoceroses").
1905 H, 211, fig. 3.
1905 I, 107.
1907 G, 73, 76, 86, 176, 181-183 ("rhino-
ceroses").
1909 D, 135.
1910 B, 630.
1910 C, 80 ("rhinoceroses").
1915 D, 284 ("rhinoceroses").
1918 C, 133 ("rhinoceroses").
1926 A, 188 ("rhinoceroses").
1926 C, 341 ("rhinoceroses").
Owen, R. 1845 B, 587.
1848 B, 202, pi. ii, fig. 17.
Palmer, T. S. 1904 A, 768, 939.
Pander and Alton 1821 B, 13, pis. viii, ix
(Rhinoceros).
Paulli, S. 1900 A, 184, pi. viii ; text-figs. 3-5
(Rhinoceros).
Pavlow, M. 1913 A, 46.
Peterson, 0. A. 1919 A, 128.
Pictet, F. J. 1853 A, 294 ("rhinoceroses").
Pohle, R. 1904 A, 580 ("nashorn").
Reynolds, S. H. 1897 A, 553, fig. 110 ("rhino-
ceros").
Rmgstrom, T. 1924 A.
Sauvage, H. E. 1882 A, 105.
Scharff, R. F. 1911 A, 229.
Schlosser, M. 1902 J, 257 ("rhinocerotiden").
1903 C, 555 ("rhinocerotiden").
1903 I, 49, 63, 179.
Schmidt, 0. 1886 A, 195 (Rhmocerid®).
Schwarz, E. 1924 A, 420 ("rhinoceroses").
Scott, W. B. 1913 A, 291, 326, 350, 689.
1916 A, 117 ("rhinoceroses").
1917 A, 181 ("rhinoceroses").
1924 A, 438 ("rhinoceroses").
Sellards, E. H. 1915 C, 8 ("rhinoceroses").
Stehlin, H. G. 1905 A, 576 ("rhinoceriden").
Steinmann, G. 1907 A, 488.
Stromer, E. 1902 B, 561 ("rhinocerotiden").
1916 A, 402.
Taschenberg, 0. 1899 A, 4669.
Terra, P. 1911 A, 314.
Thomas, O. 1888 A, 451 ("rhinoceroses").
Tornier, G. 1888 A, 303 ("rhinozeriden").
Toula, F. 1902 A.
Trouessart, E. L. 1905 A, 623
Troxell, E. L. 1922 E, 38.
1923 G, 134 ("rhinoceroses").
Virchow, H. 1910 H, 848, figs. 1-9 (Biceros).
Wallace, A. R 1876 A, i, 136; n, 213.
Weber, M. 1904 A, 611, 615, 626.
Weber and Abel 1928 A, 426, 651, 652, 666.
Wilckens, 0. 1911 A, 708 ("rhinocerotiden"),
Winge, H. 1906 A, 71, 159, 162 (Rhinocerotini).
Wood, H. E. 1927 B, 9, 82.
Woodward, A. S. 1917 D, Ixix ("rhinoceroses").
1923 C, 27, 29 (Rhinoceridaj).
Woodward, H. 1904 B, 160.
Wright, R. R. 1883 A, 239 (Rhinocerida).
WUst, E. 1922 A, 641, 680 ("nashorner").
Zittel and Schlosser 1911 A, 449 (Rhinoceri-
dffl); 451 (Rhinocermas).
1923 A, 534, 602 (Rhinoceridte) ; 536 (Rhi-
nocerinae).
Breunig, S. 1924 A, 16, 20,
CJENOPINJE Breumg.
I Weber and Abel 1928 A, 667.
EOTRIGONIAS Wood. Type E. rhinocerinus Wood.
Wood, H. E. 1927 B, 28, 48, 77.
Weber and Abel 1928 A, 668.
Eotrigonias petersoni Wood.
Wood, H, E, 1927 B, 29, pi. iv, fig. 16, tab. ia.
Middle Eocene (Washakie); Wyoming.
Eotrigonias rhinocerinus Wood.
Wood, H. E. 1927 B, 32, 77, pi. iv, figs. 17-19,
tab. ia, ii.
Upper Eocene (Uinta); Wyoming.
TRIGONIAS Lucas. Type T. osborni Lucas.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 642.
Abel, O. 1910 E,
1914 A, 241.
Breunig, S. 1924 A, 20.
Gregory and Cook 1926 A, 59.
Gregory and Cook 1928 A, 1-32, text-figs. 1-5.
Hatcher, J. B. 1901 A, 135.
Haug, E. 1911 A, 1528.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 111.
1915 A, 240.
740
FOSSIL VERTEBRATA OF NORTH AMERICA
Matthew, W. D. 1915 K, 420.
1917 A, 576.
1926 C, 170, fig. 26.
1928 B, 980.
Matthew and Granger 1923 A, 6.
Osborn, H. F. 1905 H, 218.
1910 B, 213, 557.
1923 F, 214.
Palmer, T. S. 1904 A, 691, 940.
Peterson, O. A. 1920 A, 456.
Scott, W. B. 1913 A, 336, 337, 338, 351.
Trouessart, B. L. 1905 A, 625.
Troxell, E. L. 1921 F, 42.
1922 D, 31.
1922 E, 38.
Wood, H. E. 1926 A, 239.
1927 B, 10, 11, 38, 48, 77.
Zittel and Schlosser 1911 A, 452.
1923 A, 537.
Trigonias gregoryi Wood.
Wood, H. E. 1927 B, 48, pis. vi, vii, tabs,
iiia, iiib, iva.
Oligocene (Titanotherium) ; South Dakota.
Trigonias hypostylus Gregory and Cook.
Gregory and Cook 1928 A, 15, 21, 22, 25, 27, 29,
pi. v; text-fig. 4.
Oligocene (Chadron) ; Colorado.
Trigonias osborni Lucas.
IJay, 0. P. 1902 A, 642.
Abel, O. 1910 E, 39.
Cockerell, T. D. A. 1923 D, 273, figs. 1-5.
Cook, H. J. 1912 D, 34.
Coswmann, M. 1901 A, 2.
Gregory and Cook 1928 A, 30, 31.
Hatcher, J. B. 1901 A, 135, pis. i-iv.
Matthew, W. D. 1901 B, 369.
1909 C, 104.
Merrill, G. P. 1907 A, 62.
O'Harra, C. C. 1910 A, 90.
1920 A, 96, 149.
Scott, W. B. 1913 A, 337, 339, figs. 176, 177,
179.
Trouessart, E. L. 1905 A, 625.
Troxell, E. L. 1921 F, 42.
Weber and Abel 1928 A, 664, 668, fig. 453.
Wood, H. E. 1927 B, 10, 33, 39, 53, 77, pi. v,
figs. 20-28, tabs.
Oligocene (Chadron); Nebraska, Colorado.
Trigonias osborni figginsi Gregory and
Cook.
Gregory and Cook 1928 A, 10, 14, 18, 21, 22-27,
30, 31, pis. i-iv; text-figs. 4, 5 (T. o. var.
figginsi).
Oligocene (Chadron); Colorado.
Trigonias osborni secundus Gregory and
Cook.
Gregory and Cook 1928 A, 15, 18-27, 29, text-
figs. 4, 5.
Oligocene (Chadron) ; Colorado.
Trigonias paucidens Wood.
Wood, H. E. 1927 B, 51, 53, pis. vi, vii, tabs.
iiia, m 6.
Gregory and Cook 1928 A, 31.
Oligocene (Titanothenum) ; South Dakota.
Trigonias precopei Gregory and Cook.
Gregory and Cook 1928 A, 15, 18, 21-27, 29,
31, pi. vi; text-figs. 4, 5.
Oligocene (Chadron) ; Colorado.
Trigonias preoccidentalis Gregory and
Cook.
Gregory and Cook 1928 A, 16, 18-27, 29, 31,
pi. vi; text-fig. 4.
Oligocene (Chadron); Colorado.
Trigonias taylori Gregory and Cook.
Gregory and Cook 1928 A, 17-18, 20-27, 29-31,
pi. v; text-fig. 5.
Oligocene (Chadron); Colorado.
Trigonias -wells! Wood.
Wood, U, E. 1927 B, 46, pis. vi, vii, tabs, iiia,
iiib.
Gregory and Cook 1928 A, 31.
Ohgocone (Titariotherium) ; South Dakota.
Trigonias sp. indct.
Gregory and Cook 1927 A, 235. Oligoccne
(Lower); Colorado.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 104. Olip;oceno (Chad-
ron); South Dakota.
Figgins, J. D. 1921 A, 19.
1922 A, 18. OliKoconc; Colorado.
1925 A, 19. Oligooeuo; Colorado.
Wood, H. E. 1927 B, 46, tabs, iiia, iiib. Oligo-
cene (Titanothenum); South Dakota.
SUBIIYBACODON Brandt. Typo Acerathcrium occidcntalc (LeUly).
Brandt, J. F. 1878 A, 30.
Cope and Matthew 1915 A, pis. civ, cv.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 104, 105.
1928 B, 980.
Palmer, T. S. 1904 A, 653.
Wood, H. E. 1927 B, 59.
Subhyracodon copei (Osborn).
Unless otherwise indicated the writers, aa
cited, use for this species the name Cowopun.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 643.
Abel, 0. 1910 E.
Breunig, S. 1924 A, 21.
A, 16, 31 [Cienopus
Cook, H, J. 1912 D, 37.
Gregory and Cook
(Subhyracodon)] .
Hatcher, J. B. 1901 A, 144 (Acerathorium).
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 105 (Cajnopus, Rub-
hyracodon).
O'Harra, C. C. 1910 A, 90.
1920 A, 153.
Peterson, O. A. 1920 A, 402.
Roman, F. 1912 A, 10 (Conovus) ; 23 Accro-
therium).
Schlosaer, M. 1901 B, 308 (Acerotherium).
1903 C, 556.
CATALOGUE
741
Sinclair, W. J. 1924 A, 120.
Trouessart, E. L. 1905 A, 825.
Troxell, E. L. 1921 F, 43
Wood, H. E. 1927 B, 56, 61, tab, va.
Oligocene (Chadron); South Dakota:
(Brule); Nebraska.
Subfcyracodon gidleyi Wood.
Wood, H. E. 1927 B, 65, tab. va.
"White River Tertiary."
Subhyracodon metaloplms (Troxell).
Troxell, E. L. 1921 F, 47, fig. 4 (Caenopus
tridactylus metalophus).
Gregory and Cook 1928 A, 31.
Osborn, H. F. 1898 I, 153, 157, pi. xiii, fig. 1
(Accratherium occidentale).
Troxell, E. L. 1922 D, 35 (Csenopus tridac-
tylus metalophus).
Wood, H. E. 1927 B, 67, tab., v6 (S. metalo-
phum).
Oligocene (Middle?); Nebraska.
Subhyracodon occidentalis (Leidy).
Unless otherwise indicated the authors as
cited use for this species the generic name
Ccsnopus.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 643.
Abel, 0. 1910 E.
Breunig, S. 1924 A, 18, 21.
Cook, H. J. 1912 D, 37.
Cooper, C. F. 1924 B, 393.
Darton, N. H. 1905 A, 173 (Aceratherium).
Dope" rot, C. 1904 B, 18, fig. 3 (Acerotherium).
Gervais, P. 1859 A, 360 (Rhinoceros). *
Giebel, C. G. 1883 A, pi. xlii (Rhinoceros).
Gregory and Cook 1928 A, 31.
Hatcher, J. B. 1901 A, 144 (Aceratherium).
Lambe, L. M. 1904 C, 28, 38, 51 (Aceratherium).
1905 D, 368 A (Aceratherium).
1908 A, 10, 44, pi. iv, fig. 7 (Aceratherium).
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 105 (Csenopus = Sub-
hyracodon).
Merrill, G. P. 1907 A, 21 (Aceratherium); 60
(Rhinoceros).
O'Harra, C. C. 1910 A, 90.
1920 A, 152, pi. xv.
Osborn, H. F. 1904 F, 31.
1905 I, 91 (Aceratherium).
1910 B, 196.
1923 F, 214 (Aceratherium).
Pavlow, M. 1915 A, 16,
Peterson, O. A. 1920 A, 401, 402.
Roman, F. 1912 A, 11, 14, 46, 52 (Acerotherium).
Ruschenberger and Tryon 1879 A, 12 (Acera-
therium).
Schlosser, M. 1898 C, 376 (Aceratherium).
1901 B, 309 (Aceratherium).
Scott, W. B. 1913 A, 335.
Sinclair, W. J. 1924 A, 102, 120.
Stock, C. 1920 A, 271.
Toula, F. 1902 A, 25 (Aceratherium).
Trouessart, E. L. 1905 A, 625.
Troxell, E. L 1921 A, 475 (Rhinoceros).
1921 F, 43.
Wood, H. E. 1927 B, 59, 63, 78, tab, va.
Middle Oligocene (Brule); Colorado, Ne-
braska.
LEPTAOERATIIERIUM Osborn. Type Aceratherium trigonodum Osbora and Wortmaii.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 643.
Abel, O. 1910 E.
Anonymous 1898 B, 374.
Breunig, S. 1924 A, 20.
Cossmann, M. 1899 A, 82.
Haug, E. 1911 A, 1528.
Matthew, W. IX 1909 C, 111.
SchloHner, M. 1901 B, 308.
1902 J, 267.
Toula, F. 1902 A, 25.
Trouessart, E. L, 1905 A, 625.
Zittel and Schlosser 1911 A, 452.
1923 A, 537.
Leptaceratherlum trigonodum (Osborn
and Wortman).
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 643.
Abel, O. 1910 E.
Breunig, S. 1924 A, 20,
Cook, H. J. 1912 D, 34, 37 (L. trigonogum).
Hatcher, J. B. 1901 A, 143.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 104, 105.
O'Harra, C. C. 1910 A, 90.
1920 A, 149, 152.
Peterson, O. A. 1919 A, 128.
Portis, A. 1899 A, 123.
Roman, F. 1912 A, 23, 83.
Schlosser, M. 1901 B, 308.
Toula, F. 1902 A, 24.
Troxell, E. L. 1921 F, 43 [Csenopus (Leptacera-
therium)].
Wood, H. E. 1927 B, 59, 78, tabs, va, vi.
Lower Oligocene (Chadron); South Dakota:
(Brule); Nebraska.
Leptaceratherium trigonodum allum
(Troxell).
Troxell, & L. 1921 F, 44, figs. 1, 2 (Camopus).
Wood, H. E. 1927 B, 65, tab. vi (Syn. of Sub-
hyracodon occidentalis).
Oligocene (White River); Nebraska.
C-ffiSNOPUS Cope. Type Acerafherium mite Cope.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 643.
Abel, 0. 1910 E.
Arldt, T. 1907 D, 203, 260.
Beddard, F. E. 1902 A, 262.
Breunig, S. 1924 A, 21.
Cook, H. J. 1909 C, 245, 248 (Ccenopus).
Dollo, L. 1885 C, 295 (Comopus).
Fairchild, H. L. 1894 A, 209 (Coenopus).
Gregory, W. K. 1920 A, 196, fig. 173.
Gregory and Cook 1928 A, 6, fig. 1.
Haug, E. 1911 A, 1528, 1705.
Kampfen, P. N. 1905 A, 577 (Aceratherium).
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 111, 119.
1915 A, 240.
742
FOSSIL VERTEBRATA OF NORTH AMERICA
Matthew, W. D. 1917 A, 576.
1924 E, 748.
1926 C, 170, fig. 26.
1928 B, 979, 980, fig. 15.
Matthew and Cook 1909 A, 366, 380.
Matthew and Granger 1923 A, 6.
O'Harra, C. C. 1910 A, 91.
Osborn, H. F. 1907 G, 182, fig. 179.
1910 B, 213, 220, 351, 557.
Palmer, T. S. 1904 A, 150, 939.
Peterson, 0. A. 1920 A (Caenopus, Ccenopus).
Rmgstrom, T. 1924 A, 114.
Rogers, A. F. 1924 A, 545.
Schlosser, M. 1901 B, 308 (Aceratherium).
Scott, W. B. 1913 A, 677, figs. 133, 178.
Sinclair, W. J. 1924 A, 120.
Thorpe, M. R. 1923 E, 241.
Trouessart, E. L. 1905 A, 625.
Troxell, E. L. 1921 F, 42.
1922 D, 31.
1922 E, 38.
1923 G, 134.
Wood, H. E. 1926 A, 239.
1927 B, 55, 77 (Camopus) ; 72 (Amplucam-
opus, type C. platycephalus).
Wright, R. R. 1883 A, 245.
Zittel and Schlosser 1911 A, 452 (Syn. of Acera-
therium).
1923 A, 537, 673 (Syn of Aceratheiium).
Caenopus dakotensis Peterson.
Peterson, 0. A. 1920 A, 402.
Osborn, H. F. 1898 I, 139, fig. 39 (Aceratherium
mite?).
Troxell, E. L. 1921 F, 42 (Syn. of C. tridacty-
lus).
Wood, H. E. 1927 B, 55, 57, tab. vi.
Oligocene (Protoceras) ; South Dakota.
Caenopus exiguus Lambe.
Lamoe, L. M. 1908 A, 10, 44, pi. v, figs. 3-5
(Aceratherium).
Oligocene (Cypress Hills); Saskatchewan.
Csenopus mitis Cope.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 643.
Abel, 0. 1910 E.
Breunig, S. 1924 A, 21 (C. mite).
Cook, H. J. 1912 D, 34 (C. imti)
Cope and Matthew 1915 A, pi. civ, figs. 1, 2
(Aceratherium occidentale; Cajnopu«=Subhy-
racodon); pi. cv, figs. 1-5 (Aceratherium; Cte-
nopus=Subhyracodon) .
Gregory and Cook 1928 A, 31,
Hatcher, J. B. 1901 A, 143 (Aceratherium).
Lambe, L. M. 1904 C, 28, 38, 51 (Syn. of
Aceratherium pumilum).
1905 D, 368 A (Aceratherium).
1908 A, 10, 43, pi. iv, fig. 5 (Aceratherium).
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 104.
O'Harra, C. C. 1910 A, 90.
1920 A, 96.
Peterson, 0. A. 1906 D, 283 (Aceratherium).
1919 A, 128 (C. mite).
1920 A, 435 (Ccenopus, Coenopus).
Pilgrim, G, E, 1912 A, 27 (Aceratherium).
Schlosser, M. 1898 C, 376 (Aceratherium).
Schlosser, M. 1901 B, 308 (Aceratherium).
Tiouessart, E. L. 1905 A, 625.
Troxell, E. L. 1921 F, 42.
1921 H, 206.
Wood, H. E. 1927 B, 56; 60, tabs, va, vi, vii
(Syn. in part of Subhyracodon tngonodus); 61
(Syn. in part of Cojnopus copoi).
Lower Oligocone; Coloiado, Canada
Csenopus persistens Osborn.
Osborn, H. F. 1904 D, 318, fig. 16.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 114.
Wood, H. E. 1927 B, 55, 72 (Dicer atherium?).
Zittel and Schlosser 1923 A, 537 (Aceratherium).
Middle Miocene (Pawnee Creek); Coloiado.
Csenopus platycephalus Osboru and
Wortman.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 645 (Aceratherium).
Abel, 0. 1910 E, 31, 39 (Aceratherium).
BreuniR, S. 1924 A, 21, fig. 8.
Cook, H. J. 1912 D, 34 (This species?); 38
(C. platycephalus).
Cooper, C F. 1924 B, 293, 380, 393 (Acera-
therium).
Grogory and Cook 1928 A, 31 (Amphicscnopus).
Hatcher, J. B. 1901 A, 143 (Aceratherium).
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 104, 108 (This species?).
O'Harra, C. C. 1910 A, 90.
1920 A, 149.
Peterson, 0. A. 1919 A, 120.
Pilgrim, G. E. 1912 A, 27 (Aceratherium).
Portis, A. 1899 A, 123 (Aceratherium).
Roman, F. 1912 A, 50 (Aeerotherium).
Schlosscr, M. 1900 H, 460 (Acerathenum).
1901 B, 308 (Aceratherium).
Toula, F. 1902 A, 24 (Aoeratherium),
Trouossart, E. L. 1905 A, 627 (Aceratherium).
Troxell, E. L. 1921 F, 43.
1922 D, 34.
Wood, H. E. 1926 A, 239.
1927 B, 73, 75, tabs, v, vi (Amphicamopus).
Zittel and Schlossor 1911 A, 453, fig. 627
(Acpratherium).
1923 A, 538, fig. 666 (Aceratherium).
Ohgocene (Chudrou); South Dakota:
(Brule); Nebraska.
Caenopus platycephalus nanolophus
Troxell.
Troxell, E. L. 1921 F, 46, fig. 3.
Gregory and Cook 1928 A, 14.
Troxell, E. L. 1922 D, 36.
Wood, H. E. 1927 B, 39 (Syn.? of TrifjoniaH;
osborni); tabs, ilia, iiib (T. "nanolophus").
Middle or Uppc-r Oliftnociip; Colorado.
Caenopus premitis Grogory and Cook.
Gregory and Cook 1928 A, 18-19, 21-23, 25-27.
29-31, pi. iv; text-fig. 5 (This genus?).
Oligocene (Chadrou); Colorado.
Csenopus simplicidens Oope.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 643.
Cook, H. J. 1912 D, 37.
Cooper, C. F. 1924 B, 385 (Aceratherium).
CATALOGUE!
743
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 105 (Csenopus, Sub-
hyracodon).
Schlosser, M. 1901 B, 308 (Aceratherium).
Trouessart, E. L. 1905 A, 625.
Troxell, E. L. 1921 F, 42.
Wood, H. E. 1927 B, 76, tab. vb (Amphica-
nopus?).
Middle Ohgocene (Lower Brule) ; South
Dakota.
Csenopus tridactylus Osborn.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 643.
Abel, 0. 1910 E, 7, 31.
1913 B, 753a, fig. 100 (Aceratherium).
1914 A, 241, fig. 208 (Aceratherium).
1919 A, 859, fig. 652 (Leptaceratherium).
Beddard, F. E. 1902 A, 259 (Aceratherium).
Bieunig, S. 1924 A, 21, fig. 8.
Cook, H. J. 1912 D, 38.
Cooper, C. F. 1924 B, 380, 393 (Aceratherium).
Deperet and Douxami 1902 D, 26 (Acero-
therium).
Douglass, E. 1908 A, 265 (Aceratlierium).
1909 C, 231, 285 (Aceratherium).
Hatcher, J. B. 1901 A, 144 (Diceratherium).
Loomis, F. B. 1908 A, 52 (Aceratherium).
Matthew, W, D. 3909 C, 108.
O'Harra, C. C. 1910 A, 90, pi. xxviii.
1920 A, 92, 153, figs. 35, 38.
Osborn, H. F. 1899 K, 272, fig. 1 (Aceratherium).
1904 F, 30, 39
1910 B, 227.
1923 F, 214 (Aceratherium).
Peterson, 0. A. 1920 A, 402.
Repelin, J. 1916 A, 982 (Aceratherium).
Roman, F. 1912 A, 40, 52 (Acerotherium),
Schlosser, M. 1898 C, 376 (Acoratherium).
1900 E, 140 (Diceratherium proavitum).
1901 B, 309 (Aceratherium).
Scott, W. B. 1913 A, 256, 335, figs. 135, 174.
Toula, F. 1902 A, 25 (Aceratherium).
Trouessart, E. L. 1905 A, 625.
Troxell, E. L. 1921 F, 44.
1921 H, 207.
Wood, H. E. 1927 B, 11, 69, tabs, vfc-vii (Sub-
hyracodon); 69, tab. vb (S. proavitum).
Zittel and Schlosser 1911 A, 452 (Aceratherium).
1923 A, 537, fig. 665 (Aceratherium).
Oligocene (Upper Brule) ; Colorado?, North
Dakota, Nebraska.
Caenopus tridactylus avus Troxell.
Troxell, E. L. 1921 F, 49, fig. 5.
Wood, H. E. 1927 B, 71, tab. vb (Diceratherium
avum).
Upper Oligocene (Protoceras) ; South Da-
kota.
Caenopus tubif er Cope.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 640 (Anchisodon).
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 108.
Merriam and Sinclair 1907 A, 186 (Acera-
therium).
Upper Ohgocene (John Day); Oregon.
Caenopus sp. indet.
Abel, O. 1926 B, 347.
Deussen, A. 1924 A, 21 (Aceratherium); 98
(Ccenopus). Miocene (Oakville); Texas.
Matthew, W. D. 1901 B, 356.
1909 C, 104 (Caenopus, Subhyracodon).
Ohgocene (Lower); Montana, Canada.
Sinclair, W. J. 1924 A, 101. Oligocene (Whit*
River): South Dakota.
Stock, C. 1920 A, 271, figs. 4, 5 (Csenopus? or
Diceratherium). Oligocene (San Lorenzo);
California.
Wanless, H. R. 1923 A, 219.
DICERATHERIIN-33 Osborn.
Oxborn, IL F, in Osborn and Wortman 1892 A,
92.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 642.
Abel, O. 1910 E, 7.
Breunig, S. 1924 A, 17, 36.
Cook, H. J. 1912 A, 31 ("dicoratheres").
Dollo, L. 1885 C, 295.
Lydekker, R. 1898 C, 88.
DICERATHERIUM Marsli.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 644.
Abel, 0. 1910 E, 6.
1913 B, 753b.
1914 A, 242.
1926 B, 373, 442.
Arldt, T. 1907 D, 650.
Baird, S. F. 1876 A, 336.
Barbour, E. II. 1906 C, 780.
1906 D, 313.
Beddard, F. B. 1902 A, 259.
Condon, T, 1902 A, 118, pis. xiii-xv (Rhi-
noceros),
1910 A, 99, pis. xiii-xv ("rhinoceros").
Cook, H. J. 1909 C, 245 (Metaccenopus ; type
Aceratherium egregius Cook).
Cooper, C. F. 1924 B, 372.
Osborn, H. F. 1901 H, 505.
1909 D, 124.
1923 F, 213 ("diceratheres").
Peterson, 0. A. 1920 A, 399-456.
RingstrcJm, T. 1924 A, 104, 119.
Schlosscr, M. 1903 C, 555 (Diceratherinaj).
Weber and Abel 1928 A, 667, 668.
Type D. armatum Marsh.
Delafontaine, M. 1875 A, 172 (Dyceratherium).
Deperet, C. 1904 B, 28.
1906 A, 619.
1912 A, 708.
Deperet and Douxami 1902 D, 11.
Dollo, L. 1885 C, 295r 298.
Eastman, C. R. 1912 C, 658.
Fairchild, H. L. 1894 A, 209.
Haug, E. 1911 A, 1705.
Laloy, L. 1907 A, 585.
Lobley, J. L. 1908 A, 212.
Loomis, F. B. 1908 A, 51.
Matthew, W, D. 1907 A, 172, 176.
1909 C, 108, 111, 119.
1915 A, 240.
1917 A, 576.
744
FOSSIL VEETEBRATA OF NORTH AMERICA
Matthew, W. D. 1924 E, 748.
1926 D, 450, fig. 1.
1928 B, 979, fig. 15.
Merriam, J. C. 1900 B, 220.
1901 A, 297.
1915 G, 99.
O'Harra, C. C. 1910 A, 91, 131.
Osborn, H. F. 1907 F, 872.
1909 D, 23, 65, 124.
1910 B, 612.
1912 G, 247, 249.
1918 B, 132.
Palacky, J 1903 B, 311.
Palmer, T. S. 1904 A, 226, 940.
Peterson, 0. A. 1906 B, 490.
1911 C, 274.
1912 A, 801.
1919 A, 128.
1920 A, 401.
Pilgrim, G. E. 1912 A, 24.
Rmgstrom, T. 1924 A, 104, 114.
Rogers, A. F. 1924 A, 539, pi. xxvii, fig. 1;
pi. xxviii, fig. 3.
Roman, F. 1912 A, 65, 85.
Schlosser, M, 1901 B, 301, 307.
1902 J, 257.
Sohuoherl, C. 1910 A, 599.
Scott, W. B. 1913 A, 238, 333, 679.
Smith and Packard 1919 A, 96.
Thorpe, M. R. 1921 D, 94.
Trouessart, E. L. 1905 A, 626.
Troxell, E. L. 1921 F, 41.
1921 G, 197.
1923 G, 134.
Wallace, A. R 1876 A, i, 137; n, 137.
Weber, M. 1904 A, 626.
Weber and Abel 1928 A, 667.
Wood, H. E. 1927 B, 70, 77.
Wright, R. R. 1883 A, 245.
Zittel and Schlosser 1911 A, 453.
1923 A, 538, 671, 672.
Diceratherium annectens Marsh.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 644 (D. annectens, D.
nanum).
Dop&ret and Douxami 1902 B, 26 (D, nanum).
Loomis, F. B. 1908 A, 54, 62, fig. 3 (D. annec-
tens) ; 55, fig. 4 (D. nanum).
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 108 (Canopus? an-
nectens, D. nanum).
Merriam and Sinclair 1907 A, 186 (Aeera-
therium annectens, D. nanum).
Peterson, 0. A. 1920 A, 403, pis. Ixiii, Ixv,
Ixvii; pi. Ixviii (D. nnnum) ; text-fte. 11.
Sternberg, C. H. 1909 C, 189 (D. nanum).
Troxell, E. L. 1921 G, 199, 201, fig. 1 (D.
nanum, a syn,).
Upper Oligocene (John Day); Oregon.
Diceratherium armatum Marsh.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 644.
Loomis, F. B. 1908 A, 51, 53, 62, fig. 2.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 108.
Merriam and Sinclair 1907 A, 186.
Peterson, O. A. 1906 O, 47.
1920 A, 404, 414, pi. Ivii; text-fig. 10.
Troxell, B. L. 1921 F, 49, fig, 6.
Troxell, E L. 1921 G, 197, 198, 201, 203, figs.
1, 3, 5.
1922 D, 34.
Wood, H. E. 1927 B, 71.
Oligocene or Miocene (John Day); Oregon.
Diceratherium cuspidatmn Troxell.
Troxell, E. L. 1921 G, 204, fig. 7.
Wood, H. E. 1927 B, 71.
Oligocene (Middle John Day); Oregon.
Diceratlierium gregorii Peterson.
Peterson, 0. A. 1920 A, 402, 421, pi. lix; text-
fig, 12.
Troxell, E. L. 1921 G, 208 (Metacicnopus. "Of
doubtful validity").
Miocene (Lower Rosebud); South Dakota.
Diceratherium? hesperium (Loidy).
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 644.
Becker, G. F. 1891 A, 189 (Rhinoceros).
Cooper, J. G. 1875 A, 390 (Rhinoceros),
Hay, 0. P. 1927 D, 228 (Rhinoceros).
Knowlton, F. H. 1911 D, 83 ("rhinoceros").
Leidy, J. 1880, in Whitney, J. D. 1879 B, 243
(Young rhinoceros).
Lindgren, W. 1911 A, 51 (Rhinoceros).
Loomis, F. B. 1908 A, 52, 55, 62, fig. 5.
Merriam and Sinclair 1907 A, 186 (Acera-
therium).
Osborn, H. F. 1904 D, 308, fig. 2 (Rhinoceros).
Peterson, 0. A. 1920 A, 411, text-fig, 6 (This
genus?).
Schlosser, M. 1901 B, 308 (Aceratherium).
Stock, C. 1920 A, 272 (Rhinoceros),
Tioxell, E. L. 1921 G, 201 (Not valid).
Whitney, J. D. 1865 A, 251 ("rhinoceros") ;
268 (Rhinoceros hespenus).
1879 B, 283 ("rhinoceros")-
Wilson, T. 1901 A, 312 ("rhinoceros").
Yates, L. G. 1903 A, 117 (Rhinoceros).
The generic position of this species is doubt-
ful.
Pleistocene?; California: Miocene? (John
Day); Oregon: (Auriferous gravels?); Cali-
fornia.
Diceratherium lobatum Troxell.
Troxell, E. L. 1921 G, 199, 202, 205, figs. 1, 6.
Wood, H. E. 1927 B, 71, tab. vb.
Oligocene (John Day); Oregon.
Diceratheritim nioforarense Peterson,
Peterson, 0. A. 1906 D, 281, 282 (D. niobraren-
sis).
Breunig, 8. 1924 A, 12 (Metacamopus egregiufl).
Cook, H. J. 1908, in Loomis, F. B. 1908 A, 61,
fig. 15 (Aceratherium egrerius).
1908 A, 543, figs. 1, 2 (Acftratherium
egregium).
1909 C, 245, pi. i (M. egregius).
1912 A, 31 (M. egregius).
1912 D, 40 (D. niobrarensis) ; 41 (Metacce-
nopus egregius).
Loomis, F. B. 1908 A, 52, 56, 62, fig. 1 (D.
niobrarense) ; 61, fig. 15 (Aceratherium egrwius),
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 113.
CATALOGUE
745
O'Harra, C. C. 1920 A, 156 (D. niobrariense,
Metacsenopus egregius).
Peterson, 0. A. 1906 C, 46, pis. xiii, xiv; text-
fig. 11.
1920 A, 403, 424, pis. ix-lxii; text-figs.
13-15.
Tioxell, E. L. 1921 G, 197, 208 (Metacaenopus).
Wood, H. E. 1927 B, 71.
Lower Miocene (Lower Harrison) ; Nebraska.
Diceratherium oregonense (Marsh).
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 644.
Loomis, F. B. 1908 A, 52, 60, 62, fig. 13.
Matthew, W, D. 1909 C, 114 (Aphelops).
Merriam and Sinclair 1907 A, 195 (Acera-
therium).
Peterson, 0. A. 1920 A, 412, fig. 7 (Genus and
species indeterminable).
Troxeli, E. L. 1921 G, 198, 201, fig. 4 (This
genus?).
Yates, L. G. 1903 A, 117 (Rhinoceros. This
species?).
Middle Miocene (Mascall) ; Oregon.
Diceratherium? pacificum (Leidy).
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 644.
Buwalda, J. P. 1914 B, 306 (Dicerathermm.
This species?).
Cope and Matthew 1915 A, pi. civ, figs. 3, 4;
pi. cv, figs. 6-18 (Aceratherium, Diceratherium).
Loomis, F. B 1908 A, 55, 62, fig. 6.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 O, 108 (Canopus?).
Merriam and Sinclair 1907 A, 186 (Acera-
therium),
Peterson, 0. A. 1920 A, 410; text-fig. 5 (This
genus?).
Troxeli, E. L. 1921 G, 201 (Not valid).
Oliffocone (John Day); Oregon: (Truckee
beds); Nevada.
The generic position of this species is
doubtful.
MENOCERAS Troxeli. Type Diceratherium cooki Peterson.
Diceratherium petersoni Loomis.
Loomis, F. B. 1908 A, 57, 62, fig. 7.
Cook, H. J. 1912 D, 40.
Peterson, O. A. 1920 A, 413, fig. 9 ("incertse
sedis").
Troxeli, E. L. 1921 G, 208 (Syn. of Metacze-
nopus egregius).
Miocene (Lower Harrison); Nebraska.
Diceratherium truquiaimm (Cope).
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 644.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 108 (Ctenopus).
Merriam and Sinclair 1907 A, 186 (Acera-
therium).
Peterson, O. A. 1920 A, 412, fig. 8.
Troxeli, E. L. 1921 G, 201 (Not valid species).
Upper Oligocene or Miocene? (John Day);
Oregon.
The generic position of this species is in doubt.
Diceratherium sp. indet.
Condon, T. 1902 A, 118, pis. xiii-xv ("rhi-
noceros").
1910 A, 99, pis. xiii-xv ("rhinoceros").
Cook, H. J. 1912 D, 40. Miocene (Monroe
Creek); Nebraska: 42. Miocene (Upper Har-
rison); Nebraska.
Lambe, L. M. 1914 H, 402. Oligocene; Wyo-
ming.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 113. Lower Miocene
(Harrison, Rosebud); Nebraska, South Da-
kota.
Peterson, 0. A. 1906 C, 24. Miocene (Monroe
Creek); Nebraska.
Young and Cooper 1926 A, 5.
Troxell, E. L. 1921 G, 206.
Weber and Abel 1928 A, 667.
Wood, H. E. 1927 B, 58, 70, 80.
Menoceras cooki (Peterson).
Peterson, O. A. 1906 D, 282 (Diceratherium).
Unless otherwise indicated, the authors, as
quoted, use for this species the generic name
Diceratherium.
Abel, O, 1926 B, 374, fig. 241 (Diceratherium,
Monoccraa).
Barbour, E. H. 1906 C, 780, figs. 1, 2 (D.
arikarense).
1906 D, 313, figs. 1-5 (D. arikarense).
1909 A, 252 (D. arikarense).
1909 B, 253, pi. i (D. arikarenso).
1912 A, 51 (D. arikarense).
Cook, H, J. 1912 A, 29, figs. 1-3 (D. loomisi);
29 (D. aberrans); 30 (D. cooki, D. schiffi).
1912 D, 40 (D. cooki; D. arikarense; D.
schiffi); 41 (D. aberrans; D. loomisi;
Mctaccenopua? stigeri).
Loomis, F. B. 1908 A, 57, 62, fig. 8 (D. schiffi);
58, 62, fig. 9 (D. cooki); 59, 62, fig. 10 (D.
aberrans); 60, fig. 14 (Aceratherium stigeri).
Loomis, F. B. 1923 A, 222 (Dicoiatherium).
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 113.
1923 D, 359, figs. 6, 11.
Moodie, R. L. 1923 B, 270, pi. lii (D. cooki).
O'Harra, C. C. 1910 A, 90 (D. schiffi),
1920 A, 156, pi. xxvi (D. cooki); 96, 158
(D. schiffi, D. arikarense).
Peterson, 0. A. 1906 C, 47, pi, xv; text-figs.
12, 13.
1911 C, 274, pi. xlv.
1912 A, 801 (D. cooki, D. aberrans, D.
loomisi).
1920 A, 404, 406, pi. Iviii; pis. Ix-lxvi;
text-figs. 4, 16-37; 409 (D. schiffi).
1923 A, 91 (Diceratherium).
Scott, W. B. 1913 A, 239, fig. 129.
Troxell, E. L. 1921 G, 206, fig. 2 (Menoceras
cooki, Diceratherium aberrans, D. anikarense,
D. loomisi, D. schiffi, D. stigeri).
1922 D, 34.
Wood, H. E. 1927 B, 10, 55, 58, tab. vii.
Young and Cooper 1927 A, 1, 2, 4, fig. (D.
cooki).
Lower Miocene (Lower Harrison); Nebraska,
Wyoming.
746
FOSSIL VERTEBRATA OF NORTH AMERICA
ACERATHERIINJE Osborn.
Osborn, H. P., in Osborn and Wortman 1892 A,
93.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 645 (Elasmotheriinse).
Breunig, S. 1924 A, 11, 36.
Dollo, L. 1885 C, 295 (Acerotheriinse).
Lydekker, R. 1898 C, 88.
Osborn, H. F. 1901 H, 505.
1909 D, 61, 64, 67, 68.
Ofaborn, H. F. 1910 B, 605.
1923 F, 213 ("aceratheres").
Ringstrom, T. 1924 A, 73.
Schlosser, M. 1898 C, 390.
1903 C, 555, 558 (Aceratherinso).
Trouessart, E. L. 1905 A, 626 (Elasmotheriinse).
Weber and Abel 1928 A, 667, 668.
ACERATHERIUM Kaup. Type Rhinoceros incisivus Cuvlor.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 645.
Abel, 0. 1910 E, 8.
1914 A, 241.
Arldt, T. 1907 D, 635.
Beddard, F. E. 1902 A, 259.
Breunig, S. 1924 A, 11.
Bronn, H. G. 1838 A, 1289 (Acerotherium).
1848 A, 6.
Cooper, C. F. 1924 B, 387.
Cope, E. D. 1880 U, 156.
Cossman, M. 1899 A, 82.
1901 B, 188.
DepSret, C. 1904 B, 13, 17 (Acerotherium).
1912 A, 708.
Douglass, E. 1909 C, 231, 283.
Filhol, H. 1881 A, 1 (Acerotherium).
Gervais, P. 1859 A, 101.
Hoernes, R. 1886 A, 669.
Laloy, L. 1907 A, 585.
Lobley, J. L. 1908 A, 212.
Loomis, F. B. 1908 A, 52 ("aceratheres").
Osborn, H. F. 1907 G, 75, fig. 181.
1910 B, 605.
Palacky, J. 1903 B, 311.
Pictet, F. J. 1853 A, 296 (Acerotherium).
Roman, F. 1912 A, 9, 27 (Acerotherium).
Schlosser, M. 1898 C, 376.
1901 B, 304, 308.
1902 J, 257.
1903 G, 145.
1903 I, 67, 180, 209.
Schmidt, O. 1886 A, 195.
Seeley, H. G. 1878 A, 223 (Acerotherium).
Toula, F. 1902 A, 91.
Troxell, E. L. 1921 F, 42.
Weber, M. 1904 A, 625.
Zittel and Schlosser 1911 A, 452.
1923 A, 537.
At present no North American species are
referred to this genus.
EPIAPHELOPS Cook. Type E. mrgasectus Cook.
Cook, H. G. 1912 B, 219.
1912 C, 21.
APHELOPS Cope.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 645.
Arldt, T. 1907 D, 258, 260.
Beddard, F. E. 1902 A, 260.
Breunig, S. 1924 A, 21.
Cope, E. D. 1880 U, 157.
Cummins, W. F. 1893 A, 203.
Dollo, L. 1885 C, 295, 297.
Douglass, E. 1909 A, 477.
Freudenberg, W. 1922 A, 10.
Furlong, E. L. 1927 A, 174.
Haug, E. 1911 A, 1705, 1706.
Hay, 0. P. 1890 A, 16, 32, 34.
1919 D, 373.
Heilprin, A. 1887 A, 368.
Lane, H. H. 1927 A, 297.
Matsumoto, H. 1921 A, 90.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 119.
1915 A, 240.
1917 A, 576.
1918 A, 202, 204.
1918 E, 153.
1924 C, 70.
1924 E, 748.
1926 A, 50.
1928 B, 979, fig. 15.
Epiaphelops virgasectus Cook.
Cook, If, J. 1912 B, 219.
1912 C, 21, pi. i.
1912 D, 42.
O'Harra, C. C. 1920 A, 156.
Miocene (Harrison); Nebraska, Wyoming.
Type A. megalodus Cope.
Matthew and Cook 1909 A, 300, 366.
1909 B, 197.
Merriam, J. C. 1917 A, 437.
Osborn, H. F. 1909 D, 78, 81.
1910 B, 606.
Palmer, T. S. 1904 A, 112, 939.
Peterson, 0. A. 1928 A, 101 (Aphalops).
Schlosser, M. 1901 B, 304.
Troucssart, E, L. 1905 A, 627.
Wallace, A. R. 1876 A, i, 110, 136 (Acerothe-
rium).
Weber and Abol 1928 A, xx, 668.
Zittel and Schlosser 1911 A, 453.
1923 A, 538, 673, 679, 680,
Aphelops brachyodus Osborn.
Osborn, ff. F. 1904 D, 322, fig. 19 [A. (Dicera-
therium?)].
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 116 (Aphelops?).
O'Harra, C. C. 1920 A, 158.
Upper Miocene (Arikaree); South Dakota.
Aphelops ceratorhinus Douglass.
Douglass, #. 1903 A, 154, 195, figs. 33-35 (This
genus?).
CATALOGUE
747
Cope and Matthew 1915 A, pi. cxlii.
Douglass, E. 1908 A, 258, 260, pi. Ixiv; text-
figs. 2-5.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 116 (Aphelops?).
1918 A, 202, 204, fig. 9.
Osborn, H F. 1904 D, 317, figs. 12, 13, 14.
1909 D, 80.
Peterson, 0. A. 1928 A, 101, pi. x, figs. 1, 2, 5,
10-19 (Aphalops). Miocene or Pliocene
(Brown's Park); Colorado: Upper Miocene
(Ankaree) ; Montana.
Aphelops crassus (Leidy).
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 645.
Matthew, W. D. 1901 B, 373 (Teleoceras).
1909 C, 116 (Teleoceras).
1918 B, 204 (Aphelops?).
1924 C, 66 (This species?).
Memll, G. P. 1907 A, 59 (Rhinoceros).
Osborn, H. F. 1904 D, 308 (Rhinoceros).
Lower Pliocene (Upper Snake Creek) ; Ne-
braska: Upper Miocene (Arikaree); Nebraska,
Texas.
Aphelops jemezanus Cope.
Hay, O. P, 1902 A, 646.
Matthew, W. D. 1901 B, 373 (Teleoceras).
1909 C, 116 (Aphelops?).
Merrill, G. P. 1907 A, 23.
Osborn, H. F. 1904 D, 310.
Upper Miocene (Arikaree): New Mexico.
Aphelops longipes (Leidy).
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 646 (A. malacorhinus, in
part).
1923 A, 479.
Matson and Clapp 1909 A, 137 (Rhinoceros).
Merrill, G. P. 1907 A, 59 (Rhinoceros).
Osborn, H. F. 1904 D, 314 (Rhinoceros).
1923 F, 215.
Sellards, E. H. 1914 A, 162 (A. malachorinus)
Trouessart, E. L. 1905 A, 627 (Syn. of A. mala-
corhinus).
Upper Pliocene or Lower Pleistocene (Ala-
chua); Florida.
Aphelops malacorhinus Cope.
Hay, 0. P, 1902 A, 646.
Cope and Matthew 1915 A, pis. cxxxix-cxliii
Lane, H. H. 1927 A, 298 (Peraceras).
Matson and Clapp 1909 A, 137.
Matthew, W. D. 1901 B, 373 (Teleoceras).
1909 C, 116 (Aphelops?).
1918 A, 204.
1924 C, 150,
Merriam, J. C. 1917 A, 438, 439.
Merrill, G. P. 1907 A, 23.
Osborn, H. F. 1904 D, 307, 311, 314, figs. 5
20, 21.
1909 D, 81.
1923 F, 214.
Pftvlow, M. 1915 A, 17.
Sellards, E. H. 1916 B, 94.
Trouessart, E. L. 1905 A, 627.
Upper Miocene or Lower Pliocene (Republi-
can River); Kansas, Nebraska?, Florida?.
Aphelops malacorhinus nautilus Mat-
thew.
Matthew, W. D. 1924 C, 66 (A. mutilus); 150,
figs. 41-43 (A. malacorhinus mutilus).
Lower Pliocene (Upper Snake Creek); Ne-
braska.
Aphelops? matutinus (Marsh).
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 646.
Osborn, H. F. 1904 D, 309 (Rhinoceros).
Rhoads, S. N. 1903 A, 236 (Aceratherium).
Miocene; New Jersey.
Aphelops megalodus Cope.
Hay, 0. P 1902 A, 646.
Cook, H. J. 1927 B, 2
Cope, E. D. 1891 N, 86, fig. 58.
Cope and Matthew 1915 A, pis. cxxv-cxvii;
pis. cxix, cxxx, cxxxiv, fig. 3; pi. cxxxv, fig. 1.
Douglass, E. 1908 A, 259.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 114.
1918 A, 203, pis iv, v; text-fig. 10.
1924 C, 66, 150.
Osborn, H. F. 1904 D, 309, 324, figs. 3, 20, 21.
1923 F, 214.
Pavlow, M. 1915 A, 16.
Sternberg, C. H. 1909 C, 123.
Trouessart, E. L. 1905 A, 627.
Woodward, A. S. 1898 B, 334, fig. 192 [Acera-
therium (Aphelops])
1923 C, 29, fig. 11 (Aceratherium).
Middle Miocene (Pawnee Creek) ; Colorado.
(Sheep Creek and Lower Snake Creek); Ne-
braska.
Aphelops meridianus (Leidy).
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 646.
Deussen, A. 1924 A, 97, 99, explan. pi. xxviii
(Ccenopus sp.).
Duinble, E. T. 1894 A, 558.
1903 A, 957.
1915 A, 473.
1920 A, 238.
Matthew, W. D. 1918 A, 204 (Aphelops?').
1920 E, 238
Merrill, G, P. 1907 A, 59 (Rhinoceros).
Osborn, H. F. 1904 D, 308 (Rhinoceros).
Miocene (Oakville): Texas.
Aphelops montanus Douglass.
Douglass, E. 1908 A, 256, pi. Ixiii; text-fig, 1.
Matthew, W. D. 1918 A, 204.
Middle Miocene (Flint Creek): Montana.
Aphelops planiceps Osborn.
Osborn, H. F. 1904 D, 321, fig. 18 [A. (Pera-
coras?)],
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 114.
1918 A, 209.
Middle Miocene (Pawnee Creek); Colorado.
Aphelops profectus (Matthew).
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 646,
Matthew, W. D. 1901 B, 358, 373.
1909 C, 114.
748
FOSSIL VERTEBRATA OF NORTH AMERICA
Osborn, H. F. 1904 D, 317, fig. 15 (Acera-
therium).
Trouessart, E. L. 1905 A, 627.
Middle Miocene (Pawnee Creek); Colorado.
Aphelops sp. indet.
Cook, H. J. 1912 D, 44 (Pliocene Snake Creek) ;
Nebraska.
Deussen, A. 1924 A, 97. Miocene (Oakville);
Texas.
Bumble, E. T. 1920 A, 232, 237 (This genus?).
Neocene (Fleming); Texas.
Gidley, J. W. 1918 C, 180 (This genus?).
Late Tertiary (Flaxville); Montana.
Gilbert, G. K. 1875 A, 543. (Rhinoceros) Plio-
cene?; New Mexico.
Hay, 0. P. 1923 A, 479. Pleistocene ?, Pliocene?;
Florida.
1927 D, 101 (This genus?). Pleistocene;
Oregon: 101, 266 (This genus?). Pleisto-
cene (Idaho) j Idaho.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 114. Middle Miocene;
Montana.
Matthew, W. D. 1915 L, 471, 472 (This spe-
cies?). Miocene (Fleming); Texas.
1918 A, 205, figs. 12, 13. Pliocene (Snake
Creek); Nebraska.
1920 E, 232, 237 (This genus?). Neocene
(Fleming); Texas.
1923 A, 12. Lower Pliocene (Upper Snake
Creek) ; Nebraska.
Merriam, J. C. 1911 B, 205, 214, 266, figs. 37,
38 (This genus?). Miocene (Virgin Valley);
Nevada.
1917 A, 436. Pliocene (Snake Creek);
Nebraska.
Merrill, G. P. 1907 A, 23 (This genus) Plio-
cene; Florida.
Moodie, R. L. 1923 B, 258, fig. 24.
Sellards, E. H. 1915 D, 106, 108, figs. 37-39
(This genus?). Miocene or Pliocene; Florida.
Sinclair, W. J. 1915 A, 76. Pliocene (Snake
Cicek); Nebraska.
Stock and Furlong 1926 A, 49, pi. ix. Plio-
cene (Eicardo); California.
Young and Cooper 1926 A, 5.
1927 A, 1.
PARAPHELOPS Lane. Type P. rooksensis Lane.
Lane, H. H. 1927 A, 300.
Paraphelops rooksensis Lane.
Lane, H. II. 1927 A, 300, pis. xxii-xxv.
Osborn, H. F. 1904 D, 312, "No. 10878" (Pera-
ccras superciliosus).
Upper? Miocene (Republican River) ; Kan-
sas: "Loup Fork"; South Dakota,
Aphelops superciliosus Cope.
Peraceras superciliosus Cope.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 646 (Aphelops).
Cope and Matthew 1915 A, pis. cxliv, cxlivb.
Lane, H. H. 1927 A, 306.
Matthew, W. D. 1901 B, 373 (Tolcooeras).
1909 C, 116.
1918 A, 186, 203, 207, fiff. 10.
1924 C, 151.
Merriam, J. C. 1917 A, 438.
Osborn, H. F. 1904 D, 307, 312, 324, figs. 6,
20, 21.
Lower Pliocene (Republican River); Kansas,
Nebraska.
Peraceras troxelli Matthew.
Matthew, W. D, 1918 A, 208, pis. vi-ix; text-
fig. 9.
1924 C, 151.
Pliocene (Lower); Nebraska.
Peraceras sp. indct.
Matthew, W. D. 1923 A, 12. Lowir Plioenno
(Upper Snake Creek); Nebraska.
1924 C, 66, 150. Lower Pliocene (Snakft
Creek); Nebraska.
Stock and Furlong 1926 A, 50 (This genus?).
Pliocene (Rieardo); California.
TELEOCEEATIN^B Hay.
ffay, 0. P. 1902 A, 646. Osborn, H. F. 1901 H, 505 (BrachypodinwO.
Breunig, S. 1924 A, 21 (BrachypodinsB). 1909 D, 76, 136 CTelwxjcrina}
PERACERAS Cope. Typo
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 645 (Aphelops, in part).
Beddard, F. E. 1902 A, 262,
Cook, H. J. 1927 B, I.
Dollo, L. 1885 C, 295, 299.
Haug, E. 1911 A, 1706.
Laloy, L. 1907 A, 585.
Lane, H. H. 1927 A, 297.
Matsumoto, H. 1921 A, 90.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 119.
1918 A, 202, 207.
1918 E, 153.
1924 C, 69, 151.
1926 A, 50.
Osborn, H. F. 1909 D, 79, 80, 81.
1910 B, 348, 349, 350, 352, 557.
1912 G, 250.
1918 A, 27.
Palmer, T. S. 1904 A, 521, 940.
Scott, W. B. 1913 A, 332.
Stock and Furlong 1926 A, 4.
Weber and Abel 1928 A, xxii, 668.
Zittel and Schlosser 1911 A, 453.
1923 A, 538.
CATALOGUE
749
Osborn, H. F. 1910 B, 633.
1923 F, 216 (Brachypodinae).
Palmer, T. S. 1904 A, 773, 939.
TELEOCERAS Hatcher.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 646.
Bach, F. 1909 A, 760.
Beddard, F. E. 1902 A, 260 (Syn of Aphelopsl
Breunig, S. 1924 A, 21.
Cooper, C. F. 1924 B, 372, 385.
DepSret, C. 1906 B, 1121.
Gregory, W. K. 1912 F, 288.
Haug, E. 1911 A, 1705, 1706.
Hay, O. P. 1919 D, 373.
1923 A, 497.
Lane, H. H. 1927 A, 297.
Lee, Stone and Gale 1915 A, 34, pi. vi.
Matsumoto, H. 1918 C, 80.
1921 A, 76, 87, 88.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 119.
1915 A, 240.
1917 A, 576.
1918 A, 201, 209.
1918 E, 153.
1924 C, 70
1924 E, 748.
1926 A, 50.
1928 B, 979, fig. 15.
Matthew and Cook 1909 A, 366, 384.
1909 B, 197,
Merriam, J. C. 1917 A.
Osborn, H. F. 1902 D, 263, fig. 3.
1904 D, 315.
1905 I, 92.
1907 G, 232, fig. 212.
1909 D, 136.
1910 B, 633.
1918 A, 24, 33.
1923 F, 216, 225, fig.
Palmer, T. S. 1904 A, 667, 940.
Pilgrim, G. E. 1912 A, 30.
1913 A, 312.
Repelin, J. 1916 A, 982.
Ringatrom, T. 1924 A, 26, 66, 68.
Rogers, A. F. 1924 A, 545.
Schlosser, M. 1901 B, 307.
1902 J, 242.
1903 I, 211.
Scolt, W. B. 1913 A, 331, 350.
Spencer, J. W, 1898 A, 26 ("rhinoceros").
Sternborpc, C. H, 1906 A, 72.
Weber, M. 1904 A, 627.
Weber and Abel 1928 A, 670.
Zittol and Schlosser 1911 A, 453.
1923 A, 538, 673, 679.
Teleoceras f elicls Freudcnberg.
o, W, 1922 A, 5 (Syn.? of Rhinoceros
longipcs Loidy).
1921 A, 139 [T. (Aphelops); name only!
Folix and Lenk 1891 A, 133, pi. xxx, fig. 9
(Aphelops sp.).
Pleistocene?; Mexico.
Teleoceras fossiger (Cope).
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 646.
Barbour, B. H. 1914 C, 222.
Schlosser, M. 1903 C, 557 (Brachypodinse).
Weber and Abel 1928 A, 669 (Teleocerine).
Type T. major Hatcher.
Barbour, E. H. 1915 A, 92.
Beddard, F. E. 1902 A, 261, fig. 135 (Aphelops).
Cockerell, T. D A. 1923 D, 276, figs. 6, 7.
Cook, H. J. 1927 B, 1.
Cope and Matthew 1915 A, pis. cxxxi, cxxxii
(Aphelops, Teleoceras, Eusyodon) ; pi. cxxxiii ;
pi. cxxxiv, figs. 1, 2; pi. cxxxv, fig. 2; pi.
cxxxvi (T. = Eusyodon) ; pi. cxxxvii (Aphelops,
Teleoceras) ; pi. cxxxvui.
Felix and Lenk 1891 A, 133, pi. xxx, fig. 9.
Figgins, J. D. 1921 A, 11, 19, 2 figs. (Teleoceros).
Freudenberg, W. 1922 A, 5, 19 (Rhinoceros,
Aphelops).
Gidley, J W. 1903 C, 634 (Aphelops).
Hay, O. P. 1927 D, 266-269.
Koken, E. 1901 B, 223.
Lane, H. H. 1927 A, 299.
Lmdgren, W. 1900 A, 99 (Aphelops).
Lucas, F. A. 1900 in Lmdgren, W.
1900 A, 99.
Matsumoto, H. 1921 A, 87.
Matthew, W. D. 1901 B, 373.
1909 C, 116.
1918 A, 202, 206, fig. 9 (T. fossiger); 209
(T. major, a syn.).
1923 A, 12 (This species?).
1924 C, 66, 73 (This species').
Merriam, J. C. 1917 A, 428, 429, 438 (This
species?); 432 (Aphelops).
Merriam and Stock 1928 A, 17, pis. ii, iii; text-
fig. 11.
Merriam, Stock, Moody 1925 A, 54, 81, fig. 36
("T.? near fossiger"). Pliocene (Rattlesnake);
Oregon.
Merrill, G. P. 1907 A, 23 (Aphelops), 20 (Acera-
therium acutum); 27 (Aphelops fossiger. This
species?).
Newberry, J. S. 1870 D, 28 ("rhinoceros." This
species?).
Osborn, H. F. 1899 K, 274, fig 5.
1904 D, 307, 310, figs. 1, 4, 20, 21 (Aphe-
lops); 313 (Acerathenum acutum, a syn.).
1904 F, 29, 48.
1905 I, pi. viii.
1910 B; 349, 350, fig. 161.
1923 F, 217, fig.
Palacky, J. 1903 B, 105 ("rhinoceros").
Pavlow, M. 1915 A, 16.
Pilgrim, G. E. 1912 A, 31.
Ringstrom, T. 1924 A, 70, figs. 49, 91.
Schlosser, M. 1901 H, 499-500.
1903 I, 62.
Scott, W. B. 1913 A, 230, fig. 125.
Sternberg, C. H. 1899 B, 105 ("rhinoceros").
1906 A, 72 (Aphelops).
1907 C, 123.
1909 C, 127, 134, fig. 25.
Stock, C. 1925 A, 18.
Stock and Furlong 1926 A, 49.
Toula, F. 1902 A, 9 (Aceratherium).
Trouessart, B. L. 1905 A, 627.
Troxell, E. L. 1916 A, 347.
750
FOSSIL VERTEBRATA OF NORTH AMERICA
Villada. M. M. 1903 A, 447, pi. iii (Aphelops.
This species?).
Weber and Abel 1928 A, 669, fig 457.
Wood, H. E. 1927 B, tab. vii.
Zittel and Schlosser 1911 A, 453.
1923 A, 538, fig. 667.
Pliocene (Republican River) ; Kansas :
Lower Pliocene (Upper Snake Creek); Ne-
braska: Pliocene7; Colorado: Pleistocene?
(Idaho); Idaho.
Teleoceras Mcksi Cook.
Cook, H. J. 1927 B, 1, 4, figs.
Pliocene; Colorado.
Teleoceras major Hatcher.
Hay, O P. 1902 A, 646 (T. fossiger, in pait).
Lane, H. H. 1927 A, 299.
Matthew, W. D. 1918 A, 209 (Syn? of T. fos-
siger).
Osborn, H. F. 1904 D, 314, fig. 10.
Miocene (Upper) ; Nebraska.
Teleoceras medicornutus Osborn.
Osborn, H. F. 1904 D, 319, fig. 17.
Matsumoto,' H. 1921 A, 87.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 114.
1918 A, 203, fig. 10.
1924 C, 66, 72, 150.
Osborn, H. F. 1905 I, 106, pi. vii, fig. 1 (T.
bicornutus).
1910 B, 252, 292, 352, fig. 127.
Ringstrom, T. 1924 A, 66.
Scott, W. B. 1913 A, 333.
Upper Miocene (Pawnee Creek); Colorado:
(Lower Snake Creek); Nebraska.
Teleoceras minor Oleott.
Olcott, T. F. 1909 A, 403.
Ringstrom, T. 1924 A, 66.
Miocene (Arikaree) ; Nebraska.
Telecfceras proterus (Leidy).
Leidy, J. 1885 A, 33 (Rhinoceros).
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 646 (T. fossiger, in part).
Allen, G. M. 1926 A, 454 (This genus?).
Gidley, J. W. 1915 D, 21 (T. fossiger).
Hay, O. P. 1923 A, 497.
Leidy, J. 1885 C, 834 (Rhinoceros)'.
Matson, G. C. 1915 A, 37, pi. xii, fig. E
("rhinoceros").
Matson and Clapp 1909 A, 136 (Rhinoceros).
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 116 (T. fossiger, in
part).
Meiriam, J. C. 1917 A, 439 (T. fosaiger pro-
terus).
Meniam, Stock, Moody 1925 A, 81 (T. fossiger).
Merrill, G. T. 1907 A, 60 (Rhinoceros),
Neal, J. C. 1885 A, 834 (Rhinoceros).
Osbom, H. F. 1904 D, 313 (Rhinoceros pro-
terus, Eusyodon maximus, syns. of T. fos-
siger).
1910 B, 348 (T. fossiger).
Sellards, E. H. 1914 A, 162 (T. fossiger).
1915 A, 135 (T. fossiger).
1915 D, 72 (T. fossiger).
1916 B, 94 (T. fossiger proterus).
Spencer, J. W. 1895 A, 131 (Rhinoceros).
Trouessait, E. L. 1905 A, 627 (Syn. of T.
fossiger).
Pliocene? (Alachua); Florida.
Teleoceras sp. indet.
Baibour, E. H. 1927 A, 133. Pleistocene?
(Early); Nebraska.
Barbour and Cook 1917 A, 172. Pliocene
(Devil's Gulch); Nebraska.
Cook, H. J. 1912 D, 44. Pliocene (Snake
Creek) ; Nebraska.
Douglass, E. 1908 A, 263, fig. 7 (This genus?).
Dumble, E. T. 1920 A, 232 (This genus?). Neo-
cene (Fleming) ; Texas.
Felix and Lenk 1891 A, 133, pi. xxx, fig. 9
("Aphelops sp." This genus?). Pliocene or
Pleistocene ; Mexico.
Freudenberg, W. 1922 A, 4. Pliocene; Mexico.
Gidley, J. W. 1918 C, 180 (This genus?). Late
Tertiary (Flaxville) ; Montana.
Hay, O. P. 1923 A, 380. Pliocene? (Phosphate
mines); Florida.
1924 D, 312. Pliocene?; Montana.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 114. Miocene (Ari-
karee); South Dakota.
1918 A, 186, 210, 211, fig, 14. Pliocene
(Snake Creek) ; Nebraska.
1920 E, 232 (This genus?). Neocene (Flem-
ing); Texas.
Merriam, J. C. 1911 B, 216, 267 (This genus?).
(Virgin Valley and Thousand Creek beds);
Nevada.
1917 A, 425, 426 (This genus?). (Etche-
goin): California; 436 (Snako Creek);
Nebraska.
Rath, G. 1886 A, 106 ("Rhinoceros." This
genus?). Pliocene?; Mexico.
Sellards, E. H. 1915 D, 72, figs. 37-39. Plio-
cene; Florida.
Sinclair, W. J. 1915 A, 76. Pliocene (Snake
Creek); Nebraska.
Stock, C. 1921 A, 258, fig. 7 (This genus?).
Pliocene? (Panaca); Nevada.
Order ARTIODACTYLA Owen.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 647.
Abel, O, 1904 B, 743 ("artiodactylen").
1910 B (186).
1912 D, 604 ("paraxonier").
1912 F, 236 ("paraxonier").
1913 B, 729, 737.
1914 A, 121.
1919 A, 799.
1920 A, 434.
Abel, 0. 1921 A, 253 ("artiodaktylen").
•Adloff, P. 1920 A, 181 ("artiodactylen").
Allen, J. A. 1913 B, 454 ("artiodactyls").
Ameghino, F. 1889 A, 1006.
1897 B, 262 ("artiodactyles").
1906 A, 341, 404 ("artiodactyles").
1912 B; 171 ("artiodactyles").
Bayer, F. 1897 A, 149.
Beddard, F. E. 1902 A, 269.
CATALOGUE
751
Behlen, H. 1906 A ("paarhufer").
Bensley, B. A. 1901 C, 252.
1902 A, 4 ("artiodactyls").
Bertelli, D. 1909 A, 166 ("artiodattili").
Black, D. 1915 A, 353.
Blainville, H. M. D. 1819 A, 41 ("ongules a
systeme de doigts pair").
Boas, J. E, V. 1884 B, 394 ("artiodactylen").
1914 B, 577, 589 ("aitiodactylen")
Branca, \V. 1907 A, 9.
Broom, R. 1915 A, 162.
Brown, A E. 1904 B, 56.
Burmeister, H. 1879 B, 452 (Pandigitata).
Cams, V. 1875 A, 140.
Clark and Sonntag 1926 A, 454.
Cope, E. D. 1885 BB, 72.
1891 N, 84, 90
DepSret, C. 1904 B, 43 ("paridigites").
1907 B ("paridigites").
Dollo, L. 1889 D, 680 ("artiodactyles").
Doran, A. H. G. 1878 A, 421.
Fairchild, H L. 1894 A, 207.
Flower, W. H. 1873 B, 95 ("artiodactyles").
1892 A, 13.
Frassetto, F. 1915 A ("artiodattili").
Freund, L. 1906 A, 115 ("wiederkauer").
Gaudry, A. 1908 A, 1133 ("artiodactyles").
Gaupp, E. 1905 D, 1037.
1906 B, 850.
1913 A, 125 ("artiodactylen").
Gervais, P. 1852 A, 68, 197, explan. pi. xxxvi
("bisulques").
1859 A, 129 ("bisulques").
Gregory, W. K. 1910 A, 90, 347, 400-406, 410,
448, 456, 466.
1912 F, 294.
1920 A, 186, 243.
Hacckel, E. 1868 A, 478.
1873 A, 544, 554.
Hay, O. P. 1912 D, 594.
1914 A, 210.
Heilprin, A. 1887 A, 373.
Hensel, R. 1879 A, 554 ("paridigitaten").
Heacheler, K. 1906 A, 30 ("paarhufer").
Hilzheimer, M. 1913 A, 567 ("paarhufer").
Hoernes, R. 1886 A, 672.
Hoffben, L. T. 1919^ A, 75 ("artiodactyls").
Huxley, T. H, 1863 E, 555.
1870 F, 527.
1880 E, 460 ("artiodactyles").
Jaekel, 0. 1911 A, 232 (Diungulati).
Kampfen, P. N. 1905 A, 583,
KiuRsiey, J. S. 1925 A, 213, 261, 299, fig. 320.
Knottnerus-Meyer, T. 1907 A, 6, 97, 102.
Koken, E. 1893 B, 482, 500 ("paarhufer").
KUkenthal, W. 1913 A, 682.
I,eehe, W. 1887 A.
1900 A, 1035.
Lcunis and Ludwig 1883 A, 236.
Loomis, F. B. 1925 B, 226 ("artiodactyls").
1925 E, 583.
Lubosch, W. 1926 A, 116, fig. 9 ("paarhufer").
Lull, R. S. 1904 C, 2.
1917 B, 295.
Lydekker, R. 1907 B, 13.
1913 B, 3.
Major, C. J, F. 1880 A, 26, 35 (Pandigitata).
1899 B, 62.
Matthew, W. D. 1901 B, 395.
1909 C, 122.
1909 D, 302, 333, 485, 550.
1910 G, 160.
1915 A, 241, 254, fig. 27.
1915 K, 456.
1921 D, 214.
1928 B, 948, 961, 964, 968, 970.
Mead, C. S. 1906 A, 482.
Meckel, J. F. 1823 A, 18 ("paarhufer").
Miller, G. S. 1912 B, 383.
1924 C, 481.
Mitchell, P. C. 1905 A, 469.
Moodie, R. L. 1922 C, 365.
Mysberg, W. A. 1917 A, 656.
Osborn, H. F. 1902 E, 356, fig. 1.
1905 H, 216, fig. 2.4
1905 I, 99.
1905 N, 242 ("artiodactyls").
1907 G, 14, 84, 171.
1909 D, 122.
1910 B, 687.
1912 A, 94.
1925 B, 18.
1925 C, 750.
Owen, R. 1857 E.
1858 A, 27.
1868 A, 862.
Palacky, J. 1903 B, 305.
Parker and Haswell 1897 A, 452, 506.
Petersen, G. 1921 A.
Peterson, O. A. 1912 B, 162.
Pictet, F. J. 1853 A, 319 ("artiodactyles").
Popowa, N. 1913 A, 279.
Puccioni, N. 1908 A, 41 ("artiodattili").
Rehs, J. 1914 A, 2, 48.
Reynolds, S. H. 1897 A, 489, 533.
Rosenberg, A. 1873 A, 120.
Schlosser, M. 1898 B, 360.
1899 T, 454 ("paarhufer").
1903 A, 288 ("artiodactylen").
1905 A, 324.
1911 A, 165 ("artiodactylen").
Schmidt, O. 1886 A, 127, 135, 189.
Sclater, P. L. 1866 A, 403.
Scott, W. B. 1896 D, 47, 57, 60 ("artiodactyls").
1913 A, 676.
1916 A, 116.
1928 B, 257.
Seeley, H. G. 1878 A, 224.
Sefve, I. 1913 A, 362 ("paraxomer").
Stehlin, H. G. 1905 A, 582 ("artiodactylen").
1910 A, 1134 ("artiodactylen").
1916 B, 1531 ("artiodactylen").
Steinmann, G. 1907 A, 493.
Stromer, E. 1902 B, 561 ("artiodactylen").
1912 A, 195, 244.
Taschenberg, O. 1899 A, 4434.
Terra, P. 1911 A, 316.
Thacker, A. G. 1922 A, 600, 603.
Tornier, G. 1888 A, 226.
1894 B, 103 ("artiodactylen").
1909 C, 540 ("artiodactylen").
Trouessart, E. L. 1905 A, 647.
Underbill, B. M. 1910 A, 81.
Van Bemmelen, J. F. 1918 A, 571.
Wallace, A. R. 1876 A, i, 126, 137, 146.
Walmsley, T. 1918 A, 326.
752
FOSSIL VERTEBRATA OF NORTH AMERICA
Weber, M. 1904 A, 588, 628 (Artiodactyla) ;
591, 628 (Paraxonia).
Weber and Abel 1928 A, 415, 423, 426, 517,
537, 881, fig. 258.
Wilder, B. 1872 B, 320.
Woodward, A. S. 1898 D, 331, 335.
Woodward, H. 1904 B, 161.
Wortman, J. L. 1903 A, 430.
Wright, R. R. 1883 A, 262.
Zierler, F. E. 1905 A, 514.
Zittel and Schlosser 1911 A, 468.
1923 A, 556, 669.
Suborder SUIFORMES Jaekel.
Jaekel, O. 1911 A, 233.
Ameghino, F. 1889 A, 1025 (Suina).
Beddard, F. E. 1902 A, 273 (Suina).
Gray, J. E. 1869 A, 325 (Setifera).
Haeckel, E. 1873 A, 554 (Chceromorpha).
Hensel, R. 1879 A, 555 ("bunodonten paar-
zeher").
Hogben, L. T. 1919 A, 75 (Suina).
Kukenthal, W 1913 A, 683 (Non-ruminantia).
Lydekker, R. 1913 B, 7 (Suina).
1915 D, 305 (Suina).
Matthew, W. D. 1924 C, 176 (Suina).
Matthew, W. D. 1928 B, 968, 981, fig. 16
("suilhncs").
Osborn, H. F. 1910 B, 548 (Suina).
Reynolds, S. H. 1897 A, 466, 523, 556, fig.
(Suina).
Rutland, J. 1901 A, 21033 (Ommvora).
Scott, W. B. 1913 A, 361, 362 (Suina).
Terra, P. 1911 A, 317 (Bunodontia).
Weber and Abel 1828 A, 426, 538, 545
bunodontia).
Wright, R. R. 1883 A, 263 (Suina).
Zittel and Schlosser 1911 A, 472 (Bunodontia).
1923 A, 560 (Bunodontia).
94
(Neo-
Super 'family DICHOBUtfOIDJS, new form.
Gill, T. 1872 B, 10, 81 (Anoplotheroidea).
Stromer, E. 1911 A, 197 (Bunoselenodontia, part)
Weber, 'M. 1904 A, 688 (Dichobunoidea).
Zittel and Schlosser 1911 A, 476 (Bunoseleno-
dontia, part).
1925 A, 564 (Bunoselenodontia, part).
LEPTOCHCERID-aE Marsh.
Marsh, O. C. 1894 L, 273.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 656 (HyotheriinsB, in part).
Matthew, W. D. 1901 B, 443.
1909 C, 104, 106, 109, 111,
O'Harra, C. C. 1910 A, 106, 128.
Ohborn, H. F. 1909 D, 63, 69.
Palmer, T. S. 1904 A, 750, 927,
Scott, W. B. 1913 A, 361.
Zittel and Schlosser 1911 A, 475.
1923 A, 563.
LEPTOCHCEEUS Leidy. Type L. spectabilis Leidy.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 657 (Leptochoerus) ; 792
(Menotherium).
Delafontaine, M 1875 A, 171 (Laopithecus).
Giebel, C. G. 1883 A, 124.
Hatcher, J. B. 1901 A, 134.
Haug, E. 1911 A, 1528, 1529.
Hay, O. P. 1923 A, 14.
Heilprin, A. 1887 A, 400 (Laopithecus).
Matthew, W. D. 1901 B, 369, 375, 443.
1909 C, 111.
1915 K, 420.
1924 E, 748.
Osborn, H. F. 1902 C, 169.
1905 H, 219 (Laopithecus, Menotherium).
1905 I, 104 (Laopithecus, Menotherium).
1907 G, 173, fig. 157.
Palacky, J, 1903 B, 312.
Palmer, T. S. 1904 A, 364, 928 (Laopithecus);
371, 928 (Leptochoerua) ; 410, 929 (Meno-
therium).
Trouessart, E. L. 1905 A, 656.
Wallace, A. R. 1876 A, I, 133 (Laopithecus,
Menotherium) ; 137 (Leptochceriw) ; IT, 215.
Zittel and Schlosser 1911 A, 475.
1923 A, 563.
Iieptochoerus gracilis Marsh.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 657.
Cook, H. J. 1912 D, 37.
Hatcher, J. B. 1901 A, 131, pi. i, fig. 4.
Matthew, W. D. 1901 B, 443.
1909 O, 106.
O'Harra, C. C. 1920 A, 152.
Oligocone (Brule) ; Nebraska
Leptochcems lemurinns (Cope).
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 792 (Menotherium).
Matthew, W. D. 1901 B, 357.
1909 C, 106.
Osborn, H. F. 1902 C, 174.
Seelcy, H. G. 1836 A, 514 (Menotherium).
Trouosanrt, E. L. 1905 A, 656.
Middle Oligocene (Cedar Creek) ; Colorado.
Leptochoerus robustus (Marsh).
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 792 (Menotherium).
Baird, S. F. 1876 A, 336 (Laopithocus).
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 106.
Osborn, H. F. 1902 C, 174.
TroucHsart, E. L. 1905 A, 656 (Ryn. of t.
spectabilis).
Middle Oligooone (Cedar Cieek) ; Colorado.
Iieptochoerus spectabilis Loidy.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 657.
Cook, H. J. 1912 D, 37.
Giebel, C. G. 1883 A, pi. xliii,
Matthew, W. D. 1901 B, 357.
1909 C, 106.
O.'Harra, C. C. 1910 A, 106, 128.
1920 A, 152.
Troueasart, E. L, 1905 A, 656.
Upper Oligocene (Brule); Nebraska.
CATALOGUE
753
Leptochoarus sp. indet.
Cook, H. J. 1912 D, 39.
(Brule); Nebraska.
Upper Oligocene
Hay, O. P. 1914 A, 26.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 109. Upper Oligo-
cene (Brule); Nebraska.
STIBARUS Cope. Type 8. o'btusilo'bus Cope.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 672.
Haug, E. 1911 A, 1528.
Matthew, W. D. 1903 B, 220.
1909 C, 111.
Palmer, T. S. 1904 A, 648, 929.
Scott, W. B. 1913 A, 361.
Trouessart, E. L. 1905 A, 684.
Stifoarus montanus Matthew.
Matthew, W. D. 1903 B, 219, fig. 13.
Cook, H. J. 1912 D, 35.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 104.
Trouessart, E. L. 1905 A, 684.
Oligocene (Lower); Montana: (Chadron);
Nebraska.
Stibarus obtusilobus Cope.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 672.
Matthew, W. D. 1901 B, 358.
1903 B, 219, 220, fig. 12.
1909 C, 106.
Palacky, J. 1903 B, 312.
Trouessart, E. L. 1905 A, 684.
Middle Oligocene (Cedar Creek); Colorado.
Stibarus quadricuspis (Hatcher).
Hatcher, J. B. 1901 A, 131, pi. i, fig. 3 (Lepto-
chcerus).
Matthew, W. D. 1903 B, 230 (To Stibarus?).
1909 C, 106.
O'Harra, C. C. 1920 A, 153.
Trouessart, E. L. 1905 A, 656 (Leptoohcerus).
Middle Oligocene (Brule); Nebraska.
DICHOBUNID^E Gill.
Gill, T. 1872 B, 74, 81.
Abel, 0. 1914 A, 154.
1920 A, 434 ("dichobuniden").
Cope, E. D. 1887 B, 379, 382.
Falconer, H. 1868 A, i, 225 ("dichobunes").
Gervais, P. 1852 A, explan. pi. xxxv, 6 (Dich-
obune).
1859 A, 198, pi. xvii (Dichobune).
Gregory, W. K. 1920 A, 188.
Kowalewsky, W. 1877 A, 152 (Dichobune).
Loomis, F. B. 1925 E, 584, 588, 590, figs. 2-4.
Major, C. J. F. 1877 A, 13, 14 (Dichobune).
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 95, 98, 99, 103, 106.
1914 B, 387.
1915 K, 474.
Matthew, W. D. 1921 D, 214.
Matthew and Granger 1925 D, 7 (Dichobuni-
dffi, Helohyidse).
Osborn, H. F. 1909 D, 36, 57.
Roger, 0. 1896 A, 220 (Dichobuninse).
RUtimeyer, L. 1892 A, 109, fig. d. (Dichobune).
Schlosser, M. 1921 A, 123, 126.
Scott, W. B. 1913 A, 361, 398.
Sinclair, W. J. 1914 A, 294 ("dichobunids").
Trouessart, E. L. 1905 A, 679 (Dichobunise).
Weber, M. 1904 A, 688.
Weber and Abel 1928 A, 617.
Zittel, K. A. 1893 B, 374 (Dichobunina).
Zittel and Schlosser 1911 A, 479.
1923 A, 568.
BUNOPHOEUS Sinclair. Type Trigonolestes etsagicus Cope.
Sinclair, W. J. 1914 A, 273, fig. 7.
Trouessart, E. L. 1905 A, 647 (Trigonolestes).
Zittel and Schlosser 1923 A, 569.
Lower Eocene (Wasateh); Wyoming.
Sinclair, W. J. 1914 A, 273.
Lydekkor, R. 1915 C, 620.
Peterson, 0. A. 1919 A, 75.
Weber and Abel 1928 A, 617, 618.
Zittel and Schlosser 1923 A, 569, 666.
Bunophorus etsagicus (Cope).
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 649 (Trigonolestes).
Loomifi, F. B. 1907 B, 357 (Trigonolestes).
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 98 (Helohyus).
Bunophorus macropternus (Cope).
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 604 (Phenacodus).
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 94 (Phenacodus).
Sinclair, W. J. 1914 A, 275, fig. 8.
Lower Eocene (Wasateh) ; Wyoming.
"WASATCHIA Sinclair.
Sinclair. W. J. 1914 A, 268.
Lydekker, R. 1915 C, 620.
Weber and Abel 1928 A, 618.
Zittol and Schlosser 1023 A, 56&, 666.
Wasatchia dorseyana Sinclair.
Sinclair, W. J. 1914 A, 269, figs. 2-4,
Lower Eocene (Wasatch); Wyoming.
Type W. grangeri Sinclair .
Wasatchia grangeri Sinclair.
Sinclair, W. J. 1914 A, 269, fig. 1.
Lower Eocene (Wasatch); Wyoming.
Wasatchia lysitensis Sinclair.
Sinclair, W. J. 1914 A, 271, figs. 5, 6.
Lower Eocene (Wind River); Wyoming.
754
FOSSIL VERTEBRATA OF NORTH AMERICA
LOPHIOHYUS Sinclair.
Sinclair, W. J. 1914 A, 276.
Weber and Abel 1928 A, 542.
ANTIACODON Marsh.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 787.
Chapman, H. C. 1904 A, 150 (=Anaptomor-
phus),
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 96, 101.
Osborn, H. F. 1910 B, 547.
Palmer, T. S. 1904 A, 109, 898.
Typo L. alticeps Sinclair.
Lophiohyus alticeps Sinclair.
Sinclair, W. 7. 1914 A, 276, figs. 9-11.
Abel, O. 1922 C, 276, fig. 233.
Middle Eocene (Bndgei); Wyoming.
Type A. venustus Marsh.
Antiacodon venustus Marsh.
BUNOMERYX Wortmaru
Hay, O, P. 1902 A, 650.
Cossmann, M. 1899 B, 83.
Haug, E. 1911 A, 1528.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 103.
Osborn, H. F. 1907 G, 172, fig. 154.
1910 B, 170, 547.
Palmer, T. S. 1904 A, 147, 927.
Peterson, O. A. 1919 A, 67, 73.
Schlosser, M. 1901 D, 463.
Scott, W B 1913 A, 361.
Stehlin, H. G. 1906 A, 671.
Trouessait, E. L. 1905 A, 648.
Weber, M. 1904 A, 661, 664.
Wmge, H. 1906 A, 95.
Zittel and Schlosser 1911 A, 484.
1923 A, 574, 669.
HOMACODON Marsh.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 649.
Beddard, F. E. 1902 A, 280.
Fail child, H. L. 1894 A, 208.
Granger, W. 1909 A, 22.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 98, 103.
1909 D, 522.
1924 E, 748.
1928 B, 981, fiff. 16.
Osborn, H. F. 1902 C, 173.
1910 B, 157, 547.
Palmer, T. S. 1904 A, 329, 927,
Peterson, O. A. 1919 A, 69, 70, 73.
Schlosaer, M. 1901 D, 462, 466.
1903 A, 289.
1903 I, 112.
Scott, W. B. 1913 A, 273, 398.
Sinclair, W. J. 1914 A, 284.
Stehlin, H. G. 1910 A, 1094^
Trouessait, E. L. 1905 A, 648.
Weber, M. 1904 A, 644.
Weber and Abel 1928 A, 618.
Zittel and Schloaser 1911 A, 480.
1923 A, 569, 667.
Homacodon prisons Marsh.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 650.
Ameghmo, F. 1905 A, 32, fig. 37.
HYLOMEEYX Peterson,
Peterson, 0. A. 1919 A, 67.
Trouessurt, E. L. 1905 A, 666.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 787
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 96.
Osborn, H. F. 1902 C, 173 (To Homacodon?).
Middle Eocene (Bridger); Wyoming.
Type B. clegans Wortman.
Bunomeryx elegans Wortman.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 650.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 99.
Peterson, O. A. 1919 A, 67, pi. xxxvii, fig. 18.
Schlosser, M. 1901 D, 463.
Siehlm, H. G. 1906 A, 671.
Upper Eocene (Umta) ; Utah.
Bunomeryx montanus Wortman.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 650.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 99.
Peterson, O. A. 1919 A, 66, 72.
Schlosser, M. 1901 D, 462
Stehlin, H. G. 1906 A, 671.
Upper Eocene (Umta); Utah.
Typo H. vagans Marsh.
Stehlin, H. G. 1906 A, 669.
Eocene; Wyoming, New Mexico.
Homacodon pucillus Marsh.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 650.
Htrfilin, H. G. 1906 A, 669.
Eocene ; Wyoming, New Mexico.
Homacodon vagans Marsh.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 650.
Abel, 0. 1922 C, 277, fig. 234.
Beddard, F. E. 1902 A, 280.
Gregory, W. K. 1920 A, 186.
Lydekker, II. 1915 C, 619, fig. 1.
Matthew, W. D. 1900 C, 98 (Thin spodes?).
Peterson, O. A. 1019 A, 68.
Sinclair, W. J. 1914 A, 286, fign. 19, 20.
Stohlin, It. G. 1906 A, 669.
Trouwwftrl, E. L. 1905 A, 648.
Weber and Abel 1928 A, 618, fig. 414.
Zittel and Schlossor 1911 A, 480.
1923 A, 569, fig. 709.
Middle Eocene (Lower Bridges); Wyoming.
Homacodon sp. indot.
Matthftw, W. D. 1909 C, 98. Middle Eocene
(Briclger) ; Wyoming.
H". annectens Peterson,
Hylomeryx annectens Peterson.
Peterson, 0. A. 1919 A, 68, pi. xxxvi, figw. 5, 6;
text-figs. 8-10.
Upper Eocene (Uinta); Utah.
CATALOGUE
755
LIMNENETES Douglass.
Douglass, E. 1901 B, 259.
1905 A, 211.
Loomis, F. B. 1924 A, 369.
1924 B, 7, 14, 15.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 111.
Palmer, T. S. 1904 A, 376, 911.
Peterson, 0. A. 1928 B, 165.
Thorpe, M. R. 1925 A, 76.
Trouessart, E. L. 1905 A, 668.
Zittel and Schlosser 1911 A, 482.
1923 A, 572.
Type L. platyceps Douglass.
Limnenetes platyceps Douglass.
Douglass, E. 1901 B, 242, 260, pi. ix, figs. 5, 6. .
1903 A, 149.
1907 A, 822.
Loomis, F. B. 1924 A, 371, pi. Hi; pi. hn, figs.
2-7; text-fig. 2.
1924 B, 8, fig. 5.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 104.
Peterson, O. A. 1928 B, 165.
Trouessait, E. L. 1905 A, 668.
Lower Ohgocene (White River); Montana.
Limnenetes sp. indet.
Matthew, W. D. 1903 B, 222. Ohgocene (Titano-
therium beds) ; Montana.
OREONETES Loomis. Type Limnenetes anceps Douglass.
Loomis, F. B. 1924 A, 373.
1924 B, 7, 15.
1925 E, 592.
Peterson, 0. A. 1928 B, 166 (Oionetes).
Oreonetes anceps (Douglass).
Douglass, E. 1901 B, 242, 262 (Limnenetes).
1903 A, 149 (Limnenetes).
1907 A, 822 (Limnenetes).
SPHENOMERYX Peterson.
Peterson, 0. A. 1919 A, 71.
NANOMERYX Marsh.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 650.
Matthew, W. D. 1900 C, 103.
Palmer, T. S. 1904 A, 447, 927.
Sinclair, W. J. 1914 A, 287.
Trouessart, E. L, 1905 A, 648.
Zittel and Schlosser 1923 A, 569.
MESOMERYX Peterson.
Peterson, O. A. 1919 A, 73.
Loomis, F. B. 1924 A, 373, pis. lui, liv; text-
fig. 3.
1924 B, 6, fig. 4.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 104 (Limnenetes. This
genus7).
Peterson, 0. A. 1919 A, 68 (Limnenetes).
Trouessait, E. L. 1905 A, 668 (Limnenetes).
Lower Ohgocene (White River); Montana.
Type S. guadricuspis Peterson.
Spnenomeryx quadricuspis Peterson.
Peterson, 0. A. 1919 A, 71, pi. xxxvii, J
15, 16.
Upper Eocene (Umta) ; Utah.
Type N. caudatus Marsh.
Nanomeryx caudatus Marsh.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 650.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 98.
Middle Eocene (Bridger?); Wyoming.
Type M. grangeri Peterson.
Mesomeryx granger! Peterson.
Peterson, 0. A. 1919 A, 73, pi. xxxvii, fig. 17.
Upper Eocene (Uinta); Utah.
SARCOLEMUR Cope.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 793.
Haug, E. 1911 A, 1528.
Loonus, F. B. 1905 A, 416.
Lydekkor, R. 1915 C, 620.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 98, 103.
1909 D, 512,
Osborn, H. F. 1901 D, 623.
1902 C, 189.
1909 D, 38.
Palmer, T. 8. 1904 A, 618, 898.
Pia, J. 1916 A, 129.
Schloswr, M. 1921 A, 123, 126, text-fig.
Sinclair, W. J. 1914 A, 287.
TroueHsart, E. L. 1904 A, 42.
Weber, M. 1904 A, 763.
Weber and Abel 1928 A, 618.
Type Antiacodon furcatus Cope.
Zittel and Schlosser 1911 A, 480.
1923 A, 569, 667.
Sarcolemur bicuspis Loomis.
Loomis, F. B. 1907 B, 357 (No description).
Lower Eocene (Wasatch); Wyoming.
Sarcolemur crassus Cope.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 793.
Oaborn, H. F. 1902 C, 174.
Trouessart, E. L. 1904 A, 42.
Lower Eocene (Wasatch) ; New Mexico.
Sarcolemur furcatus (Cope).
Cope, E. D. 1872 NN, 2 (Lophiotherium).
1873 E, 608 (Antiacodon).
756
FOSSIL VEETEBBATA OF 3STOETH AMERICA
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 793 (S. pygmams, in part).
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 98.
Osborn, H. F. 1902 C, 172, 174, 189, fig. 16.
Trouessart, E. L. 1904 A, 42.
Middle Eocene (Bridger) ; Wyoming.
Sarcolemur pygmseus Cope.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 793.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 98.
Osbom, H. F. 1902 C, 172, 189, fig. 17.
Sinclair, W. J. 1914 A, 287, fig. 21.
Trouessart, E. L 1904 A, 42.
Middle Eocene (Bridger); Wyoming.
MICROSUS Leidy. Type M. cuspidatus Leidy.
Hay, O P. 1902 A, 792.
Haug, E. 1911 A, 1528.
Loomis, F. B. 1905 A, 417 (=Hyopsodus).
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 98, 103.
1909 D, 512.
Palmer, T. S. 1904 A, 423, 898.
Sinclair, W. J. 1914 A, 288.
Zittel and Schlosaer 1923 A, 569.
Microsus cuspidatus Leidy.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 792.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 98.
Merrill, G. P. 1907 A, 48.
Osborn, H. F. 1902 C, 172 (=Hyopsodua
paulus).
Sinclair, W. J. 1914 A, 288, fig. 22.
Middle Eocene (Bridger); Wyoming.
Microsus sp, indet.
Gidley, J. W. 1926 E, 41. Lower Eocene (Wa-
satch); Wyoming.
Sinclair, W. J. 1914 A, 289, figs. 23, 24?. Middle
Eocene (Bndger); Wyoming.
DIACODEXIS Cope. Type Phenacodus laticuneus Cope.
Cope, E. D. 1882 GG, 1029.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 649 (Trigonolestes) ; 790
(Hyopsodus, in part).
Chardin, T. 1922 A, 83.
Gregory, W. K. 1910 A, 403 (TriRonolestes).
Haug, E. 1911 A, 1528 (Trigonolestes)
Loomis, F. B. 1925 E, 585, 588, 590, figs. 2, 3, 4.
Matthew, W. D, 1905 C, 299 (Trigonolestes).
1909 C, 103 (Trigonolestcs).
1909 D, 522 (Tngonolestes).
1915 E, 327.
1915 K, 421, 472.
1917 C, 837.
1918 H, 566.
1921 H, 510.
1924 E, 749.
1928 B, 964, 981, fig. 16.
Osborn, H. F. 1907 G, 171, figs. 152, 199 (Tri-
gonolestes).
1909 D, 38, 48 (Tngonolestes).
1910 B, 127, 547 (Trigonolestes).
1912 G, 236, fig 3 (Trigonolestes).
Palmer, T. S. 1904 A, 224, 898 (Diacodexis);
691, 927 (Trigonolestes).
Schlosser, M. 1898 B, 371 (Trigonolcstes).
1921 A, 123, 126, text-fig. 1.
Scott, W. B. 1913 A, 281, 398 (Trigonoiostes).
Sinclair, W. J. 1914 A, 289.
Stehlin, H. G. 1906 A, 669, 673 (Trigonolestcs).
1910 A, 1154 (Trigonolestos).
Trouessart, E. L. 1905 A, 647 (Trigonolcstefi),
Weber, M. 1904 A, 664 (Trigonolestes).
Weber and Abel 1928 A, 618.
Zittel and Schlosaer 1911 A, 480 (Trigonolestes).
1923 A, 569, 666 (Trigonolestes).
Diacodexis "brachystomus (Cope).
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 649 (Trigonolestos).
Matthew, W. P. 1909 C, 95 (Trigonolestes).
Sinclair, W. J, 1914 A, 290.
Lower Eocene (Bighorn Valley) ; Wyoming.
Diacodexis chacensis Cope.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 649 (Tngonolestes).
Loomis, F. B. 1907 B, 357 (Trigonolestes).
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 95 (Trigonolestes).
Reeside, J. B 1924 A, 46 (Trigonolestes).
Sinclair, W. J. 1914 A, 280, fig. 25.
Trouewsart, E. L. 1905 A, 64S (Trigonolestes).
Zittel and Schlosser 1923 A, 569.
Lower Eocene ( Wasatch); Wyoming.
Diacodexis laticuneus Cope.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 790 (Hyopsodus).
Loomis, F. B. 1905 A, 421, 424 (Ilyopsodus).
Matthew, W. B. 1909 C, 93 (Hyopsodus)
Osborn, H. F. 1902 C, 175, 184, fig. 10 (ITyop-
sodus?, Diacodcxis).
Sinclair, W. J. 1914 A, 290 (This .species?).
Tnmesaart, E. L. 1904 A, 42, 48 (Ilyop.sodus).
Lower Eocene (Wasatch); Wyoming.
Diacodexis metsiacus (Cope),
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 649 (Tritfonoli>KU*0.
Loomis, F. B. 1907 H, 357 (TrigonolcHtes).
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 95 (TrigonolestcH).
Sinclair, W. J. 1914 A, 290.
Trouossart, E. L. 1905 A, 648 (Triffonolostes).
Lower Eocene (Wasatch); Wyoming.
Diacodexis nuptus (Copo).
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 649 (Trig
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 95
Stehlin, H. G. 1906 A, 673 (Pantoleates).
1910 A, 1155 (TriKonolosti*).
Trouessart, E. L. 1905 A, 648 (Trigonolcstee).
Lower Eocene (Wind Rivw); Wyoming,
Colorado.
Diacodexis olseni Sinclair.
Sinclair, W. /. 1914 A, 292, fig. 26.
Lower Eocene (Wind River); Wyoming.
CATALOGUE
757
Diacodexis robustus Sinclair.
Sinclair, W. J. 1914 A, 293, figs. 27, 28.
Lower Eocene (Wasatch); Wyoming.
Diacodexis secans (Cope).
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 649 (Trigonolestes).
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 95 (Trigonolestes).
Stehlin, H. G. 1906 A, 673 (Pantolestes).
1910 A, 1155 (Trigonolestes).
Tiouessart, E. L. 1905 A, 648 (Trigonolestes).
Lower Eocene (Wind River); Wyoming;
Colorado.
STENACODON Marsh. Type S. rarus Marsh.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 794.
Loomis, F. B. 1905 A, 417 (Syn. of Hyopsodus).
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 103
Palmer; T. S. 1904 A, 644, 898.
Stenacodon rarus Marsh.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 794.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 98 (This genus?).
1909 D, 302.
Osborn, H. F. 1902 C, 173, 185 (Hyopsodus).
Middle Eocene (Bndger); Wyoming.
ITI-IYGRAMMODON Osborn, Scott, and Speir. Type I. cameloides Osborn, Scott, and
Speir.
Ithygrammodon cameloides Osborn,
Scott, and Speir.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 674.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 98 (This genus?).
Middle Eocene (Bridger?); Wyoming?.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 674.
Howes, G. B. 1902 A, 523.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 103.
Palmer, T. S. 1904 A, 354, 921.
Trouessart, E. L. 1905 A, 684.
Zittel and Schlosser 1923 A, 564.
The systematic position of this genus is un-
certain.
ANOPLOTHERIIIX3E Leidy.
Leidy, J. 1869 A, 206.
Abel, 0. 1919 A, 803.
1920 A, 434, 438, figs. 659, 660.
Atldt, T. 1907 D, 688,
Bronn, H. G. 1838 A, 1292 (Anoplotherium).
Carus, V. 1875 A, 147 (Anoplothcnoidea).
Cope, E. D. 1887 B, 378, 382.
Cuvier, G. 1804 E, 370 (Anoplotherium).
1812, Osa. Foss. ed. 1, v, pis. (Anoplo-
thenum).
1822, Oas. FOSR., ed. 2, in, pis. (Anoplo-
therium).
1825 A, 39-259, in, pis. (Anoplotherium).
Depdret, C. 1908 A, 166 (Anoplotherida).
Earle, C. 1897 A, 686.
Falconer, II. 1868 A, I, 190 (Anoplotherium).
Flower and Lydckker 1891 A, 293.
Gervais, P. 1852 A, 91, oxplan. pis. xvi, xxxv
(Anoplotherium).
1859 A, 163 ("anoplotheridcs")-
Haockcl, E. 1868 A, 478 ("anopiotherien").
1873 A, 553, 554 (Anoplotherida).
Hennig, E. 1921 A, 221 (Anoplotherium).
Kowalevsky, W. 1874 A, pi. xxxvii, figs. 2, 11
(Anoplothcrium).
1877 A, 152 (Anoplotherium).
Lazior and Parieu 1838 A, 335 (Anoplotherium).
Loomis, F. B. 1925 B, 584, 588, 590, figs. 2, 4.
Lydekker, R. 1885 C, 183.
Major, C. J. F. 1877 A, 13, 14, 15 (Anoplo-
therium).
Matthew, W. D. 1928 B, 981, fig. 16 ("anoplo-
theres").
Osborn, H. F 1910 B, 548.
Owen, R. 1845 B, 523, pi. cxxxv.
1860 E, 332 (Anoplotherium).
1866 B, 266, 286 (Anoplotherium).
1868 A, 340, 375, 390 (Anoplotherium).
Palmer, R. W. 1913 A, 878 (Anoplotherium).
Peterson, 0. A. 1919 A, 76 (Anoplotherhdze) ; 79
(Anoplotheninfc ; Diplobunopsinaj).
Pomel, A. 1851 A, 16-17 (Anoplotherium).
Reynolds, S. H. 1897 A, 428 (Anoplotherium).
Roger, 0. 1896 A, 219.
Rutimeyer, L. 1862 C, 70 (Anoplotherium).
Sauvage, H. E. 1882 A, 106 (Anoplotherium).
Schlosser, M. 1883 B, 141, pi. vi ("anoplo-
therien").
1883 C, 153, pis. vi, vii ("anoplotherien").
1921 A, 123, 124 ("anoplotheriiden")-
Terra, P. 1911 A, 323.
Trouessart, E. L. 1905 A, 677 (Anoplothenda).
Weber and Abel 1928 A, 543.
Zittel, K. A. 1893 B, 366.
Zittel and Schlosser 1911 A, 477.
1923 A, 566, 667.
DIPLOBXJNOPS Peterson. Type D. matfhewi Peterson.
Peterson, 0. A. 1919 A, 76.
Diplobunops matthewi Peterson.
Peterson, 0. A, 1919 A, 76, pi. xxxviii.
Upper Eocene (Uinta); Utah.
758
FOSSIL VERTEBRATA OF NORTH AMERICA
Buyer family ANTHRACOTHERIOID2E, new form.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 651 (Anthracothenoidea).
Cope, E. D 1891 N, 87 (Anthracotherioidea).
Stehlm, H. G. 1908 A, 798 ("anthracothenen").
Stromer, E. 1912 A, 197 (Bunoselenodontia, in
part),
Weber, M. 1904 A, 690 (Anthracothenoidea).
Weber and Abel 1928 A, 535 (Bunoselenodontia)
Zittel and Schlosscr 1911 A, 476 (Bunoselena-
dontia, part).
1923 A, 564 (Bunoselenodontia, part).
ANTERACOTEERIID.ZB Leidy.
Leidy, J. 1869 A, 202 (Anthracotheridse),
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 651.
Abel, 0. 1913 B, 729, 740.
1914 A, 160.
1919 A, 801.
1920 A, 435, 436 ("anthracotheniden").
Arldt, T. 1907 D, 638.
1912 A, 700.
Beddard, P. E. 1902 A, 328 (Anthracothendse).
Behlen, H. 1907 A, 277 ("anthracothenden").
Case, E. C. 1899 B, 171.
Cope, E. D. 1880 U, 152 ("hypotamides").
Deiner, C. 1909 A, 39.
Deperet, C. 1905 A, 1521 ("anthracotheiides").
1905 C, 704 ("anthracotherides").
1908 B, 158 ("anthracotherides").
1912 A, 708 ("anthracotheride-s")
Gegenbaur, C. 1880 A, 591 (Hyopotamida).
Gervais, P. 1859 A, 189 ("hypotamiens").
Hoernes, R. 1886 A, 673 (Hyopotamidae).
Kampfen, P. N, 1905 A, 609.
Loomis, F. B. 1925 E, 584, 588, 590, figs. 2, 4.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 104, 106, 109, 111.
1915 A, 252, fig. 26 ("anthracotheres").
1928 B, 981, fig. 16.
O'Hairn, C. C. 1910 A, 106, 145.
1920 A, 122.
Oaborn, H. F. 1905 I, 103
1909 D, 121.
1910 B, 606.
Pilgrim, G, E. 1912 A, 40.
Schlosser, M. 1911 A, 163 ("anthracotheriiden").
Scott, W. B. 1913 A, 361, 370, 675.
Stehlm, H. G. 1910 A, 1143 (Anthracothendse).
Rtiomer, E. 1916 A, 402.
Terra, -P 1911 A, 317
Troucssart, E. L. 1905 A, 649
Wallace, A. R. 1876 A, I, 137 (Anthracothende).
Weber and Abel 1928 A, 542.
Winge, H. 1906 A, 70, 127.
Woodward, A. S. 1923 C, 37.
Zittel and Schlosser 1911 A, 476.
1923 A, 564, 602.
ANTHRACOTHERIIN-ffl Zittel.
Zittel, K. A. 1893 B, 327 (Anthraeothermas).
Hay, 0. P, 1902 A, 651.
ANTHRACOTHERIUM Cxivier.
Hay, 0. P 1902 A, 651.
Abel, O. 1912 D, 605.
1912 F, 644.
1913 B, 740, fig. 53.
1914 A, 160, fig. 112.
1919 A, 803, figs. 604, 605.
Beddard, F. E. 1902 A, 328.
Boettger, 0. 1877 A, 163, 7 figs.
Bronn, H, G. 1848 A, 83.
1849 A, 705.
Deperet, C. 1906 A, 618.
1907 B.
1908 B, 158.
Filhol, H. 1877 A, 174.
Gervais, P. 1852 A, 95, explan. pi. xxxi.
1859 A, 189-, pis. xxxi, xxxiii.
Giebel, C. G. 1855 A, 74.
Haug, E. 1911 A, 1528, 1529.
Heilprin, A. 1887 A, 375.
Hennig, E. 192t A, 221.
Hoernes, R. 1886 A, 673.
Larabe, L, M. 1908 A, 25.
Loomis, F. B. 1925 E, 590, fig. 4.
Lydekker, R. 1884 A, 148, pis. xsiii-xxv.
Major, C. J. F. 1877 A, 16.
1880 A, 19.
Matthew, W. D. 1906 B, 365.
1909 C, 111.
1915 A, 253.
1915 K, 420.
Palacktf, J. 1903 B, 310 ("anthracotherinen").
Trouessart, E. L. 1905 A, 649.
Type A. magnum Cuvier.
Moieau, L. 1914 A, 86.
Osborn, H. F. 1907 G, 172, fig. 155.
1910 B, 606.
Owen, R 1845 B, 567, pi. cxxxv, fig. 10.
Palmer, T. S. 1904 A, 108, 913.
Pilgrim, G. E. 1912 A, 40.
Schlosser, M. 1883 B, 162.
1903 I, 209.
Scott, W. B. 1913 A, 259, 371, 675.
Stromer, E. 1903 C, 66.
Terra, P. 1911 A, 317.
Thorpe, M. R. 1923 E, 241.
Troueswart, E. L. 1905 A, 649.
Troxell, E. L. 1921 B, 326,
Weber, M. 1904 A, 690.
Weber and Abel 1928 A, xx, 539, fig. 363.
WinBe, H. 1906 A, 131.
Woodward, A. S. 1923 C, 37.
Zittel and Sehlojwer l&ll A, 476,
1923 A, 665, 671, fig. 702.
Anthracotheriuxn karense Osborn and
Wortman.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 652.
Abel, 0. 1920 A, 435, fig. 658.
Cook, H. J. 1912 P, 39.
Dep6ret, C. 1912 A, 708.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 109.
O'Harra, C. C. 1920 A, 154.
Troxell, E. L. 1921 B, 328 (To Octacodon).
CATALOGUE
759
Trouessart, E. L. 1905 A, 650.
Upper Ohgocene (Brule); Nebraska.
Anthracotherium pygmseum Lambe.
Lambe, L. M. 1908 A, 10, 25, pi. vi, fig. 6 (This
genus?).
Oligocene (Cypress Hills); Saskatchewan.
Anthracotherium sp. indet.
Matthew, W. D 1909 C, 104. Lower Ohgocene
(Chadron); South Dakota, etc.
HEPTACODON Marsh. Type E. curtus Marsh.
Marsh, O. C. 1894 C, 409.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 651 (Anthracotherium, part).
Matthew, W. D. 1915 K, 420.
Troxell, E. L. 1921 B, 327.
Zittel and Schlosser 1911 A, 477.
1923 A, 565.
Heptacodon curtus Marsh.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 652 (Anthracotherium).
Cook, H. J. 1912 D, 37 (Anthracotherium).
Deperet, C 1912 A, 708 (Anthracothenuzra).
Matthew, W. D. 1901 B, 369 (Anthracatlerium).
1909 C, 106 (Anthracotherium).
Trouessart, E. L. 1905 A, 650 (Anthracotlerium).
Troxell, E. L. 1921 B, 327, fig. 1.
Upper Oligocene (Protoceias beds) ; South
Dakota.
AREETOTHERIUM Douglass. Type A. acridens Douglass.
Douglass, E. 1901 B, 269, 276.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 A, 3, 4.
1909 C, 111.
1915 A, 253.
Osborn, H. F. 1910 B, 189, 548.
Palmer, T. S. 1904 A, 122, 911.
Zittel and Schlosser 1911 A, 477.
1023 A, 566.
Arretotherium acridens Douglass.
Douglass, E. 1901 B, 243, 269, pi. ix, figs. 1-3.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 109.
Trouessart, E. L. 1905 A, 652.
Ohgocene (Upper); Montana.
OCTACODON Marsh. Type 0. miens Marsh.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 652.
Palmer, T. S. 1904 A, 469, 914.
Troxell, B. L. 1921 B, 328.
Zittel and Schlosner 1911 A, 477.
1923 A, 565.
Octacodon gibbiceps Marsh.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 652 (Anthracotherium).
Troxell, E. L. 1921 B, 329, fig. 3.
Upper Oligocene (Protoceras beds) ; South
Dakota.
Octacodon valens Marsh.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 652.
Troxell, E. L. 1921 B, 328, fig. 2.
Upper Oligocene (Protoceras beds) ; South
Dakota.
ELOMERYX Marsh. Type Heptacodon armatus Marsh.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 652.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 A, 6 (Syn.? of Ancodon).
Palacky, J. 1903 B, 312.
Palmer, T. S. 1904 A, 257, 914.
Troxell, E. L. 1921 B, 331.
Zjttel and Schlosser 1911 A, 477.
1923 A, 566.
Elomeryx armatus Marsh.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 652.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 A, 6 (Heptacodon syn.?
of Ancodon brachyrhynchua).
Troxell, E. L, 1921 B, 331, fig. 4.
Upper Oligocene (Protoceras beds); South
Dakota.
Elomeryx armatus angustus Troxell.
Troxell, E. L. 1921 B, 334, fig. 5.
Upper Oligocene (Piotoceras beds) ; South
Dakota.
Elomeryx mitis Marsh.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 652.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 A, 7 (=? Ancodon brachy-
rhynchus).
Trouessart, E. L. 1905 A, 650.
Troxell, E. L. 1921 B, 334.
Upper Ohgocene (White River); South Da-
kota.
BOTHRIODON Aymard. Type B. platorhynchus Aymard.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 652 (Ancodon).
Abel, 0. 1912 F, 644 (Hyopotamus).
Andrews, C. W. 1906 A, 178 (Ancodon),
Beddard, F. E. 1902 A, 329 (Ancodus).
Bush, L. P. 1903 A, 68.
Dall and Harris 1892 A, 289 (Hyopotamus).
Douglass, E. 1901 B, 275 (Hyopotamus).
Gaudry, A. 1875 D, 1282 (Hyopotamus).
1896 A, 87, fig. 60 (Hyopotamus).
Qervais, P. 1852 A, 95, explan., pi. xxxi
1859 A, 193 (Bothriodon) ; 191 (Hpopota-
mus).
760
FOSSIL VERTEBRATA OF NORTH AMERICA
Gregory, W. K. 1910 A, 400, 405 (Ancodus).
Haug, E. 1911 A, 152S, 1529 (Hyopotamus).
Heilprin, A. 1887 A, 375 (Hyopotamus).
Huxley, T. H. 1870 F, 537 (Hyopotamus).
Lambe, L. M. 1905 D, 370 A (Hyopotamus).
Loorms, F. B. 1925 E, 585, figs. 2, 3 (Ancodus)
Major, C. J. F. 1877 A (Hyopotamus).
1880 A, 17 (Hyopotamus).
Matthew, W. D. 1909 A, 1, 6 (Ancodon).
1909 C, 111 (Hyopotamus).
1912 A, 158 (Ancodon).
1915 A, 253 (Ancodon).
1915 K, 420 (Ancodon).
1917 A, 573 (Ancodon).
1924 E, 748 (Ancodon).
1925 B, 964 (Ancodus).
Osborn, H. F. 1910 B, 606 (Ancodus).
Palacky, J. 1903 B, 312 (Hyopotamus).
Palmer, T. S. 1904 A, 140, 913.
Pictet, F. J. 1853 A, 330.
Pilgrim, G. E. 1912 A, 67 (Ancodus).
Schlosser, M- 1898 H, 324 (Ancodus).
1899 H, 547 (Ancodus).
1911 A, 163 (Ancodus).
Schmidt, 0. 1886 A, 170, fig. 25 (Hyopotamus).
Scott, W. B 1913 A, 252, fig. (133) ; 258, 370.
Stromer, E. 1903 C, 65 (Ancodus).
Trouessart, E. L. 1905 A, 650.
Troxell, E. L. 1921 B, 325.
Weber, M. 1904 A, 690 (Ancodus, Hyopotamus).
Zittel and Schlosser 1911 A, 477 (Ancodus).
1923 A, 565 (Syn. of Ancodoii); 565, 670,
671, figs. 703, 704 (Ancodus).
-3BPIN-ACOD03ST Troxell. Type
Troxellt E. L. 1921 B, 334.
JEpinacodon americanus (Leidy).
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 652 (Ancodon).
Cook, H. J. 1912 D, 35 (Ancodon).
DepeYet, C. 1908 B, 161 (Hyopotamus).
1912 A, 708 (Hyopotamus).
Major, C. J. F. 1880 A, 19 (Hyopotamus).
Matthew, W. D. 1901 B, 369 (Hyopotamus).
1909 A, 1, 3, 5, 6 (Ancodon americanus); 6
(Hyopotamus deflectus).
1909 C, 104 (Hyopotamus).
O'Harra, C. C. 1910 A, 107 (Hyopotamus).
1920 A, 150 (Hyopotamus).
Osborn, H. F. 1909 D, 127 (Ilyopotamua).
'Schlosscr, M. 1899 H, 547 (Ancodus).
Trouessart, E. L. 1905 A, 651 (Bothriodon).
Troxell, E. L. 1921 B, 336 (^pinacodon).
Lower Oligocene (Chadron); South Dakota,
Nebraska.
Bothriodon brachyrhynchus (Osborn
and Wortman).
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 653 (Ancodon).
Abel, 0. 1914 A, 164, fig. 116 (Biachyodus).
Beddard, F. E. 1902 A, 329 (Ancodon).
Cook, H. J. 1912 D, 39 (Ancodon).
Dopeiet, C. 1912 A, 708 (Hyopotamus).
Giegory, W. K. 1910 A, 405, fig. 26 (Ancodus).
1920 A, 190, fig. 162 (Ancodon).
Lambe, L. M. 1905 D, 367 (Hyopotamus. This
species?)
1908 A, 10, 24, pi. ii, figs. 1-9 (Ancodon).
Matthew, W. D. 1901 B, 370 (Ancodon).
1909 A, I, 3, 5 (Ancodon).
1909 C, 109 (Hyopotamus).
O'Harra, C. Q. 1910 A, 107, fig. 15 (Hyopota-
mus).
1920 A, 122, 154, figs. 60, 61 (Hyopotamus).
Schlosser, M. 1898 H, 324 (Ancodua).
1899 H, 547 (Ancodus).
Scott, \V. B. 1913 A, 371, fig. 196.
Weber and Abel 1928 A, 540, 542, fig. 362 (Brachy-
odus).
Woodward, A. S. 1923 C, 38, fig. 21 (Ancodus).
Upper Oligooene (Biule); South Dakota,
Nebraska?, North Dakota?.
Bothriodon leptodus (Matthew).
Matthew, W. D. 1909 A, 1, 5 (Ancodon).
O'Harra, C. C. 1920 A, 157 [Ancodon (Botho-
dou')]
Lower Ohgoceno (Chaclum); South Dakota.
Hyopotamus deflectus Marsh.
-SSpinacodon deflectus (Marsh).
Marsh, 0. C. 1890 D, 524 (Hyopotamus).
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 653 (Ancodon americanus,
in part).
Troxell, E. L. 1921 B, 337, fitf. 7.
Lower Oligoceno (Chadron) ; South Dakota.
^Epinacodon rostratus (Scott).
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 653 (Ancodon).
Cook, H. J. 1912 D, 37 rAncodon).
Matthew, W. D. 1909 A, 1, 3, 5 (Ancodon).
1909 C, 106 (Hyopotamus).
O'Harra, C. C. 1920 A, 152 (Ifyopotamus).
Trouessart, E. L. 1905 A, 851 (Bothriodon).
Troxoll, JB. L. 1021 B, 337 (Ancodon).
Upper Oligoccno (Brule) ; South Dakota.
HELOHYIB^B Marsh.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 650.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 D, 302.
Matthew, W. D. 1924 C, 176 (Chwropolamidn).
Matthew and Granger 1925 D, 7.
HELOHYUS Marsh. Type H. plicodon Marsh.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 650.
Haug, E. 1911 A, 1528.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 103,
1915 A, 242.
1924 O, 176.
Matthew, W. D. 1924 E, 748.
1928 B, 981, fig. 16.
Matthew and Granger 1925 D, 7.
Palmer, T. S. 1904 A, 315, 926.
Pearson, H. S. 1923 A, 63, 73, fig, 1.
CATALOGUE
761
Schlosser, M. 1901 D, 462.
Scott, W. B. 1913 A, 273, 365.
Sinclair, W. J. 1914 A, 279, 283, fig. 18 (This
genus?).
Stehlm, H. G. 1906 A, 672
• 1910 A, 1094, 1154.
Trouessart, E. L. 1905 A, 648.
Weber and Abel 1928 A, 542, 623.
Zittel and Schlosser 1923 A, 564, 667.
Helohyus lentus Marsh.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 650
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 98.
Pearson, H. S. 1923 A, 76, 93, fig. 16.
Sinclair, W. J. 1914 A, 283, fig. 17.
Stehlm, H. G. 1906 A, 672.
Middle Eocene (Bridger); Wyoming.
Helofcyus milleri Sinclair.
Sinclair, W. J. 1914 A, 280, fig. 14.
Pearson, H. S. 1923 A, 74, fig. 15.
Middle Eocene (Bridger); Wyoming.
Helohyus plicodon Marsh.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 650.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 98.
Pearson, H. S. 1923 A, 74.
Troues&art, E. L. 1905 A, 648.
Sinclair, W. J. 1914 A, 281, fig. 15.
Stehlm, H. G. 1906 A, 672.
Middle Eocene (Bridger); Wyoming.
Helohyus validus Marsh.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 650
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 98.
Poarson, H. S. 1923 A, 93, fig. 16.
Sinclair, W. J. 1914 A, 283, fig. 16.
Stehlm, H. G. 1906 A, 672.
1910 A, 1154.
Middle Eocene (Bridger); Wyoming.
Helohyus sp. indet.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C,
(Bridger) ; Wyoming.
Middle Eocene
Sup erf amity SUOID<38, new form.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 653 (Suoidca).
Abel, 0. 1914 A, 295 (Neobunodontia).
Cope, E. D. 1891 N, 87 (Suoidea).
Hay, O. P. 1912 D, 595 (Suoidea).
1914 A, 211 (Suoidea).
Matthew, W. D. 1924 C, 176 (Suma).
Osborn, H. F. 1909 D, 59-61 (Suoidea).
1910 B, 548 (Suma).
Terra, P. 1911 A, 319 (Suidffi).
Weber, M. 1904 A, 645 (Suoidea).
Weber and Burlet 1927 A, xv (Neobunodontia).
Wmge, H. 1906 A, 70, 143 (Suidse).
Woodward, A. S. 1923 C, 34 (Suma).
Zittel and Schlosser 1911 A, 472 (Bunodontia).
1923 A, 560 (Bunodontia).
ACILSENODONTID^ Matthew.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 95, 99, 103.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 653 (Achamodontinae).
Arldt, T. 1907 D, 635 (Achamodontmoe).
1912 A, 700 (Achamodontinso).
Matthew, W. D. 1901 B, 371 (ElothoiiidoO
1915 K, 480 ("entelodonts").
Matthew and Granger 1925 D, 6.
Osborn, H. F. 1909 D, 57 (Ach^nodontina),
1910 B, 127, 156, 549 (Achamodontin*).
Palacky, J. 1903 B, 306, 307 ("achiinodonlmen")
Peterson, 0. A. 1909 A, 43 (Entclodontidae).
1919 A, 79
Repelm, J. 1918 A, 397.
Roman, F. 1912 A, 77 ("achamodontideV')-
Trouessart, E. L. 1905 A, 652 (Adicenodon-
tinjc).
Weber, M. 1904 A, 653 (Elotheriidfc).
Weber and Abel 1928 A, 623,
Winge, H. 1906 A, 70 (Entelodontini).
AOHJENOBON Cope. Type A. insolens Cope.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 654 (Achanodon, Protelo-
therium).
Arldt, T. 1007 D, 259.
Baird, S. F. 1876 A, 334.
Barbour, E. H. 1925 B, 32.
Case, E. C. 1899 B, 172.
Cope, E. D. 1880 U, 154.
Granger, W. 1909 A, 22.
Gregory, W. K. 1910 A, 403.
Hcilprin, A. 1887 A, 374.
Matthew, W. D. 1907 D, 7.
1909 C, 103.
1924 C, 176.
1928 B, 981, fig. 16.
Osborn, H. F. 1909 D, 63, 54,
1910 B, 156, 167, 217, 218, 549.
1912 G, 241, fig. 6.
Palmer, T. S. 1904 A, 74, 927 (Achcnodon);
578, 929 (Protelotherium).
Peterson, 0. A. 1919 A, 80 (Protelotherium,
Achsenodon).
Schlosser, M. 1899 I, 349.
1902 J, 257.
1921 A, 120 (Aohsenodon); 121 (Protelo-
therium).
Scott, W. B. 1913 A, 273, 369, 675.
Trouessart, E. L. 1905 A, 652 (Achronodon) ;
653 (Protelotherium).
Wallace, A. R. 1876 A, i, 138.
Weber, M. 1904 A, 654.
Weber and Abel 1928 A, 622.
Zittel and Schlosser 1911 A, 475 (Achamodon,
Protelotherium).
1923 A, 523, 562, 667, 668 (Achoenodon) ; 562
(Protelotherium) .
762
FOSSIL VERTEBRATA OF NORTH AMERICA
Aclisenodon insolens Cope.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 654.
Baird, S. F. 1876 A, 334.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 121.
Peterson, 0. A. 1919 A, 79, fig. 11.
Upper Eocene (Washakie?); Wyoming.
Achsenodon robustus Osborn.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 654.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 121.
Scott, W. B. 1913 A, 369, fig 195.
Weber and Abel 1928 A, 621, fig. 419.
Upper Eocene (Washakie?); Wyoming.
PARAHYUS Marsh.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 654.
Barbour, E. H. 1925 B, 32.
Haug, E. 1911 A, 1528.
Heilprin, A. 1889 A, 374.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 103
Palmer, T. S. 1904 A, 513, 929.
Peterson, O. A. 1919 A, 79.
Scott, W. B. 1913 A, 281.
Sinclair, W. J. 1914 A, 267.
Stehhn, H. G. 1910 A, 1154.
Weber, M. 1904 A, 654.
Zittel and Schlosser 1911 A, 475 (Syn.?
Achsenodon).
1923 A, 562 (Syn.? of Achtenodon).
Achsenodon uintensis (Osborn).
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 654 (Piotelotherium)
Beddard, F. E. 1902 A, 279 (Elotherium).
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 99.
Peteiaon, O. A 1919 A, 80 (A. umtense).
Zittel and Schlosser 1923 A, 562 (Piotelothe-
lium).
Upper Eocene (Uinta); Wyoming.
Aclisenodon sp. indet.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 99. Upper Eocene
(Uinta) ; Wyoming.
Typo P. vagus Marsh.
Parahyus aberrans Marsh.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 654.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 95.
PeteiRon, O. A. 1919 A, 82.
Sinclair, W. J. 1914 A, 267.
Lower Eocene (Wasatch); Wyoming.
Parahyus vagus Marsh.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 654.
Matthew, W. P. 1909 C, 95.
Peterson, O. A. 1919 A, 79, fig. 12.
Sinclair, W. J. 1914 A, 267.
Lower Eocem* (Wasatch); Wyoming.
of
ELOTHKRIIIXaE Alston.
Alston, E. R. 1878, Zool. Record for 1876,
Mamm., 18.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 653 (Suidaj, m part).
Abel, 0. 1913 B, 739 (Elotheriidas) ; 729, 73*
(Hypocomfera).
1914 A, 121, 128, 154 (Elotheriidaj) ; 121, 128.
154 (Hypoconifera).
1920 A, 434 ("elotheriiden").
1926 B, 27, 78, 346 ("entelodonten").
Gregory, W. K. 1920 A, 191 (Entelodontinse).
Lydekker, R. 1883 A, 146 (Entelodontid*).
MarinelU, W. 1924 A, 24 ("entelodontiden").
Matthew, W. D. 1907 A, 216.
1909 C, 104, 106, 108, 111, 113, 119.
1921 D, 214 (EntelodontidaO.
1928 B, 968, 980 ("entelodonts").
Matthew and Granger 1925 D, 7 (Entelodonti-
dic).
O'Harra, C. C. 1910 A, 103, 146.
1920 A, 118.
Osborn, H. F. 1909 D, 61, 63, 125 (Entelodon-
tinze).
1910 B, 614 (Entelodontida?).
Peterson, O. A. 1909 A, 47, 144 (Entelodontida?).
Schlosser, M. 1921 A, 120.
Scott, W. B. 1913 A, 250, 281, 361, 366, 445
(Entelodontido>).
Sinclair, W. J. 1921 C, 467 (Entelodontid*),
1922 A, 654 ("ontelodonts").
Stehlin, H. G. 1910 A, 1135 (Hypocomfera).
Troxell, E. L. 1920 B, 254 (Ent«Jodontida»).
Weber and Abd 1928 A, 426, 618 (Elotheriid*,
Entelodontido?).
Zittei and SchloH«er 1911 A, 474.
1923 A, 562, 602.
ELOTHERIXJM Pomol. Type JEf. magnum (Aymard).
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 654.
Matthew, W. D. 1928 B, 981, fig, 16 (Enteledon).
Schlosser, M. 1921 A, 120.
Zittel and Schlosser 1911 A, 475.
1923 A, 425, 562, 670, fig. 527.
For additional citations see under Archce-
otherium. The two species recorded below are
represented by materials hardly identifiable in
other specimens.
Elotherium imperator Leidy.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 655.
Condon, T. 1902 A, 119, pi. xvi ("Entelodon,"
This species?).
Coptt and Matthew 1915 A, pi. cix a, fig. 2 (Blo-
therium, Eutelodon).
Matthew, W. D. 1909 Cr 108.
Merriam and Sinclair 1907 A, 186.
O'Harra, C. C. 1910 A, 105, pi. xlii.
1920 A, pi. xxxviii,
Peterson, O. A. 1909 A, 69 (This species?).
Repelin, J. 1918 A, 398 (Enteledon).
Trouewsart, E. L. 1905 A, 653 (Entelodou).
Troxell, E. L. 1920 B, 250 (Archaootherium).
Upper Oligoceno (John Day); Oregon.
Elotherium superbtun Leidy.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 656.
Cope, E. D. 1880 V, 62 ("Elotherium").
CATALOGUE
763
Hay, O. P 1927 D, 228.
Lindgren, W. 1911 A, 52.
Peterson, 0. A. 1909 A, 69 (Elotherium*).
Troxell, E. L. 1920 B, 250 (Archseotherium).
Whitney, J. D. 1879 B, 283 ("elotheiium").
Miocene ? : California.
Elotherium sp. indet.
Figgins, J. D. 1925 A, 19. Oligocene; Colorado.
SCAPTOHYXJS Sinclair. Type S. altidens Sinclair.
Sinclair, W. J. 1921 C, 480.
ARCH2BOTHERIUK Leidy.
Leidy, J. 1850 A, 90.
Hay. O. P. 1902 A, 654 (Elothenum).
Abel, 0. 1912 D, 605 (Entolodon).
1912 F, 239, 644 (Entelodon).
1913 B, 739 (Elothenum).
1914 A, 154, fig. 105 (Elothenum).
Arldt, T. 1907 D, 259 (Elothenum).
Baird, S F. 1876 A, 334 (Elothenum).
Barbour, E. H 1906 C, 781 (Elothenum).
1912 A, 50 (Elotherium).
1925 B, 32 (Entelodon).
Beddard, F. E. 1902 A, 279 (Elotheriura).
Bush, L. P. 1903 A, 97 (Entelodon).
Case, E. C. 1899 B, 172 (Elothenum).
Cope, E. D. 1880 U, 156 (Elotherium).
Dall and Harns 1892 A, 222 (Elotherium).
Deperet, C. 1908 A, 167 (Entelodon).
1912 A, 707 (Entelodon).
Gaudry, A. 1875 D, 1282 (Entelodon).
Gervais, P. 1859 A, 194 (Entelodon).
Giebel, C G. 1855 A, 73, pi. xxx, fig. 1 (Entel-
odon).
Greene, F. V. 1853 A, 292,
Gregory, W. K. 1920 B, 190, fig. 161 (Entelodon).
Hang, E. 1911 A, 1528, 1529, 1705 (Elotherium).
Jaekel, 0. 1909 C, 707 (Elotherium).
Kampfcn, P. N. 1905 A, 586 (Elotherium).
Lambe, L. M. 1904 C, 29 (Elothenum).
Marinelli, W. 1924 A, 24
Matthew, W. D. 1901 B, 369, 370 (Elotherium),
1906 B, 365 (Elotherium).
1907 A, 172, 176 (Elotherium).
1909 C, 108, 119 (Elotherium).
1915 A, 253 (Entelodon).
1915 K, 420 (Entelodon).
1924 E, 748 (Entelodon).
Matthew and Granger 1923 A, 3.
Merriam, J. C. 1915 G, 99 (Elotherium).
Merriam and Sinclair 1903 A, 95 (Elotherium).
1907 A, 188 (Elotherium)
Moodie, R. L. 1923 B, 126.
O'Hana, C. C, 1910 A, 104 (Elotherium).
Osborn, H. F. 1904 F, 41 (Elotherium).
1909 D, 125 (Elotherium).
1910 B, 217, 218 (Archasotherium) ; 230, 549,
fig. 76 (Entelodon).
1925 D, 532.
Owen, R. 1866 B, 286 (Entelodon).
Peterson, O. A. 1909 A, 47, 144.
Repelin, J. 1918 A, 397 (Elotherium),
Schlosser, M. 1899 I, 349 (Entelodon).
1902 G, 136 (Elotherium).
Scott, W. B. 1913 A, 676, figs. 133, 194.
Scaptohyus altidens Sinclair.
Sinclair, W. J. 1921 C, 480, figs. 11-17.
Upper Oligocene (Upper Bnile); South Da-
kota.
Type A. mortoni Leidy.
Sinclair, W. J. 1921 C, 467.
1924 A, 124.
Stehlm, H. G. 1906 A, 673 (Elotherium).
Thorpe, M. R. 1923 E, 241 (Elotherium).
Trouessart, E. L. 1905 A, 653 (Entelodon).
Troxell, E. L. 1920 B, 361.
Turner, H. W. 1895 A, 375 (Elotherium).
Weber, M. 1904 A, 653 (Elotherium, Entelodon).
Zittel and Schlosser 1911 A, 475 (Elotherium).
1923 A, 562, 565, 670, fig. 699 (Syn. of Elo-
therium).
Arcfcaeotlierium clavum clavum (Marsh).
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 655 (Elotherium).
Marinelh, W. 1924 A, 26, fig. 1 (A. elavus c.).
Peteison, 0. A. 1909 A, 49, fig. 7 (A. mortoni
clavum).
Sinclair, W. J. 1921 C, 476 (syn. of A. mortoni).
1922 B, 61 (syn. of A. mortoni).
Trouessart, E. L. 1905 A, 653 (Entelodon).
Troxell, E. L. 1920 B, 251, 361, figs. 1-3 (A.
elavus c.).
Weber and Abel 1928 A, 620, fig. 417 (A. elavus).
Lower Oligocene (Chadron) ; South Dakota.
Archseotherium clavum darby! Troxell.
Troxell, E. L. 1920 B, 367, figs. 4-8 (A. elavus d.).
Marmclli, W. 1924 A, 26, fig. 2 (A. ciavus d.).
Sinclair, W. J. 1921 C, 476 (syn. of A. mortoni).
1922 B, 61 (syn. of A. mortoni).
Oligocene (Brule); Nebraska.
Archa&otherium coarctatum (Cope).
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 655 (Elothenum).
Lambe, L. M. 1904 C, 29, 38, 51 (Elotherium).
1905 D, 367 A (Elotherium).
1908 A, 10, 26, pi. ii, figs. 10, 15 ; pi. iii, figs.
1-6 (Elotherium).
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 104 (Elotherium).
Peterson, O. A. 1909 A, 55, fig. 11.
Sinclair, W. J. 1922 B, 53, 56.
Troxell, E. L. 1920 B, 349 (Enteledon).
Lower Oligocene (Chadron) ; Assimboia.
Archseotherium crassum (Marsh).
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 655 (Elotherium).
Abel, O. 1913 B, 739, fig. 50 (Elothenum).
Cook, H. J. 1912 D, 35, 37 (Entelodon); 39
(Entelodon. This species?).
Heilmann, G'. 1914 A, 53, fig. 143.
Matthew, W. D. 1901 B, 356, 357 (Elotherium.
This species?).
764
FOSSIL VERTEBRATA OF NORTH AMERICA
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 104, 106 (Elotherium) ;
108 (Elotherium. This species?).
O'Haira, C. C. 1920 A, 150 (Elotherium).
Peterson, O. A. 1909 A, 51, figs. 8, 71.
Repelin, J. 1918 A, 398 (Entelodon).
Sinclair, W. J. 1921 C, 473, fig. 9 (This species?).
1924 A, 102, 126 (This species?).
Trouessart, E. L. 1905 A, 653 (Entelodon).
Troxell, E. L. 1920 B, 250, 375, fig. 9.
Zittel and Schlosser 1911 A, 475, fig. 660 (Elo-
therium).
Ohgocene (Chadron); Colorado: (Brule);
Nebraska.
Archseotherium ingens (Leidy).
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 655 (Elotherium).
Barbour, E. H. 1912 A, 50, pi. i (Elotherium).
1925 B, 31 (Elotherium).
Cook, H. J. 1912 D, 3, 7, 39 (Entelodon).
Lee, Stone, Gale 1915 A, 40, pi. vii (Archeo-
therium).
Lydekkor, R. 1910 F, 661, fig 3.
O'Harra, C. C. 1910 A, 105, pi. xli (Elotherium).
1920 A, 119, 152, pis. xxvii, xxxvii; text-fig.
57 (Elotheriurn, Archseotherium).
Scott, W. B. 1913 A, 260 (fig. 137); 367 (fig.
192).
Sinclair 1921 C, 469 (Elotherium); 470, 493, fig.
4 (Archfflotherium).
Trouessart, E. L. 1905 A, 653 (Entelodon).
Troxell, E. L. 1920 B, 250.
Weber and Abel 1928 A, 620, fig. 416.
Lower Ohgocene (Chadron?); Nebraska:
(Brule); Nebraska.
Archseotherittxn marsM Troxell.
Tro-cell, E. L. 1920 B, 252, 361, 379, pi. ni, fig A;
text-figs. 10-12.
Marmelh, W. 1924 A, 26, fig. 3.
Sinclair, W. J. 1921 C, 473.
Weber and Abel 1928 A, 621, fig. 418.
Oligocene (Lower); South Dakota.
Archseotherium mortoni Leidy.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 655 (Elotherium).
Baird, S. P. 1876 A, 334 (Elotherium mortonii).
Barbour, E. H. 1925 B, 31 (Elothenum).
Cook, H. J. 1912 D, 37 (Entelodon).
Darton, N. H. 1905 A, 173 (Elotherium).
Gervais, P. 1859 A, 360 (A. mortoni, A. robus-
tum).
Matthew, W. D. 1901 B, 356 (Elotherium. This
1909 C, 106 (Elotherium).
Merrill, G. P. 1907 A, 24 (A. mortoni, A. robus-
tum); 35 (Elotherium).
Peterson, O. A. 1909 A, 47, figs. 4-6.
Scott, W. B. 1913 A, 367, fig. 193.'
Sinclaii, W. J. 1921 C, 476, figs. 7, 8.
1922 B, 54, 59, figs. 1-5.
1924 A, 101, 102, 124, 126, fig. 9.
Trouessait, E. L. 1905 A, 653 (Entelodon).
Troxell, E. L. 1920 B, 249.
1921 A, 475.
Zittel and Schlosser 1911 A, 475 (Syn. of Elo-
therium).
1923 A, 563 (Elothenum).
Oligocene (White River); South Dakota:
(Brule); Nebraska.
Archseotherium scotti Sinclair.
Sinclair, W. J. 1921 C, 468, figs. 1-3, 22.
1924 A, 125, 126.
Oligocene (Chadron); South Dakota.
Archaeotnerium wanlessi Sinclair.
Sinclair, W. J. 1921 C, 472, figs. 5, 6, 9, 21.
Marinelli, W. 1924 A, 27.
Sinclair, W. J. 1924 A, 102, 128
Oligocene (Lower Brule); South Dakota.
Archaeotnerium sp. indet.
Condon, T. 1901 A, 100, pi. xvi ("Elotherium").
1910 A, 119, pi. xvi ("Entelodon"). OHgo-
cene; Oregon.
Cook, H. J. 1912 D, 41 (Entelodon). Lower
Miocene (Lower Harrison); Nebraaka.
Figgms, J. D. 1921 A, 19.
Gregory and Cook 1928 A, 3, Oligoceno (Chad-
ron) ; Colorado.
Matthew, W. D. 1009 C, 104, 108, 113 (Elothe-
rium) Oligocene (Lower and Upper): Lower
Miocene (Harrison) ; Nebraska.
Merriam, J. C. 1901 B, 586, fig. 5 ("Elothe-
num").
Mornam and Sinclair 1907 A, 188, 190, 191, 102.
John Day; Oregon.
Merrill, G. P. 1907 A, 24 (Arctodon). Oligocene
(White River); South Dakota.
Sinclair, W. J. 1924 A, 102.
Tioxell, E. L. 1920 B, 372. Oligocono (Cedar
Creek?); Colorado.
CHOEBODON Troxell. Type C. oaninus Troxell.
Troxdif E. L. 1920 B, 442. Chcerodon caninus Troxell.
Troxell, E. L. 1920 B, 442, fiffs. 19. 20.
Weber and Abel 1928 A, 619, fig. 415.
Oligocene (Middle John Day); Oiegon.
DINOHYUS Peterson. Type Dinochcerus liollandi Peterson,
Peterson, 0. A. 1905 D, 719.
Abel, O. 1926 B, 373, 443.
Barbour, E. H. 1925 B, 32.
Eastman, C. R. 1912 G, 658.
Haug, E. 1911 A, 1705.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 108.
Osborn, H. P. 1907 F, 872.
1909 D, 72, 74.
Osborn, H. F. 1910 B, 612.
1912 G, 247, 249.
Peterson, 0. A. 1905 C, 212 (Dinochcerus, pre-
occupied).
1909 A, 66.
1912 B, 167.
Troxell, E. L. 1920 B, 361.
1921 A, 475.
CATALOGUE
765
Scott, W. B. 1913 A, 239, 366.
Weber and Abel 1928 A, 622.
Zittel and Schlosser 1911 A, 475.
1923 A, 563, 672.
Dinohyus liollandi Peterson.
Peterson, 0. A. 1905 C, 212 (Dmochcerus).
Abel, O. 1914 A, 155, fig. 106.
Allen, G. M. 1926 A, 450,
Barbour, E. H. 1924 A, 13 ("Draohyus").
Cook, H. J. 1912 D, 41.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 113.
1923 D, 359, figs. 8, 11.
O'Harra, C. C. 1910 A, 104.
1920 A, 118, 157, pi. xxxvii; text-figs. 55,
56, 58.
Osborn, H. F. 1910 B, 187, figs 80, 83.
1918 B, 132 ("Dmohyus").
Peterson, 0. A. 1905 D, 719.
1906 B, 491.
1906 C, 49, pis. xvi, xvii.
1909 A, 66, pla. Iv-lxii; text-figs. 29-70,
72-80.
Troxell, E. L. 1920 B, 252.
Zittel and Schlosser 1911 A, 475.
1923 A, 563, fig. 700.
Lower Miocene (Harrison); Nebraska.
Dinohyus mento Allen.
Allen, G. M. 1926 A. 450, pi. i (This genus?).
Miocene? (Phosphate beds); South Carolina.
Dinohyus sp. indet.
Cook, H. J. 1912 D, 42 Pliocene (Upper Har-
rison) ; Nebraska.
Loorms, F. B 1923 A, 222. Miocene (Lower Har-
rison) ; Nebraska.
PELONAX Cope. Type P. ramosus Cope.
Cope, E. D. 1874 B, 504
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 654 (Elothermm, in part).
Barbour, E. H. 1925 B, 32.
Marinelh, W. 1924 A, 26.
Palmer, T. S. 1904 A, 520, 929.
Peterson, O. A. 1909 A, 56.
Troxell, E. L. 1920 B, 254, 361.
Wallace, A. R. 1876 A, 138.
Pelonax bathrodon (Marsh).
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 656 (Ammodon).
Cook, H. J. 1S12 D, 39 (Entelodon bothrodon).
Matthew, W. D. 1909 A, 108, fig. 13 (Elother-
ium).
1909 C, 108 (Elotherium).
O'Harra, C. C. 1920 A, 154 (Elolherium).
Peterson, O. A. 1909 A, 57, fig. 13.
Troxell, E. L. 1920 B, 251, 432, pi. iii, fig B;
text-fig. 14.
Upper Oligocene (Brule) ; South Dakota.
Pelonax potens (Marsh).
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 656 (Ammodon).
Marinelh, W. 1924 A, 27, fig. 4.
Peterson, 0. A. 1909 A, 60, fig. 14.
Troxell, E. L. 1920 B, 251, 431, figs. 13, 14.
Weber and Abel 1928 A, 622, fig. 420.
Middle Oligocene (Cedar Creek); Colorado.
Pelonax ramosus Cope.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 656 (Elothermm).
Baird, S F. 1876 A, 334 (Elotherium).
Cope and Matthew 1915 A, pi. cix, figs. 1, 2; pi.
cix a, fig. 1 (Elotherium, Pelonax).
Dall and Harris 1892 A, 289 (Elotherium).
Matthew, W. D. 1901 B, 356, 357 (Elotherium).
1909 C, 106 (Pelonax).
Osborn, H. F. 1904 F, 41 (Elotherium).
Peterson, 0. A. 1909 A, 56, fig. 12 (Pelonax).
Troxell, E. L. 1920 B, 251, 253.
Middle Oligocene (Cedar Creek); Colorado.
MEGACHCERUS Troxell, Type M. zygomaticus Troxell.
Troxell, E, L. 1920 B, 433.
Marinelli, W. 1924 A, 26.
Matthew and Granger 1923 A, 3.
Megachoerus latidens Troxell.
Troxell, E. L. 1920 B, 437, figs. 17, 18.
Sinclair, W. J. 1921 C, 493.
Oligocene (Upper Brule) ; South Dakota.
Megachoerus zygomaticus Troxell.
Troxell, E. L. 1920 B, 433, fig. 16.
Marinelh, W. 1924 A, 27, fig. 5.
Sinclair, W. J. 1921 C, 486, figs. 18, 19.
Weber and Abel 1928 A, 620, fig. 421.
Oligocene (Upper Brule); South Dakota.
BoocHCERtrs Cope. Type B. humerosus Cope.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 654 (Elotherium, in part).
Barbour, E. H. 1925 B, 32.
Osborn, H. F. 1910 B, 218, 549.
Palacky, J. 1903 B, 312.
Palmer, T. S. 1904 A, 139, 928.
Peterson, O. A. 1909 A, 61.
Scott, W. B. 1913 A, 367.
Bob'cnoerus humerosus Cope.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 655 (Elotherium).
Cope and Matthew 1915 A, pi. cix a, figs. 3-8;
pi. ex [(B. Dfflodon?)].
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 108.
Merriam and Sinclair 1907 A, 188 (Elotherium).
Peterson, 0. A. 1909 A, 61, 122, figs. 15-17.
Steinberg, C. 1881 C, 417.
1884 B, 676,
1909 C, 186 (Elotherium).
Oligocene (John Day) ; Oregon.
766
FOSSIL VERTEBRATA OF NORTH AMERICA
D2EODON Cope. Type D. sJioshonensis Cope.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 633.
Barbour, E. H. 1925 B, 32.
Holland and Peterson 1913 A, 213.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 108.
Osborn, H. F. 1910 B, 549.
Palmer, T. S. 1904 A, 214, 941.
Peterson, O. A. 1909 A, 63.
Troxell, E L. 1921 A, 476.
Daeodon calkinsi (Sinclair).
Sinclair, W J. 1905 A, 132, pi. xv (Elotheuum)
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 108 (Elothenum?).
Merriam and Sinclair 1907 A, 186, 191, 192 (Elo-
therium).
1909 A, 64, fig. 19.
1920 B, 249 (Enteledon);
Peterson, O. A.
Troxell, E. L.
(Chcerodon)
Upper Oligocene (John Day); Oregon.
Daeodon shoshonensis Cope.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 633.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 108.
Mernam and Sinclair 1907 A, 186.
Peterson, O. A. 1909 A, 64, fig. 18.
Troxell, E. L. 1920 B, 251
1921 A, 476.
Upper Oligocene (John Day); Oregon.
442
AMMODON Marsh.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 656.
Palmer, T. S. 1904 A, 92, 927.
Peterson, 0. A. 1909 A, 67, fig. 22 (This genus?).
Cray, J. E. 1821 A, 306.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 653.
Abel, O. 1913 B, 729, 739
1914 A, 157.
1919 A, 800.
Adloff, P. 1901 A, 481 (Sus).
1901 C, 419 ("schweine").
1913 A, 238 ("schweine").
1913 C, 12 (Sus).
Ahrens, H. 1912 A, 513 ("schweine").
1913 B, 109 (Sus).
Ame&hino, F. 1889 A, 1025.
1912 B, 171 ("suidfis").
Anderson, R. J 1912 D, 253.
Andres, J. 1924 A, 259.
Arldt, T, 1907 D, 683.
.Baumler, H. 1922 A, 140 ("schweme").
Bardeleben, K. 1907 B, 155 ("schwem")
Baum, H. 1920 A, 19, figs. 5, 11-15, 18-20
("schwein")-
Beecker, A. 1903 A, 596 (Sus).
Behlen, H. 1906 A ("schweine").
1907 A ("suiclen").
Bertolli, D. 1909 A, 166, figs. 6, 32 (Sus).
Beyer, H. 1908 -A, 81, 98 ("schweine").
Bild, A. 1902 A, 401 (Sus).
Black, N. 1900 A, 11 (Suina).
Blendmger, W. 1904 A, 456, fig. 2 ("schwein").
Boas, J. E. V. 1884 B, 394 ("schweme").
Bolk, L. 1922 A, 130.
Bonaparte, C. L, 1832 A, 292 (Suina).
Burlet, H. M. 1913 B, 397, fig. 7 (Sus).
Cams, J V. 1875 A, 146 (Suina).
Cleland, J. 1863 B, 300 ("pigs")
Cope, E. D. 1885 EE, 606 ("hogs").
Cuvier, F. 1825 A, 208 ("sanghers").
Cuvier, G. 1805 A ("cochons").
1825 A, n, 115-126, pis i, ii ("cochons").
Type A. leidyanus Marsh.
Ammodon leidyanus Marsh.
Hay, O. P 1902 A, 656.
Peterson, O. A. 1909 A, 67, figs 20, 21 (A. leidy-
anum).
Rhoads, S. N. 1903 A, 237 (A. leidyanum).
Troxell, E. L. 1920 B, 252, 441, pi. iii, fig. C.
1921 A, 475.
Weber and Abel 1928 A, 623.
Miocene?; New Jeisey.
Gray.
Dependorf, T. 1907 C, 109 ("suiden").
Deperet, C. 1905 C, 704 ("suides").
1906 A, 619 ("suides").
1906 B, 1120 ("suides").
1907 B ("suideV').
Dietench, K. 1841 A, 84 (Sus).
Disselhorst, R. 1906 A, 324 ("schweme").
Dixcy, F A. 1881 A, 69, pi. ii, fig. 3 ("pig").
Doran, A. H. G. 1878 A, 422.
Ellenberger and Baum 1903 A ("schweine").
Engelrnan, O. 1910 A, 486 ("schweine").
Fairchild, H. L. 1894 A, 208 ("hogs").
Foote, J. S. 1916 A, 104 (Sus).
Forster, A. 1901 A, 103 ("schwem").
Fras&etto, F. 1903 A, 193.
Freeh, F. 1906 A, 492 ("schweine").
Gaudiy, A. 1891 C, 130 ("sehweine").
Gaupp, E 1905 D, 1040 ("schwoine").
1910 C, 336 ("schwein").
Gegenbaur, C. 1880 A, 590 ("schweme").
1888 A, 395 ("schweine").
Gervais, P. 1852 A, 98 (Sus).
1859 A, 173 ("suides"); 175 ("sums").
Gidley, J. W. 1920 A, 653.
Giebel, C. G. 1883 A ("schwoine").
Gregory, W. K. 1920 A, 193, figs. 166-168.
1920 B, 266.
Haller, G. 1922 A ("schweine").
Hanson, F. B. 1918 A, 291.
1919 A, 197 (Sus)
1920 C, 1 (Sus).
Hasae, C. 1872 B, 547 ("schwein").
Has«o and Schwarck 1870 A, 141 (Sus).
Hayek, H. 1926 A, 171 ("schwein").
Hoornes, R. 1886 A, 681.
Holland, W. J. 1912 B, 750.
Hollard, H. 1864 C, 362 ("suides").
HrdliSka, A. 1903 A. 370.
CATALOGUE
767
Hrdhfika, A. 1921 A, 166.
Huxley, T, H. 1856 A, 49 ("pig").
1863 E, 553 ("pig").
1870 F, 530 ("pigs").
Jacobi, A. 1921 A, 216.
Kampfen, P. N. 1905 A, 583.
Kmgsley, J. S. 1900 A, 221 ("pig").
Klatt, B. 1912 A, 165 ("schweine").
Knottnerus-Meyer, F. 1907 A, 7, 97.
Kosthn, O. 1844 A ("schweme").
Kravetz, L. P 1906 A, 10, pis. i, ii ("schwem").
1906 A, 10 ("schweme").
Laloy, L. 1907 A, 586 ("suides").
Lankester, E. R. 1908 A, 324 ("pigs").
Lavocat, A. 1885 A, 48 ("suides"1).
Leboucq, H. 1884 A, 85, fig. 43 ("pore").
Leche. W. 1887 A.
Lepkowski, W 1897 A, 571, figs 3-6, 8-11
("schweine").
Leunis and Ludvrig 1883 A, 239 (Suma).
Lobley, J. L. 1908 A, 200, 204.
Loomis, F. B. 1925 E, 584, fig. 4.
Lydekkei, R. 1913 B, 7.
1915 D, 306.
Major, C. J. F. 1901 B, 245.
Martins, C. 1867 A, 68 ("cochons").
Matthew, W. D. 1901 B, 371.
1915 K, 457, fig. 17 ("pigs and peccaries").
1924 C, 176
1928 B, 968 ("pigs").
Mead, C. S. 1909 A, 167 (Sus).
Meckel, J. F. 1825 A ("schweme").
Nauck, E. 1926 A, 208, figs. 1, 2 ("schwein").
1926 B, 45, figs. 10-12 (Sus).
Noordenbos, W. 1905 B, 376 ("schwein").
Owen, R. 1848 B, 129, fig. 24 (Sus).
1866 A, 469.
Palmer, T. S. 1904 A, 772, 927.
Pander and Alton 1821 B, 17, pis. xi, xh
("schweine").
Paiker, W. K. 1879 C, 342 ("pig").
Paulli, S. 1900 A, 193, figs. 7-10 ("schweine").
Peter, K. 1924 B, 461, figs. 1, 5-7, 15 ("schweme").
Pictet, F. J 1853 A, 323 ("cochons").
Pilgrim, G. E. 1913 A, 298.
Popowa, N. 1913 A, 279 ("schweme").
Pouchet and Chabry 1884 A, 161 ("pore").
Puntigam, F. 1925 A, 470,
Rathkc, H 1846 A, 168 ("cochoms").
Rehs, J. 1914 A, 48.
Reichert, K. B. 1837 A, 207, pis. vii-ix
("schweme").
1849 A, 447, 467 ("schwein")
Retterer, E. 1884 A, 486, 509 ("pore").
Retterer and Lelievre 1910 B, 988 ("pore").
Retzms, A. 1837 A, 488 ("schwein").
Rosenberg, A. 1873 A, 121 ("schwein").
Schlosser, M. 1900 C, 134 ("schweine").
1902 J, 256.
1902 K, 463 ("suiden").
1903 I, 182 ("suiden").
1911 A, 165 ("suiden").
Schmalhausen, J. J. 1908 B, 373 ("schweine").
Schmidt, O. 1886 A, 137.
Schorr, G. 1908 A, 80, figs. 1-15 ("schwein").
Scott, W. B. 1896 D, 57 ("pigs").
1917 A, 144 ("pigs").
Sippel, W. 1907 A, 509, figs. S, 9 (Sus).
Sisson, S. 1910 A, 136, figs. 105-114.
Stadelmann, F. 1916 A, 114, pis. viii, ix (Sus).
Stchlm, H, G. 1908 A, 691, 738.
Taschenberg, O. 1899 A, 4684.
Tims, H. W. M. 1903 A, 143.
Tormer, G. 1888 A, 230 ("schweine").
1891 A, 122 ("suiden").
Tourneux, F. and J. P. 1912 A, 69, figs. 4-6
("pore").
Trouessart, E. L 1905 A, 652
Van Bcmmelen, J. F. 1918 A, 572.
Wallace, A. R. 1876 A, i, 119; n, 214.
1894 A, 435.
Weber, M. 1904 A, 643, 647.
Weber and Abel 1928 A, 538, 547.
Whitehead and Waddell 1911 A, 93, figs. 1-4
("pig").
Wmdle, B. C. A. 1905 A, 1051 ("schweine").
Winge, H. 1906 A, 70, 143 (Suim).
Woodward, A, S. 1898 D, 335 ("pigs").
Wright, R. R. 1883 A, 283.
Zaaijer, T. 1894 A, 340, fig. 4 (Sus).
Zierler, F. E. 1905 A, 508 ("suiden")
Zimmerman, A. 1912 A, 650 ("schwem").
Zittel, K. A. 1897 A, 126 ("suiden").
Zittel and Schlosser 1911 A, 472.
1923 A, 560, 562.
SUINJE,
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 656 (Hyotheriintc) ; 661
Arklt, T. 1907 D, 659 (Hyotherinse).
Copo, E. D. 1888 X, 1087 (Hyotheriinae).
HYOTHERITJM Meyer.
Hav, O. P. 1902 A, 656.
Bedclard, F. E. 1902 A, 280.
Depe>et, C. 1892 A, 84.
Filhol, H. 1881 A, 6-30, pis. iv-x.
GervaiH, P. 1859 A, 181.
Giebel, C. G. 1883 A, 125.
Heilprin, A. 1887 A, 374.
Lydekker, R. 1887 D, 19, fig.
Matthew, W. D. 1924 C, 177.
192$ B, 981, fig. 16.
Matthew. W. D. 1924 C, 177.
Palmer, T. S. 1904 A, 747, 927 (Hyotheriina).
Weber, M. 1904 A, 649.
Type S. somm&rringii Meyer.
Matthew and Cook 1909 A, 391.
Palmer, T. S. 1904 A, 339, 928.
Pilgrim, G. E. 1913 A, 298, 313.
Schlosser, M. 1916 A, 21.
Seeley, H. G. 1878 A, 223.
Trouessart, E. L. 1905 A, 655.
Weber, M. 1904 A, 652.
The two species here arranged under Hyo-
therium probably belong elsewhere.
768
FOSSIL VERTEBRATA OF NORTH AMERICA
Hyotherium americanum Scott and Os-
"born.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 656.
Matthew and Cook 1909 A, 391 ("=an oreo-
dont").
Trouessart, E. L. 1905 A, 656.
Oligocene (White River) ; region of South
Dakota and Nebraska,
Hyotherium platyops Cope.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 656.
Cook, H. J. 1912 D, 39 (Perchcerus).
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 109 (Perchcerus?)
O'Harra, C. C. 1920 A, 154 (Perchoerus).
Trouessart, E. L. 1905 A, 656.
Upper Oligocene (Brule); region of South
Dakota and Nebraska.
PALJEOCHCEEIN^E Matthew.
Matthew, W. D. 1924 C, 176.
PERCHCERUS Leidy. Type Paleeochcerus probus Leidy.
Perchoerus lentus (Marsh).
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 657 (Perchoerus) ; 658 (Both-
rolabis).
Arldt, T. 1907 D, 259 (Bothrolabis).
Barbour, E. H. 1925 B, 32 (Thmohyus).
Boule and Thevenin 1920 A, 164 (Perchcerus);
165 (Thmohyus).
Condon, T. 1902 A, 120, pi. xvii (Bothrolabis).
Cope, E. D. 1880 U, 156 (Palsaochcerus).
Gaudry, A. 1875 D, 1282.
Gidley, J. W. 1904 A, 268.
Giebel, C. G. 1883 A, 124.
Gregory, W. K. 1920 A, 191, fig. 164.
Haug, E. 1911 A, 1528, 1529.
Heilprin, A. 1887 A, 354 (Thinohyus).
Hoernes, E,. 1886 A, 682 (Tinohyus).
Kampfen, P. N. 1905 A, 587.
Lydekker, R. 1908 A, 510.
Matthew, W. D. 1901 B, 369, 370.
1907 A, 176, 178, 216 (Perchoerus, Thmo-
hyus).
1909 C, 111.
1915 A, 242.
1915 K, 420.
1924 C, 176 (Perchoerus, Bothrolabis, Thmo-
hyus).
1928 B, 981, fig. 16.
Merriam and Sinclair 1907 A, 190 (Thmohyus).
O'Haira, C. C. 1910 A, 105, 150.
Osborn, H. F. 1907 G, 197, fig. 199 (Thmohyus)
1910 B, 220, 223, 231 (Thinohyus).
Palacky, J. 1903 B, 312 (Perchcerus, Bothrolabis,
Thinohyus).
Palmer, T. S. 1904 A, 141, 928 (Bothrolabis);
523, 929 (Perchoerus).
Pearson, H. S. 1923 A, 62, figs 3, 4, 15, 16.
Peterson, 0. A. 1906 A, 305 (Bothrolabis).
Scott, W. B. 1913 A, 361 (Thmohyus); 365
(Perchcerus).
Sinclair, W. J. 1905 A, 135 (Bothrolabis; a syn.
of Thmohyus).
1924 A, 126.
Thorpe, M. R. 1923 E, 241.
Trouessart, E. L. 1905 A, 657 (Perchcerus, Both-
rolabis).
Weber, M. 1904 A, 655 (Bothrolabis).
Zittel and Schlosser 1911 A, 473 (Perchcerus,
Thinohyus).
1923 A, 561, 670-672.
Perchoerus anticjtms Marsh.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 657.
Rhoads, S. N. 1903 A, 238 (Thinohyus).
Trouessart, E. L. 1905 A, 657.
Miocen^ (Shark River); New Jersey.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 657.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 109.
Merriam and Sinclair 1907 A, 186, 190 [Thino-
hyus (Bothrolabis)].
Peterson, O. A. 1908 A, 319 (Thinohyus).
Sinclair, W. J. 1905 A, 135 (Thinohyus).
Trouessart, E. L. 1905 A, 657.
Upper Oligocene (John Day); Oregon.
Perchcerus minor Cook.
Cook, H. J. 1922 C, 358, fig. 20.
Pearson, H. S. 1923 A, 75.
Lower Oligocene (Chadron); Nebraska.
Perchcerus nanus (Marsh).
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 657.
Cook, H. J. 1912 D, 37.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 106
Pearson, H. G. 1923 A, 93.
Sinclair, W. J. 1924 A, 102, 126
Trouessart, E. L. 1905 A, 657.
Middle Oligocene (Brule); South Dakota.
Perchcerus osmonti (Sinclair).
Sinclair, W. J. 1905 A, 138, pi. xvii (Thinohyus).
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 109.
Merriam, J. C. 1901 B, 589, fig. 7 ("peccary").
Merriam and Sinclair 1907 A, 186, 188, 190
[Thinohyus (Bothrolabis)].
Upper Oligocene (John Day); Oregon.
Perchcerus pristinus Leidy.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 658 (Bothrolabis).
Cope and Matthew 1915 A, pi. cix a, fig. 9
(Thmohyus, Perchcerus) ; pi. cxi, fig. 2 (Palseo-
choerus, Perchcerus).
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 109.
Merriam and Sinclair 1907 A, 186, 189, 190
(Thinohyus).
Pearson, H. S. 1923 A, 69, 78, 80, 85, figs. 5, 10,
12, 17.
Sinclair, W. J 1905 A, 140 (Thinohyus).
Trouessart, E. L. 1905 A, 657 (Bothrolabis).
Upper Oligocene (John Day); Oregon.
Perchcerus probus Leidy.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 657.
Cook, H. J. 1912 D, 37.
Giebel, C. G. 1883 A, pi. xhii.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 106.
O'Harra, C. C. 1920 A, 152.
CATALOGUE
769
Pearson, H. S. 1923 A, 72, 74, figs. 6-9, 15, 16.
Sinclair, W. J. 1924 A, 126.
Trouessart, E. L. 1905 A, 657.
Middle Oligocene (Brule); South Dakota.
Perchoems robustus (Marsh).
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 657.
Cook, H. J. 1912 D, 39.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 109.
O'Harra, C. C. 1920 A, 154.
Trouessart, E. L. 1905 A, 657.
Upper Oligocene (Upper Brule); South Da-
kota, Nebraska: (John Day); Oregon.
Perchcerus rostratus (Cope).
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 658 (Bothrolabis).
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 109.
Merriam and Sinclair ' 1907 A, 186, 189, 190 (Thin-
ohyus).
Pearson, H. S. 1923 A, 69, 78, figs. 11, 13
Sinclair, W. J. 1905 A, 140 (Thinohyus).
Trouessart, E. L. 1905 A, 657 (Bothrolabis).
Upper Oligocene (John Day); Oregon.
Percfccerus socialis (Marsh).
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 657.
Cope and Matthew 1915 A, pi. cxi, fig. 3 (Palseo-
chcerus, Perchoeuis).
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 109.
Merriam and Sinclair 1907 A, 186 [Thinohyus
(Bothrolabis)].
Pearson, H. S. 1923 A, 94, fig. 16.
Trouessart, E. L. 1905 A, 657.
Upper Oligocene (John Day); Oregon.
Percncerus subSB^uans (Cope).
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 658 (Bothrolabis).
Cook, H. J. 1912 D, 42 (Desmathyus. This
species?).
Cope and Matthew 1915 A, pi. ex a, fig 1
(Palffiochcerus, Perchoerus).
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 109.
Merriam and Sinclair 1907 A, 186 (Thinohyus).
Pearson, H. S. 1923 A, 72 (Thinohyus).
Peterson, O. A. 1906 A, 306, figs. 1-3 (Thinohyus.
This species?).
Sinclair, W. J. 1905 A, 140 (Thinohyus).
Trouessart, E. L. 1905 A, 657 (Bothrolabis).
Upper Oligocene (John Day); Oregon: Lower
Miocene (Upper Harrison); Nebraska.
Perchcenis trichsenus (Cope).
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 658 (Bothrolabis).
Cope and Matthew 1915 A, pi. ex a, fig. 2
(Palaeochcerus ; Perchcerus).
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 109.
Merriam and Sinclair 1907 A, 186 (Thinohyus).
Pearson, H. S. 1923 A, 71, 80, figs. 14-16.
Peterson, O. A. 1906 A, 306 (Bothrolabis).
Sinclair, W. J. 1905 A, 140 (Thinohyus).
Trouessart, E. L. 1905 A, 657 (Bothrolabis).
Upper Oligocene (John Day); Oregon.
Perclioems sp. indet.
Condon, T. 1902 A, 120, pi. xvii ("Bothrolabis").
1910 A, 101, pi. xvii ("Bothriolabis"). Oli-
gocene (John Day); Oregon.
Cook, H. J. 1912 D, 35 Oligocene (Chadron);
Nebraska.
Merriam, J. C. 1911 B, 275, fig. 55 (Thinohyus?).
(Virgin Valley); Nevada.
Wanless, H. R. 1923 A, 220. Oligocene (White
River); Nebraska.
CH^NOHYTTS Cope. Type C. decedens Cope.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 658.
Barbour, E. H. 1925 B, 32.
Beddard, F. E. 1902 A, 280.
Heilprin, A. 1887 A, 374 (Chcenohyus).
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 111.
1924 C, 176.
Osborn, H. P. 1910 B, 549.
Palacky, J. 1903 B, 312.
Palmer, T. S. 1904 A, 176, 928.
Sinclair, W. J. 1905 A, 135 (Syn, of Thinohyus).
Chsenoliyiis decedens Cope.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 658.
Cope and Matthew '1915 A, pi. ex a, fig. 3; pi.
cxi, fig. 1.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 109.
Merriam and Sinclair 1907 A, 186, 188, 190 (Thin-
ohyus).
Peterson, 0. A. 1906 A, 318 (Thinohyus).
Sinclair, W. J. 1905 A, 134, 139, 140, pi. xvi
(Thinohyus).
Trouessart, E. L. 1905 A, 657.
Oligocene (John Day); Oregon.
TATASSUID^B Palmer.
Palmer, T. S. 1897, Proc. Biol. Soc. Wash., an,
174.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 658 (Tayassmnaj).
Allen, J. A. 1902 A, 162 ("peccaries").
Ameghino, F. 1912 B, 170 ("dicotylineY1).
Arldt, T. 1907 B, 453 ("dicotylinen"),
1907 D, 850 (Dicotylinas).
1912 A, 700, 746 (Tayaasin»).
Barbonr, E. H. 1925 B, 25, 32 (Dicotylidse,
Tagassuidts).
Beddard, F. E. 1902 A, 278 (Dicotylidas).
Boule and Thevenin 1920 A, 163 ("pecaris").
Cuvier, F. 1825 A, 210 ("dicotyles").
Elliot, D. G. 1901 A, 33 (Dicotylidaa).
Gervais, P. 1855 B, 335 ("pScaris").
Gidley, J. W. 1920 A, 654.
Gill, T. 1902 B, 38 ("peccaries").
Grant, M. 1904 B, 196, 205 (Dicotylidfc).
Hanson, F. B. 1918 A, 291 ("peccaries").
Hay, O. P. 1912 D, 595.
1914 A, 212.
1923 A, 5, 312 (Tagassuidaa).
1927 E, 78 ("peccaries").
770
FOSSIL VERTEBRATA OF NORTH AMERICA
Knottnerus -Meyer, T. 1907 A, 6, 97, 102 (Tayas-
sulje).
Lydekker, R. 1907 B, 63 (Dicotylidse).
1913 B, 7 (Dicotylidffl).
1915 D, 374 (Dicotylina).
Matthew, W. D. 1907 A, 216 (Dicotyhdae).
1909 C, 113, 115, 117, 119, 120 (Dicotyhdae,
Tagassuidse).
1910 H, 477 ("peccaries").
1915 A, 241, 254, figs. 21, 23 (Dicotylidse).
1918 A, 214 (Dicotyhdffi).
1924 C, 176 (Dicotyhdse); 177 (Dicotylmae).
1928 B, 968, 980 ("peccaries").
Miller, G. S. 1912 B, 383.
1924 C, 481.
O'Harra, C. C 1910 A, 103 (Dicotylidse).
1920 A, 118 (Dicotylidsc).
Osborn, H. F. 1905 I, 109 (Dicotyhda).
1909 D, 59, 63 (Dicotyliclse).
1910 B, 612 (Dicotylidse).
Palmer, T. S. 1904 A, 773 (Tayassuidffi) ; 930
(Tagnssuidse).
Paulh, S. 1900 A, 199, figs. 11, 12 (Dicotyles)
Scharff, R. F. 1911 A, 156 ("peccaries").
Schlosser, M. 1902 J, 258 ("peccaries").
Schwaiz, E 1924 A, 420 ("peccaiies").
Scott, W. B. 1913 A, 361, 363 (Tagassuidse).
1916 A, 119 ("watei-hogs").
1928 B, 260 ("peccaries").
Trouessart, E. L. 1905 A, 658 (Tayassina?).
Wallace, A R. 1876 A, n, 215 ("peccaries").
Weber, M. 1904 A, 651 (Dicotylmse).
Weber and Abel 1928 A, 553 (Dicotylmje).
Wmge, H. 1906 A, 70, 138, 143 (Dicotyhni)
Woodward, A. S. 1923 C, 37 (Dicotylidaj).
CYNOBCA Cope. Type C. proterva Cope.
Cope, E. D, 1867 C, 144, 152.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 589 (Squalodon).
Case, E. C. 1904 D, 7, pi. x, figs. 4, 5 (Squalo-
don).
Cope, E. D. 1868 I, 185.
Kellogg, R. 1923 A, 28.
Leidy, J. 1869 A, 423.
Palmer, T. S 1904 A, 213.
Cynorca proterva Cope.
Cope, E. D. 1867 C, 144, 152.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 589 (Squalodon).
Cope, E. D. 1868 I, 185.
Kellogg, R. 1923 A, 28.
Shattuck, G. B. 1904 A, xciv (Squalodon),
Middle Miocene (Calvert) ; Maryland.
DESMATHYUS Matthew. Type D. pwiensis Matthew.
Matthew, W. D. 1907 A, 173, 217.
Barbour, E. H. 1925 B, 32.
Boule and Thevenin 1920 A, 165.
Loomis, F. B. 1910 A, 381 (Pediohyus, typo P.
ferus).
Lydekker, R. 1908 A, 510.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 119.
1915 A, 242.
1924 C, 177, 178 (Desmathyus; Pediohyus a
syn.).
O'Harra, C. C. 1910 A, 105, 131.
Osborn, H. F. 1909 D, 74, 75.
1910 B, 236, 286, 549.
1912 G, 249.
Pearson, H. S. 1923 A, 66, 68.
Scott, W. B. 1913 A, 361.
Desmathyus ferus (Loomis).
Loomis, F. B. 1910 A, 381, fig. 1 (Pediohyus).
Lower Miocene (Upper Hamson); Nebraska.
Desmathyus pinensis Matthew.
Matthew, W. D. 1907 A, 173, 217.
1909 C, 113.
O'Haira, C. C. 1920 A, 157.
Lower Miocene (Rosebud); South Dakota.
Desmathyus siouxensis (Peterson).
Peterson, O. A. 1906 A, 308, pis. xxxiv, xxxv;
text -fig. 4 (Thinohyus).
Cook, H. J. 1912 D, 41.
Matthew, W. D. 1907 A, 216, 217.
1909 C, 113.
O'Harra, C. C. 1920 A, 121, 157, fig. 59.
Peterson, O. A. 1906 C, 35 (Thmohyu«).
Lowe* Miocene (Lower Harrison); Nebraska.
Desmathyus sp. indet.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 113. Miocene (Lower) ;
Nebraska.
1924 C, 180. Middle Miocene (Sheep Creek) ;
Nebraska.
PROSTHENNOPS Gidley.
Gidley, J. W. 1904 A, 265, 268.
Anonymous 1923 C, 406 (Hespeiopithecus).
1924 A, 273 (Hesperopithecus).
Barbour, E. H. 1925 B, 32.
Boule and Thevenin 1920 A, 165.
Gregory, W. K. 1927 F, 397 (Hesperopithecus).
1927 H, 579 (Hesperopithecus); 580 (Pros-
thennops).
Gregory and Hellman 1923 A, 1 (Hespeiopithe
cus).
1923 B, 509-530 (Hesperopithecus).
Haug, E. 1911 A, 1706.
Matthew, W. D. 1907 A, 217.
Type P. crassigenis Gidley.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 119.
1910 G, 155.
1915 A, 242.
1923 C, 410, 412 (Hesperopithecua).
1924 C, 177, 178.
1928 B, 981, fig. 16.
Merriam. J. C, 1914 C, 644 (This genus?).
1915 E, 197 (This genus?).
Miller, G. S. 1923 B,
O'Harra, C. C. 1910 A, 105, 133.
Osborn, H. F. 1909 D, 80, 81.
1910 B, 629.
1918 A, 23.
CATALOGUE
771
Osbom, H. F. 1922 A, 1 (Hesperopithecus, type
H. haroldcookn Osborn).
1922 C, 464 (Hespeiopithecus).
1922 E, 281 (Hesperopithecus).
1928 B, 199, fig. 3 (Hesperopithecus).
Peterson, O. A 1914 C, 115 (Pio^tenops).
Scott, W. B. 1913 A, 361.
Smith, G. E. 1922 A, 944, figs. (Hesperopithecus)
Thaeker, A G 1923 A, 285 (Hesperopithecus).
Thorpe, M. R. 1924 C, 393
Woodward, A. S. 1922 A, 750 (Hesperopithecus).
Zittel and Schlosser 1911 A, 474.
1923 A, 561, 673, 679 (Prosthennops) ; 647,
650, 652 (Hesperopithecus).
Prosthennops crassigenis Gidley.
Gidley, J. W. 1904 A, 245, 265, figs. 14, 15.
Barbour, E. H. 1925 B, 27 (P. crassigens)
Cook, H. J. 1912 D, 44 (This species?).
1922 B, 12 (Prosthenops).
Fnck, C. 1921 A, 352.
Matthew/ W. D. 1909 C, 117.
1918 A, 186, 215 (This species?).
1924 C, 67, 177, 179 [P. (Macrogems)].
Meriiam, J. C. 1911 B, 274.
1917 A, 436 (This species?).
Merriam, Stock, Moody 1925 A, 84.
O'Hana, C. C. 1920 A, 159.
Sinclair, W. J. 1915 A, 77 (This species?).
Thorpe, M. R. 1924 C, 396.
Upper Miocene (Little White River); South
Dakota : Lower Pliocene (Upper Snake Creek) ;
Nebraska.
Prosthennops edensis Frick.
Fnck, C. 1921 A, 350, figs. 58-63.
Stock, C. 1925 A, 21.
Pliocene (Eden); California.
Prosthennops haroldcookli (Osborn).
Unless otherwise indicated the writers, as
cited, use for this species the generic name
Hesperopithccus,
Osborn, H. F. 1922 A, 2, figs. 1-3.
Abel, 0. 1926 B, 299, 365, 446.
Anonymous 1023 B, 412 ("Hesperopithicus").
Cook, H. J. 1926 D, 336 ("Hesperopithecus").
1927 A, 114 ("anthropoid").
Gregory, W. K. 1927 H, 580 (Syn.? of P. serus).
Gregory and Hellman 1923 A, 1, figs.
1923 B, 509-530, figs. 3-6, 11-13.
Matthew, W. D. 1923 A, 12 ("Hesperopithecus").
1924 C, 65.
Mollison, T. 1924 A, 715.
Osbom, H. F, 1922 C, 464.
1922 E, 282, fig. 2.
Pyciaft, W. P. 1922 A, 707.
Thacker, A. G. 1923 A, 384.
Weber and Abel 1928 A, 831.
Woodward, A. S. 1922 A, 750.
Lower Pliocene (Upper Snake Cieek); Ne-
biaska.
Prosthennops longirostris Thorpe.
Thorpe, M. R. 1924 C, 393, figs. 1-4.
Pliocene; Oregon.
Prosthennops serus (Cope).
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 659 (Tayassu).
Barbour, E. H 1925 B, 27.
Cook, H. J. 1922 B, 12 (Prosthenops).
Gidley, J. W. 1904 A, 265.
Gtegory, W. K. 1927 H, 580.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 117.
1918 A, 215, fig. 15.
1923 A, 12 (This species?).
1924 C, 67, 177, 178.
Matthew and Cook 1909 A, 390.
Mernam, J. C. 1917 A, 438.
Meinam and Stock 1928 A, 19.
Mernam, Stock, Moody 1925 A, 85.
Thorpe, M. R. 1924 C, 396.
Trouessarfc, E. L. 1905 A, 658 (Tayassus).
Lower Pliocene (Republican River); Kansas:
(Upper Snake Creek); Nebraska.
Prosthennops xiphidonticus Barbour.
Barbour, E. H. 3925 B, 25, figs. 12, 13.
Pliocene (Valentine); Nebraska.
Prosthennops sp. indet.
Barbour and Cook 1917 B, 180. Pliocene (Valen-
tine) ; Nebraska.
Cook, H. J. 1922 B, 12 (Prosthenops). Pliocene
(Snake Creek); Colorado.
Freudenberg, W, 1922 A, 4 (This genus?). Plio-
cene; Mexico.
Merriam, J. C. 1911 B, 272, figs. 52-53 (This
genus ?). Pliocene (Thousand Creek); Nevada.
1913 E, 378, fig. 5 (This genus?). Pliocene
(Siestan) ; California.
1915 E, 201, fig. 15 (This genus?). Pliocene
(Chanac) ; California.
1916 C, 126. Pliocene (Chanac) ; California.
1917 A, 426. Pliocene (Chanac); Cali-
fornia: 428 (Rattlesnake); Oregon; 436
(Snake Creek); Nebraska.
1919 A, 450, 507, 527, fig 83 (This genus?).
Miocene (Barstow); California.
Merriam and Stock 1928 A, 19, text-fig. 12.
Pliocene (Thousand Creek); Nevada.
Mernam, Stock, Moody 1925 A, 54, 59, 83, figs.
37-40 (This genus?). Pliocene (Rattlesnake);
Oregon.
Stock, C. 1925 A, 18. Lower Pliocene (Rattle-
snake) ; Oregon.
HESPERHYS Douglass.
Douglats, JS. 1903 A, 174.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 119.
Zittel and Sehlosser 1923 A, 561, 673 (Hesper-
hyua).
Type JET. vagrans Douglass.
Hesperhys vagrans Douglass.
Douglass, E. 1903 A, 153, 175, fig. 17.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 115.
Middle Miocene (Flint Creek); Montana.
PLATYGONUS Le Oonte. Type P. compressus Le Coirte.
Hay, 0. P, 1902 A, 660.
Baker, F. C. 1920 A, 354.
Barbour, E. H, 1925 B, 32.
Behlen, H. 1906 A, 208.
772
FOSSIL VERTEBRATA OF NORTH AMERICA
Boule and Tbevemn 1920 A, 164.
Brown, B. 1908 A, 200.
Case, E. C. 1899 B, 172.
Cope, E. D. 1880 U, 158 (Dicotyles).
1895 G, 596.
Felix and Leak 1891 A, 127.
Freeh and Geinitz 1903 A, 36.
Gidley, J. W. 1904 A, 268 (Platigonus).
1912 C, 19.
1920 A, 636, 657.
Giebel, C. G. 1855 A, 73.
1883 A, 124.
Haug, E. 1911 A, 1706, 1886.
Hay, O. P 1910 D, 374.
1912 D, 595, 597.
1914 A, 212, 217.
Heilprm, A. 1887 A, 374.
Holland, W. J. 1912 B, 750.
Lull, R S. 1904 C, 7.
Matthew, W. D. 1907 A, 217.
1910 G, 155.
1915 A, 241, 242
1915 K, 403.
1924 C, 178.
1924 E, 748.
1928 B, 981, fig. 16.
Matthew and Cook 1909 A, 367.
Osborn, H. F. 1905 I, 109.
1907 G, 171, fig 153.
1909 D, 133.
1910 B, 627.
1912 G, 251.
1918 A, 30.
1925 D, 532.
Palacky, J. 1903 B, 317.
Peterson, O A. 1912 B, 167.
Rogers, A. F. 1924 A, 544.
Scharff, R. F. 1911 A, 153.
Schlosser, M. 1902 K, 475.
Scott, W. B. 1913 A, 202, 222, 364.
Thorpe, M. R. 1924 C, 395.
Trouessart, E. L. 1905 A, 658.
Upham, W. 1902 A, 149 ("peccaries").
1903 C, 22679 ("peccaries").
Wallace, A. R. 1876 A, I, 130; n, 215.
Weber, M. 1904 A, 653.
Weber and Abel 1928 A, 554.
Zittel and Schlosser 1911 A, 474.
1923 A, 561, 680-682.
Platygonus alemanii DugSs.
Dugts, A. 1891 A, 16, pis. i, ii.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 661 (Syn. of P vetus).
Freudenberg, W. 1921 A, 139 (E. alemani).
1922 A, 5.
Furlong, E. L 1925 A, 139 (P. almenanii).
Gidley, J. W. 1920 A, 658 (P. alemam).
Villada, M. M. 1903 A, 449, pi. vi (P. alemani).
Pleistocene; Mexico.
Platygonus Tricalcaratus Cope.
Hay, O P. 1902 A, 660.
Cope, E. D 1893 A, 68, pi xiii, fig. 5.
Dumble, E, T, 1894 A, 559.
Fnck, C. 1921 A, 355.
Gidlcv. J. W. 1903 A, 477, fig. 1.
1903 C, 627.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 120.
Matthew, W. D. 1924 C, 178.
Mernam, J. C 1917 A. 435.
Montgomery, T. H. 1904 A, 57.
Trouessart, E. L. 1905 A. 658.
Upper Pliocene (Blanco) ; Texas.
Platygonus compressus Le Conte.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 660 (P. compressus) ; 661 (P
leptoihmus).
Baker, F. C. 1920 A, 468.
Barton, B. S 1806 C, 158 ("peccary").
Fehx and Lenk 1891 A, 136 (P. compiessus?)
Freeh and Gemitz 1903 A, 35.
Gervais, P. 1859 A, 365 (Dicotyles).
Gidley, J. W. 1920 A, 657 (P. compressus), 659
(P. leptoihinus).
Hartnagel and Bishop 1921 A, 85, pis. xxii-xxiv.
Haug, E. 1911 A, 1886.
Hay, O. P. 1910 D, 373 ("peccaries").
1912 D, 599, pis. in, iv, figs. 3-6; pi. v;
text -figs. 40, 41.
1914 A, 26, 38, 218, pis. x\, xxi, figs. 3-8;
pis. xxh-xxv, figs. 1-3; text-fig. 84 (P.
leptorhmns).
1920 A, 311 ("peccaries").
1920 B, 110.
1923 A, 494.
1924 D, 376 (Dicotyles); 384 (Platygonus);
158, 270 (P. leptoihinus).
1927 D, 299.
1928 C, 425.
Leidy, J. 1859 J, 184 ("peccary").
Matthew, W. D. 1002 F, 318
Merriam and Stock 1921 B, 10 (P. compressus,
P. Icptorhmus) ; 10, figs. 1-8 (P. "possibly n.
sp. or n. sub sp.").
Osborn, H. F. 1904 F, 33 (P. leptorhinus)
1909 D, 88.
1910 Bf 463, figs. 201, 202 (P. leptorhinus).
1925 D, 541.
Palackv, J. 1903 B, 317, 324.
Peterson, O. A. 1906 A, 310 (P. leptorhinus).
1014 C, 114, pi. xxix (Platigonus leptorhmus).
Rath, G. 1886 A, 106 (This species?).
Ruschenberger and Tryon 1879 A, 89 (Dicotyles
depressifrons, D. cristatus, Protocheerus pris-
maticus).
Stock, C. 1928 B, 25, figs. 1-6 (This species?).
Trouessart, E. L. 1905 A, 658.
Troxell, E L. 1015 A, 616, fig. 24.
1917 A, 86 ("peccaries"),
Villada, M. M. 1903 A, 449.
Wagner, G. 1903 A, 777, figs. 1-4.
Whitney, J. D. 1862 A, 134 (Dicotyles).
Wilhston, S. W. 1905 A, 335.
Worthen, A. H. 1866 A, 38 ("peccary").
Pleistocene; Illinois, Indiana, Kentucky, Ohio,
New York, Missouri, Iowa, Kansas.
Platygonus condoni Marsh.
Hay, 0 P 1902 A, 660.
Dall and Harris 1892 A, 282 (Dicotyles).
Matthew, W D. 1924 C, 178.
Thorpe, M. R. 1924 C, 396 (This genus?).
Trouessart, E L. 1905 A, 658.
Miocene (Mascall) : Oregon.
CATALOGUE
773
Platygonus cumberlandensis Gidley.
Gidley, J. W. 1920 A, 659, pis. liv, Iv; text-figs
1-3.
Hay, O. P. 1920 B, 102.
1923 A, 494.
1928 C, 429 (This species?).
Gidley, J. W. 1920 B, 283, pi. vi.
Leighton, M. M. 1921 A, 513 (This species?).
Pleistocene (Middle); Maryland, Illinois.
Platygonus francisi Hay.
Hay, O. P. 1927 D, 298, 299, pi. xi, figs. 1-4.
Pleistocene; Texas
Platygonus intenuedius Gidley.
Gidley, J. W. 1920 A, 660, text-figs. 4-6.
1920 B, 283 ("peccaries").
Hay, O. P. 1920 B, 102.
1923 A, 494.
1927 D, 299.
Pleistocene (Middle); Maryland.
Platygonus rex Marsh.
Hay, 0. P 1902 A, 661.
Gidley, J. W. 1903 A, 479.
Matthew, W. D. 1924 C, 178.
Merriam, J. G. 1911 B, 230.
Meniam and Sinclair 1907 A, 195, 198.
Mernam, Stock, Moody 1925 A, 59, 86 (This
formation?).
Osborn, H. F. 1918 A, 30.
Thorpe, M. R. 1924 C, 397.
Troueasart, E. L. 1905 A, 658.
Upper Miocene (Rattlesnake?) ; Oregon.
Platygonus setiger Hay.
Hay, 0. P. 1920 B, 84, pi. iii, figs. 21-23.
1923 A, 491 (Mylohyus, errore).
Pleistocene (Middle); Tennessee.
Platygonus striatus Marsh.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 661.
1924 D, 159.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 117 (This genus?).
Trouessart, E. L. 1905 A, 658.
Upper Miocene (Arikaree?); Nebraska?
Platygonus tetragonus (Cope).
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 660 (Tayassu).
Baker, F. C. 1920 A, 208, 213, 395 (Tayassu =
Mylohyus).
Boule and Thevenin 1920 A, 166.
Gidley, J. W. 1920 A, 675 (Mylohyus).
Hay, O. P. 1920 B, 101, pi. iv, figs. 16, 17 (This
species?).
1923 A, 496 (Tagafisu).
Rhoads, S. N. 1903 A, 238 (Mylohyus).
Scharff, R. F. 1911 A, 156 (Tayassu).
Schlosscr, M. 1902 H, 143 (Mylohyus).
Troucssart, E. L. 1905 A, 659 (Tayassus).
Pleistocene (Middle); Pennsylvania, Mary-
land.
Platygonus texanus Gidley. '
Gidley, *• W- WW A, 478, figs. 2, 5.
Frick, C. 1921 A, 356.
Gidley, J. W, 1903 C, 621.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 120.
Merriam, J. C. 1917 A, 435.
Merriam, Stock, Moody 1925 A, 87.
Osborn, H. F. 1910 B, 365, 458.
Trouessart, E L. 1905 A, 658
Upper Pliocene (Blanco); Texas.
Platygonus vetus Leidy.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 661.
Baker, F. C. 1920 A, 468.
Frick, C. 1921 A, 356.
Gidley, J. W. 1903 A, 479, figs, 3, 4.
1913 B, 96 (This species?).
1920 A, 658.
1922 B, 120 (This species?).
Hay, O. P. 1912 D, 605, pi. iv, fig. 1.
1914 A, 26.
1920 B, 102, pi. iv, figs. 18, 19 (This species?).
1923 A, 494.
1924 D, 160.
McCornack, E. C. 1920 A, 23 (P. sp. a).
Matthew, W. D. 1902 F, 318, 320.
Miller, L H. 1912 A, 81 (This species?).
Rhoads, S. N. 1903 A, 239 (Platigonus).
Stock, C. 1925 A, 195 (This species?).
Trouessart, E. L. 1905 A, 658.
Platygonus ziegleri Marsh.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 661.
Matthew, W. D. 1924 C, 178.
Trouessart, E. L. 1905 A, 658.
Horizon unknown
Platygonus sp. indet.
Cope, E. D. 1893 A, 87. Pleistocene; Oregon.
Frick, C. 1921 A, 354, figs. 64, 65 (This genus?).
Pliocene (Eden); California.
Gidley, J. W. 1927 E, 274. Pleistocene; Florida.
Hay, O. P. 1923 A, 354. Pleistocene; Virginia.
1924 D, 382. Pleistocene; Nebraska, Texas,
1927 D, 311. Pleistocene; California, Flor-
ida, Oregon.
1928 C, 425.
McCornack, E. C. 1920 A, 23 (P. sp. b). Pleis-
tocene (Fossil Lake); Oregon.
Matthew, W. D. 1902 F, 320. Oregon.
1918 A, 227, 228. Pleistocene (Sheridan);
Nebraska.
1924 C, 181. Middle Miocene (Sheep Creek);
Nebraska.
Merriam, J. C. 1915 E, 222, 227, figs. 32, 41.
(Mylohyus or Platygonus): Pleistocene? (Et-
chegoin); California.
1917 A, 425 (This genus?). Pliocene (Et-
chegoin); California.
Merriam and Stock 1925 A, 10, 11 (This genus?).
Pleistocene (Potter Creek cave); California.
Miller, L. H. 1912 A, 70, 81 (This genus?).
Pleistocene (Potter Creek cave); California:
(Fossil Lake); Oregon.
Moodie, R. L. 1923 B, 253.
Osborn, H. F. 1925 D, 531 (This genus?). Pleis-
tocene (La Brea) ; California.
Sinclair, W. J. 1904 A, 18 (This genus?). Pleis-
tocene (cave); California.
1905 B, 149, fig. 1 (This genus?). Pleisto-
cene; California.
774
FOSSIL VERTEBRATA OF NORTH AMERICA
Stock, C. 1925 A, 21 (This genus?). Lower
Pliocene (Eden); California: 30, 113. Pleisto-
cene (La Brea, Potter Creek Cave) ; California
195 (Fossil Lake); Oregon
Wyman, L E 1922 A, 30. Pleistocene (La
Biea); Calif oinia
MYLOHYUS Cope. Type Dicotyles nasutus Leidy.
Rhoads, S. N. 1903 A, 238.
Schlosser, M. 1902 H, 143.
Tiouessart, E. L. 1905 A, 659 (Tayabsus).
Pleistocene (Middle); Indiana, Virginia, New
Jersey?, Tennei
Cope, E. D. 1889 G, 134.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 659 (Tayassu, in part).
Barbour, E. H. 1925 B, 32.
Boule and Thevenm 1920 A, 165
Brown, B. 1908 A, 200.
Diener, C. 1912 A, 216.
Freeh and Geraitz 1903 A, 36.
Gidley, J. W. 1904 A, 268.
1920 A, 656, 673.
Haug, E. 1911 A, 1887.
Hay, O. P. 1912 D, 595, 607.
1914 A, 212, 225.
Matthew, W. D. 1907 A, 217.
1915 A, 241, 242.
1915 K, 403.
1924 C, 177, 178.
Mernam, J. C. 1915 E, 227.
Oaborn, H. F. 1909 D, 87.
1910 B, 440, 466, 470, 471, 488, 549.
Palmer, T. S. 1904 A, 438, 930.
Peterson, 0. A. 1912 B, 167.
1914 C, 115.
Thorpe, M. R. 1924 C, 393.
Trouessart, E. L. 1905 A, 658 (Tayassus).
Zittel and Schlosser 1911 A, 474.
1923 A, 561, 680, 681,
Mylohyus browni Gidley.
Gidley, J. W. 1920 A, 675.
Brown, B. 1908 A, 201, pi. xxiv (Mylohyus
sp. a.).
Hay, 0. P. 1924 D, 157, 251.
Simpson, G. G. 1928 H, 3, 16, fig. 11 (This
species?).
Pleistocene (Middle); Arkansas: Pleistocene
(Early?); Florida.
Myloliyus exortivus Gidley.
Gidley, J. W 1920 A, 676, figs. 11-13.
1920 B, 283 ("peccaries").
Hay, 0. P. 1920 B, 98, pi. Iv, figs. 4-13.
1923 A, 491.
Pleistocene (Middle); Maryland.
Mylohyus nasutus (Leidy).
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 659 (Tayassu).
Baker, F. C. 1920 A, 464.
Cope, E. D. 1867 F, 138 ("peccary").
Gidley, J. W. 1920 A, 674.
Hay, 0. P. 1912 D, 607, text-figs. 42, 43.
1914 A, 226, pi. xxv, figs. 4-6; pi. xxvi, figs.
1, 2.
1920 B, 90, pi. iii, figs. 12, 13; 98, pi. iv,
figs. 2, 3.
1923 A, 491.
Palacky, J. 1903 B, 324 ("nasutus").
Mylohyus obtusidens Hay.
flay, 0. P. 1920 B, 100, pi. iv, figs. 14, 15.
1923 A, 220, 348.
Pleistocene (Middle); Maryland.
Mylohyus pennsylvanicus (Leidy).
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 659 (Tayassu).
Allen, G. M. 1926 A, 449.
Baker, F. C. 1920 A, 208, 213, 395.
Gidlev, J. W. 1920 A, 674.
Haug, E. 1911 A, 1886.
Hay, O. P. 1923 A, 491.
Holland, W. J. 1908 A, 231 (Tayassu).
1912 B, 750 (Dwotyles).
Osborn, H. F. 1910 B, 471 (Tayassu).
Peterson, 0, A. 1926 A, 256, pbxvui, figs. 1, 2.
Rhoads, S. N. 1903 A, 238.
Schlosser, M. 1902 H, 143.
Trouessart, E. L. 1905 A, 658 (Syn. of Platy-
gonus vetus).
Pleistocene (Middle); Pennsylvania.
Mylohyus? temerarius Hay.
Hay, 0. P. 1914 A, 26, 227, pi. xxi, figs. 1, 2.
Baker, F. C. 1920 A, 464.
Hay, 0. P. 1920 B, 85.
1924 D, 148, 158, 298.
Pleistocene (Aftonian); Iowa.
Mylohyus sp, indet.
Brown, B. 1908 A, 200, 201, pi. xxiv ("M. sp. b.
c."). Pleistocene (Middle); Arkansas. (M. sp.
a=M. browni Gidley).
Gidley, J. W. 1915 C, 12, fig. 13. Pleistocene;
Maryland.
1927 E, 274. Pleistocene; Florida.
Hay, O. P. 1914 A, 32, 226, pi. xxvi, figs. 3-5 ; pi.
xxvii, fig. 1. Pleistocene; Arkansas.
1921 A, 621. Pleistocene; Washington.
1923 A, 9. Pleistocene (Nebraskan?) ; Ari-
zona.
1924 D, 157, 251. Pleistocene; Arkansas.
1927 D, 309. Pleistocene; California, Flor-
ida, Nebraska.
Merriam, J. C. 1915 E, 226, fig. 40. Pleistocene?
(Etchegom) ; California,
1917 A, 425 (This genus?). Pleistocene?
(Etchegoin) ; California.
Scllards, E. H. 1916 C, 149, 158, pi. xxx, fig. 2
("peccary." This genus?). Pleistocene, Florida
TAYASSU Fischer. Type T. pecari Fischer.
Unless otherwise indicated the authors as
quoted below, use the generic name Dicotyles.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 659 (Tayassu).
Abel, 0. 1906 A, 58.
1912 F, 237, fig. 168.
Adams, C. C. 1905 A, 54 ("peccary").
CATALOGUE
775
Allen, J. A. 18j)2 A.
1902 A, 164 (Tayassu).
Ameghmo, F. 1885 A, 203 (Dicotyle).
1889 A, 1010.
1905 A.
Arldt, T. 1907 D, 259.
Barbour, E. H. 1925 B, 32 (Dicotyles = Tagassu).
Behlen, H. 1906 A, 190.
Boas, J E. V. 1884 B, 395.
Boule and Thovenm 1920 A, 163.
Bronn, H. G. 1849 A, 705.
Brown, B. 1908 A, 201 (Tayassu).
Burmeister, H. 1879 B, 471.
Cope, E. D. 1895 G, 596 (Dicotyles).
Doran, A. H. G. 1878 A, 423. pi. Ixi (Dicotyles).
Elliot, D. G. 1901 A, 33, pi. xi.
Fischer, J. B. 1829 A, 419 (Dicotyles).
Gidley, J. W 1904 A, 267 (Tayassu).
1920 A, 655 (Tayassu).
Giebel, C. G. 1855 A, 71.
1883 A, pi. xliii.
Gill, T. 1902 B, 38 (Tayassu).
Gregory, W. K. 1920 A, 191, fig. 165.
Hay, O. P. 1912 D, 595, 596 (Tayassu).
1914 A, 212, 213, pi. xix (T. angulatus).
Heilprm, A. 1887 A, 374.
Hcnsel, R. 1879 A, 535.
Hoever, R. 1911 A, 90.
Kampfen, P. N. 1905 A, 584, fig. 68 (Dicotyles).
Knottnerus-Moyer, T. 1907 A, 6, pi. 1, fig. 1
(Tayassus).
Leche, W. 1887 A.
1912 A, 82.
Leunis and Ludwig 1883 A, 241 (Dicotylcs).
Leuthardt, F. 1891 A, 136 (Dicotyles).
Lull, R. S. 1904 C, 7.
Matthew, W. D. 1907 A, 217.
1924 C, 177, 178 (Dicotyles).
Merriam, C. H. 1892 A, 60.
Miller, G. S. 1912 B, 384 (Tayaasu).
1924 C, 482. «
Osborn, H. F. 1907 G, 197, fig. 99.
1910 B, 472, 549.
1910 D, 466, 470, 488 (Mylohyua).
Owen, R. 1866 A, 458, 470 (Peccari).
1868 A, 877.
Palmer, T. S. 1904 A, 666, 930 (Tayaasu); 955
(Tagassu)
Pearson, H. S. 1923 A, 65.
Peterson, O. A. 1912 B, 167 (Tayassu).
Pictet, F. J. 1853 A, 326 (Dicotyles).
Retzius, A, 1849 A, 659.
Schlosser, M. 1902 K, 466, 469, 472.
Schmidt, 0. 1886 A, 130, fig. 12 ("peccary").
Scott, W. B. 1913 A, 236, 364 (Tagassu).
Striker, C. 1887 A, 311 (Dicotyles).
Thomas, 0. 1902 A, 153 (Tayassu).
1902 B, 197 (Tayassu).
Thomas and Miller 1905 A, 463 (Tagassu re-
jected).
Trouessart, E. L. 1905 A, 658 (Tayassus).
Turner, H. N 1850 B, 105 ("peccary").
Wagner, R. 1843 A.
Wallace, A. R. 1876 A, I, 493 (Dicotyles).
Weber, M. 1904 A, 629, 652, 653, fig. 453.
Weber and Abel 1928 A, 520, 553, fig. 348 (Dico-
tyles).
Weber and Burlet 1927 A, 78, fig. 190 (Dicotyles).
Williston, S. W. 1902 L, 918.
Wright, R. R. 1883 A, 267 (Dicotyles).
Zittel and Schlosser 1911 A, 473.
1923 A, 561, 682 (Dicotyles).
Tayassu hesperius (Marsh).
Hay, 0 P. 1902 A, 659.
Trouessart, R. L. 1905 A, 659 (Tayassus).
"Pliocene" ; Oregon.
Tayassu lenis (Leidy).
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 659 (Tayassu tajacu, in
part).
Baker, F. C. 1920 A, 473.
Cope, E. D. 1867 F, 138 ("peccary").
Hay, 0. P. 1912 D, 596, pi. iv, fig. 2.
1914 A, 38, 213
1917 E, 45, 48, pi. iii, figs. 2, 3.
1918 C, 346 (Tayassu).
1919 D, 367 (Tagassu).
1923 A, 496 (Tagassu).
1924 B, 261 ("peccary").
1924 D, 159, 287 (Tagassu, Dicotyles).
1927 D, 274.
Holmes, F. S. 1859 A, 184 ("peccary").
1860 A, iv, vi, vii ("peccary").
Loomis, F. B. 1924 C, 506.
Whitney, J. P. 1866 A, 162 ("peccary").
Wisconsin, Iowa, Illinois?, Indiana, Ken-
tucky?, Maryland, South Carolina, Florida.
Tayassu sp. indet.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 660.
Cope, E. D. 1867 C, 152 (Cynorca protervus,
in part). Miocene (Calvert); Maryland.
1868 I, 185 (Dicotyles, canine).
Freudenberg, W. 1921 A, 139 (Dicotyles), Pleis-
tocene ; Mexico.
1922 A, 5 (Dicotyles).
Gidley, J. W. 1927 E, 274. Pleistocene; Flor-
ida.
Hay, 0. P. 1923 A, 222, '363 (Tagassu). Pleis-
tocene; Maryland, Florida.
1927 D, 274. Pleistocene; Florida.
MacCurdy, G. G. 1917 A, 267 ("peccary").
(This genus?) Pleistocene; Flonda.
Merriam, J. C. 1917 A, 425 (This genus?).
Pleistocene? (Etchegoin); California.
Sellards, E. H. 1916 E, 16 ("peccary, indet.").
Pleistocene; Florida,
PEOABI Reichenbaclu Type Sus torquatus (Cuvier).
Reichenbach, H. O. L. 1835, Bildergallerie der
Thierwelt, etc., 2te Aufl., Heft vi, pi. xxi,
fig. 2.
Miller, G. S. 1912 B, 383.
1924 0, 481.
Palmer, T. S. 1904 A, 518, 930.
Pecari sp. indet.
Gidley, J. W. 1927 E, 274. Pleistocene; Flor-
ida.
776
FOSSIL VERTEBRATA OF NORTH AMERICA
THINOTHERIUM Cope. Type T. annulatum Cope. Not of March. 1872.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 661.
Palacky, J. 1903 B, 312.
Palmer, T. S, 1904 A, 674, 926.
Trouessart, E. L. 1905 A, 658.
Tninotherium annulatum Cope.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 661.
Clark and Miller 1912 A, 167, 168.
Miocene (Yorktown) ; Virginia.
Suborder AGRIOCHCERIFORMES, new name.
Osborn, H. F. 1910 B, 549 (Oreodonta). |
Superf 'amity AGRIOCHCEEOID^, new name.
Gill, T. 1872 B, 10 (Oreodontoidea). |
AGRIOCHOERIDJE Leidy.
Leidy, J. 1869 A, 131.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 662.
Abel, O. 1913 B, 729, 741 (Oreodontidse) .
1914 A, 121, 165 (Oreodontidse).
Arldt, T. 1907 D, 669 (Oreodontidse),
1912 A, 700, 746.
Dollo, L. 1889 D, 681 (Creodontidae, error for
Oreodontidae).
Douglass, E. 1901 B, 257 (Oreodontidse).
Loomis, F. B. 1925 E, 592 ("agnochcerids").
Matthew, W. D. 1908 A, 559, 560.
1909 C, 113, 115, 117, 118.
1924 C, 181.
O'Harra, C. C. 1920 A, 123 (Oreodontidae).
Osborn, H. F. 1909 D, 63.
Peterson, O. A. 1906 C, 30.
Scott, W. B. 1913 A, 250, 361, 383, 675.
Weber and Abel 1928 A, 609 (Orcodontid®).
Winge, H. 1906 A, 70 (Oreodontini).
Zittel and Schlosser 1911 A, 482 (Oreodontidae).
1923 A, 571, 602 (Oreodontidao) .
Gill, T. 1872 B, 10.
Hay, O P. 1902 A, 662.
Abel, 0. 1913 B, 729, 741.
1914 A, 165,
1919 A, 805.
Arldt, T. 1907 D, 256.
Kampfen, P. N. 1905 A, 593
AGRIOCHGERIN^E Gill.
Matthew, W. D. 1901 B, 371, 395.
Osborn, H. F. 1893 M, 96 (Artionychia).
Trouessart, E. L. 1905 A, 668.
Weber and Abel 1928 A, 609.
Winge, H. 1906 A, 134 (Agriochceri).
Zittel and Schlosser 1911 A, 482.
1923 A, 571.
PROTAGRICHOERUS Seott.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 662.
Loomis, F. B 1924 B, 15.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 103.
1910 H, 474.
Osborn, H. F. 1905 I, 101.
1910 B, 170, 549.
Palmer, T. S. 1904 A, 577, 912.
Peterson, O. A. 1919 A, 86.
Scott, W. B. 1913 A, 383, 385.
Stehlin, H. G. 1908 A, 835.
Thorpe, M. R. 1925 A, 70, 74, 82.
Type P. annectens Scott.
Weber, M. 1904 A, 664.
Weber and Abel 1928 A, 609.
Zittel and Schlosser 1911 A, 482.
1923 A, 571, 669.
Protagrichoerus annectens Seott.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 662.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 100.
Peterson, O. A. 1919 A, 76, 86, pi. xl, figs. 19-27.
Trouessart, E. L. 1905 A, 666.
Upper Eocene (Umta) ; Utah.
AGRIOCHCERUS Leidy. Type A. antiquus Leidy.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 662.
Abel, 0. 1914 A, 167.
Beddard, F. E. 1902 A, 211, 331.
Douglass, E. 1905 A, 211.
Flower, W. H. 1873 B, 102.
Gaudry, A. 1891 C, 146.
Giebel, C. G. 1883 A, 133.
Gregory, W. K. 1920 A, 188, fig. 155.
Haug, E. 1911 A, 1528, 1529, 1705.
Heiiprin, A. 1887 A, 383.
Kampfen, P. N. 1905 A, 591.
Koken, E. 1901 B, 224 (Artionyx).
Lambe, L. M. 1905 A, 370A.
Lobley, J. L. 1908 A, 213 (Agriochaius).
Loomis, F. B. 1925 E, 591, figs. 5, 6.
Lucas, F. A. 1901 F, 482.
Lull, R. S. 1917 B, 338.
Major, C. J. F. 1880 A, 33.
Matthew, W. D. 1901 B, 370.
1909 C, 111.
1910 H, 474.
1911 C, 163.
1915 K, 420.
1917 A, 573.
1924 E, 748.
Merriam and Sinclair 1907 A, 193.
Moodie, R. L. 1913 A, 186.
O'Harra, C. C. 1910 A, 109, 145.
Osborn, H. F. 1893 M, 95 (Artionyx).
1905 H, 201.
1909 D, 68.
1910 B, 214, 220, 222, 231, 549.
1912 G, 246.
Palmer, T. S. 1904 A, 84, 911.
CATALOGUE
777
Peterson, 0. A. 1919 A, 84.
Schlosser, M. 1898 F, 127.
1899 H, 550.
Scott, W. B. 1896 D, 50.
1913 A, 252 (fig. 133), 384, 675.
Sinclair, W. J. 1924 A, 126.
Stehlin, H. G. 1908 A, 835,
Thorpe, M. R. 1921 E, 111.
1923 E, 243.
1924 B, 219.
1925 A, 72, 82.
Trouessart, E L. 1905 A, 666.
Wallace, A. R. 1876 A, I, 138.
Weber, M. 1904 A, 664.
Weber and Abel 1928 A, 608, 609.
Winge, H. 1906 A, 132.
Ziltel and Schlosser 1911 A, 482.
1923 A, 571, 671, 672.
Agriochoerus antiquus Lcidy.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 663.
Cook, H. J. 1912 D, 37.
Douglass, E. 1907 A, 822 (This species?).
Gervais, P. 1859 A, 360.
Lambe, L. M. 1905 D, 367A (This species?).
1908 A, 10, 28, pi. h, figs. 16, 17.
Major, C. J. F. 1880 A, 33.
Matthew, W. D. 1901 B, 369.
1909 C, 106.
O'Harra, C. C. 1920 A, 153, pi. xli.
Scott, W B. 1913 A, 384, fig. 206.
Sinclair, W. J. 1924 A, 102, 126.
Thorpe, M. R. 1921 E, 112.
1924 B, 219.
Middle Oligocene (Brule); Nebraska, South
Dakota.
Agriochcerus antiquus dakotensis
Thorpe.
Thorpe, M. R. 1921 E, 112, fig. 1.
Middle Oligocene (Brule); South Dakota.
Agriochoerus auritus Leidy.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 663.
Thorpe, M. R. 1921 E, 118.
1924 B, 219.
Upper Ohgocone (Protoceras beds) ; South
Dakota.
Agriochoerus "bullatus Thorpe.
Thorpe, M. R. 1921 E, 115, figs. 2-4.
Upper Oligocene (Upper John Day) ; Oregon.
Agriochcerus ferox (Cope).
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 663,
Cope and Matthew 1915 A, pi. cxiii (Coloreo-
don; Agriochoerus).
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 109.
Morriam and Sinclair 1907 A, 187, 191, 192.
Thorpe, M. R. 1921 E, 117.
Upper Oligocene (John Day); Oregon.
Agriochcerus gaudryi (Osborn and
Wortman) .
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 683.
Cook, H. J. 1912 D, 39.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 109.
O'Harra, C. C. 1920 A, 154.
Upper Oligocene (Brule); South Dakota.
Agriochcerus guyotianus Cope.
Hay, O. P 1902 A, 663.
Cope and Matthew 1915 A, pi. cxii; pi. cxiii,
figs. 1, 2 (A. guiotianus; A. guyotianus).
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 109.
Merriam and Sinclair 1907 A, 187, 188, 190.
Peterson, O. A. 1928 B, 142.
Thorpe, M. R. 1921 E, 118.
Upper Oligocene (John Day) ; Oregon.
Agrioclicerus latifrons Leidy.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 663.
Beddard, F. E. 1902 A, 332, fig. 178.
Cook, H. J. 1912 D, 37.
Giebel, C. G. 1883 A, pi. xliv.
Loomis, F. B 1924 B, 3, figs. 2, 3.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 106.
O'Harra, C. C. 1910 A, 110, fig. 16.
1920 A, 124, 152, fig. 62.
Peterson, O. A. 1914 E, 183.
1928 B, 150, 158.
Scott, W. B. 1913 A, 383 (fig. 205), 385 (fig.
207).
Sinclair, W. J. 1924 A, 126.
Thorpe, M. R. 1921 E, 117.
Weber and Abel 1928 A, 609, fig. 402.
Zittel and Schlosser 1911 A, 482, fig. 672.
1923 A, 571, fig. 713.
Middle Oligocene (Brule) ; South Dakota.
Agriochoerus macrocephalus (Cope).
Hay, O. P, 1902 A, 663.
Cope and Matthew 1915 A, pi. cxiii, figs. 3, 4
(Coloreodon, Agriochoerus).
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 109.
Thorpe, M. R. 1921 E, 117.
Upper Oligocene (John Day) ; Oregon.
Agriochoerus major Lcidy.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 664.
Abel, O. 1914 A, 167, fig. 121.
Cook, H. J. 1912 D, 39.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 109.
O'Harra, C. C. 1920 A, 154.
Thorpe, M. R. 1924 B, 219.
Weber, M. 1904 A, 663, fig. 477.
Weber and Abel 1928 A, 609, fig. 403.
Upper Oligocene (Brule) ; South Dakota,
Nebraska, Wyoming.
Agriochcerus raaximus Douglass.
Douglass, E. 1901 B, 242, 267, pi. uc, fig. 4.
1903 A, 150.
1907 A, 822 (This genus?).
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 104.
Thorpe, M. R. 1921 E, 118.
Trouessart, E. L. 1905 A, 666,
Lower Oligocene (Pipestone Creek); Mon-
tana.
Agriochoerus migrans (Marsh).
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 664.
Cook, H. J. 1912 D, 39.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 109.
778
FOSSIL VERTEBRATA OF NORTH AMERICA
O'Harra, C. C. 1920 A, 154.
Thorpe, M. R. 1921 E, 114.
Upper Ohgocene (Brule) ; South Dakota or
Nebraska.
Agriochcerus minimus Douglass.
Douglass, E. 1901 B, 242, 268.
1903 A, 149.
1907 A, 822.
Matthew, W D. 1909 C, 104.
Thorpe, M. R. 1921 E, 118.
Lower Ohgocene (Pipestone Creek) ; Mon-
tana.
Agriochcerus ryderanus Cope.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 664.
Cope and Matthew 1915 A, pi. cxi, fig. 4
(Coloreodon, Agriochcerus).
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 109,
Merriam and Sinclair 1907 A, 187.
Thorpe, M. R. 1921 E, 117.
Upper Ohgocene (John Day) ; Oregon.
Agriochcerus trifrons Cope.
Hay, O P. 1902 A, 664.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 109.
Meniam and Sinc'air 1907 A, 187.
Thoipe, M. R. 1921 E, 117.
Uppei Ohgocene (John Day) ; Oregon.
Agriochoerus sp. indet.
Cook, H. J. 1912 D, 35. Lower Oligocene
(Chadron) ; youth Dakota or Nebraska.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 104 Lower Ohgocene
(Chadron); South Dakota or Nebraska.
Memam and Sinclair 1907 A, 188, 190. Upper
Oligocene (John Day); Oregon.
PROTOREODONTIN^E Scott.
Seott, W. B. 1890 B, 320, 361.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 664.
Kampfen, P. N. 1905 A, 593.
Matthew, W. D. 1901 B, 395.
Palacky, J. 1903 B, 306, 307 ("protoreodon-
tiden").
PEOTOREODON Scott and Osborn.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 664 (Protoreodon, Eomeryx).
Beddard, F. E. 1902 A, 332.
Haug, E. 1911 A, 1528.
Kampfen, P. N. 1905 A, 591.
Loomis, F. B. 1924 B, 15 (Oreodontoides,
Eomeryx).
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 103.
1910 H, 474.
1924 E, 748.
Osborn, H. F. 1905 I, 101.
1910 B, 170, 549.
Palmer, T. S. 1904 A, 584, 912 (Protoreodon);
363, 911 (Eomeryx).
Peterson, O. A. 1919 A, 86.
Schlosser, M. 1899 H, 550.
1901 D, 462.
1903 A, 290 (Eomeryx); 291 (Protoreodon).
1904 C, 95.
Scott, W. B. 1913 A, 267, 380.
Stehlm, H. G. 1908 A, 835.
Thorpe, M. R. 1925 A, 70.
Tiouesaart, E. L. 1905 A, 666.
Weber, M. 1904 A, 663, 664.
Weber and Abel 1928 A, 609.
Winge, H. 1906 A, 132.
Woodward, A. S. 1898 D, 330.
Zittel and Schlosser 1911 A, 482.
1923 A, 572, 669 (Protoreodon, Eomeryx).
Protoreodon medius Peterson.
Peterson, 0. A. 1919 A, 82, pL xl, figs. 1-16;
text-fig. 13.
Palmer, T. S. 1904 A, 766, 911 (Protoredontida?,
Protoreodontinae).
Scott, W. B. 1890 A, 503 (Protoreodontidse).
Trouesaart, E. L. 1905 A, 666.
Type P. parvus Scott aiid Osborn.
Loomis, F B. 1924 B, 6, fig. 4.
Upper Eocene (Umta) ; Utah.
Protoreodon minor Sct>tt.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 664
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 100.
Trouesaart, E. L. 1905 A, 666.
Upper Eocene (Uinta) ; Utah.
Protoreodon paradoxicus Scott.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 664.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 100.
Trouessait, E. L. 1905 A, 666.
Upper Eocene (Uinta); Utah.
Protoreodon parvus Scott and Osborn.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 664.
Granger, W. 1910 A, 240 (This species?).
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 100.
Scott, W. B. 1913 A, 380, fig. 203.
Trouessart, E. L. 1905 A, 666.
Upper Eocene (Uinta); Utah.
Protoreodon pumilis (Marsh).
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 665 (Eomeryx).
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 100.
Trouessart, E, L. 1905 A, 666.
Upper Eocene (Uinta); Utah.
Protoreodon sp. indet.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 664. Upper Eocene (Umta) ;
Utah.
HYOMERYX Marsh.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 665.
Haug, E. 1911 A, 1528.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 103.
Type H. bremceps Marsh.
Palmer, T. S. -1904 A, 338, 911.
Stehlin, H. G. 1908 A, 835.
Weber and Abel 1928 A. 609.
CATALOGUE
779
Zittel and Schlosser 1911 A, 482 (Syn. of Pro-
toreodon) .
1923 A, 572 (Syn. of Protoreodon).
Hyomeryx breviceps Marsh.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 665.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 100.
Upper Eocene (Uinta); Utah.
MERYCOIDODONTINJE.
Unless otherwise indicated the authors quoted
employ the name Oreodontidse.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 665 (Merycoidodontnue).
Abel, O 1913 B, 729, 742 (Oreodontine).
1914 A, 165 (Oreodontma).
1919 A, 805 (Oreodontime, Oreodontidse).
1920 A, 436 ("oreodontiden").
Amoghmo, F. 1889 A, 1020.
Arldt, T. 1907 D, 256 (Oreodontina).
Beddard, F. E. 1902 A, 330.
Behlen, H. 1907 A, 278 ("oreodontiden").
Case, E. C. 1899 B, 172
Cope, E. D. 1880 U, 152 ("oieodontides").
Flower, W. H. 1873 B, 102.
Giebel, C. G. 1883 A, 132 ("oreodontiden").
Gregoiy, W K. 1920 A, 188.
Hoernes, R. 1886 A, 674.
Howes, G. B. 1902 A, 523.
Kampfen, P. N. 1905 A, 591 (Oreodontinse).
Kokcn, E. 1893 B, 481 ("oreodontiden").
Loomis, F. B. 1920 A, 281, 286 (Oreodontidse,
Oreodontina;).
1924 A, 369 (Oreodontid*).
1924 B, 1, 5, 14 (Oreodontidse).
1925 E, 585, 594 ("oreodonts").
McClung, C. E. 1906 A, 70 ("oreodons").
Matthew, W. D. 1901 B, 371, 395 (Oieodontinaj).
1910 H, 475 ("oreodons").
1911 C, 163 ("oreodonts").
1915 A, 254 ("oreodonts").
1915 K, 459 ("oreodonts").
Matthew, W. D. 1924 E, 745
1928 B, 968, 981, fig. 16 ("oreodonts").
Matthew and Cook 1909 A, 391 (Oreodontmae).
Mernam, J. C. 1901 B, 589 ("oreodons").
O'Harra, C. C. 1910 A, 108.
Osborn, H. F. 1905 H, 219.
1905 I, 101.
1909 D, 57, 132.
1910 B, 625.
Palacky, J. 1903 B, 306, 310 ("oreodontiden").
Peterson, O. A. 1928 B, 166 ("oreodonts").
Schlosser, M. 1902 J, 257 ("oreodontiden").
1904 C, 95 ("oreodontiden").
1911 A, 165 ("oreodontiden").
Schwarz, E. 1924 A, 420 ("oreodonts").
Scott, W. B. 1913 A, 361, 372.
Stehlen, H. G. 1908 A, 835 ("oreodontiden").
1910 A, 1088 ("oreodontiden").
Thorpe, M. R. 1921 D, 94.
1923 E, 239 (Merycoidodontidae).
1925 A, 69 ("oreodonts").
Trouessart, E. L. 1905 A, 667.
Weber, M. 1904 A, 662.
Weber and Abel 1928 A, 426, 608, 609.
Winge, H. 1906 A, 70, 134 (Oreodontes) .
Woodward, A. S. 1898 B, 354.
1923 C, 39.
Zittel, K. A. 1897 A, 126 ("oreodontiden"). •
Zittel and Schlosser 1911 A, 482 (Oreodontidse,
Oreodontinse).
1923 A, 572, 669, 670 (Oreodontinse).
BATHYGENYS Douglass. Type S. alpha Douglass.
Douglass, E. 1901 B, 256.
Loomis, F. B. 1924 B, 15.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 111.
1910 H, 474.
1915 K, 420.
Zittel and Schlosser 1911 A, 482.
1923 A, 572.
Bathygenys alpha Douglass.
Douglass, E, 1901 B, 258, pi. ix, figs. 7, 8.
1907 A, 822.
Matthew, W. D. 1903 B, 220, fig. 14.
1909 C, 104.
Trouossart, E. L. 1905 A, 669.
Lower Oligocene (Pipestone Creek) ; Mon-
tana.
MERYCOIDODON Leidy. Type M. cufbertsonii Leidy.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 665.
Abel, O 1926 B, 453 (Oreodon).
Boddarcl, F. E. 1902 A, 330 (Oreodon).
Black, D. 1920 A, 271-314, figs. 1-48 (Oreodon).
Dall and Harris 1892 A, 289 (Oreodon).
Douglass, E. 1906 A, 565.
1907 B, 86.
1909 C, 231.
Fairchild, H. L. 1894 A, 208 (Oreodon).
Freeh, F. 1906 A, 492 (Oreodon).
Gaudry, A. 1891 C, 146 (Oreodon).
1896 A, 87, 183, figs. 61, 177 (Oreodon).
Giebel, C. G. 1883 A, 132 (Oreodon).
Gregory, W. K. 1912 F, 286 (Oreodon).
1920 A, 188, fig. 156 (Oreodon).
Grinnell, G. B. 1923 A, 334 (Oreodon).
Haug, E. 1911 A, 1528, 1705 (Oreodon).
Hayden, F. V. 1871 A, 105 ("ruminants"),
Heilprin, A, 1887 A, 382 (Oreodon).
Hoeraes, R. 1886 A, 674 (Oreodon).
Kampfen, P. N, 1905 A, 591 (Oreodon).
Kmgsley, J. S. 1925 A, 213, fig. 227 (Oreodon).
Loomis, F. B. 1924 A, 369,
1924 B, 7, 14, 15.
1925 A, 244.
1925 B, 226 ("oreodons").
1925 E, 589, figs. 3, 4, 6.
1926 A, 103.
1928 A, 142.
Matthew, W. D. 1901 B, 369, 395 (Oreodon).
1903 B/221 (Oreodon).
1910 H, 474 (Oreodon).
1915 K, 420 (Oreodon).
1917 A, 573 (Oreodon).
780
FOSSIL VERTEBRATA OF NORTH AMERICA
Matthew, W. D. 1924 E, 748 (Oreodon).
1928 B, 964 (Oreodon).
Merriam, J. C. 1915 F, 259 ("oreodoa").
O'Kaira, C. C. 1920 A, 124 (Oreodon).
Osbom, H. F, 1909 D, 23, 67 (Oreodon).
1910 B, 218 (Merycoidodon) ; 625, fig. 104
(Oreodon).
Palmer, T. S. 1904 A, 412, 912.
Peterson, O. A. 1914 E, 181.
1919 A, 84, 87.
1923 C, 98.
1928 B.
Rogers, A. F. 1924 A, 645 (Oreodon).
Schlosser, M. 1899 H, 547 (Oreodon).
1901 A, 492 (Oreodon).
1901 D, 462 (Oreodon).
1903 A, 290 (Oreodon).
1904 C, 96 (Oreodon).
Schuchert and Levene 1927 A, 335, fig.
Scott, W. B. 1913 A, 252, 258, 379, fig. 133.
Seeley, H G. 1878 A, 223 (Oreodon).
Sinclair, W. J. 1921 A, 458, 462 (Oreodon).
1924 A, 127 (Oreodon).
Stehlin, H. G. 1908 A, 835 (Oreodon).
Steinmann, G. 1907 A, 496 (Oreodon).
Thorpe, M. R. 1921 A, 223 (Oreodon).
1921 G, 334.
1923 C, 226.
1923 E, 239.
1924 A, 318.
1924 D, 122 (Oieodon, Meiycoidodon)
1925 A, 71, 81, 82.
Trouessart, E L. 1905 A, 667.
Weber, M. 1904 A, 663 (Oreodon).
Weber and Abel 1928 A, 609.
Williston, S. W. 1902 L, 918 (Oreodon).
Winge, H. 1906 A, 132 (Oreodon).
Zittel and Schlosser 1911 A, 483 (Oreodon).
1923 A, 558, 572, fig. 691 (Oreodon).
Merycoidodon affinis (Leidy)*
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 665.
Cook, H. J. 1912 D, 35.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 104 (Oreodon).
O'Harra, C. C. 1920 A, 150 (Oreodon).
Thorpe, M. R. 1921 G, 339, 341.
Oligocene (Chadron); Nebraska, Colorado.
Merycoidodon cnlbertsonii Leidy.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 666.
Abel, 0. 1926 B, 321, 344, figs. 214, 228 (Oreo-
don).
Barbour and Cook 1917 A, 165, 171, figs. 4, 6
(Oreodon, Merycoidodon),
Black, D. 1920 A, 272 (Oreodon).
Cook, H. J. 1912 D, 37 (M. culbertsoni) .
Darton, N. H. 1901 A, 543 (Oreodon culbert-
soni).
1905 A, 45, 173 (Oreodon).
Darton and Siebenthal 1910 A, 11 (M. culbert-
soni).
Douglass, E. 1901 B, 253 (Oreodon culbertsoni?).
1907 A, 822 (This species?).
1909 C, 283.
Gervais, P. 1859 A, 360 (Oreodon).
Giebel, C. G. 1883 A, pi. xliv (Oreodon).
Gregory, W. K. 1920 A, 188, fig. 156 (Oreodon).
Hoernes, R. 1886 A, 675, fig. 649 (Oreodon cul-
bertsoni).
Kampfen, P. N. 1905 A, 592 (Oreodon).
Lambe, L M. 1905 D, 367 A (Oreodon).
1908 A, 10, 29, pi. 11, figs. 18-26.
Loomis, F. B. 1924 B, 2, figs. 1-4.
1925 E, 586, figs. 1, 3.
Matthew, W. D. 1901 B, 358 (Oreodon).
1909 C, 106 (0. culbertsonii, O. pericul-
omm).
1910 H, 474 (Oreodon).
Merrill, G. P. 1907 A, 50 (Oreodon).
Moodie, R. L. 1915 I, 174, fig. 14.
1922 C, 365 (Oreodon).
O'Harra, C. C. 1910 A, 109, 111, pi. xliii, fig. 2
(Oreodon).
1920 A, 128, pis. xii, xxiv, xl (Oreodon cul-
bertsoni) .
Osborn, H. F. 1904 F, 12, 34 (Oreodon).
1910 B, 218, fig, 106.
Peterson, 0. A. 1914 E, 167.
1923 C, 102.
1928 B, 133, 134.
Scott, W. B. 1913 A, 259, 378, 382, figs. 136,
202, 204.
Sinclair, W. J. 1924 A, 101, 102, 127 (Oreodon).
Stromer, E. 1912 A, 199, fig. 182 (M. culbert-
soni).
Thorpe, M. R. 1921 G, 334, 335, 341.
1923 C, 225, fig. 1.
1923 D, 91, 98, figs. 5, 6.
Trouessart, E. L. 1905 A, 667.
Weber, M. 1904 A, 663, fig 476 (Oroodon).
Weber and Abel 1928 A, 612, fig. 408.
Zittel and Schlosser 1911 A, 483, figs. 673, 674.
1923 A, 572, figs. 714, 715 (Oreodon).
Middle Oligocene (Brule), Montana, Colo-
rado, Nebraska, South Dakota, Wyoming.
Merycoidodon cuTbertsonii periculorum
(Cope).
Cope, K D. 1884 M, 511, 513 (Oreodon).
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 666 (M. culbertsonii, part).
Sinclair, W. J, 1924 A, 101, 102, 128 (Oreodon).
Thorpe, M. R. 1921 F, 337, 341.
Wanless, H. R. 1923 A, 220, pi. iii, fig. 1
(Oreodon).
Oligocene (Middle); Colorado, Nebraska.
Wyoming.
Merycoidodon gracilis Loidy.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 666.
Abel, 0. 1919 A, 806 (Oreodon).
Cook, H. J. 1912 D, 37.
Darton, N. H. 1905 A, 173 (Oreodon).
Douglass, E. 1901 B, 260 (Oreodon).
Gervais, P. 1859 A, 360 (Oreodon).
hlmore, C. W. 1906 C, 513, pi. xii.
Matthew, W. D. 1901 B, 358 (Oreodon).
1909 C, 106 (Oreodon coloradensis, O. gra-
cilis).
Merrill, G. P. 1907 A, 50 (Oreodon).
Moodie, R. L. 1922 C, 365 (Oreodon).
O'Harra, C. C. 1910 A, 109, 111, pi. xliii (Oreo-
don).
1920 A, 128, 153 (Oreodon) ; pis. xxi, xxxix
(Merycoidodon) .
CATALOGUE
781
Peterson, O A. 1914 E, 204.
Sinclair, W. J. 1924 A, 102, 128 (Oreodon).
Thorpe, M. R. 1921 G, 338, 341.
1923 D, 91, figs. 1, 2.
1925 A, pis. vi, vii.
Oligocene (Lower Biule) ; Colorado, Wyom-
ing, South Dakota, Nebraska.
Merycoidodon hybridus (Leidy).
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 666.
Cook, H. J. 1912 D, 35.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 104 (Oreodon)
O'Harra, C. C. 1920 A, 150 (Oreodon).
Thorpe, M. R. 1924 B, 221 (Eporeodon).
Lower Ohgocene (Chadron) ; South Dakota,
Nebraska?. Upper Oligocene: Colorado.
Merycoidodon macrorhinus Douglass.
Douglass, E. 1903 A, 149, 163, fig. 8 (Oreodon).
1901 B, 243, 253, 264 (Oreodon robustum,
pieoccupied).
1907 A, 822.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 106 (Oreodon).
Thorpe, M. R. 1921 G, 338, 341.
Middle Oligocene (White River); Montana.
Merycoidodon minor Cope.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 666.
A nomen nudum.
Merycoidodon platycephalus Thorpe.
Thorpe, M, R. 1921 F, 339, 341, figs. 1, 2.
Middle Oligocene (Brule) ; Nebraska.
Merycoidodon sp. iiidet.
Matthew, W. D. 1901 B, 369 (Oreodon). Oligo-
cene (White River) ; Nebraska
Wanless, H. R. 1923 A, 220 (Oreodon).
PAROREODON Thorpe. Type P. marshi Thorpe.
Thorpe, M. R. 1921 D, 109.
Loomis, F. B. 1924 B, 14, 15.
Thorpe, M. R. 1923 E, 241.
Paroreodon marsni Thorpe.
Thorpe, M. R. 1921 D, 109, figs. 14-16.
Loomis, F. B. 1924 B, 30.
Upper Oligocene (Middle John Day);
gon.
Ore-
EtrcROTAPHUS Leidy. Type JE?. jacksoni Leidy.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 666.
Douglass, E. 1906 A, 566.
Loomis, F. B. 1924 A, 369.
Matthew, W. D. 1910 H, 474.
Thorpe, M. R. 1924 B, 219.
1924 D, 124.
Trouessart, E. L. 1905 A, 668.
Weber and Abel 1928 A, 609.
Zittel and Schlosser 1911 A, 483 (Syn. of Epore-
odon).
1923 A, 572 (Syn. of Eporeodon).
Eucrotaplms dickinsonensis Douglass.
Douglass, E. 1907 C, 99, pi. xxii.
Loomis, F. B. 1924 B, 8, fig. 5 (Eporeodon).
Thorpe, M. R. 1924 B, 222 (Eporeodon).
Oligocene (Oreodon); North Dakota.
Eucrotaphus helenae Douglass.
Douglass, E. 1901 B, 243, 253, 265.
1903 A, 149.
1907 A, 822.
Thorpe, M. R. 1924 B, 221 (Eporeodon).
Trouessart, E. L. 1905 A, 668.
Oligocene (White River); Montana.
Eucrotaphus jacksoni Leidy.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 666.
Cook, H. J. 1912 D, 39 (Eucrotophus) .
Gervais, P. 1859 A, 360 (E. jaksoni).
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 109.
Mernam and Sinclair 1907 A, 187 (E. occi-
dentalis, in part).
Thorpe, M. R. 1924 B, 219.
Trouessart, E. L. 1905 A, 668.
Ohgocene (Upper) : (Brule) ; Nebraska.
Eucrotaphus xnontanus Douglass.
Douglass, E. 1907 C, 100, pi. xxiii.
1907 A, 822.
Loomis, F. B. 1924 B, 37 (Eporeodon).
Thorpe, M. R. 1924 B, 222 (Eporeodon).
Miocene (Lower) or Oligocene (Upper) ;
Montana.
OREODONTOIDES Thorpe. Type 0. oregonensis Thorpe.
Thorpe, M. R. 1921 D, 107.
1923 E, 241.
1924 A, 316.
EPOKEODON Marsh.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 667.
Condon,* T. 1902 A, 114, pis. viii-x, xii ("oreo-
dons").
Oreodontoides oregonensis Thorpe.
Thorpe, M. R. 1921 D, 107, figs. 9, 10.
Loomis, F. B. 1924 B, 14, 30, 31.
Thorpe, M. R. 1924 A, 316, figs. 1-3.
Upper Oligocene (Upper John Day),' Ore-
gon.
Type Oreodon occidentals Marsh.
Condon, T. 1910 A, 96, pis. viii-x, xii ("oreo-
dons")-
Douglass, E. 1901 B, 266.
782
FOSSIL VBBTEBBATA OP NORTH AMERICA
Douglass, E. 1906 A, 566.
Gregory, W. K. 1920 A, 189, fig. 158.
Haug, E 1911 A, 1529, 1705.
Loomis, F. B. 1924 B, 9, 15, 35.
Matthew, W D. 1901 B, 370, 373, 396, 398.
1901, in Merriam, J- C. 1901 A, 296
1907 A, 172, 176.
1909 C, 111, 119.
1910 H, 474.
1924 E, 748
Merriam, J. C. 1901 A, 297 (Paracotylops).
1915 E, 233.
Osborn, H. F. 1909 D, 64, 125.
1910 B, 220, 231, 549.
1912 G, 246.
Palmer, T. S. 1904 A, 268, 911.
Peterson, O. A. 1928 B, 141.
Rogers, A. F. 1924 A, 545
Scott, W. B. 1913 A, 375, 379.
Sinclair, W J 1924 A, 127.
Sternberg, C. 1881 A, 541 ("Oreodon").
1884 B, 676 ("Oreodon").
Thorpe, M. R. 1921 D, 93.
1923 E, 241 (Oreodontoides).
1924 B, 220
1924 D, 126.
1925 A, 72, 82.
Trouessart, E. L. 1905 A, 668.
Wallace, A. R. 1876 A, i, 138
Weber, M. 1904 A, 623.
Weber and Abel 1928 A, 610.
Winge, H. 1906 A, 133.
Zittel and Schlosser' 1911 A, 483.
1923 A, 572, 672.
Eporeodon bullatus (Leidy).
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 665 (Merycoidodon).
Cook, H. J. 1912 D, 37 (Merycoidodon. This
species?).
Kampfen, P. N 1905 A, 592 (Oreodon).
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 104, 106 (Oreodon.
This species?).
1910 H, 474 (Oreodon).
O'Harra, C. C. 1920 A, 150 (Oreodon).
Peteison, O. A. 1928 B, 165 (Merycoidodon).
Sinclair, W. J. 1924 A, 102, 127.
Stromer, E. 1912 A, 199, fig. 183 (Merycoidodon
bullatum).
Thorpe, M. R. 1921 D, 104.
1924 B, 220.
Trouessart, E. L. 1905 A, 667 (Merycoidodon).
Wanless, H. R. 1923 A, 224 (Oreodon).
Oligocene (Chadron and Lower Brule); Ne-
braska.
Eporeodon cedrensis Matthew.
Matthew, W. D. 1901 B, 396 (E. major ced-
rensis).
1909 C, 109.
Thorpe, M. R. 1924 B, 224 (E. major cedrensia).
Trouessart, E. L. 1905 A, 668.
Upper Oligocene (Brule); Colorado.
Eporeodon condoni Thorpe,
Thorpe, M. R. 1921 C, 104, figs. 6-8.
Upper Oligocene (Middle John Day) ; Ore-
gon.
Eporeodon leptacantlms (Cope).
Cope, E D 1884 M, 519 (Eucrotaphus jack-
sum leptacanthus) .
Hay, O, P. 1902 A, 666 (Euci otaphus1 jacksoni,
in pait).
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 109.
Mernam and Sinclair 1907 A, 187, 189, 190 (E.
occidentals leptacanthus)
Thorpe, M. R. 1921 D, 95, 97.
Trouessart, E. L. 1905 A, 668 (E. occidental
leptacanthus).
Oligocene (Upper); Oregon.
Eporeodon longifrons (Cope).
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 667.
Matthew, W, D. 1909 C, 109.
Merriam and Sinclair 1907 A, 187, 191, 192 (E.
major longifrons).
Thorpe, M. R 1921 D, 103.
Trouessart, E. L. 1905 A, 668.
Oligocene (Upper); Oregon.
Eporeodon major (Leidy).
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 667 (Eporeodon?),
Cook, H. J. 1912 D, 39 (This genus?)
Giebel, C. G. 1883 A, pi. xhv (Oreodon).
Karnpfen, P. N. 1905 A, 592.
Matthew, W D. 1909 C, 109.
Mernam and Sinclair 1907 A, 187 (E occi-
dentalis, m part).
O'Haria, C. C. 1910 A, 109, pi. xliv.
1920 A, 154, pi. xxii.
Sinclair, W. J. 1924 A, 127.
Thorpe, M. R. 1921 D, 103.
1924 B, 223 (E. major major).
1924 D, 129 (Eucrotaphus).
Trouessart, E. L. 1905 A, 668.
Wanless, H. R. 1923 A, 231.
Upper Oligocene (Brule) ; North Dakota,
Nebiaska.
Eporeodon occidentalis Marsh.
Hay, 0. P, 1902 A, 667.
Loomis, F. B. J924 B, 37.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 109.
Mernam and Sinclair 1907 A, 187, 188, 190.
Thorpe, M. R 1921 D, 95, 96, figs. 1-3.
Trouessart, E. L. 1905 A, 668.
Middle Oligocene (John Day) ; Oregon,
Eporeodon pacificus (Cope).
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 667.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 109.
Merriam and Sinclair 1907 A, 187, 188, 190 (E.
occidentalism pacificus).
Thorpe, M. R. 1921 D, 95, 98 (flubsp, of E.
leptacanthus).
Trouessart, E. L. 1905 A, 668 (K. occidontalis
. pacificus).
Middle Ohgocene (John Day); Oregon,
Eporeodon perbullatus Thorpe.
Thorpe, M. R. 1921 D, 106, figs. 9, 10.
Upper Qhgocene (Upper John Day) ; Oicgon.
Eporeodon relictus Loomis,
Loomis, f. B. 1924 B, 36, fig. 26.
Miocene (Lower Rosebud); South Dakota.
CATALOGUE
783
Eporeodon socialis Marsh.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 667.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 109.
Merriam and Sinclair 1907 A, 187.
Peterson, O. A. 1928 B, 164.
Thorpe, M. R. 1921 F, 309, pi. i, text-figs. 2-4.
1923 D, 99,
1924 B, 224.
Tiouessart, E. L. 1905 A, 668.
Upper Oligocene (Upper Brule) ; Nebraska.
Eporeodon trigonocephalus (Cope).
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 667.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 109.
Merriam and Sinclair 1907 A, 187, 191, 192.
Peterson, O. A. 1928 B, 164.
Thorpe, M. R. 1921 D, 95, 101.
Upper Oligocene (John Day); Oregon.
Eporeodon trigonocephalus parvus
Thorpe.
Thorpe, M. R. 1921 D, 101, figs. 4, 5
Upper Oligocene (Upper John Day) ; Oregon.
Eporeodon sp. indet.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 109, 113. Miocene
(Lower); South Dakota.
Merriam, J C. 1901 B, 587, fig. 6 ("Oreodon").
Merriam and Sinclair 1907 A, 192. Miocene
(John Day) ; Oregon.
MESOREODON Scott.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 667.
Beddard, F E. 1902 A, 330.
Douglass, E. 1906 A, 566.
Haug, E. 1911 A, 1705.
Howes, G. B. 1902 A, 523.
Kampfen, P. N. 1905 A, 591.
Loomis, F. B. 1924 B, 9, 15.
1925 A, 248.
Matthew, W. D. 1901 B, 395.
1907 A, 172, 176.
1909 C, 119.
1910 H, 474.
Osborn, H. F. 1909 D, 72, 73, 75.
1910 B, 233, 550.
1912 G, 247, 249.
O'Harra, C C. 1910 A, 109, 132.
Palmer, T. S. 1904 A, 415, 912.
Peterson, 0. A. 1906 <T, 24.
1928 B, 141.
Scott, W, B. 1913 A, 372, 378.
Thorpe, M. R. 1925 A, 75.
Trouessart, E. L. 1905 A, 668.
Weber, M. 1904 A, 663.
Weber and Abel 1928 A, 610.
Type H. clielonyx Seott.
Zittel and Schlosser 1911 A, 483.
1923 A, 572, 670, 673, 679.
Mesoreodon cnelonyx Scott.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 667.
Douglass, E. 1903 A, 151.
1907 C, 102.
Loomis, F. B. 1924 B, 9.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 113.
Lower Miocene (Harrison); Montana.
Mesoreodon intermedius Seott.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 667.
Douglass, E. 1903 A, 151.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 113.
Lower Miocene (Harrison); Montana.
Mesoreodon megalodon Peterson.
Peterson, 0. A. 1906 C, 24, figs. 2, 3.
Cook, H. J. 1912 D, 40.
Loomis, F. B. 1924 B, 8, 9, fig. 5.
Matthew, W. D 1909 C, 113.
O'Harra, C. C. 1920 A, 157.
Lower Miocene (Harrison); Nebraska,
Dakota.
Douglass.
Douglass, E. 1901 A, 82,
1906 A, 568.
Gregory, W. K. 1920 A, 189, fig. 159.
Haug, E. 1911 A, 1705.
Holland, W. J. 1914 A, 197.
Loomis, F. B. 1924 B, 9, 10, 15.
1925 A, 248.
Matthew, W. D. 1901 B, 374, 395, 396, 398.
1903 B, 221.
1907 A, 169, 172, 176.
1909 C, 111, 119.
1910, in Merriam 1901 A, 296 (Paracotylops,
type Oreodon superbus Leidy).
1910 H, 475.
1924 E, 748, 751.
Merriam, J. C. 1915 E, 233.
Merriam and Sinclair 1903 A, 95.
1907 A, 192.
Moodie, R. L. 1916 E, 139.
O'Harra, C. C. 1910 A, 109, 132.
1920 A, 126.
Ortmann, A. E. 1909 A, 22.
Type P. superbus Douglass.
Osborn, H. F. 1907 F, 872.
1909 D, 23, 134.
1910 B, 628, fig. 120.
1912 G, 245, 249.
Palmer, ' T. S. 1904 A, 572, 912 (Promeryco-
chcerus); 511, 912 (Paracotylops).
Peterson, 0. A. 1914 E, 149.
1923 C, 98.
Scott, W. B. 1913 A, 235, 250, 267, 375.
Sinclair, W. J. 1901 A, 703 (Paracotylops a
syn.).
Smith and Packard 1919 A, 96.
Thorpe, M. R. 1920 A, 207.
1921 A, 215,
1921 D, 93.
1923 E, 242, 244.
1924 D, 125, 128.
1925 A, 72.
Trouessart, E. L. 1905 A, 669.
Weber and Abel 1928 A, 610.
Zittel and Schlosser 1911 A, 483.
1923 A, 572, 672, 673.
784
FOSSIL VERTEBRATA OF NORTH AMERICA
Promerychochcerus carrikeri Peterson.
Peterson, 0. A. 1906 C, 24, 26, pis. ix, x.
Harbour and Cook 1917 A, 171, fig. 8.
Cook, H. J. 1912 D, 40.
Loomis, F. B. 1923 A, 223.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 113.
O'Harra, C. C. 1910 A, 110, pi. xlviii.
1920 A, 70, 126, 157, figs. 20, 63.
Ortmann, A. B. 1909 A, 22, fig.
Osborn, H. F. 1909 D, 72.
1912 G, 247.
Peterson, O. A. 1914 E, 150, 156, pis. xxxiii-
xxxix; text-figs. 1-32.
1928 B, 144.
Schuchert, C. 1915 A, 933, fig. 506.
Scott, W. B. 1913 A, 376, fig. 199.
Lower Miocene (Monroe Creek); Nebraska.
Promerycochcerus chelydra (Cope).
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 668 (Merycochcerusr),
Douglass, E. 1901 A, 82.
Loomis, F. B. 1924 B, 23.
Matthew, W. D 1901 B, 398.
1909 C, 109.
Merriam and Sinclair 1907 A, 187, 191, 192.
Peterson, O. A. 1914 E, 150, pi. xli; pi. xlii,
fig. 1.
Thorpe, M R. 1921 A, 220, 225.
Upper Oligocene (John Day) ; Oregon.
Promerycochcerus curvidens (Thorpe).
Thorpe, M. R 1921 A, 241, fig 6 (Desmato-
chcerus, sub genus).
Upper Ohgocene (Middle John Day) ; Ore-
gon.
Promerycochcerus grandis Douglass.
Douglass, B. 1907 C, 104, pi. xxvii.
1907 A, 822.
Loomis, F. B. 1924 B, 9, 22, fig. 5.
Matthew, "W. D. 1909 C, 113.
Lower Miocene (Harrison) ; Montana.
Promerycochoarus gregoryi Loomis.
Loomis, F. B. 1924 B, 23, fig. 12.
Miocene (Lower Rosebud); South Dakota.
Promerycochcerus hatcheri Douglass.
Douglass, E. 1907 C, 104, pi. xxvi.
1907 A, 822.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 113.
Lower Miocene (Harrison); Montana.
Promerycochcerus liollandi Douglass.
Douglass, E. 1907 C, 106, pi. xxviii.
1907 A, 822.
Loomis, F. B. 1924 B, 23.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 113.
Lower Miocene (Harrison); Montana.
Promerycochoems inflatus Thorpe.
Thorpe, M. E. 1921 A, 235, fig. 3.
Upper Oligocene (Upper John Day) ; Oregon.
Promerycochcerus latidens Thorpe.
Thorpe, M. R. 1921 A, 232, fig. 2.
Loomis, F. B. 1924 B, 22.
Upper Oligocene (Upper John Day) ; Oregon.
Promerycochoerus leidyi (Bettany).
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 668 (Merycochcerus) .
Douglass, E. 1901 A, 82.
Loomis, F. B. 1924 B, 23.
Matthew, W. D. 1901 B, 398
1909 C, 109.
Merriam, J. C. 1901 A, 273 ("Merycocherus").
Merriam and Sinclair 1907 A, 187, 191, 192.
Thorpe, M. R. 1921 A, 220, 228.
Upper Ohgocene (John Day); Oregon.
Promerycoclicerus lulli Thorpe.
Thorpe, M. R. 1921 A, 232, figs, la, 16.
1923 C, 227.
Upper Oligocene (Upper John Day) ; Oiegon.
Promerycochoerus macrostegus (Cope).
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 668 (Merycochcerus).
Abel, 0. 1919 A, 806, fig. 607.
Douglass, E. 1901 A, 82,
Loomis, F. B. 1924 B, 22.
Matthew, W. D. 1901 B, 398, 399, 404, text-
figs. 19, 22.
1909 C, 109.
Merriam and Sinclair 1907 A, 187, 191, 192.
Osborn, H. F. 1910 B, 231, fig. 115.
Thorpe, M. R. 1921 A, 220, 226.
Trouessart, E. L. 1905 A, 669.
Zittel and Schlosser 1911 A, 483, fig. 675.
1923 A, 573, fig. 716.
Upper Oligocene (John Day); Oregon.
Promerycochcerus marshi Thorpe.
Thorpe, M. R. 1921 A, 236, fig. 4.
Loomis, F. B. 1924 B, 22
Thorpe, M. R. 1925 A, 71, fig. 1.
Weber and Abel 1928 A, 610, fig. 405.
Upper Oligocene (Upper John Day) ; Ore-
gon.
Promerycochcerus microcephalus Thorpe.
Thorpe, M. R. 1921 A, 239, fig. 5.
Upper Oligocene (Middle John Day); Ore-
gon.
Promerycochoerus minor Douglass.
Douglass, E. 1903 A, 151, 168, fig. 12.
1907 A, 822.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 109.
Upper Oligocene? (Drummond); Moniana.
Promerycochoerus montanus (Cope).
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 668 (Merycochcerus).
Dall and Harris 1892 A, 288.
Douglass, E. 1901 A, 82.
1907 A, 821.
Matthew, W. D. 1901 B, 297 (Merycochoerus),
1909 C, 115.
Peterson, 0. A. 1928 B, 149.
Middle Miocene (Deep River); Montana.
CATALOGUE
785
Promerycochcerus obliquidens (Cope).
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 668 (Merycochcerus).
Dall and Harris 1892 A, 282 (Merycochcerus).
Douglass, E 1901 A, 81, fig. 5 (This species?).
Matthew, W. D. 1901 B, 398
1909 C, 115 (This genus?).
Mernam and Sinclair 1907 A, 196.
Middle Miocene (John Day) ; Oregon.
Promerycoclicerus pygmseus Loomis.
Loomis, F. B. 1924 B, 27, fig. 13 (P, pygmyus;
err. tyap.)
Miocene (Lower Rosebud); South Dakota.
Promerycoclicertis superbus (Leidy).
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 668 (Merycochcerus).
Douglass, E. 1901 A, 82.
Matthew, W. D. 1901, in Merriam, J. C.
1901 A, 296 (Paracotylops).
1901 B, 398 (M. superbus, M. temporalis).
1909 C, 109.
Mernam and Sinclair 1907 A, 187, 191, 192.
Thorpe, M. R. 1921 A, 220, 221.
1924 D, 126, 127.
Trouessart, E. L. 1905 A, 669.
Zittel and Schlosser 1911 A, 483, fig. 675.
1923 A, 573, fig. 716.
Upper Oligocene (Mascall); Oregon.
Promerycochcerus thomsoni Loomis.
Loomis, F. B. 1924 B, 22, figs. 9-11.
Miocene (Lower Rosebud) ; South Dakota^
Promerycoclicerus vantasselensis Peter-
son.
Peterson, 0. A. 1906 C, 35, 36, pi. xi.
Cook, H. J. 1912 D, 41.
Loomis, F B. 1923 A, 223, fig. 1.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 113.
O'Harra, C. C. 1920 A, 157.
Osborn, H. F. 1909 D, 72, 74.
1912 G, 247.
Peterson, O. A. 1914 E, 198, pi. xl; text-figs.
33-41.
Lower Miocene (L. Harrison) ; Nebraska,
Wyoming.
Promerycoclicerus sp. indet.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 113. Miocene
(Lower), South Dakota
MERYCOCHCERUS Leidy. Type M. proprius Leidy.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 667.
Abel, O. 1926 B, 353, 360.
Barbour and Cook 1917 A, 169.
Beddard, F. E. 1902 A, 330.
Douglass, E. 1901 A, 73.
1901 B, 257.
1906 A, 567.
1907 B, 84, 90.
Frick, C. 1926 A, 21.
Giebel, C. G. 1883 A, 133.
Gregory, W. K. 1920 A, 189, fig. 160.
Haug, E. 1911 A, 1706.
Loomis, F. B. 1924 B, 10, 15, 27.
1925 E, 594, figs, 7, 8.
Matthew, W. D. 1901, in Merriam, J. C.
A, 296.
1901 B, 365, 366, 370, 374, 395-398.
1903 B, 221.
1907 A, 173, 176.
1910 H, 475.
1924 C, 72.
1924 E, 748.
Merriam, J. C. 1900 B, 220.
Moodie, R L. 1916 E, 135, figs. 1-4.
1922 C, 367.
Osborn, H. F. 1901 C, 46,
1907 F, 872.
1909 D, 23, 129.
1910 B, 623.
1912 G, 247, 248, 249.
1918 A, 13, 20.
Oflburn, R. C. 1903 A, 663.
Palmer, T. S. 1904 A, 411, 912.
Peterson, O. A. 1906 C, 36.
Schlosser, M. 1904 C, 97,
Schuchert, C. 1910 A, 599.
Scott, W. B. 1913 A, 685.
Steinmann, G 1907 A, 480.
Thorpe, M. R. 1924 D, 121, 127.
1925 A, 74, 75.
1901
Trouessart, E. L. 1905 A, 669.
Wallace, A. R. 1876 A, i, 138.
Weber, M. 1904 A, 663.
Weber and Abel 1928 A, 611.
Winge, H. 1906 A, 133.
Zittei and Schlosser 1911 A, 483.
1923 A, 572, 672, 673, 679.
Merycochcerus? buwaldi Merriazn, J. C.
Merriam, /. C. 1919 A, 450, 507, 527, 578, figs.
84-89.
Upper Miocene (Barstow); California.
Merycochcerus? californicus Merriam,
J. C.
Merriam, J. C. 1919 A, 525, 527, 575, figs. 211-
215 [M. (Pronomotherium?)].
1917 A, 431 [M. (Pronomotherium)]. No
description.
Lower Pliocene (Ricardo); Caifornia
Merycocliceriis ccenopus Scott.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 668.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 117 (M. cenopus).
Upper Miocene (Arikaree); Nebraska?
M
Merycoclioeriis compressidens Douglass.
Douglass, E. 1901 A, 79, fig. 4.
1907 A, 821 (This genus?).
Matthew, W. D. 1901 B, 398.
Trouessart, E. L. 1905 A, 669.
Miocene ; Montana.
Merycochoerus elrodi Douglass.
Douglass, E. 1901 A, 78, fig. 3.
Matthew, W. D. 1901 B, 398.
Trouessart, E. L. 1905 A, 669.
Miocene ("Loup Fork"); Montana.
786
FOSSIL VERTEBRATA OF NORTH AMERICA
Merycochcerus magnus Loomis.
Loomia, F. B. 1924 B, 28, figs. 16, 17.
Lower Miocene (Upper Harrison); Nebiaska.
Merycocfccerus mattfcewi Loomis.
Loomis, F. B. 1924 B, 27, figs. 14, 15.
Lower Miocene (Upper Rosebud); South
Dakota.
Merycoch-cerus proprius Leidy.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 668.
Barbour and Cook 1917 A, 171, fig. 7,
Douglass, E. 1901 A, 82.
1907 B, 90.
Loomis, F, B. 1924 B, 27.
Matthew, W. D. 1901 B, 358, 373, 397, 399, 401,
411, text-figs. 18, 20, 21, 23-26.
1909 C, 113, 115.
Merriam, J. C. 1919 A, 508, 578.
Merrill, G. P. 1907 A, 47.
Osborn, H. F. 1910 B, 286, fig. 140.
Peterson, 0. A. 1906 C, 63 (This species?).
1914 E, pi. xlii, figs. 2, 3.
Scott, W. B. 1913 A, 373, 382, figs. 197, 204.
Thorpe, M. R. 1921 A, 215.
Trouessart, E. L. 1905 A, 669.
Lower Miocene (Laramie Peak); Wyoming;
? Middle (Pawnee Creek) ; Colorado.
Merycocliosrus rusticus Leidy.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 668.
Douglass, E. 1901 A, 82.
1907 B, 85, 96.
Matthew, W. D. 1901 B, 358, 395, 401, 412, 418,
text-figs. 27, 28 (Merycochcerus) ; 397 [M.
(Brachycrus)].
1909 C, 113, 115.
Merrill, G. P. 1907 A, 48.
Moodie, R. L, 1918 D, 508, fig. 40.
1923 B, 270, pL hi.
Peterson, 0. A. 1906 C, 65.
Thorpe, M. R. 1924 D, 123, 124.
Trouessart, E. L. 1905 A, 669.
Lower Miocene (Sweetwater River), Wyo-
ming: ? Middle Miocene (Pawnee Creek);
Colorado.
Merycochoerus sp. indet.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 668.
Cook, H. J. 1912 D, 42. Miocene (Upper Har-
rison); Nebraska.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 113, 117. Miocene
(Lower); Nebraska, South Dakota.
Merriam, J. C. 1917 A, 438. Pliocene? (Re-
publican River); Nebraska.
Merriam and Sinclair 1907 A, 196. Miocene
(Mascall) ; Oregon.
Merrill, G. P. 1907 A, 48. Pliocene; Wyo-
ming.
PRONOMOTHERITJM Douglass. Type Meryeoclicerus laticeps Douglass.
Douglass, E. 1907 B, 94.
Barbour and Cook 1917 A, 169.
Douglass, E. 1909 A, 477.
Loomis, F. B. 1924 B, 14, 15.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 119.
1910 H, 475.
1924 C, 72.
Osborn, H. F. 1910 B, 291, 300, 550; fig. 144
Scott, W. B. 1913 A, 231, 374, 381.
Thorpe, M. R. 1924 D.
1925 A, 74.
Weber and Abel 1928 A, 811.
Zittel and Schlosser 1923 A, 572, 679.
Pronomotherium altiramum (Douglass).
Douglass, E. 1901 A, 73, fig. 1 (Merycochcerus).
1901 B, 256 (Merycochcerus?).
1903 A, 154 (Merycochoerus).
1906 A, 567 (Merycochcerus).
1907 A, 809, 817, 821; figs. 8, 9
1907 B, 97 (Merycochcerus?).
Loomis, F. B. 1924 B, 8, fig. 5.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 117 (P. altiramis).
Merriam, J. C. 1919 A, 577, 578.
Thorpe, M. R. 1925 A, 75, fig. 5. '
Trouessart, E. L. 1905 A, 669 (Merycochcerus
altiramis).
Weber and Abel 1928 A, 612, fig. 407.
Upper Miocene (Madison Valley); Mon-
tana.
Pronomotkerium laticeps (Douglass).
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 668 (Merycochcerus).
Douglass, E. 1901 A, 82 (Merycochcerus).
1901 B, 238, 256 (Meryoocliceras*).
1903 A, 153,
1906 A, 567.
1907 A, 818, 821.
Matthew, W. D. 1901 B, 398 (Merycochcerus).
1909 C, 115.
Merriam, J. C. 1919 A, 578.
Scott, W. B. 1913 A, 375, fig. 198.
Middle Miocene (Flint Creek); Montana.
Pronomotherium madisonium (Doug-
lass).
Douglass, E. 1901 A, 75, fig. 2 (Merycochcerus).
1903 A, 154 (Merycochoerus).
1907 A, 821.
Matthew, W. D. 1901 B, 398 (Merycochcerus).
Trouessart, E. L. 1905 A, 669 (Merycochcerus).
Upper Miocene (South Fork); Montana.
Pronomotherium siouense Sinclair.
Sinclair, W. J. 1915 A, 77, 86, fig. 11.
Matthew, W. D. 1918 A, 187.
1924 C, 67, 181, 184, figs. 51-53.
Merriam, J. C. 1917 A, 436.
Upper and Middle Miocene (Snake Creek
and Sheep Creek); Nebraska.
CATALOGUE
787
MERYCOIDES Douglass. Type M. cursor Douglass.
Douglass, E 1907 C, 101.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 119.
Merycoides cursor Douglass.
Douglass, E. 1907 C, 101, pi. xxiv.
1907 A, 822.
Loomis, F. B. 1924 B, 9, 12.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 113.
Lower Miocene (Canyon Ferry) ;
Montana.
Merycoides latidens (Douglass).
Douglass, E. 1907 C, 102, pi. xxv (Mesoreo-
don).
Loomis, F B. 1924 B, 9, 12.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 113 (Mesoreodon).
Lower Miocene (Harrison); Montana.
Merycoides longiceps (Douglass).
Douglass, E. 1907 A, 809, 811, 822, figs, 1-5
(Mesoreodon).
Loomis, F. B. 1924 B, 9, 12, fig. 6.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 115 (Mesoreodon).
Middle Miocene (Deep River) ; Montana.
MERYCHYUS Leidy. Type M. elegans Leidy.
Merychyus delicatus Loomis.
Loomis, F. B. 1924 B, 33, fig. 22.
Lower Miocene (Lower Rosebud); South
Dakota.
1909 A, 367, 391 (Mery-
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 669.
Barbour and Cook 1917 A, 165.
Douglass, E. 1906 A, 567.
Flower, W. H. 1873 B, 102.
Giebel, C. G. 1883 A, 133.
Haug, E. 1911 A, 1705, 1706.
Heilprin, A. 1887 A, 382.
Kampfen, P. N. 1905 A, 591.
Loomis, F. B. 1924 B, 1, 12, 15, 30.
1925 A, 248.
Matthew, W. D 1901 B, 374, 395, 396, 418.
1903 B, 221.
1909 C, 113, 119 (Merychyus).
1910 H, 474
1918 A, 215.
1924 C, 72.
1924 E, 748,
Matthew and Cook
chyus, Metoreodon).
Mernam, J. C. 1911 B, 207, 215, 217.
O'Harra, C. C. 1910 A, 109, 132.
Osborn, H. F. 1909 D, 129.
1910 B, 623.
1912 G, 249.
Palmer, T. S. 1904 A, 411, 912.
Peterson, O. A. 1906 C, 22.
1928 B.
RiffKS, E. S. 1909 A, 196.
Scott, W. B. 1913 A, 232, 372, 373, 382, 685.
Thorpe, M. R. 1925 A, 75.
Trouessart, E. L. 1905 A, 670.
Wallace, A. R. 1876 A, i, 138.
Weber, M. 1904 A, 663.
Weber and Abel 1928 A, 611.
Winge, H. 1906 A, 133.
Zittel and Schlosser 1911 A, 483.
1923 A, 573, 672, 673, 679.
Merycliyus arenarum Cope.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 669.
Matthew, W. D. 1901 B, 395, 420.
1909 C, 113.
1918 A, 215 (M. arenarius. This genus?).
Peterson, O., A. 1923 C, 97.
Trouesaart, E. L. 1904 A, 670.
Lower Miocene (Laramie Peak); Wyoming.
Jflerychyus curtus Loomis.
Loomifi, F. B. 1924 B, 13, 31, figs. 19, 20.
Lower Miocene (Lower Rosebud); South
Dakota.
Merychyus elegans Leidy.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 669.
Gidley, J. W. 1904 A, 246 (This species?).
Loomis, F. B. 1923 A, 228.
1924 B, 13, 30.
Matthew, W. D. 1901 B, 358, 395, 419.
1909 C, 113 (This species?); 117 (M. ele-
gans).
Matthew and Cook 1909 A, 391, 394.
Merrill, G P. 1907 A, 47.
Peterson, O. A. 1923 C, 97.
1928 B, 135, 138.
Trouessart, E. L. 1905 A, 670.
? Lower Miocene (Harrison) ; Nebraska,
Upper Miocene (Ankaree); Nebraska.
Merychyus harrisonensis Peterson.
Peterson, 0. A. 1906 C, 35, 37, figs. 7, 8.
Barbour and Cook 1917 A, 170, fig. 5.
Cook, H. J. 1912 D, 41 (This genus?).
Loomis, F. B. 1923 A, 227, fig. 5 (Ticholep-
tus).
Matthew, W D. 1909 C, 113 (This genus?).
O'Harra, C. C. 1920 A, 157.
Peterson, 0. A. 1923 C, 97.
Sternberg, C. H. 1913 A, 46.
Lower Miocene (Lower Harrison); Nebraska.
Merychyus leptorhynchus Cope.
Cope, E. D. 1884 M, 536, 537, 540 (Subsp. of
M. arenarum).
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 669 (M. arenarum, part).
Loomis, F. B. 1920 A, 290 (M. leptorhyncus).
Matthew, W. D. 1901 B, 395, 420.
1909 C, 113.
Peterson, 0. A. 1923 C, 97.
1925 B, 135.
Lower Miocene (Laramie Peak); Wyoming.
Merychyus major Leidy.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 669
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 117 (This genus?).
Merrill, G. P. 1907 A, 47.
Palacky, J. 1903 B, 317 (Meryhyus)
788
FOSSIL VERTEBRATA OF NORTH AMERICA
Peterson, O. A. 1906 C, 36, 68.
1923 C, 97.
Trouessart, E. L. 1905 A, 670
Upper Miocene (Ankaree); Nebraska.
Merychyus medius Leidy.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 669.
Matthew, W. D. 1901 B, 358.
1909 C, 117 (This genus?).
Merrill, G. P. 1907 A, 47.
Peterson, O. A. 1906 C, 65.
1923 C, 97.
Upper Miocene (Arikaree); Nebraska.
Merychyus minimus Peterson.
Peterson, 0. A. 1906 C, 67, fig. 16.
Cook, H. J. 1912 D, 42.
Loomis, F. B. 1909 A, 21.
1924 B, 13, 33, fig. 7.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 113.
1918 A, 215 (This genus ?).
O'Harra, C. C. 1920 A, 157.
Peterson, O. A. 1923 C, 96, pis. vii, vm, text-
figs. 1-8
1928 B, 155.
Lower Miocene (Upper Harrison); Ne-
braska.
Merychyus paniensis Loomis,
Loomis, F. B. 1924 B, 34, figs. 23, 24.
Middle Miocene (Pawnee Creek); Colorado.
Merychyus pariogonus Cope.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 669.
Dall and Hams 1892 A, 288.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 115.
PeteVson, 0. A. 1906 C, 68.
1923 C, 97 (M. pangonus).
Middle Miocene (Deep River); Montana.
Merychyus siouxensis Loomis.
Loomis, F. B. 1924 B, 31, 33, fig. 21.
Miocene (Lower Harnson) ; South Dakota.
Merychyus smithi Douglass.
Douglass, E. 1903 A, 153, 179, fig. 19.
1907 A, 821 (Ticholeptus).
1907 B, 98.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 115.
Middle Miocene (Flint Cieek); Montana.
Merychyus sp. indet.
Matthew, W. D. 1901 B, 358, 359.
1909 C, 115, 117. Miocene (Ankaiee);
South Dakota.
1924 C, 67. Middle Miocene (Sheep
Creek); Nebraska.
Merriam, J. C. 1911 B, 276, figs. 48, 49 (This
genus?). (Virgin Valley); Nevada.
1917 A, 436 [M. (Metoieodon)]. Miocene
(Snake Creek); Nebraska.
Peterson, O. A. 1906 C, 40. Miocene (Lower);
Nebraska.
Sinclair, W. J. 1915 A, 77. [M. (Metoreo-
don)] ; Nebiaska.
METOREODON Matthew and Cook. Type M. relictus Matthew and Cook.
Matthew and Cook 1909 A, 391 (Subgenus of
Merychyus).
Barbour and Cook 1917 A, 165.
Loomis, P. B. 1924 B, 12, 15, 36.
Matthew, W. D. 1910 H, 475.
1918 A, 215.
1924 C, 72.
Osborn, H. F. 1918 A, 29.
Weber and Abel 1928 A, 610.
Metoreodon profectus Matthew and
Cook.
Matthew and Cook 1909 A, 394, fig. 15 [Mery-
chyus (Metoreodon)].
Barbour and Cook 1917 A, 165, figs. 1-3.
Cook, H. J. 1912 D, 45 (Meteoreodon relictus
profectus).
Loomis, F. B. 1924 B, 36.
Matthew, W. D. 1918 A, 187.
Merriam, J. C. 1917 A, 436 [M. (Metoreo-
don)].
Sinclair, W. J. 1915 A, 77 [Merychyus (Meto-
reodon)].
Lower Pliocene (Snake Creek and Devil's
Gulch); Nebraska.
Metoreodon relictus Matthew and Cook.
Matthew and Cook 1909 A, 391, fig. 14 [Mery-
chyus (Metoreodon)].
Cook, H. J. 1912 D, 45 (Meteoreodon).
Loomis, F. B. 1924 B, 11, fig. 6.
Matthew, W. D. 1918 A, 187, 216.
1924 C, 67.
Merriam, J. C. 1917 A, 436 [Merychyus (Meto-
reodon)].
Sinclair, W. J. 1915 A, 77 IMerychyus (Meto-
reodon)].
Upper Miocene (Lower Snake Creek); Ne-
braska.
LEPTAUCHENIA Leidy. Type L. decora Leidy.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 670.
Douglass, E. 1901 B, 257.
Giebel, C. G, 1883 A, 133.
Gregory, W. K. 1920 A, 188, fig. 157.
Haug, E. 1911 A, 1528, 1529.
Kampfen, P. N. 1905 A, 591.
Loomis, F. B. 1924 B, 1, 13, 14, 15.
1925 A, 241, 245
1925 E, 594, figs. 7, 8,
Matthew, W. D, 1901 B, 364, 370, 395, 396.
1907 A, 172, 174, 176,
1909 C, 111, 119.
1910 H, 474.
1924 E, 748.
O'Harra, C. C. 1910 A, 109, 132.
1920 A, 126
Osborn, H. F. 1909 D, 23, 63, 128.
1910 B, 620.
CATALOGUE
789
Osbom, H. F. 1912 G, 243, 247, 249.
Peterson, O. A 1906 C, 24.
1923 C, 98.
1928 B.
Schlosser, M. 1904 C, 97.
Schuchert, C. 1910 A, 599.
Scott, W. B. 1913 A, 258, 377.
Sinclair, W. J. 1910 B, 196.
Thorpe, M. R. 1921 B, 405.
1923 E, 241.
1925 A, 72, 78.
Trouessart, E. L. 1905 A, 670.
Wallace, A. R. 1876 A, i, 138.
Weber and Abel 1928 A, xxm, 609, 611.
Wmge, H. 1906 A, 133.
Zittel and Schlosser 1911 A, 483.
1923 A, 573, 670-672.
Leptauclienia decora Leidy.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 670.
Abel, O. 1914 A, 167, fig 122.
1919 A, 807, fig. 608.
1920 A, 436, fig. 661
Giebel, C. G. 1883 A, pi. xliv.
Loomis, F. B. 1924 B, 13.
1925 A, 241, 242.
Matthew, W. D. 1901 B, 357, 373.
1909 C, 113.
O'Harra, C. C. 1920 A, 127, 157, fig. 64.
Osbom, H. F. 1909 D, 73.
Peterson, O. A. 1906 C, 23.
1928 B, 144.
Sinclair, W. J. 1910 B, 196, fig. 1
Thorpe, M. R. 1921 B, 408.
Weber and Abel 1928 A, 608, fig. 401.
Ohgocene (Upper) or Miocene (Lower) ;
Nebraska, South Dakota.
PHENACOCCELUS Peterson.
Peterson, 0, A. 1906 C, 24, 29.
Loomis, F. B. 1924 B, 12, 15.
Matthew, W, D. 1909 C, 119.
Osborn, H. F. 1909 D, 74.
1910 B, 233, 236, 550, fig. 120.
Peterson, O. A. 1923 C, 98.
1928 B, 131,
Sinclair, W, J. 1910 B, 196.
Thorpe, M. R. 1925 A, 75.
Weber and Abel 1928 A, 611.
Phenacoccelus munroensis Peterson.
Pet&son, 0. A. 1928 B, 161, pi. xviii, figs. 1-9.
Lower Miocene (Monroe Creek); Nebraska.
Leptauchenia densa Loomis.
Loomis, F. B. 1925 A, 245, figs. 3, 4.
Lower Miocene (Lower Rosebud) ; Wyo-
ming.
Leptaucnenia major Leidy.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 670.
Loomis, F. B. 1925 A, 246, 247.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 113.
O'Harra, C. C. 1920 A, 157.
Thorpe, M. R. 1921 B, 409.
Trouessart, E. L. 1905 A, 670.
Ohgocene (Upper) or Miocene (Lower);
South Dakota.
Leptauchenia nitida Leidy.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 670.
Loomis, F. B. 1925 A, 247.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 113.
O'Harra, C. C. 1920 A, 157, pi. xli.
Scott, W. B. 1913 A, 377, 378, figs. 200, 201,
Thorpe, M. R. 1921 B, 410.
Ohgocene (Upper) or Miocene (Lower);
South Dakota.
Leptauclienia sp. indet.
Cook, H. J. 1912 D, 37, 39. Oligocene (Brule) ;
Nebraska: 40. Miocene (Monroe Cieek), Ne-
braska?.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 106, 109, 113. Oligo-
cene (Middle and Upper): Miocene (Lower);
Nebraska, South Dakota.
Wanless, H. R. 1923 A, 226, 231. Oligocene
(White River); Nebraska.
Type P. typus Peterson.
Phenacoccelus typus Peterson.
Peterson, O. A. 1906 A, 24, 29, figs. 4-6.
Cook, H. J. 1912 D, 40.
Loomis, F. B. 1924 B, 11, fig. 6.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 113.
O'Harra, C. C. 1920 A, 157.
Peterson, 0. A. 1928 B, 132, pi. xvi; pi. xvii,
figs. 1, 2, 4-12; pi. xvj.il, figs. 12, 13; pis.
xix, xx.
Lower Miocene (Harrison); Nebraska.
TICHOLEPTTJS Cope. Type T. zygomaticus Cope.
Cope, E. D. 1878 H, 380.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 689 (Merychyus, in part).
Douglass, E. 1906 A, 567.
Haug, B. 1911 A, 1705.
Loomis, F. B. 1924 B, 11, 12, 15, 35.
1925 A, 248.
1925 E, 594, figs. 7, 8.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 119.
1910 H, 475.
1924 C, 72.
1924 E, 748.
Osborn, H. F. 1909 D, 23.
Osborn, H. F. 1910 B, 281, 288-297, 550.
1918 A, 13, 15.
Palmer, T. S. 1904 A, 679, 912.
Peterson, 0. A. 1928 B.
Schuchert, C. 1910 A, 599.
Weber and Abel 1928 A, 610.
Ticholeptus bannackensis Douglass.
Douglass, E. 1907 C, 108, pi. xxx.
1907 A, 817, 822.
Matthew, W, D. 1909 C, 115.
Middle Miocene (Flint Creek); Montana.
790
FOSSIL YERTEBRATA OF NORTH AMERICA
Ticholeptus brachymelis Douglass.
Douglass, E. 1907 A, 809, 815, 822, figs. 6, 7.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 115.
Middle Miocene (Flint Creek); Montana.
Ticholeptus breviceps Douglass.
Douglass, E. 1907 C, 107, pi xxix.
Abel, O. 1913 B, 741, fig, 58.
1914 A, 168, fig. 123.
1919 A, 807, fig. 609.
Douglass, E. 1907 A, 816, 821.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 115.
Osborn, H. F. 1910 B, 286, fig. 142.
Peterson, O. A. 1928 A, 99.
Richards and Pardee 1925 A, 15.
Weber and Abel 1928 A, 610, fig. 404.
Middle Miocene (Flint Creek); Montana.
Ticholeptus hypsodus Looxnis.
Loomis, F. B. 1924 B, 35, fig. 25.
Miocene (Snake Creek); Nebraska.
Ticholeptus petersoni Loomis.
Loomis, F. B. 1923 A, 225, figs. 2-4.
1924 B, 11, fig. 6.
Peterson, 0. A. 1928 A, 99.
Lower Miocene (Lower Harrison) ; Wyo-
ming.
Ticholeptus zygomaticus Cope.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 669 (Merychyus).
Douglass, E. 1907 A, 816, 821.
Dall and Hams 1892 A, 288 (Merychyus).
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 115.
Middle Miocene (Deep River); Montana.
Ticholeptus sp. indet.
Peterson, 0. A. 1928 A, 99, fig. 8. Miocene or
Pliocene (Biown's Park); Colorado.
POATREPHES Douglass. Type P. paludicola Douglass.
Douglass, E. 1903 A, 176.
Loomis, F. B. 1924 B, 15.
Matthew, W. D 1909 C, 119.
CTCLOPIDIUS Cope.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 670.
Beddard, F. E. 1902 A, 331.
Kampfen, P. N. 1905 A, 591.
Loomis, F. B. 1924 B, 14, 15 (Cyclopidms) ;
14 (Chelonocephalus).
1925 A, 241, 244, 247.
Matthew, W. D. 1901 B, 374, 395, 445.
1909 C, 114.
Osborn, H. F. 1909 D, 78.
1910 B, 293, 550.
Palmer, T. S. 1904 A, 207, 911 (Cyclopidius) ;
142, 911 (Brachymeryx).
Peterson, 0. A. 1906 C, 22.
1928 B, pi. xviii, figs. 10, 11.
Reynolds, S- H. 1897 A, 468.
Schlosser, M. 1904 C, 97.
Scott, W. B. 1913 A, 361, 376.
Sinclair, W. J. 1910 B, 198.
Thorpe, M. R. 1921 B, 412.
1923 E, 241.
1925 A, 73, 74 (Cyclopidms, Chelonoceph-
alus).
Trouessart, E. L. 1905 A, 670.
Weber and Abel 1928 A, 611 (Cyclopidius,
Pithecistes).
Wmge, H. 1906 A, 133 (Cyclopidius, Pithecis-
tes).
Zittel and Schlosser 1911 A, 484.
1923 A, 573, 673.
Cyclopidius brevifacies (Cope).
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 670.
Dall and Harris 1892 A, 288 (Pithecistes).
Loomis, F. B. 1925 A, 241 (Pithecistes brevi-
facies); 247, 248 (P, breviceps).
Trouessart, E. L. 1905 A, 670.
Middle Miocene (Deep River); Montana.
Poatrephes paludicola Douglass.
Douglass, E. 1903 A, 153, 176, 179, fig. 18.
1907 A, 821.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 115.
Middle Miocene (Flint Creek); Montana.
Type C. simus Cope.
Cyclopidius decedens (Cope).
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 670.
Dall and Harris 1892 A, 288 (Pithecistes).
Loomis, F. B. 1925 A, 248 (Syn. of C simus).
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 115.
Trouessart, E. L. 1905 A, 671.
Middle Miocene (Deep River); Montana.
Cyclopidius emydinus Cope.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 670.
Dall and Harris 1892 A, 288.
Douglas, E. 1907 A, 821.
Kampfen, P. N. 1905 A, 592.
Loomis, F. B. 1925 A, 241, 248.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 115.
Miocene (Deep River); Montana.
Cyclopidius heterodon Cope.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 670.
Dall and Harris 1892 A, 288.
Loomis, F. B. 1925 A, 248 (Syn. of C. simus).
Trouessart, E. L. * 1905 A, 671.
Miocene (Deep River); Montana.
Cyclopidius incisivus Scott.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 671.
Douglass, E. 1907 A, 821.
Loomis, F. B. 1925 A, 241, 248 (Syn.? of C.
emydinus).
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 115.
Middle Miocene (Deep River); Montana.
Cyclopidius lullianus Thorpe.
Thorpe, M. R. 1921 B, 413, figs. 1, 2.
Loomis, F. B. 1925 A, 242, figs. 1, 2.
CATALOGUE
791
Thorpe, M. R. 1925 A, 72, fig. 2.
Lower Miocene '(Lower Rosebud); Wyo-
ming. *
Cyclopidius schucherti (Thorpe).
Thorpe, M. R. 1921 B, 415, figs. 4-6 (Chelono-
cephalus, subgenus).
Loomis, F. B. 1925 A, 248 (Chelonocephalus?).
Thorpe, M. R. 1925 A, 73, figs. 3, 4 (Chelono-
cephalus).
Lower Miocene (Lower Rosebud) ; South
Dakota.
Cyclopidius simus Cope.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 671.
Dall and Hams 1892 A, 288 (Brachyrneryx feli-
Douglass, E 1907 A, 821.
Loomis, F. B. 1925 A, 241, 247.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 115.
Tiouessart, E. L. 1905 A, 670.
Middle Miocene (Deep River); Montana.
HADROHYUS Leidy. Type H. supremus Leidy.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 671.
Palmer, T. S. 1904 A, 305, 931.
A genus of uncertain relationships.
Hadrohyus supremus Leidy.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 671.
Miocene ; Oregon.
Suborder RUMINANTIA Cuvier.
Cuvier, G. 1834 A, vi.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 681 (Booidea).
Beyer, H. 1908 A, 81 ("wiederkauer").
Kowalevsky, W. 1873 A, 171 (Selenodonta).
Leche, W. 1900 A, 1033 ("wiederkauer").
Matthew, W. D. 1928 B, 968, 981, fig.
C ' 'ruminants " ) .
16
Petersen, G. 1921 A, 294.
Weber, M. 1904 A, 645 (Selenodontia).
Weber and Abel 1928 A, 426, 538, 554, 565 (Se-
lenodontia).
Weber and Burlet 1927 A, xv (Selenodontia).
Zittel, K. A. 1893 B, 324 (Selenodontia).
Zittel and Schlosser 1923 A, 569.
Superfamily CAMELOIV^, new form.
Unless otherwise indicated the authors, as
cited, use for this group the term Tylopoda.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 662 (Cameloidea).
Andrews, C. W. 1916 A, 1.
Beddard, F. E. 1902 A, 285.
Boas, J. E. V. 1914 B, 589.
Bonaparte, C. L. 1832 A, 292.
Bunneister, H. 1879 B, 456.
Cams, V. 1875 A, 156.
Cams and Engelmann 1861 A, 1296, 1687 (Ru-
minantia, in part).
Clark and Sonntag 1926 A, 482.
Cope, E. D. 1891 N, 87, 89 (Cameloidea).
Eisler, P. 1895 A, 54 ("wiederkauer").
Freeh, F. 1906 A, 486 ("tylopoden").
Giebel, C. G. 1883 A ("tylopoden").
Gray, J. E. 1821 A, 307 (Hydrophone).
Gregory, W, K. 1910 A, 70.
Haeckel, E. 1873 A, 554.
Hay, O. P. 1914 A, 228 (Cameloidea).
Hoernes, R. 1886 A, 676.
Hogben, L. T. 1919 A, 75.
Illiger, C. 1811 A, 102.
Leche, W. 1887 A.
Lydekker, R. 1904 B, 25,
1913 B, 7.
1915 D, 298.
Matthew, W. D. 1901 B, 442.
Osborn, H. F. 1905 I, 101.
1910 B, 550.
Rehs, J. 1914 A, 48.
Reynolds, S. H. 1897 A, 557.
Schlosser, M. 1901 D, 462, 466 ("tylopoden").
1903 I, 96, 184, 209, 211.
1904 C, 95 ("tylopoden").
Scott, W. B. 1913 A, 202, 362, 386, 409, 410.
Stehlin, H. G. 1910 A, 1089 ("tylopoden").
Troxell, E. L. 1920 A, 392 (Tylopodida).
Weber, M. 1904 A, 628, 643, 655 (Tylopoda);
661 (Cameloidea).
Weber and Abel 1928 A, 426, 538, 555.
Woodward, A. S. 1923 C, 40.
Wright, R. R. 1883 A, 279.
Zittel and Schlosser 1923 A, 573.
CAMELIDJ3 Gray.
Gray, J. E. 1821 A, 307.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 673 (Camelida);
I (Came-
Abel, O. 1913 B, 729, 742.
1914 A, 168.
1919 A, 810.
1920 A, 436.
1921 A, 260 ("caineele").
Adams, C. C. 1905 A, 54 ("camels").
Ameghino, F. 1889 A, 1007.
1912 B, 171 ("camelidfis").
Andrews, C. W. 1916 A, 1.
Arldt, T. 1907 B, 452 ("cameliden").
Arldt, T. 1907 D, 203, 256, 643 (Camelid*,
Camelin®, Protolabinaa).
1911 A, 222 ("kamele").
1912 A, 100.
Baur, G. 1886 N, 117.
Beddard, F. E. 1902 A, 285.
Behlen, H. 1906 A, 187 ("cameliden"').
1907 A, 278 ("cameliden").
Black, D. 1915 A, 353.
Black, N. 1900 A, 11 ("camels").
Boule and Thevenin 1920 A, 171.
Buwalda, J. P. 1912 C, 350 ("camels").
Case, E. C. 1899 B, 173.
792
FOSSIL VERTEBRATA OF NORTH AMERICA
Cleland, J. 1863 B, 298 (camel, alpaca).
Cope, E. D. 1880 U, 152.
1884 G, 16 (Protolabididse).
Cossmann, M. 1899 B, 83.
Cuvier, F. 1825 A, 227 ("chameaux").
Cuvier, G. 1805 A ("chameaux").
Deperet, C. 1907 B ("camelides").
Diener, C. 1912 A, 216 ("kamelen").
Doran, A. H. G. 1878 A, 424.
Eaton, J. E. 1928 A, 133 ("camels").
Fairchild, H. L. 1894 A, 208 ("camels").
Falconer and Cautley 1836 A, 116, 120.
Freeh, F. 1906 A, 492 ("kamele").
1907 A, 316 ("cameliden").
Gervais, P. 1859 A, 156 ("camelides").
Gidley, J. W. 1912 C, 19 ("camels, llamas").
Giebel, C. G. 1883 A ("llamas").
Gilbert, J Z. 1910 B, 37.
Gregory, W. K. 1920 A, 193.
1927 A, 601 ("camels").
Haworth, E. 1897 A, 280 ("llamas").
Hay, O. P. 1910 D, 372 ("camels").
1914 A, 229, 230.
1916 E, 54 ("camels").
1919 A, 311 ("camels").
1923 A, 481.
1926 E, 388 ("camels").
1927 E, 77 ("camels").
HrdhSka, A. 1903 A, 379.
Huxley, T. H. 1870 F, 537, 542 ("camels").
Kampfen, P. N. 1905 A, 594.
Knottnerus- Meyer, T. 1907 A, 9, 97.
Laloy, L. 1907 A, 586 ("camehdes").
Le Damany, P. 1906 B, 163 ("chameaux").
Lee, Stone, Gale 1915 A, 27, 34 ("camels").
Lesbe, F. X. 1903 A
Leunis and Ludwig 1883 A, 266.
Lobley, J. L. 1908 A, 200, 204, 213.
Loomis, F. B. 1925 B, 226 ("camels").
1925 E, 595.
1926 A, 153 ("camels").
Lull, R. S. 1904 C, 8.
1917 B, 624.
Lydekker, R. 1903 D, 124 ("camels").
1904 B, 25, 28.
1907 B, 60.
1913 B, 7.
1915 D, 299.
Martins, C. 1857 A, 70 ("chameaux").
Matthew, W. D. 1901 B, 420-439.
1904 B, 213.
1904 E, 892.
1908 A, 549, 561.
1909 C, 123.
1910 H, 477 ("camels").
. 1913 B, 291.
1914 G, 234.
1915 A, 187, 245, 247, 254, fig. 22.
1915 K, 457, fig. 17 ("camels").
1918 D, 144.
1924 C, 186.
1924 E, 745.
1928 B, 968, 980, 981, fig. 16.
Matthew and Cook 1909 A, 367, 395
Meckel, J. F. 1825 A ("camels").
Mernam, J. C. 1910 C, 52 ("camels").
1915 F, 259 ("camels").
1919 A, 512.
Middleton, J. 1844 A, 286 ("camels").
Montgomery, T. H. 1901 A, 21734 ("camels").
Nehnng, A. 1901 A, 264 ("cameliden").
1901 B, 189 ("kamele").
O'Harra, C. C. 1910 A, 114, 145.
1920 A, 132
Osbora, H. F. 1905 D, 315 ("camels").
1905 H, 222, fig. 5.
1905 I, 101.
1906 C, 776.
1909 D, 123.
1910 B, 608.
1917 B, 262, 292 ("camels").
1926 A, 188 ("camel").
Owen, R. 1868 A, 868.
Palacky, J. 1903 B, 306 ("cameliden").
Palmer, T. S. 1904 A, 920 (Camelidss, with
subfamilies).
Pander and Alton 1823 A, 7, pi. in ("kameele").
Paulh, 8. 1900 A, 203, pi. x; text-figs. 14-19
(Camelus, Auchema).
Peterson, 0. A, 1908 A, 300.
1911 B, 271.
1912 B, 166.
Pictet, F. J. 1853 A, 344 ("camelides").
Rehs, J. 1914 A, 48.
Scharff, R. F. 1911 A, 86, 116, 337, 406 ("came-
liden").
Schlosser, M. 1899 T, 453 ("cameliden").
1901 D, 462.
1911 A, 165
Schmidt, 0. 1886 A, 154'.
Schuchert, C. 1915 A, 934.
Schuchert and Levene 1927 A, 336 ("camels").
Schwarz, E. 1924 A, 420.
Sclater, P. L. 1866 A, 403.
Scott, W. B. 1896 D, 47, 57, 59 ("camels").
1913 A, 362, 386, 677.
1916 A, 115 ("camels").
1917 A, 174 ("camels").
1924 A, 438 ("camels").
1928 A, 330 ("camels").
Stremme, H. 1911 A, 88.
Stromer, E. 1912 A, 198.
Terra, P. 1911 A, 326.
Toldt, C. 1905 A, 332 ("cameliden").
Trouessart, E. L. 1905 A, 671.
Underhill, B. M. 1910 A, 81.
Upham, W. 1902 A, 149 ("camels").
1903 C, 22679 ("camels"). '
Van Bemmelen, J. F. 1918 A, 571.
Wallace, A. R. 1876 A, I, 112, 138; n, 216.
Weber, M. 1904 A, 585.
Williston, S. W. 1910 G, 595 ("camels").
Winge, H. 1906 A, 70, 97 (Camelidse, Camelini).
Woodward, A. S. 1898 D, 336 ("camels").
1917 D, Ixxi ("camels").
Zittel, K. A. 1897 A, 126 ("cameliden").
Zittel and Schlosser 1911 A, 484.
1923 A, 573.
POEBROTHERIIN.® Zittel. >
Zittel, K. A. 1893 B, 361 (PoSbrotherinse). Zittel and Schlosser 1911 A, 488.
1923 A, 575.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 675.
CATALOGUE
793
CAMELODON Granger.
Granger, W. 1910 A, 248.
PROTYLOPUS Wortman.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 675.
Abel, O. 1914 A, 169.
1919 A, 808.
Andrews, C. W. 1916 A, 2.
Beddard, F. E. 1902 A, 287.
Boas, J. E. V. 1914 B, 590.
Boule and Thevenin 1920 A, 194.
Cossmann, M. 1899 B, 83.
Granger, W. 1910 A, 249.
Gregory, W. K. 1920 A, 193.
Hang, E. 1911 A, 1528.
Kampfen, P. N. 1905 A, 596.
Lull, R. S. 1917 B, 632, 633, 634, fig 231.
Lydekker, R. 1904 B, 26.
Matthew, W. D. 1908 A, 555.
1909 C, 103.
1910 A, 39, 42.
1915 A, 244.
1915 K, 474.
1924 E, 748.
1928 B, 980.
O'Harra, C. C. 1920 A, 137, fig. 71.
Osborn, H. F. 1905 I, 101.
1910 B, 170, 555.
Palmer, T. S. 1904 A, 587, 921.
Peterson, O. A. 1911 B, 271.
Scharff, R. F. 1911 A, 407.
Schlossei, M. 1901 D, 466.
1904 C, 95.
Scott, W. B. 1913 A, 267, 397, 398, 400, 401,
213, 214.
1917 A, 115, 117.
Type C. arapahovius Granger.
Camelodon arapahovius Granger.
Granger, W. 1910 A, 248, fig. 4.
Zdansky, O. 1926 B, 8.
Upper Eocene (Uinta); Wyoming.
Type P. petersoni Wortman.
Stehlin, H. G. 1910 A, 1088.
Terra, P. 1911 A, 327.
Tioxell, E L. 1920 A, 392.
Weber, M. 1904 A, 659, 661, 662.
Weber and Abel 1928 A, 559, 561.
Zdansky, O. 1926 B, 21, 22, 30.
Zittel and Schlosser 1911 A, 484.
1923 A, 574, 669.
Protylopus annectens Peterson.
Peterson, O. A. 1919 A, 91, pi. xxxvii, fig. 14 ;
text -fig. 15.
Upper Eocene (Uinta); Utah.
IProtylopus petersoni Wortman.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 675.
Abel, 0. 1913 B, 742, fig. 60.
1914 A, 169, fig. 125.
1920 A, 437, fig. 663.
Beddard, F. E. 1902 A, 288.
Boule and Thevenin 1920 A, 194.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 100.
O'Harra, C C. 1920 A, 135.
Osborn, H. F. 1904 F, 15.
Peterson, 0. A. 1919 A, 88, fig. 14.
Schlosser, M. 1901 D, 463.
Scott, W. B. 1913 A, 399, fig. 212.
Stromer, E. 1912 A, 200, fig. 184.
Trouessart, E. L. 1905 A, 671.
Weber, M. 1904 A, 659, fig. 473.
Weber and Abel 1928 A, 560, fig
Upper Eocene (Uinta); Utah.
figs.
376.
EOTYLOPUS Matthew. Type E. reedi Matthew.
Matthew, W. D, 1910 A, 36, 42.
1915 K, 420.
1928 B, 980.
Osborn,. H. F. 1910 B, 550.
Peterson, O. A. 1919 A, 92.
Scott, W. B. 1913 A, 257, 362.
Zittel and Schlosser 1923 A, 574.
POEBBOTHERIUM Leidy.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 675.
Abol, O, 1913 B, 742.
1914 A, 169.
1919 A, 808.
Andrews, C. W. 1916 A, 2.
Baur, G. 1886 N, 117.
Beddard, F. E. 1902 A, 288. '
Boas, J, E. V. 1914 B, 591, 592, figs. 40, 41.
Boule and Thevenin 1920 A, 194.
Cope, E. D. 1880 U, 155, 156.
DepeVet, C. 1907 B (Pabrotherium).
Gaudry, A. 1891 C, 146.
Giebel, C. G. 1883 A, 135.
Gregory, W. K. 1910 A, 402.
Haug, E. 1911 A, 1528.
Heilprin, A. 1887 A, 376. *
Eotylopus reedi Matthew.
Matthew, W. D. 1910 A, 36, figs. 1-5.
Gregory, W. K. 1912 F, 287.
Peterson, 0. A. 1912 B, 166.
Oligocene (Lower); Wyoming.
Type P. wilsoni Leidy.
Kampfen, P. N. 1905 A, 595.
Laloy, L. 1907 A, 586.
Leche, W. 1904 A, 220.
Lobley, J. L. 1908 A, 213.
Loomis, F. B. 1910 B, 312, 321.
1925 E, 596, figs. 9, 10.
1928 A, 137.
Lull, R. S. 1917 B, 632, 634, fig. 231.
1921 C, 393.
Lydekker, R. 1903 D, 124.
1904 B, 26, figs. 2, 3.
Matthew, W. D. 1901 B, 369, 422, 431, 441.
1903 B, 225.
1904 B, 214.
1908 A, 549, 552, 555.
1909 C, 111.
794
FOSSIL VERTEBRATA OF NORTH AMERICA
Matthew, W. D. 1910 A, 37, 40.
1915 A, 244.
1915 K, 420, 474.
1924 E, 748.
1928 B, 980.
O'Harra, C. C. 1920 A, 137, fig. 71.
Osborn, H. F. 1905 H, 222 (Proebrotherium).
1905 I, 104, 106.
1909 D, 64.
1910 B, 220, 550.
Palmer, T. S 1904 A, 298, 920 (Gompho-
therium); 553, 921 (Poebrotherium).
Peterson, O. A. 1904 A, 435.
1911 B, 271.
1912 B, 166.
1919 A, 89.
Pictet, F. J. 1853 A, 350.
Schlosser, M. 1901 A, 491.
1901 D, 464, 466, 467.
Schmidt, 0. 1886 A, 156.
Scott, W. B. 1913 A, 688, figs. 133, 213, 214.
1917 A, 115, 117.
Sinclair, W. J. 1924 A, 129.
Terra, P. 1911 A, 327.
Trouessart, B. L. 1905 A, 671.
Troxell, E. L 1917 B, 381.
1920 A, 392.
Wallace, A. R. 1876 A, i, 138; 11, 217.
Weber, M. 1904 A, 659.
Weber and Abel 1928 A, 559, fig. 377.
Winge, H. 1906 A, 101.
Zdansky, 0. 1926 B, 21, 22, 30.
Zittel and Schlosser 1911 A, 485.
1923 A, 575, 671.
Poe'brotfceriuin. andersoni Troxell.
Troxell, E. L. 1917 B, 381, figs. 1-5.
Loomis, F. B. 1928 A, 139, figs. 2, 3.
O'Harra, C. C. 1920 A, 153.
Sinclair, W. J. 1924 A, 102, 129, fig. 10.
Troxell, E. L. 1920 A, 392.
Middle Oligocene (Brule); Nebraska.
Poebrotterium exunium Hay.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 675.
Abel, O. 1913 B, 742, fig. 61 (P. wilsoni).
Beddard, F. E. 1902 A, 288, fig. 150 (P. wil-
soni).
Cook, H. J. 1912 D, 38.
Cossmann, M. 1899 B, 83 (P. wilsoni).
Loomis, F. B. 1928 A, 139, figs. 2, 3.
Matthew, W. D. 1904 B, 214.
1909 C, 106.
O'Harra, C. C. 1910 A, 115 (P. eximium); fig.
17 (P. wilsoni).
1920 A, 132, fig. 68 (P. wilsoni); 153 (P.
eximium).
Sinclair, W. J. 1924 A, 129.
Trouessart, E. L. 1905 A, 671.
Troxell, E. L. 1917 B, 387.
Middle Ohgocene (Brule); South Dakota,
Colorado, Nebraska.
Poebrotherium labiatum Cope.
Hay, O. P 1902 A, 675.
Cook, H. J. 1912 D, 38.
Cope, E. D. 1885 FF, 793, fig. 2.
1891 N, 62, 63, fig. e.
Cope and Matthew 1915 A, pi. cxv; pi. cxv a,
figs. 1-12.
Loomis, F. B. 1928 A, 137, figs. 2, 3.
Lull, R. S. 1917 B, 635, fig. 232.
Matthew, W. D. 1901 B, 358, 422, 423.
1904 B, 214.
1909 C, 106.
O'Harra, C. C. 1910 A, 116.
1920 A, 153, pi. xlvi.
Schlosser, M. 1901 D, 464.
Scott, W. B. 1913 A, 395, fig. 211.
Sinclair, W. J. 1924 A, 129.
Trouessart, E. L. 1905 A, 671.
Troxell, E. L. 1917 B, 387.
Zdansky, O. 1926 B, 12, 19.
Middle Oligocene (Brule) ; Nebraska, Colo-
rado.
Poe'brotherium wilsoni Leidy.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 676.
Abel, O. 1914 A, 169, fig. 126.
Cook, H. J. 1912 D, 38.
Cope and Matthew 1915 A, pi. cxv a, figs. 13-21.
Darton, N. H. 1901 A, 543.
1905 A, 45, 173.
Gervais, P. 1859 A, 360 (Poebrotherium).
Giebel, C. G. 1883 A, pi. xhv.
Lambe, L. M. 1908 A, 10, 30, pi. viii, figs. 8, 9.
Loomis, F. B. 1910 B, 309.
1924 B, 3, figs. 2, 3.
1928 A, 137, figs. 1-3.
Matthew, W. D. 1901 B, 358, 422.
1904 B, 214.
1909 C, 108,
O'Harra, C. C. 1910 A, 17, 115, fig. 3.
1920 A, 24, 132, 135, pi. xlvi; text-figs. 2, 68.
Osborn, H. F. 1904 F, 15.
Schlosser, M. 1901 D, 464.
Scott, W, B. 1913 A, 399, fig. 212.
Sinclair, W. J. 1924 A, 129.
Trouessart, E. L. 1905 A, 671.
Troxell, E. L. 1917 B, 387.
Zdansky, O. 1926 B
Zittel and Schlosser 1911 A, 485, fig. 676.
1923 A, 574, fig. 717.
Middle Oligocene (Brule); S. Dakota, Colo-
rado, Nebraska.
Poebrotherium. sp. indet.
Matthew, W. D. 1901 B, 356, 369, 422.
1909 C, 114. Lower Miocene (Fort Logan) ;
Montana.
Sinclair, W. J. 1924 A, 102. Oligocene (White
River); South Dakota.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 676.
Abel, O. 1913 B, 742.
1914 A, 170.
PROTOMERYX Leidy. Type P. halli Leidy.
Abel, O. 1919 A, 808.
1926 B, 359.
Beddard, F. E. 1902 A, 289 (Gomphotherium).
CATALOGUE
795
Giebel, C. G. '1883 A, 135.
Kampfen, P. N. 1905 A, 595 (Gomphotherium).
Loomis, F. B. 1911 B, 65.
Lull, R. S. 1917 B, 634, 636.
1921 C, 404 (Piotomeryx, Gomphoides).
Lydekker, R. 1904 B, 27 (Gomphotherium).
Matthew, W. D. 1901 B, 370, 422 (Protomeryx,
Gomphotherium).
1904 B, 212, 214 (Protomeryx, Gompho-
therium).
1909 C, 120.
1&15 A, 244.
Mernam and Smtfair 1903 A, 95.
Osborn, H. F. 1909 D, 134.
1910 B, 286.
1912 G, 247, 249.
Palmer, T. S. 1904 A, 583, 921.
Peterson, 0 A. 1904 A, 472.
Schlosser, M. 1901 D, 464 (Gomphotherium).
Scott, W. B. 1913 A, 241, 251, 391.
Trouessart, E. L. 1905 A, 672.
Troxell, B. L. 1917 B, 381 (Gomphothermm).
Wallace, A. R. 1876 A, i, 138; n, 217.
Weber, M. 1904 A, 660.
Weber and Abel 1928 A, 560.
Winge, H. 1906 A, 102 (Gomphotherium).
Zittel and Schlosser 1923 A, 575, 672.
Protomeryx campester Matthew.
Matthew, W. D. 1901 B, 422.
1901 B, 214.
Trouessart, E. L. 1905 A, 672,
Upper Ohgocene; Colorado.
Protomeryx cedrensis Matthew.
Matthew, W. D. 1901 B, 358, 422, text-fig. 26.
Cook, H. J. 1912 D, 43 (This species?).
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 114 (This genus?).
Peterson, 0. A. 1906 C, 24, 32.
Trouessart, E. L. 1905 A, 672.
Lower Miocene (Upper Harrison) ; Nebraska.
Protomeryx halli Leidy.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 676.
Matthew, W. D. 1901 B, 358.
1904 B, 214.
1909 C, 114.
O'Harra, C. C. 1920 A, 157.
Lower Miocene (Upper Rosebud) ; South
Dakota.
Protomeryx leonardi Loomis.
Loomis, F. B. 1911 B, 68, fig. 3.
Cook, H. J. 1912 D, 43.
O'Harra, C. C. 1920 A, 157.
Lower Miocene (Upper Harrison) ; Nebraska.
Protomeryx sp. indet.
Matthew, W. D. 19090,114. Miocene (Lower);
South Dakota.
Sinclair, W. J. 1904 B, 10. Oligocene (John
Day); Oregon.
Smith, D. T. 1904 A, 10. Tertiary (Miocene or
Pliocene); Nevada.
PSEUDOLABIS Matthew.
Matthew, W. D. 1904 B, 211, 215.
Haug, E. 1911 A, 1529.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 111.
Osborn, H. F. 1905 I, 104.
1910 B, 227, 550.
Trouessart, E. L. 1905 A, 671.
Pseudolabis dakotensis Matthew.
Matthew, W. D. 1904 B, 211, 215.
Cook, H. J. 1912 D, 39 (Pseudolobis).
Lull, R. S. 1921 C, 393.
OXYDACTYLTJS Peterson.
Peterson, 0. A. 1904 A, 434.
Abel, 0. 1926 B, 359.
Andrews, C. W. 1916 A, 2.
Barbour, E. H. 1906 C, 781.
Haug, E. 1911 A, 1705.
Lull, R. S. 1917 B, 634, 637, fig. 234.
1921 C, 404.
Loomis, F. B. 1909 B, 196.
1910 B, 312.
1911 B, 65.
1925 E, 591, figs. 5, 6, 9, 10.
1928 A, 139.
Matthew, W. D. 1904 B, 214.
1909 C, 120.
1915 A, 244.
1924 C, 186.
1924 E, 748.
O'Harra, C. C, 1920 A, 136.
Osborn, H. F. 1907 F, 872.
Type P. dakotensis Matthew.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 109.
O'Harra, C. C. 1910 A, 116.
1920 A, 154.
Upper Ohgocene (Brule) ; region of South
Dakota, Nebraska, Wyoming.
Pseudolabis mattHewi Lull.
Lull, R. S. 1921 C, 392, fig. 1 [Pseudolabis
(Paralabis, new subg.)].
Upper Oligocene (Protoceras) ; South Dakota-
Type 0. longipes Peterson.
Osborn, H. F. 1909 D, 72, 74, 78.
1910 B, 236, 286, 291, 550; fig. 144.
1912 G, 247, 249.
1918 A, 13.
Peterson, O. A. 1906 C, 22.
1908 A, 289.
1912 B, 167.
Riggs, E. S. 1909 A, 196.
Scott, W. B. 1913 A, 241, 391.
Sellards, E. H. 1916 B, 92.
Trouessart, E. L. 1905 A, 673.
Zittel and Schlosser 1923 A, 575, 672.
Oxydactylus brachyodontus Peterson.
Peterson, 0, A. 1904 A, 469, pis. xi-xiv.
Cook, H. J. 1912 D, 43.
Loomis, F. B. 1911 B, 66.
Matthew, W. D. 1904 B, 214.
1909 C, 114 (0. brachyceps). *
796
FOSSIL VEETEBRATA OF NORTH AMERICA
O'Harra, C. C. 1920 A, 158 (O. brachyceps).
Trouessart, E. L. 1905 A, 673.
Lower Miocene (Upper Harrison); Nebraska.
Oxydactylus campestris Cook, H. J.
Cook, H. J. 1909 B, 188.
1912 D, 41.
Loomis, F. B 1911 B, 68.
O'Harra, C. C. 1920 A, 158.
Lower Miocene (Lower Hanison); Nebraska.
Oxydactylus giblri Loomis.
Loomis, F. B. 1911 B, 67, fig. 2.
Cook, H. J. 1912 D, 43.
O'Hana, C. C. 1920 A, 158.
Lower Miocene (Upper Harrison); Wyoming.
Oxydactylus longipes Peterson.
Peterson, O. A. 1904 A, 434, pis. iv-x, xv.
Cook, H. J. 1909 B, 188.
1912 D, 43.
Davidson, P. 1923 A, 400, 407.
Loomis, F. B. 1911 B, 66.
Lull, R. S. 1921 C, 402, 403,
Matthew, W. D. 1904 B, 214.
1909 C, 114.
O'Harra, C. C. 1910 A, 115, pi. xlix.
1920 A, 133, fig. 69; 157.
Peterson, O. A. 1908 A, 288.
1911 B, 270.
Scott, W. B. 1913 A, 392, 393, figs, 209, 210.
Trouessart, E. L. 1905 A, 673.
Zdansky, O. 1926 B.
Lower Miocene (Upper Harrison); Nebraska.
Oxydactylus longirostris Peterson.
Peterson, O. A. 1911 A, 260, pi. xxxvn-xl.
Cook, H. J. 1912 D, 43.
O'Harra, C. C. 1920 A, 158.
Lower Miocene (Upper Harrison) ; Nebraska.
Oxydactylus lulli Loomis.
Loomta, F, B. 1911 B, 66, fig. 1.
Cook, H. J. 1912 D, 43.
O'Harra, C. C. 1920 A, 158.
Lower Miocene (Upper. Hanison) ; Wyoming,
Nebraska.
Oxydactylus sp. indet.
Barbour and Cook 1917 A, 172. Pliocene (Devil's
Gulch); Nebraska.
Loomis, T. B. 1923 A, 222. Miocene (Lower Har-
rison); Nebraska.
Osborn, H. F. 1919 A, 16. Miocene (Alum Bluff) ;
Florida.
Sellards, E. H. 1916 B, 89, pi. ii, fig. 4. Miocene
(Alum Bluff); Florida.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 676.
Palacky, J. 1903 B, 312, 318 ("protolabmen").
Trouessart, E. L. 1905 A, 672 (Camelopsuue).
MIOLABIN^E Hay.
Zittel and Schlosser 1911 A, 485 (Protolabmse),
1923 A, 570 (Protolabmse).
MIOLABIS Hay. Type Protolabis transmontanus Cope.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 676
Abel, O 1913 B, 743 (Protolabis).
Lull, R. S. 1921 C, 404.
Matthew, W. D. 1901 B, 424 (Protolabis, Mio-
labis).
1904 B, 211, 214.
1907 A, 173, 176.
1909 C, 120.
1915 A, 244.
1924 C, 70.
Osborn, H. F. 1909 D7 66, 74, 78.
1910 B, 294, 550.
Palmer, T. S. 1904 A, 426, 921.
Scott, W. B. 1913 A, 391.
Trouessart, E. L. 1905 A, 672 (Subg. of Proto-
labis).
Weber, M. 1904 A, 660.
Winge, H. 1906 A, 102.
Miolabis tenuis Matthew.
Matthew, W. D. 1924 C, 67, 191, fig. 56.
Middle Miocene (Sheep Creek); Nebraska.
Miolabis transmontanus (Cope).
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 676.
Cope, E. D. 1891 N, 81, fig. 59 (Protolabis).
Cope and Matthew 1915 A, pi. cliii, figs. 1, 2
(Protolabis, Miolabis).
Ball and Hams 1892 A, 282 (Protolabis).
Matthew, W. D. 1901 B, 423, 424, 426, 427 (Proto-
labis).
1904 B, 214.
1907 A, 176.
1909 C, 115.
1924 C, 190.
Merriam and Sinclair 1907 A, 196.
Palacky, J. 1903 B, 312 (Protolabis).
Schlosser, M. 1901 D, 464, 467 (Protolabis).
Trouessart, E. L. 1905 A, 672.
Middle Miocene (Mascall); Oregon.
PARATYLOPTTS Matthew. Type P. primcevus Matthew.
Matthew, W. D. 1904 B, 211 (Subgenus of Mio-
labis).
Boule and Thevenin 1920 A, 194.
Cook, H. J. 1912 D, 38.
Haug, E. 1911 A, 1528, 1705.
Lull, R. S. '1917 B, 634, 637.
Matthew, W. D. 1908 A, 552.
1909 C, 111.
Osborn, H. F. 1905 H, 222.
1905 I, 104,
1909 D, 66.
1912 G, 246.
CATALOGUE
797
Thorpe, M. R. 1921 A, 222.
Trouessart, E. L. 1905 A, 672 (Subg. of Proto-
labis).
Winge, H. 1906 A, 102.
Zittel and Schlosser 1911 A, 485.
1923 A, 575, 672.
Paratylopus cameloides (Wortman).
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 676 (Protomeryx).
Lull, R. S. 1921 C, 394, figs. 2-4 [P. (Gompho-
therium)].
Matthew, W. D. 1901 B, 214 (Miolabis).
1909 C, 109.
Mernam, J. C. 1901 A, 297 (Gomphotherium
This species?).
Memam and Sinclair 1907 A, 187, 191, 192 [Mio-
labis (Paiatylopus)].
Osborn, H. F. 1909 D, 68.
Peterson, O. A. 1904 A, 469 (Protomeryx).
Schlosser, M 1901 D, 464 (Gomphotherium).
Trouessart, E. L. 1905 A, 672.
Upper Oligocene (John Day); Oregon.
Paratylopus primaevus Matthew.
Matthew, W. D. 1904 B, 211, 214 [Miolabis
(Paratylopus)].
1909 C, 106.
O'Harra, C. C. 1920 A, 153.
Trouessart, E. L. 1905 A, 672.
Middle Oligocene (Brule); South Dakota.
Paratylopus sternbergi (Cope).
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 676 (Protomeryx).
Cope and Matthew 1915 A, pi cxvi (Poebro-
therium; Paiatylopus).
Lull, R. S. 1921 C, 395.
Matthew, W. D. 1901 B, 423 (Protomeryx).
1904 B, 214 (Miolabis).
1909 C, 109.
Merriam and Sinclair 1907 A, 187 [Miolabis
(Paratylopus)].
Osborn, H. F. 1909 D, 68.
Schlosser, M. 1901 D, 464, 466 (Gomphotherium).
Sternberg, C. H. 1881 A, 541 (Protomeryx).
1909 C, 188.
Trouessart, E. L. 1905 A, 672.
Troxell, E L. 1917 B, 388 (Gomphothenum).
Zittel and Schlosser 1911 A, 485, fig. 677.
1923 A, 575, fig. 718.
Upper Oligocene (John Day) ; Oregon.
Paratylopus wortmani Lull.
Lull, R. S. 1921 C, 400, fig. 5.
Zdansky, O 1926 B, 3.
Upper Ohgocene (Upper John Day) ; Oregon.
P&OCAMELUS Leidy.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 677.
Abel, O. 1913 B, 743.
1914 A, 170.
1919 A, 808.
Andrew, C. W. 1916 A, 2.
Baur, G. 1886 N, 117.
Beddard, F. E. 1902 A, 289. .
Boas, J. E. V. 1914 B, 592, fig. 40.
Boule and Thevemn 1920 A, 194.
Cope, E. D. 1880 U, 157.
Davidson, P. 1923 A, 400.
Douglass, E. 1907 B, 98.
1909 A, 477.
Freudenberg, W. 1922 A, 10.
Frick, C. 1926 A, 20.
Giebel, C. G. 1883 A, 135.
Gilbert, F. 1910 B, 37.
Gregory, W. K. 1920 A, 187, fig. 151.
Haug, E. 1911 A, 1705, 1706.
Hay, O. P. 1917 I, 212 ("Camelus").
1918 B, 25.
1919 D, 373.
1923 A, 494.
1925 D, 245.
Hay, R. 1890 A, 16 (Camelus).
Heilprin, A. 1887 A, 376.
Laloy, L. 1907 A, 586.
Lee, Stone, Gale 1915 A, 34.
Lull, R. S. 1917 B, 632, 634, 636, fig. 231.
Lydekker, R. 1904 B, 27.
Matthew, W. D. 1901 B, 423, 426, 427.
1904 B, 215.
1909 C, 120.
1910 G, 155.
1915 A, 244.
1918 A, 216.
1924 E, 748.
Matthew and Cook 1909 A, 367, 405, 407.
Type P. occidentalis Leidy.
Merriam, J. C. 1907 A, 381.
' 1915 F, 257 (Procamelas).
1917 A, 443.
O'Harra, C. C. 1920 A, 136.
Osborn, H. F. 1909 D, 79, 80, 81.
1910 B, 628.
1912 G, 248.
1918 A, 23, 24, 26, 27, 29, 33.
Palmer, T. S. 1904 A, 565, 921.
Pavlow, M. 1904 A, 118, 127.
Peterson, O. A. 1904 A, 471.
Schlosser, M. 1901 D, 464, 466,
1903 I, 97.
Schmidt, O. 1886 A, 156.
Schuchert, C. 1910 A, 599.
Scott, W. B. 1913 A, 391, 400, 401, figs. 213, 214,
1917 A, 115, 117.
Sellards, E. H, 1914 A, 162.
1916 B, 94.
Terra, P. 1911 A, 326.
Troucssart, E. L. 1905 A, 673.
Troxell, E. L. 1917 B, 385.
Wallace, A. R. 1876 A, i, 130, 138; n, 217.
Weber, M. 1904 A, 660.
Weber and Abel 1928 A, 560, 561.
Wiuge, H. 1906 A, 103.
Woodward, A. S. 1898 D, 332,
Zittel and Schlosser 1911 A, 485.
1923 A, 575, 673, 679, 680.
Procamelus benedentatus Hay.
Hay, 0. P. 1924 A, 12, pi. v.
Upper Miocene (Fleming); Texas.
Procamelus castilli "Cope."
Villada, M. M. 1903 A, 448 (Auchenia).
Not otherwise known to the present writer.
798
FOSSIL VEETEBRATA OF NORTH AMERICA
Procamelus coconinensis Hay.
Hay, O. P. 1921 A, 622, pi, cxxii, figs. 4-6; pi.
cxxiii, fig. 5.
1921 B, 403 ("camel").
1922 A, 446 ("camel").
1923 A, 9.
1927 D, 129.
Pleistocene (Nebraskan?) ; Arizona.
Procamelus concerptus Hay.
Hay, O. P. 1924 A, 11, pi. iv.
Upper Miocene (Fleming); Texas.
Procamelus edensis edensis Frick.
Fnck, C. 1921 A, 367, 371, figs. 74, 81.
Stock, C. 1925 A, 21
Pliocene (Eden) ; California.
Procamelus edensis raki Frick.
Fnckt C. 1921 A, 370, 386, figs 76-79, 82.
Stock, C. 1925 A, 21
Pliocene (Eden); California.
Procamelus elrodi Douglass.
Douglass, E. 1909 B, 159, pis. ix-xi.
Scott, W. B. 1913 A, 232, fig. 126.
Upper Miocene; Montana.
Procamelus gracilis Leidy.
Hay, O P. 1902 A, 677.
Fnck, C. 1921 A, 374.
Gidley, J. W. 1903 C, 634.
Hay, O. P. 1924 A, 12.
Louderback, G D. 1924 A, 9 (This species?).
Mansuy, 1923 A, 102 (P. gramlis).
Matthew, W. D. 1901 B, 423, 4"26, 427.
1909 C, 117.
1918 A, 187 (This species?).
1924 C, 67 (This genus and species?).
Memam, J. C. 1916 A, 189, figs. 30-34 (This
species?).
1919 A, 453 (This species?).
Scott, W. B. 1913 A, 399, fig 212.
Trouessart, E. L. 1905 A, 673.
Weber and Abel 1928 A, 560,
Upper Miocene (Arikaree); Nebraska; Cali-
fornia, New Mexico, Texas.
Procamelus ins&guTdens Matthew.
Matthew, W. D. 1915 in Cope and Matthew
1915 A, pi. cliv, figs. 1-3 (Procamelus, Proto-
labis).
Upper Miocene (Republican River) ; N«*-
braska.
Procamelus lacustris Douglass.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 677.
Douglass, E. 1903 A, 154.
Matthew, W. D. 1901 B, 423.
1909 C, 117.
Trouessart, E. L. 1905 A, 673.
Miocene (Madison Valley) ; Montana.
Procamelus leptognathus Cope.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 678.
Durable, E. T. 1894 A, 556.
Gidley, J. W. 1903 C, 634
Hay, O. P. 1924 A, 10, 15, pi. ii, fig. 5; pi. in,
fig. 4.
Matthew, W. D. 1901 B, 423.
1909 C, 117.
Montgomery, T. H. 1904 A, 57.
Upper Miocene (Clarendon, Fleming); Texas.
Procamelus longurio Hay.
Hay, 0. P. 1921 A, 624, pi. cxx, fig. 8; pi. cxxiii,
figs. 3, 4; pi. cxxiv, fig. 4.
1921 B, 403 ("camel").
1922 A, 446 ("camel").
1923 A, 9.
1927 D, 97, 129.
Pleistocene (Nebraskan?); Anzona.
Procamelus madisonius Douglass.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 678.
Douglass, E. 1903 A, 154.
1909 B, 164, figs. 1, 2.
Matthew, W. D. 1901 B, 423.
1909 C, 117.
Trouessart, E. L. 1905 A, 673.
Miocene (Madison Valley); Montana.
Procamelus major (Leidy).
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 678.
1921 A, 608, 622, 637.
1923 A, 494.
1927 D, 104, 105.
Lindgren and Diake 1904 A, 3 (P. major? This
species?;.
Matson and Clapp 1909 A, 136 (Auchenia) ; 137
(Procamelus, Phauchema).
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 117.
Merriam, J. C. 1917 A, 432 (This species?); 439.
Merrill, G. P. 1907 A, 24 (Auchenia) ; 55 (Pro-
camelus).
Sellards, E. H. 1916 B, 94.
Spencer, J. W. 1895 A, 136.
Trouessart, E. L. 1905 A, 673.
Pliocene or Pleistocene? (Alachua, Bone Val-
ley); Florida. (Idaho?); Idaho.
Procamelus minimus (Leidy).
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 678.
Felix and Lenk 1891 A, 126, pi. xxx, fig. 2 (Au-
chenia. This species?),
Freudenberg, W. 1921 A, 139 (Auchenia. This
species?).
1922 A, 5 (Auchenia. This species?).
Hay, O. P. 1921 A, 637.
1923 A, 494.
Matson and Clapp 1909 A, 136 (Auchenia).
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 117.
Merrill, G. P. 1907 A, 24 (Auchenia); 55, 56
(Procamelus).
Spencer, J. W. 1895 A, 136.
Trouessart, E. L. 1905 A, 673.
Villada, M. M. 1903 A, 448 (Auchenia).
Pliocene? or Pleistocene? (Alachua; Florida
Mexico?
Procamelus minor (Leidy).
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 678.
Allen, G. M. 1926 A, 452.
Hay, O. P. 1919 C, 106.
1921 A, 637,
CATALOGUE
799
Hay, O. P. 1923 A, 494.
Matson and Clapp 1909 A, 136 (Auchema) ; 137
(Piocamelus minor, P. medius; Pliauchenia
minor, P. media).
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 117.
Mernam, J. C. 1917 A, 439 (P. minor, P. medius)
Merrill, G. P. 1907 A, 24 (Auchema) ; 56 (Pro-
camelus).
Sellards, E. H. 1916 B, 94, 100, 103 (P. minor),
94 (P. medius).
Spencer, J. W. 1895 A, 136.
Trouessart, E. L. 1905 A, 673.
Pliocene? 01 Pleistocene? (Alachua) ; Florida.
Procamelus occidentalis Leidy.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 678.
Barbour and Cook 1917 B, 180.
Baur, G. 1886 N, 118.
Beddard, F E. 1902 A, 289.
Black, D. 1915 A, 350, fig. 14.
Cope, E. D. 1885 FF, 798, fig. 9.
Felix and Lenk 1891 A, 126, 137, pi. xxx, fig. 2
(Auchenia minima?).
Gidley, J. W. 1904 A, 245.
Matthew, W. D. 1901 B, 423, 426, 427 (Procame-
lus); 424 (Protolabis).
1909 C, 117.
1918 A, 187 (This species?).
Merrill, G. P. 1907 A, 41 (Homocamelus caninus) ;
56 (P. occidentalia).
O'Harra, C. C. 1920 A, 159.
Osborn, H. F. 1904 I, 35 (Camelus).
Schlosser, M. 1901 D, 465.
Trouessart, E. L, 1905 A, 673.
Zdansky, O. 1926 B.
Miocene (Ankaree) ; South Dakota, Nebraska-
Pliocene (Snake Creek and Valentine) ; Nebraska.
Procamelus robustus Leidy.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 678.
Barbour and Cook 1917 B, 180 (This species?).
Gidley, J. W. 1903 C, 634.
1904 A, 245.
Matthew, W. D. 1901 B, 358, 423, 426 (P. robus-
tus); 423, 424 (P. prehensilis).
1918 A, 187 (This species?).
Merrill, G. P. 1907 A, 56, 57.
O'Harra, C. C. 1920 A, 159.
Schlosser, M. 1901 D, 464.
Trouessart, E. L. 1905 A, 673.
Miocene (Arikaree) ; South Dakota, Nebraska,
Texas: Pliocene? (Snake Creek and Valentine);
Nebraska.
Procamelus sp. indet.
Barbour and Cook 1917 A, 172. Pliocene (Devil's
Gulch); Nebraska.
Cook, H. J. 1912 D, 45. Pliocene (Snake Creek) ;
Nebraska.
Cope, E. D. 1885 M, 494. Miocene; Mexico.
Deussen, A. 1924 A, 97 (This genus?). Miocene
(Oakville), Texas.
Douglass, E, 1903 A, 153. Miocene (Flint Creek; ;
Montana.
Freudenberg, W. 1921 A, 131.
1922 A. Pliocene; Mexico.
Fnck, C. 1921 A, 321, 322, figs. 30, 31 ("camelid,"
This genus?). Pliocene (San Timoteo); Cali-
fornia: 365, 367, fig. 73; 372, fig. 86; 373, figs.
87, 88; 374, figs. 89, 90; 375, figs. 73, 93, 94; 376,
pi. xlvni, fig. 3; text-figs. 92-94 (This genus?).
Pliocene (Eden); California.
Gidley, J. W. 1918 C, 180. Late Tertiary (Flax-
ville); Montana.
1922 B, 120 (This genus?). Pleistocene
(San Pedro Valley); Arizona.
Gilbert, G. K. 1875 A, 543 Pliocene?; NBW
Mexico.
Hay, 0. P. 1923 A, 494.
1924 D, 169, 312. Pliocene? Montana.
1927 D, 311. Pleistocene; Arizona, Cali-
fornia, Idaho, Oregon.
Lucas, F. A. 1900, m Lindgren, W. 1900 A, 99
("P. major"). Pleistocene? Idaho.
1900 H, 99. Pleistocene? Idaho.
Lull, R. S. 1920 A, 85. Miocene or Pliocene;
Nebraska.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 117.
1915 L, 472 (This genus?). Miocene (Flem-
ing); Texas.
1923 A, 12 (This genus?). Lower Pliocene
(Upper Snake Creek) ; Nebraska.
Merriam, J. C. 1911 E, 168 (This genus?). Up-
per Miocene; California.
1913 E, 381, fig. 6 (This genus ?). Miocene
,. (Onndan); 227, fig. 44 (This genus?).
Pleistocene (Etchegoin) ; California.
1914 C, 646. Miocene (Temblor); Cali-
fornia.
1915 E, 197, 202, figs. 16-18, 31, 44 (This
1917 A, 425 (This genus?); 426, 428, 431, 432,
438.
1919 A, 525, 527. Lower Pliocene (Ricardo) ;
Upper Miocene (Barstow); California;
450, 513, 579, figs. 90-99, 103, 105, 216-220
(This genus?).
Sinclair, W. J. 1904 B, 10 ("camel" ; this genus?).
"Tertiary"; Nevada.
1915 A, 77 (This genus?); Nebraska.
Stock, C. 1921 A, 290, figs. 10, 11 (Alticamelus?
or Procamelus?). Pliocene? (Panaca); Nevada.
1924 B, 54. Upper Miocene (Mint Canyon) ;
California: 79. Lower Pliocene (Pico);
California.
1925 A, 18. Lower Pliocene (Rattlesnake);
Oregon: 21 (Eden); California.
Young and Cooper 1927 A, 1 (This genus?).
Pliocene.
ALTICAMELUS Matthew. Type Procamelus altus Marsh.
Matthew, W. D. 1901 B, 426, 429.
Andrews, C. W. 1916 A, 2.
Haug, E, 1911 A, 1705, 1706.
Knipe, H. R. 1912 A, 158, fig.
Lull, R. S. 1904 C, 9.
Lull, R. S. 1917 B, 634, 638.
Lydekker, R. 1904 B, 28 (AHicamclas),
Matthew, W. D. 1904 B, 215.
1909 C, 120.
1910 G, 155.
800
FOSSIL VERTEBRATA OF NORTH AMERICA
Matthew, W. D. 1918 A, 216.
1924 C, 70, 186.
1924 E, 748.
Matthew and Cook 1909 A, 367, 402, 405.
Merriam, J. C. 1915 F, 257.
Osborn, H, F. 1905 D, 316.
1905 H, 222.
1905 I, 107.
1909 D, 78, 81.
1910 B, 605, fig. 169.
1912 G, 250.
1918 A, 29.
Palmer, T. S. 1904 A, 90, 920.
Peterson, O. A. 1904 A, 472.
1912 B, 167.
Schlosser, M. 1903 I, 96.
Schuchert and Levene 1927 A, 337, fig.
Scott, W. B. 1913 A, 234, 388, 391, 675.
Weber and Abel 1928 A, 561.
Winge, H. 1006 A, 103.
Zittel and Schlosser 1911 A, 486
1923 A, 575, 673.
Alticamelus alexandrse Davidson.
Davidson, P. 1923 A, 399, figs. 1-16
Upper Miocene (Barstow); California.
Alticamelus altus (Marsh).
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 677 (Procamelus).
Matthew and Cook 1909 A, 402 (Procamelus).
Meiriam, J. C. 1917 A, 428.
Memam and Sinclair 1907 A, 196.
Osbora, H. F. 1918 A, 30.
Stock, C. 1925 A, 18.
Trouessart, E. L. 1905 A, 673 (A. altus, in part).
Miocene (Mascall); Pliocene (Rattlesnake);
Oregon.
Alticamelus giraffinus Matthew.
Matthew, W. D. in Matthew and Cook 1909 A,
402.
Davidson, P. 1923 A, 400, 401, 402, 406.
Douglass, E. 1909 B, 162 (A. altus).
Frick, C. 1921 A, 362.
Matthew, W. D. 1901 B, 358, 423 (Procamelus
altus) ; 426, 430, pi. sracix (A. altus).
1909 C, 115 (A. altus).
1924 C, 72.
Osborn, H. F. 1904 F, 5, 15 (A. altus),
1909 D, 81 (A. altus).
1910 B, 293, fig. 145 (A. altus).
Peterson, 0. A. 1904 A, 472 (A, altus).
Scott, W. B. 1913 A, 238, fig. 127 (A. altus).
Trouessart, E. L. 1905 A, 673 (A. altus).
Upper or Middle Miocene (Pawnee Creek);
Colorado.
The authors cited as using the name A. altus
have doubtless had in mind the type of Mat-
thew's A. giraffinus.
Alticamelus priscus Matthew.
Matthew, W. D. 1924 C, 67, 187.
Middle Miocene (Sheep Creek); Nebraska.
Alticamelus procerus Matthew and
Cook.
Matthew and Cook 1909 A, 402, figs. 19, 20
Cook, ET. J. 1912 D, 45.
Davidson, P. 1923 A, 400, 401, 402, 406.
Frick, C. 1921 A, 362.
Matthew, W. D. 1918 A, 187.
1923 A, 12 (This species?).
1924 G, 67, 186.
Merriam, J. C. 1917 A, 436
Sinclair, W. J. 1915 A, 77.
Upper Miocene (Lower Snake Creek) ; Ne-
braska.
Alticamelus sp. indet.
Barbour and Cook 1917 A, 172. Pliocene (Devil's
Gulch); Nebraska.
Cook, H. J. 1922 B, 12, 29, fig. Pliocene (Snake
Creek); Colorado. (This genus?).
Dumble, E. T. 1920 A, 231 (This genus?). Neo-
cene (Fleming) ; Texas.
Matthew, W. D. 1915 L, 471 (This genus?).
Miocene (Fleming) ; Texas.
1920 E, 231 (This genus?). Neocene (Flem-
ing); Texas,
Matthew and Cook 1909 A, 405, 407. Pliocene
(Snake Creek) ; Nebraska.
Merriam, J. C. 1917 A, 431 (This genus?).
Pliocene (Ricardo); California; 437. Pliocene
(Snake Creek) ; Nebraska.
1919 A, 450, 512, 527, 579, figs. 100, 104, 110,
216, 217, 221, 223, 228-230 (This genus?).
Miocene (Barstow) and Pliocene (Ricar-
do}; California.
Merriam, Stock, Moody 1925 A, 59, 87, figs. 41,
42 (This genus?). Pliocene (Rattlesnake);
Oregon.
Sinclair, W. J. 1915 A, 77. Pliocene (Snake
Creek); Nebraska.
Stock, C. 1921 A, 290, figs. 10, 11 (Alticamelus?
or Procamelus?). Pliocene? (Panaca); Nevada.
Young and Cooper 1927 A, 5, fig.
PROTOLABIS Cope. Type P. heterodontus Cope.
Cop?, E. D. 1876 G, 144.
Fay, 0. P. 1902 A, 677 (Procamelus, m part).
Abel, 0. 1914 A, 170.
1919 A, 808.
Beddard, F. E. 1902 A, 289.
Boas, J. E. V. 1914 B, 591, fig. 40.
Boule and Thevenin 1920 A, 194.
Cope, E. D. 1880 U, 157.
DepSret, C. 1907 B.
Douglass, E. 1909 A, 477.
Haug, E. 1911 A, 1706.
Hay, 0. P. 1924 A, 13,
Howes, G. B. 1902 A, 523.
Laloy, L. 1907 A, 586.
Loomis, F. B. 1928 A, 139,
Lyd&kker, R. 1904 B, 27.
Matthew, W. D. 1901 B, 374, 424, 426, 432,
1904 B, 214.
1909 C, 120.
1915 A, 244.
1918 A, 216.
1924 E, 748.
Osborn, H. F. 1909 D, 78.
1910 B, 299, 550.
CATALOGUE
801
Palmer, T. S. 1904 A, 583, 921. i
Pavlow, M. 1904 A, 127.
Peterson, O. A. 1904 A, 471.
1906 C, 22.
Schlosser, M. 1901 D, 466.
1903 I, 96, 184.
Schmidt, O. 1886 A, 156 (Protolabos).
Scott. W. B 1913 A, 391.
Trouessart, E. L. 1905 A, 672.
Winge, H. 1906 A, 103.
Zittel and Schlosser 1911 A, 485.
1923 A, 575, 673.
Protolabis angustidens (Cope).
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 677 (Procamelus).
Beddard, F. E. 1902 A, 290 (Procamelus).
Cook, H. J. 1912 D, 43.
Cope and Matthew 1915 A, pi. chv, fig 4 (Pro-
camelus, Piotolabis).
Matthew, W. D. 1901 B, 358, 426, 427, 434.
1909 C, 115.
1924 C, 67, 72, 187.
Trouessart, E. L. 1905 A, 672.
Zdansky, O. 1926 B, 3, 4 (Procamelus).
Upper Miocene (Pawnee Creek); Colorado:
Upper and Middle Miocene (Snake Creek, Sheep
Creek); Nebraska.
Protolabis fissidens (Cope).
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 677 (Procamelus).
Cook, H, J. 1912 D, 43 (Procamelus. This
species?).
Hay, 0. P. 1924 A, 13 (Procamelus).
Matthew, W. D. 1901 B, 426, 427, 428 (Pro-
camelus).
1909 C, 115 (Procamelus).
1924 C, 67 (Miolabis); 186, 190 (Proto-
labis).
Trouessart, E. L. 1905 A, 673 (Procamelus).
Upper Miocene (Pawnee Creek); Colorado:
(Lower Snake Creek); Nebraska.
Protolabis f rancisi Hay.
Hay, 0. P. 1924 A, 13, pi. iii, figs. 5-8; pi. vi.
Upper Miocene (Fleming) ;. Texas.
Protolabis heterodontus (Cope).
Hay, O. P, 1902 A, 677 (Procamelus).
Cope and Matthew 1915 A, pi. cliii, figs. 3, 4.
Matthew, W. D. 1901 B, 359, 424, 426, 427, 433.
1909 C, 115,
Schlosser, M. 1901 D, 464.
Trouessart, E. L. 1905 A, 672.
Middle Miocene (Pawnee Creek); Colorado.
Protolabis longiceps Matthew.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 115.
Hay, O. P. 1924 A, 13.
Matthew, W. D. 1901 B, 358, 426 (in part), 427,
433, 438, 439, text-figs. 31-33 (P. montanus,
not of Douglass).
1924 C, 190, 191 (Protolabis, Miolabis).
Sinclair, W. J. 1915 A, 87.
Upper Miocene (Pawnee Creek) ; Colorado,
Protolabis montanus Douglass.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 678 (Procamelus).
Douglass, E. 1903 A, 154.
Matthew, W. D. 1901 B, 423, 426 (in part).
1909 C, 115, 117.
Osborn, H. F. 1904 F, 15.
Trouessart, E. L. 1905 A, 672.
Zdansky, 0. 1926 B, 5.
Middle Miocene (Madison Valley) ; Montana.
Protolabis princetonianus Sinclair.
Sinclair, W. J. 1915 A, 75, 77, 87, figs. 12, 13.
Hay, O. P. 1924 A, 13.
Matthew, W. D. 1918 A, 187.
1924 C, 186 (Syn. of P. fissidens).
Merriam, J. C. 1917 A, 436.
Lower Pliocene (Snake Creek); Nebraska.
Protolabis pnsillus Matthew.
Matthew, W. D. 1921 C, 67 (Norn, nud ).
Middle Miocene (Sheep Creek) ; Nebraska.
Protolabis saxeus Matthew.
Matthew, W. D. 1924 C, 67, 190.
Middle Miocene (Sheep Creek) ; Nebraska.
Protolabis serus (Douglass).
Douglass, B. 1900 A, 12, pi. i, fig. 1 (Gompho-
thenum).
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 676 (Protomeryx).
Douglass, E. 1903 A, 154 (Gomphotherium).
Matthew, W. D. 1901 B, 423 (Protomeryx). "
1909 C, 117.
Trouessart, E. L. 1905 A, 672 (Protomeryx).
Middle Miocene (Madison Valley) ; Montana.
Protolabis sp. indet.
Deussen, A. 1924 A, 97 (This1 genus?). Miocene
(Oakville); Texas.
Dumble, E. T. 1920 A, 237 (May be Procame-
lus). Miocene (Fleming) ; Texas.
Matthew, W. D. 1915 L, 472 (This genus?).
Miocene (Fleming); Texas.
1920 E, 237 (May be Procamelus). Mio-
cene (Fleming); Texas.
PLIATJOHENIA Cope.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 679.
Abel, O. 1913 B, 743.
1914 A, 170.
Boas, J. B. V. 1914 B, 593.
Boule and Thevenin 1920 A, 195,
Deperet, C. 1907 B.
Haug, E. 1911 A, 1706.
Hay, O. P. 1923 A, 2, 15.
1925 D, 245.
Type P. Humphrey <siana Cope.
Heilprin, A. 1887 A, 376.
Laloy, L. 1907 A, 586.
Lull, R. S. 1917 B, 634, 639.
Matthew, W. D. 1901 B, 424, 426.
1904 B, 215.
1909 C, 120.
1910 G, 155.
1915 A, 244.
1918 A, 217.
802
FOSSIL VERTEBRATA OF NORTH AMERICA
Matthew, W. D. 1918 D, 144.
Matthew and Cook 1909 A, 368, 395.
Mernam, J. C. 1915 E, 228, fig. 45 (This
genus?).
1915 F, 257.
Osborn, H. F. 1905 I, 109.
1909 D, 79, 80, 81, 83.
1910 B, 299, 300, 346, 349, 352, 356, 550.
1918 A, 26, 27, 29, 30.
Palmer, T. S. 1904 A, 551, 921.
Peterson, 0. A. 1904 A, 471.
Scharff, R. F. 1911 A, 153, 407.
Schlosser, M. 1901 D, 465, 467.
Schmidt, O. 1886 A, 157.
Scott, W. B. 1913 A, 362.
Terra, P. 1911 A, 326.
Trouessart, E. L. 1905 A, 674.
Weber, M. 1904 A, 660.
Weber and Abel 1928 A, 560.
Zdansky, O. 1926 B.
Zittel and Schlosser 1911 A, 486.
1923 A, 575, 673, 679.
Plianchenia Iramplireysiana Cope.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 680.
Matson and Clapp 1909 A, 137.
Matthew, W. D. 1901 B, 423, 424, 426, 427.
1909 C, 117
Matthew and Cook 1909 A, 395.
Memll, G. P. 1907 A, 55 (P. humpresiana).
Schlosser, M. 1901 D, 465 (P. humphresiana).
Trouessart, E. L. 1905 A, 674 (P. humphresiana).
Zdansky, 0. 1926 B, 6.
Miocene (Santa Fe); New Mexico.
Plianchenia merriami Friek.
Frick, C. 1921 A, 358, pi. xlvii, figs. 1, 2, 4; pi.
xlviii, fig. 11; text-figs. 66-71, 92.
Stock, C. 1925 A, 21.
Zdansky, 0. 1926 B, 15, 18.
Lower Pliocene (Eden) ; California.
Pllauchenia minima, Wortman.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 680.
Matthew, W. D. 1901 B, 423, 426, 427.
1909 C, 117.
Merriam, J. C. 1917 A, 438,
Schlosser, M. 1901 D, 465.
Miocene (Republican River) ; Kansas.
Plianchenia slngularis Matthew.
Matthew, W. D. 1918 A, 216, fig. 16.
Pliocene (Snake Creek); Nebraska.
Pliauchenia spatula Cope.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 680.
Dumble, E. T. 1894 A, 559.
Frick, C. 1921 A, 363.
Gidley, J. W. 1903 C, 627.
Matthew, W, D. 1901 B, 423, 426, 427.
1909 C, 120.
Matthew and Cook 1909 A, 396.
Mernam, J. C. 1917 A, 435.
Montgomery, T. H. 1904 A, 56.
Schlosser, M. 1901 D, 465.
Trouessart, E. L. 1905 A, 674.
Pliocene (Blanco); Texas: (Snake Creek?);
Nebraska.
Pliauchenia vera Matthew.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 117.
1918 A, 187 (This species?).
Wortman, J. L. 1898 A, 127 (P. humphreysiana,
not of Cope).
Miocene (Republican River) ; Kansas.
Pliauchenia vulcanorum Cope.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 680.
Matson and Clapp 1909 A, 137.
Matthew, W. D. 1901 B, 423.
Merrill, G. P. 1907 A, 55.
Trouessart, E. L. 1905 A, 674.
Miocene; New Mexico.
Pliauchenia sp. indet.
Barbour and Cook 1917 A, 172. Pliocene (Devil's
Gulch); Nebraska.
Freudenberg, W. 1921 A, 139. Pleistocene?;
Mexico.
Fnck, C. 1921 A, 321, fig. 30 (This genus?).
Pliocene (San Timoteo) ; California : 365, 366,
pi. xlvn, figs. 3, 5. Pliocene (Eden); Cali-
fornia.
Gidley, J. W. 1903 C, 627. Pliocene (Blanco);
Texas.
1922 B (This genus?) 120. Pleistocene (San
Pedro Valley); Arizona.
Hay, O. P. 1927 D, 311 (This genus?). Pleis-
tocene; Arizona, California, Washington.
McCornack, E. C. 1920 A, 23. Pleistocene?
(Ringold); Washington.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 117, 120. Miocene
(Ankaree); South Dakota: Pliocene (Blanco);
Texas.
Merriam, J. C. 1911 B, 214 (This genus?).
Pliocene (Thousand Creek); Nevada.
1911 E, 168 (This genus?). Miocene (Up-
per); California.
1913 E, 381; fig. 7 (This genus?). Mio-
cene? (Siestan); California.
1915 E, 229, fig, 44 (This genus?). Plio-
cene? (Etchegoin); California.
1917 A, 425 (This genus?); Pleistocene?
(Etchegoin); California: 426 (P. sp.).
Pliocene (Orindan); California: 428.
Pliocene (Rattlesnake); California: 431.
Pliocene (Ricardo); California: 435.
Pliocene (Blanco); Texas.
1919 A, 450, 512, 527, 531, figs. 101, 103, 106
(This genus?). Upper Miocene (Bar-
stow) : Lower Pliocene (Ricardo) ; Cali-
fornia. i
Mernam and Buwalda 1917 A, 258 (This
genus?). Pleistocene? (Ringold); Washington.
Merriam, Stock, Moody 1925 A, 59, 87, figs. 41,
42 (This genus?). Pliocene (Rattlesnake);
Oregon.
Stock, C. 1921 A, 259, figs. 8, 9 (This genus?).
Pliocene? (Panaca) ; Nevada.
1925 A, 18. Lower Pliocene (Rattlesnake) ;
Oregon: 21 (This genus?); Upper Plio-
cene (Timoteo); California: Lower Plio.
cene (Eden); California.
CATALOGUE
803
MEGATTLOPUS Matthew and Cook. Type PUauchenia gigas Matthew and Cook,
Matthew and Cook 1909 A, 395 (As subgenus).
Matthew, W. D. 1924 C, 69, 70.
1924 E, 748.
Zdansky, 0. 1926 B, 10, 38.
Zittel and Schlosser 1923 A, 575.
Megatylopus gigas Matthew and Cook.
Matthew and Cook 1909 A, 396, figs. 16-18
[Phauchenia (Megatylopus)].
Cook, H. J. 1912 D, 45.
1922 B, 11 [Phauchenia (Megatylopus) This
species?].
Fnck, C. 1921 A, 363 (Megatylopus); 374
(Pliauchenia).
Matthew, W. D. 1918 A, 187, 217.
1923 A, 12 (Phauchenia).
1924 C, 67, 73, 186.
Men-lam, J. C. 1917 A, 436 (Pliauchenia). '
Sinclair, W. J. 1915 A, 77 (Pliauchenia). *
Zdansky, 0. 1926 B, 4, 5, 15 [PUauchenia (Mega-
tylopus)].
Lower Pliocene (Upper Snake Creek) ; Ne-
braska.
Zittel, K. A. 1893 B, 364.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 680.
Arldt, T. 1907 D, 203, 256, 643.
1912 A, 100.
Hay, 0. P. 1914 A, 230.
GAMBLING Zittel.
Knottnerus -Meyer, T. 1907 A, 9, 97.
Trouessart, E. L. 1905 A, 671.
Winge, H. 1906 A, 70, 97 (Camelini).
Zittel and Schlosser 1911 A, 486.
1923 A, 575.
CAMELOPS Leidy. Type C. fcansanus Leidy.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 679.
Ameghino, F. 1889 A, 980.
Boule and Thevenm 1920 A, 194.
Cook, H. J. 1927 C, 241 ("Camelops").
Cope, E. D. 1895 G, 599 (Holoraeniscus).
Dall and Harris 1892 A, 284 (Holomeniscus) .
Felix and Lenk 1891 A, 127 (Holomeniscus).
Giebel, C. G. 1883 A, pi. xxxi.
Haug, E. 1911 A, 1886.
Hay, 0. P. 1913 D, 247.
1914 A, 230.
1919 D, 374.
1925 D, 242.
1926 E, 389.
Holmes, W. H, 1901 A, 423 ("camel").
Lull, B. S. 1917 B, 634, 639.
Lydekker, R. 1904 B, 27.
1914 A, 633.
Matthew, W. D. 1904 B, 215.
1915 A, 244.
1915 K, 403.
1918 D, 144.
1924 C, 186.
1924 E, 748.
Merriam, J. C. 1913 B, 306.
1915 F, 261.
Osborn, H. F. 1909 D, 86,
1910 B, 456, 480, 464, 550.
1918 A, 31.
1925 D, 532.
Palmer, T. S. 1904 A, 156, 920.
Schlosser, M. 1901 D, 465.
1903 I, 96.
Shimek, B. 1910 A, 129, 135 ("Camelus").
Sinclair, W. J. 1904 B, 150, fig. 2 ("camel")-
Smith and Packard 1919 A, 102, 104 ("camels").
Trouessart, E. L. 1905 A, 674.
Troxell, E. L. 1915 B, 479 (Auchenia).
Wallace, A. R. 1876 A, i, 138 (Megalomeryx).
Weber, M. 1904 A, 660.
Wiiliston, S. W. 1902 J, 196 ("camels").
Wilson, T. 1901 A, 311 ("lama").
Wright, a F. 1908 B, 187 ("camel")-
1911 A, 282' ("cornel" This genus?).
Zdansky, O. 1926 B, 39.
Zittel and Schlosser 1911 A, 486.
1923 A, 576, 680, 681 (Camelops, Auchenia).
Camelops aransas Hay.
Hay, 0. P. 1926 C, 7, text-fig. 1.
1927 D, 286.
Pleistocene (Early); Texas.
Camelops? arenarum Hay.
Hay, 0. P. 1927 D, 106, 266-268.
Lucas, F. A. 1900 H, 99 ("Procamelus, size of
P. major").
1904 F, 3 ("Procamelus, size of P. major").
Pleistocene (Idaho); Idaho.
Camelops calif orulcus (Leidy).
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 679.
Ashley, G. H. 1895 A, 362 ("llama").
Cooper, J. G. 1875 A, 390 (Palauchenia) .
Hay, O. P. 1927 D, 98 (Auchenia); 302, 303
(Camelops) ; 302, 307 (Lama).
Kellogg, R. 1922 A, 61 (Holomeniscus).
Lindgren, W. 1911 A, 52 (Auchenia).
Mernam, J. C. 1913 B, 320.
Villada, M. M. 1903 A, 448.
Yates, L. G. 1874 B, 19 (Lama California?).
Zdansky, O. 1926 B, 39.
Pleistocene; California.
Camelops hesternus (Leidy).
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 679.
Abel, 0. 1926 B, 238.
Cope, E. D. 1878 II, 125 (Auchenia).
1893 A, 84, pi. xxi, figs. 3, 4.
Felix and Lenfc 1891 A, 137 (Holomeniscus).
Freeh' and Geinitz 1903 A, 35 (Holomeniscus) .
Freudenberg, W. 1921 A, 139.
1922 A, 5.
Frick, C, 1921 A, 362.
Furlong, E. L, 1925 A, 139 (This1 species?).
Gilbert, G. K. 1890 A, 394 (Auchenia).
Gilbert, J. Z. 1910 B, 25, 37 ("camel").
Hay, O. P. 1913 D, 209.
804
FOSSIL VERTEBRATA OF NORTH AMERICA
Hay, O. P. 1914 A, 231, pi. xxvn, fig. 4; pi.
xxvin, figs. 4, 5; text-figs. 85-88.
1923 E, 395 ("camels" This species?).
1924 D, 374 (Camelops) ; 239 (Auchema).
1926 C, 8.
1926 F, 426 ("camels").
1927 D, 87 (Auchenia); 100, 242 (Holo-
meniscus); 302, 303, pi. vij pi. ix, fig. 9
(Camelops).
1928 C, 425, 426.
Hodge, E. T. 1925 A, x ("camel").
Joleaud, L. 1920 C, 92 (Auchema).
Jones, J. C. 1928 A, 7 ("camel." This species?).
McCornack, E. C. 1920 A, 17, 23.
McGee, W J 1888 A, 27 ("camel." This
species?).
1889 A, 303 ("camel." This species?).
Merriam, J. C. 1908 D, 472 ("camel").
1913 B, 307, figs 1-3, 11 (C hesternus) ;
309, figs. 4-9 (C. hesternus?).
1918 D, 517 (This species?).
Mernam and Stock 1925 A, 11.
1925 B, 39 (This species?).
Osborn, H. F. 1925 D, 528, 531, figs.
Rath, G. 1886 A, 106 (Holomemscus) .
Romer, A. S. 1928 B, 20.
Schlosser, M. 1901 D, 465 (Syn. of C. kansanus).
Schmidt, O. 1886 A, 157, fig 22 (Auchenia).
Stock, C. 1924 A, 4.
1925 A, 30, 35, 118.
1928 C, 36.
Swarth, H. S. 1915 A, 23, fig. 11.
Trouessart, E. L. 1905 A, 674.
Troxell, E. L. 1915 A, 616, 622, figs. 6, 7, 9, 11
(Auchenia).
1917 A, 88»fig. 1 (Auchenia).
Villada, M. M. 1903 A, 447, pi. iv (Auchenia).
Whitney, J. D. 1879 B, 261 ("camel." This
species?).
Wyman, L. E. 1922 A, 26, fig. 17 ("camel").
1927 A, 86 ("camel").
Yates, L. G. 1903 A, 113, pi. xii (Auchenia).
Zdansky, 0. 1926 B.
Pleistocene (Early); Texas, Mexico, Cali-
fornia.
Camelops Imerf anensis Cragin. *
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 679 (C. kansanus, part).
Baker, F. C. 1920 A, 210 (Auchenia).
Boule and Thevenin 1920 A, 195 (Auchenia).
Cahn, A. R. 1922 A, 23.
Hay, 0. P. 1913 D, 269, pis. xxv, xxvi; text-
fig. 1.
1914 A, 239, 243, pi. xxviii, fig. 1 (This
species?) ; pis. xxix, xxx, fig. 1; pi. xxxi,
fig. 3.
1917 B, 17.
1917 D, 47, pi. i, fig. 8; pi. ii, figs. 5, 6
(This species?).
1920 B, 122.
1921 A, 604, pi. cxiii, fig. 2.
1924 D, 373 (Auchenia); 374 (Camelops).
1927 D, 303.
1928 C, 425, 426.
Hills, R. C. 1889 A, 221 ("camel." This
species?).
Lull, R. S. 1921 B, 170.
Schlosser, M. 1901 D, 465 (Auchenia. Syn. of
C. kansanus).
Trouessart, E. L. 1905 A, 674 (Syn. of C. kan-
sanus') .
Zdansky, 0. 1926 B, 3, 6, 31.
Pleistocene (Early); Colorado, Kansas,
Texas.
Camelops liuerf anensis dallasi Lull.
Lull, R. S. 1921 B, 168, figs. 4, 5.
Hay, 0. P. 1924 D, 161, 162, 241.
Shuler, E. W. 1923 A, 333 ("camel").
Zdansky, 0. 1926 B, 3.
Pleistocene (Early); Texas.
Camelops kansanus Leidy.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 679.
Baker, F. C. 1920 A, 455.
Haug, E. 1911 A, 1886.
Hay, 0. P. 1913 D, 267, 269.
1914 A, 26, 231, pi. xxvii, figs. 3, 5?; pi.
xxvni, fig. 6?; pi. xxxi, fig. 4'; pi. Ixxiv,
fig. 7? (This species?).
1920 B, 121 (This species?).
1924 D, 374.
1927 D, 303.
1928 C, 425, 426.
Matthew, W. D. 1902 F, 318, 320, 321.
1918 A, 227.
Merriam, J. C. 1913 B, 317, figs. 10, 106.
Merrill, G. P. 1907 A, 27.
Miller, L. H. 1912 A, 81.
Schlosser, M. 1901 D, 465.
Stock, C. 1925 A, 195, 199 (This species?).
Trouessart, E. L. 1905 A, 674, 678.
Zdansky, O. 1926 B, 39.
Pleistocene (Aftoman); Kansas, Iowa?, Colo-
rado?, Nebraska', Oklahoma?.
Camelops macrocephalus (Cope).
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 679.
Dumble, E. T. 1894 A, 564 (Holomeniscus).
Gidley, J. W. 1903 C, 623 (Holomeniscus).
Hay, 0. P. 1917 B, 17.
1920 B, 123.
1924 D, 374 (Camelops) ; 378 (Holomen-
iscus).
1928 C, 425, 426.
Merriam, J. C. 1913 B, 321 (Holomeniscus).
Montgomery, T. H. 1904 A, 57 (Holomoniscus).
Osborn, H. F. 1910 B, 458 (Holomeniscus)
Wortman, J. L. 1898 A, 132 (Holomeniscus.
Syn.? of C. vitakerianus).
Zdansky, O. 1926 B, 39.-
Pleistocene (Aftonian) ; Texas.
Camelops minidokse Hay.
Hay, 0. P. 1927 D, 93, 104, 127, 264, 269, pi. vii,
fig. 2; pi. viii, figs. 2, 3.
1913 D, 268, 271, pi. xxvi, figs. 2, 5 (C.
huerf anensis).
1914 A, 237, 243, pi. xxx, figs. 2, 5 (C.
huerf anensis ? ) .
1927 D, 81 (C. huerfanensis).
Pleistocene (Early); Idaho.
CATALOGUE
805
Oamelops nevadanus Hay.
Hay, 0. P. 1927 D, 84, 303, pi. iv, figs. 3, 4; pi
v, fig. 3.
1926 G, 131 ("camel").
Pleistocene (Early) ; Nevada.
Camelops niobrarensis (Leidy).
Leidy, J. 1858 E, 24 (Megalomeryx).
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 679 (C. kansanus, in part).
Cook, H. J. 1927 A, 117 ("camel").
Figgms, J. D. 1928 A, 82 ("camel").
Gidley, J. W. 1926 C, 484
Hay, O. P. 1913 D, 267, 276 (Megalomeryx) ; pi.
xxvi, figs. 3, 4 (C. hueifanensis?).
1914 A, 239 (Megalomeryx); pi. xxx, figs.
3, 4 (C. huerfanensis?).
1921 A, 600-605, pi. cxvi, figs. 1-7.
1927 D, 303, pi. v, figs. 1, 2; pi. viii, fig. 4
(Camelops) ; 309 (Megalomeryx).
1928 C, 425, 426.
Merrill, G. P. 1907 A, 46 (Megalomeryx) ; 56
(Procamelusf).
Spier, L. 1928 A, 161 ("camel").
Yates, L. G. 1903 A, 117 (This species?).
Zdansky, O. 1926 B, 39.
Pleistocene (Early); Colorado.
Camelops nitidus Hay.
Hay, O. P. 1920 B, 122, pi. vii, figs. 3-8.
1924 D, 164, 254.
Pleistocene (Aftonian); Oklahoma.
Camelops sulcatus (Cope).
Cope, E. D. 1893 A, 84, pi. xxiii, fig. 4 (Holo-
meniscus).
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 679 (C. kansanus, part).
Dumble, E. T. 1894 A, 564 (Holomeniscus).
Gidley, J. W. 1903 C, 623 (Holomeniscus).
Hay, O P. 1913 D, 275 (=? C. huerfanensis).
1914 A, 232, pi. xxvui, figs. 2, 3 (Holo-
meniscus, Camelops).
1917 B, 17.
1924 D, 161 (Camelops); 378 (Holomenis-
cus).
1926 C, 7, text-fig. 2.
1927 D, 92 (Holomeniscus); 302, 303, pi.
vii, fig. 1; pi. viii, fig. 1 (Camelops).
Merriam, J. C. 1913 B, 321 (Holomeniscus).
Montgomery, T. H. 1904 A (Holomeniscus).
Osborn, H. F. 1910 B, 458 (Holomeniscus).
Schlosser, M. 1901 D, 465 (Syn. of C. kansanus).
Zdansky, O. 1926 B, 39.
Pleistocene (Early); Texas.
Camelops vacondse Hay.
Hay, 0. P. 1927 D, 97, pi. vii, figs. 3, 4.
1921 A, 601-602, pi. cxvi, figs. 8, 9 (sp.
indet.).
Pleistocene (Early); South Dakota.
Oamelops virginiensis (Leidy).
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 678 (Procamelus).
Clark and Miller 1912 A, 167, 188.
Cope, E. D. 1892, in Dall and Harris 1892 A,
130 (No name).
Leidy, J. in Dall and Harris 1892 A, 62, 130
("Auchema").
Geological age uncertain; Virginia.
Camelops vitakerianus (Cope).
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 679.
Baker, F. C. 1920 A, 209, 213, 395.
Condon, T. 1902 A, 138, 147, pi. xxvii (Auchema
vitaken).
1910 A, 122, pi. xxvii (Auchenia vitaken).
Cope, E. D. 1878 II, 125 (Auchenia).
1893 A, 85 (Holomomscus) ; 86 (A[ucheniaj).
Gilbert, G. K. 1890 A, 294 (Auchenia).
Hay, O. P. 1914 A, 26.
1924 D, 168, 305.
1927 D, 100, 242 (Holomeniscus); 303
Camelops).
1928 C, 425, 426.
McCornack, E. C. 1920 A, 17, 23.
Matthew, W. D. 1902 F, 318, 320, 321.
1918 A, 227 (This species?).
Merriam, J. C. 1913 B, 321.
Miller, L. H. 1912 A, 81.
Rath, G. 1886 A, 106 (Holomeniscus).
Schlosser, M. 1901 D, 465.
Stock, C. 1925 A, 195.
Zdansky, O. 1926 B, 39.
Pleistocene (Fossil Lake) ; Oregon, Nebraska,
Washington.
Camelops sp. indet.
Antevs, E. 1925 A, 75 Pleistocene (Lahontan) ;
Nevada.
Bancroft, H. H. 1875 A, 697 ("camels"). Cali-
fornia.
Becker, G. F. 1888 A, 221 (This genus?). Pleis-
tocene (Cache Lake); California.
Bretz, J. H. 1928 A, 331, 340. Pleistocene;
Oregon.
Calvin, S. 1910 A, xn ("camels"). Pleistocene
(Aftonian); Iowa.
Cannon, G. L. 1888 B, 62 ("camel"). Pleisto-
cene (Early) ; Colorado.
1896 A, in Emmons, S. F. 1896 A, 264
("camel"). Pleistocene (Early); Colo-
rado.
Chamberlm, R. T. 1916 A, 35 ("camel." This
genus?).
Cook, H. J. 1925 A, 460. Pleistocene; Texas.
1926 D, 335 (This genus?). Pleistocene;
Colorado, Texas.
Cooke, C. W. 1928 A, 421 ("camels." This
genus?). Pleistocene; Florida.
Diller, J. S. 1906 A, 6, 11 ("camel." This
genus?). Pleistocene (Potter Creek); Cali-
fornia.
Freudenberg, W. 1922 A, 25 ("2 sp. cameliden").
Pleistocene ; Mexico.
Frick, C. 1921 A, 295, figs. 2-4 ("camelid"?
This genus?). Pleistocene (Bautista); Cali-
fornia.
Gidley, J. W. 1918 C, 180 (This genus?). Pleis-
tocene? (Early}; Montana.
1925 A, x ("camel"). Pleistocene; Florida.
1927 E, 274. Pleistocene; Florida.
1928 B, 16 ("camel"). Pleistocene; Florida.
806
FOSSIL VERTEBRATA OF NORTH AMERICA
Hay, 0. P. 1914 A, 59, 241, pi. xxi, figs. 1, 2.
1921 A, 604, pi. cxxii, figs 1-3 (C. huer-
fanensis?).
1922 A, 446 ("camel." This genus?). Pleis-
tocene (Zuni) ; Arizona.
1923 A, 481.
1924 B, 259 ("camel"). Pleistocene; Florida.
1924 D, 374. Pleistocene; Colorado, Iowa,
Kansas.
1926 D, 359. Pleistocene; Missouri, Mon-
tana, Nebraska, South Dakota, Texas
1927 C, 281. Pleistocene; Florida.
1927 D, 101 (Auchenia, Holomeniscus) ; 301,
303 (Camelops). Pleistocene; Arizona,
Colorado, California, Florida, Nevada,
Oregon.
1928 B, 236. Pleistocene (Anastasia) ;
Florida.
1928 C, 423.
Jones, J. C. 1925 A, 49. Pleistocene (Early);
Nevada.
Knowlton, F. H. 1911 D, 63 ("camel." This
genus?).
Lee, Stone and Gale 1915 A, 173 ("camel." This
genus?). Pleistocene (Lake Lahontan) ; Ne-
vada.
Loomis, F. B. 1924 C, 506. Pleistocene; Florida.
Lull, R. S. 1921 B, 174 ("camel"). Pleistocene
(Early); Texas.
McCornack, E. C. 1914 A, 15. Pleistocene
(Fossil Lake) ; Oregon : (Equus beds) ; Oregon,
Washington.
MacCurdy, G. G. 1917 A, 261 ("camel").
Matthew and Cook 1902 F, 320, 321.
Merriam, J. C. 1909 A, 293. Pleistocene; Cali-
fornia.
1915 C, 379, 380, fig. 3 (This genus?);
Nevada.
1915 E, 228, figs. 42, 43. California.
Meruam, J C. 1915 F, 261 ("Camelops." This
genus?); ("small camel") Pleistocene (Manix)
California.
1917 A, 425 (This genus?); Pliocene? (Et-
chegom); California.
Merriam and Stock 1921 A, 567 ("camel").
Pleistocene (Early); California.
1925 A, 10, 11 ("camelid." This genus?).
Miller, L. H. 1912 A, 78, 81 (This genus?).
Pleistocene (Early) ; Oregon, California.
1925 A, 309 ("camel"). Pleistocene (Mc-
Kittnck); California.
Russell, I. C. 1884 A, 460 ("camel").
1885 A, 239 ("camel." This genus?).
Pleistocene (Lake Lahontan) ; Nevada.
1902 A, 56 ("large camel," "small camel").
Pleistocene (Idaho); Idaho.
Sellards, E. H. 1916 C, 149, 158, pi. xxx, fig. 5
("camel." This genus?).
1916 D, 617 ("camel." This genus?).
Pleistocene (Early); Florida.
1916 E, 16 ("camel." This genus?).
Shufeldt, R. W. 1913 B, 154, pi. xlm, fig. 562.
Pleistocene (Fossil Lake) ; Oregon.
Simpson, G. G. 1928 H, 2 (This genus?). Pleis-
tocene (Early); Florida.
Sinclair, W. J. 1903 A, 711 ("Camelops sp ").
1904 A, 18 ("camelid").
1904 B, 11. Pleistocene; Nevada.
Smith, D, T. 1904 A, 11 ("camel." This
genus?). Pleistocene (Lahontan); Nevada.
Stock, C. 1924 A, 4 ("camel"). Pleistocene;
California.
1925 A, 113 ("camelid." This genus?).
Pleistocene (Potter Creek Cave); Cali-
fornia.
Whitney, J. D. 1865 A, 251 ("camel"). Pleis-
tocene; California.
Yates, L. G. 1915 A, 67 (Lama This genus?).
Pleistocene (Early) ; California.
ESCHATITJS Cope. Type E. conidens Cope.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 680.
Boas, J. E. V. 1914 B, 592.
Felix and Lenk 1891 A, 126.
Haug, E. 1911 A, 1886.
Hay, 0. P. 1923 A, 14.
Lull, R. S. 1917 B, 634, 639.
Lydekker, R. 1904 B, 27.
Matthew, W. D. 1904 B, 215.
1915 A, 244.
Merriam, J. C. 1913 B, 306, 317.
Osborn, H. F. 1909 D, 96.
1910 B, 460, 550.
Palmer, T. S. 1904 A, 271, 920.
Schlosser, M. 1901 D, 487.
1903 I, 96.
Terra, P, 1911 A, 327.
Weber, M. 1904 A, 660.
Weber and Abel 1928 A, 561.
Zdansky, O. 1926 B, 39.
Zittel and Schlosser 1911 A, 486.
1923 A, 576, 680. »
Eschatius conidens Cope.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 680.
Felix and Lenk 1891 A, 137.
Freeh and Geinitz 1903 A, 35.
Freudenberg, W. 1921 A, 139.
1922 A, 5.
Hay, O. P. 1927 D, 305.
1S28 C, 425, 426.
Joleaud, L. 1920 C, 92 (E. conideus).
McCornack, E C. 1920 A, 17, 23 ("Eschatius").
Matthew, W. D. 1902 F, 320.
Miller, L. H. 1912 A, 81.
Rath, G. 1886 A, 106 ("Eschatius").
Schlosser, M. 1901 D, 465.
Stock, C. 1925 A, 195.
Trouessart, E. L. 1905 A, 674.
Troxell, E. L. 1915 A, 616, 622, figs. 8, 10, 12, 13.
Villada, M. M. 1903 A, 448.
Pleistocene; Oregon, Mexico, Texas.
Eschatius longirostris Cope.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 680.
1927 D, 100, 242.
Trouessart, E. L. 1905 A, 674.
Pleistocene; Oregon.
CATALOGUE
807
CAMELUS Linnaeus. Type
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 680.
Abel, 0. 1914 A, 170.
Adam, W.. 1830 A, 525.
1854 A, 237 ("camel").
Altmann, F. 1925 A, 108.
Anderson, R. J. 1908 A, 547 ("camel").
1914 A, 534.
Andrews, C. W. 1916 A, 1.
Arldt, T. 1907 D, 643.
Baker, F. C 1920 A, 226, 243, 395.
Beddard, F. E. 1902 A, 285.
Bertelh, D. 1909 A, 166.
Black, D. 1915 A, 350, fig 15.
Boas, J. E. V. 1884 B, 398 ("dromedar").
1914 B, 592.
Bojanus, L. H. 1824 A, 263, pi. xxi, figs. 1-8
( Merycotherium).
Boule and Thevenin 1920 A, 195.
Bronn, H. G. 1848 A, 207.
1849 A, 711.
Camerano, L. 1916 B, 6, pi. v, fig. 4.
Cams, V. 1875 A. 156.
Cams and Engelnaann 1861 A, 1717.
Cuvier, G. 1805 A.
Doran, A. H. G. 1878 A, 424, pi. lx£.
Elmer, G. H. T. 1901 A, 218.
Falconer, H. 1868 A, i, 230.
Falconer and Cautley 1836 A, 116.
Fischer, J. B. 1829 A, 434.
Foote, J. S. 1916 A, 105, pi. xi ("camel").
Gaupp, E. 1913 A, 125.
Gervais, P. 1852 A, 89.
1853 B, 44 ("chameau").
1859 A, 156.
Gicbel, C. G. 1855 A, 65, pi. xxvii.
1883 A, 134.
Gilbert, J. Z. 1910 B, 38. *
Gregory, W. K. 1920 A, 193.
Hasse and Schwarck 1870 A, 137.
Hay, O. P. 1914 A, 240, 241.
1923 A, 14, 15.
Hoernes, R. 1886 A, 676.
Hrdltfka, A. 1903 A, 379.
Jacobi, A. 1921 A, 209.
Kampfen, P. N. 1905 A, 594.
Knottnerus -Meyer, T. 1907 A, 9, fig.
Kostlin, 0. 1844 A ("kamel").
Lesbre, F. X. 1903 A.
Leuckart, F. S. 1835 A, 172 ("dromedar").
Leunis and Ludwig 1883 A, 266.
Lubosch, W. 1907 A, 622 ("dromedar").
Lull, R. S. 1917 B, 627, 634, 639, fig. 229.
Lydekker, R. 1904 B, 27.
1907 B, 60.
1915 D, 299.
Matthew, W. D. 1904 B, 215.
1915 A, 244.
1918 D, 144.
Meckcl, J. F. 1823 A, 1-20 ("kameel"),
Merriam, J. C. 1913 B, 306, 307.
1917 A.
Nehring, A. 1901 A, 264.
1901 B, 188.
O'Harra, C. C. 1920 A, 132.
Osborn, H. F. 1905 I, 109.
1909 D, 123.
C. dromedarius Linnaeus.
Osborn, H. F. 1910 B, 609.
1912 G, 251.
Owen, R. 1845 B, 530, pi. cxxxiv, figs 8, 10
("camel").
1858 A, 30.
1866 B, 470, figs. 300, 307, 318.
1868 A, 349.
1870 C, 69.
Palmer, T. S. 1904 A, 156, 920.
Pavlow, M. 1904 A, 113.
Pictet, F. J. 1853 A, 345.
Scharff, R. F. 1911 A, 153.
Schlosser, M. 1903 I, 97, 184, 209, 211, 219.
Schmidt, 0. 1886 A, 157.
Scott, W. B. 1913 A, 387, 677.
Strecker, C. 1887 A, 314.
Taschenberg, O. 1899 A, 4491.
Terra, P. 1911 A, 327.
Tornier, G. 1888 A, 292.
Trouessart, E. L. 1905 A, 676.
Weber, M. 1904 A, 658, 661.
Weber and Abel 1928 A, 558.
Wilder, B. 1872 B, 320.
Winge, H. 1906 A, 102.
Wright, R. R. 1883 A, 280.
Zdansky, O. 1926 B,
Zittel and Schlosser 1911 A, 486.
1923 A, 575, 680
Camelus americamis Wortman.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 680.
Baker, F. C. 1920 A, 209, 213, 395.
Boule and Thevenin 1920 A, 195.
Frick, C. 1921 A, 361, 363.
Haug, E. 1911 A, 1886.
Hay, 0. P. 1914 A, 26.
1924 D, 168, 305.
1928 C, 425, 426.
Matthew, W. D. 1902 F, 318.
1918 A, 227 (Camelops).
Merriam, J. C. 1911 B, 211, 213, 214, fig. 50
(This species?).
1917 A, 429 (This species?).
Osborn, H. F. 1910 B, 456.
Pavlow, M. 1904 A, 127.
Schlosser, M. 1901 D, 465.
Shimek, B. 1910 B, 316 ("Camelus?" This
species?).
Stock, C. 1928 C, 37 (To Tanupolama?).
Weber and Abel 1928 A, 560.
Zdansky, 0. 1926 B, 39.
Pleistocene (Af toman); Nebraska:? Pliocene
(Thousand Creek); Nevada.
Camelus arctoamericanus Hay.
Hay, 0. P. 1921 A, 607, pi. cxix, fig. 12.
Gidley, J. W. 1913 E, 2 ("camel").
Pleistocene (Early) ; Yukon.
Camelus maximus Hay.
Hay, 0. P. 1921 A, 607, pi. cxxiii, fig. I.
1927 D, 303, pi. iv, fig. 5.
Stock, C. 1925 A, 195, 199 (Camelops? "sp.
max.").
Pleistocene (Early); Washington, Oregon,
Idaho?
808
FOSSIL VERTEBRATA OF NORTH AMERICA
PALAUCHENIA Owen. Type P. magna Owen.
Owen, R. 1869 F, 405.
Cope, E. D. 1884 G, 16.
Felix and Lenk 1891 A, 127.
Lydekker, R. 1885 C, 148 (Auchenia).
Owen, R. 1870 C, 65.
Trouessart, E. L. 1898 A, 842.
Zittel and Schlosser 1923 A, 881.
Palaucnenia magna Owen.
Owen, R. 1869 F, 405.
Cope, E. D. 1884 G, 19.
Felix and Lenk 1891 A, 137.
Freudenbeig, W. 1921 A, 139.
1922 A, 5.
Owen, R. 1870 C, 65, pis. iv-vii.
Villada, M. M. 1903 A, 448.
Pleistocene; Mexico.
LAMA Cuvier. Type not designated.
Cuvier, G. 1798, Tabl. fil&n. Hist. Nat. Amm.,
158.
Andrews, C. W. 1916 A, 1 (Auchenia).
Camerano, L. 1916 A, 3, pi. iii.
1916 B, 8, pis. vi, vii.
Cuvier, G 1800, Legons d'Anat. Comp., tab. i.
1805 A, tab. i
Doian, A. H. G. 1878 A, 424, pi. bd.
Gervais, P. 1859 A, 157 (Auchenia).
Gidley, J. W. 1922 B, 120.
Hasse and Schwarck 1870 A, 135 (Auchenia).
Hay, O. P. 1913 D, 276 (Auchenia).
1925 D, 245.
Knottnei us-Meyer, T. 1907 A, 9, 104.
Lesbre, F. X. 1903 A, 163 (Auchenia).
Lonnberg, E. 1913 A, 1, seq.
Loomis, F, B. 1925 E, 596, fig. 9, 10 (Auchenia).
Major, C. J. F. 1891 B, 385,
Matthew, W. D. 1904 B, 215 (Auchenia).
Merriam and Stock 1925 B, 39.
Miller, G. S. 1924 A, 1.
Owen, R. 1870 C, 66 (Auchenia).
Reynolds, S. H. 1897 A, 359, 428, 445, 496, fig.
103 (Auchenia).
Scott, W. B. 1913 A, 388.
Stock, C. 1928 C, 32.
Siippel, R. 1926 A, 97.
Taschenberg, O. 1899 A, 4468 (Auchema).
Troxell, E. L. 1915 A, 625 (Auchenia).
Weber, M. 1904 A, 658, 661.
Weber and Abel 1928 A, 556, 559, 560, figs. 373-
375.
Weber and Burlet 1927 A, 111, fig. 83.
WilHston, S. W. 1910 G, 595 ("llama").
Woodward, A. S. 1898 B, 360 (Auchenia).
Wright, R. R. 1883 A, 282 (Auchenia).
Zittel and Schlosser 1911 A, 486 (Auchenia).
1923 A, 576 (Auchenia).
Lama sp. indet.
Freudenberg, W. 1910 A, 5. Pleistocene (Eaily) ;
Mexico.
Gidley, J. W. 1922 B, 120. Pleistocene (San
Pedro Valley); Arizona.
1928 B, 16 (This genus?). Pleistocene;
Florida.
Hay, 0. P. 1927 D, 302, 307. Pleistocene; Ari-
zona, California.
1928 C, 425
TAJTUPOLAMA Stock. Type Lama slevensi Merriam and Stock.
Stock, C. 1928 C, 29.
Tamipolama stevensi (Merriam and
Stock).
Merriam and Stock 1925 B, 39, figs. 1-4 (Lama).
Hay, 0. P. 1&27 D, 198 (Lama).
STENOMYLTTS Peterson.
Peterson, 0. A. 1906 C, 35, 41.
Andrews, C. W. 1916 A, 1.
Anonymous 1910 A, 197.
Eastman, C. R. 1912 C, 658.
Loomis, F. B. 1909 B, 196.
1910 B, 297, 318, 321.
1911 B, 69.
1928 A, 139.
Lull, R. S. 1917 B, 634, fig. 636.
1922 B, 118.
Matthew, W. D. 1908 A, 553, 559.
1909 C, 120.
1924 C, 185.
Hoodie, R. L. 1923 B, 566, fig. 27, pi. Ixvii.
O'Harra, C. C. 1920 A, 71, 136, fig. 21.
Osborn, H. F. 1909 D, 74.
1910 B, 234, 236, 550.
Peterson, O. A. 1911 B, 267.
1912 C, 366.
Merriam and Stock 1925 A, 11 ("camel").
Stock, C. 1928 C, 29, pis. i-vi.
Stock and Furlong 1927 A, 409 (Lama).
Pleistocene (McKittrick) ; California.
Type S. gracilis Peterson.
Scott, W. B. 1913 A, 241, 393, 408.
Troxell, E. L. 1920 A, 392.
Zittel and Schlosser 1911 A, 485.
1923 A, 575, 672.
Stenomylus crassipes Loomis.
Loomis, F. B. 1910 B, 303, 309, 314, 319, figs.
27-30.
Cook, H. J. , 1912 D, 41.
Loomis, F. B. 1911 B, 70.
O'Harra, C. C. 1920 A, 157.
Miocene (Harrison); Nebraska.
Stenomylus gracilis Peterson.
0. A. 1906 C, 35, 41, pi. xii; text-
Peterson,
fig. 9.
Cook, H. J. 1912 D, 41 (S. gracelis).
Loomis, F. B. 1910 B, 803, 309, 318.
1911 B, 70.
CATALOGUE
809
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 114.
O'Harra, C. C. 1920 A, 157.
Peterson, O. A. 1908 A, 286, figs. 1-12.
1911 B, 272.
Zdansky, O. 1926 B, 6, 15, 30.
Miocene (Lower Harrison) ; Nebraska.
Stenomylus Mtchcocki Loomis.
Loomis, F. B 1910 B, 298, 318, figs. 1-26.
Abel, O. 1926 B, 360, 374, 376, 459.
Andrews, C. W. 1916 A, 1, pi. i.
Cook, H. J. 1912 D, 41.
Gilmore, C. W. 1921 F, 66 ("Stenomylus").
Holland, W. J. 1909 A, 453 (S. tyleri).
Loomis, F. B. 1911 B, 70.
1923 A, 222.
O'Harra, C. C. 1910 A, 117.
TELEOPTEENUS Cope.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 680.
Diener, C. 1912 A, 216.
Freeh and Gemitz 1903 A, 36.
Matthew, W. D., in Osborn, H. F. 1910 B, 469
(Related to Ovibos?).
Osborn, H. F. 1910 B, 469, 470.
Palmer, T. S. 1904 A, 667, 925.
Schlosser, M. 1902 H, 143.
Trouessart, E. L. 1905 A, 676.
The position of this genus is uncertain.
O'Harra, C. C. 1920 A, 157.
Peterson, O. A. 1911 B, 267, pi. xliv.
1912 C, 366, pis. xxi, xxii; text-fig. 1.
1923 B, 94, pi. vi.
Scott, W. B. 1913 A, 242, fig. 131.
Zdansky, O. 1926 B.
Miocene (Harrison); Nebraska.
Stenomylus sp. indet.
Cook, H. J. 1912 D, 43. Miocene (Upper Har-
rison); Nebraska,
Peterson, O. A. 1924 B, 304, fig. 3 (This genus?).
Lower Miocene (Brown's Park) ; Colorado.
1928 A, 100, pi. x, figs. 3, 4; text-fig. 9
(This genus?). Miocene or Pliocene.
(Brown's Park); Colorado.
Type T. orient alis Cope.
Teleopternus orientalis Cope.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 680.
1923 A, 497.
Mercer, C. H. 1897 A, 444 ("llama").
Rhoads, S. N. 1903 A, 240.
Schlosser, M. 1902 H, 143.
Pleistocene (Port Kennedy); Pennsylvania.
HYPERTRAGTJLIDJS Cope.
Cope. E. D. 1879 B, 66.
Abel, 0. 1913 B, 729, 743.
1914 A, 171, 172.
1919 A, 809.
Matthew, W. D. 1901 B, 371, 440, 441.
1902 E, 311.
1907 A, 176, 178.
1908 A, 555, 560, 561 (Hypertragulidze, Hy-
pertragulmse, Hypisfodontinse, Leptotragu-
1909 C, 100, 103, 104, 106, 111, 114, 120.
1910 A, 41 (Hypertragulidse, Hypertragu-
linae, Leptotragulinse) ,
1926 B, 5.
Matthew and Granger 1925 C, 9.
O'Harra, C C 1910 A, 111, 148.
1920 A, 128.
Osborn, H. F. 1909 D, 127.
1910 B, 618 (Hypertragulidw, Hypertragu-
liniB, Leptomerycinae, Leptotragulina, Hy-
pisodontince).
Palacky, J. 1903 B, 306, 310 ("leptotragulinen").
Palmer, T. S. 1904 A, 747, 920.
Peterson, O. A. 1918 A, 153.
Scharff, R. F. 1911 A, 112.
Schlosser, M. 1903 I, 139, 211, 219 ("hypertra-
gulinen").
1904 C, 70, 93.
Scott, W. B. 1913 A, 683.
Trouessart, E. L. 1905 A, 682 (Leptomerycidas).
1908 A, 839 (Leptotragulinae).
Troxell, E. L. 1920 A, 392.
Weber, M. 1904 A, 662.
Weber and Abel 1928 A, 426, 565, 599 (Hyper-
tragulida) ; 602 (Leptomerycinse) ; 606 (Hy-
pisodina).
Zittel and Schlosser 1911 A, 484 (Leptotragu-
linae); 488 (Hypertragulidse).
1923 A, 578 (Hypertragulidsj) ; 574 (Lep-
totragulinae).
LEPTOMERYX Leidy. Type L. evansi Leidy.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 671.
Abel, 0. 1914 A, 172.
Boule and Thevenin 1920 A, 170,
Condon, T. 1902 A, 121.
Cope, E. D. 1880 U, 155, 156.
Dall and Harris 1892 A, 289.
Dep&ret, C. 1912 A, 708.
Douglass, E. 1909 C, 231.
Giebel, C. G. 1883 A, 137.
Haug, E. 1911 A, 1528, 1529.
Kampfen, P. N. 1905 A, 596.
Lambe, L. M. 1904 C, 29.
1905 D, 370 A.
Loomis, F. B. 1928 A, 142.
Lydekker, R. 1909 C, 454.
Matthew, W. D. 1901 B, 369, 370, 373, 440, 441.
1902 E, 313, fig. 2.
1905 A, 24.
1908 A, 535, 539, 552, 554, 555, 558, 559, figs.
11-13.
1909 C, 111.
1910 A, 42.
1915 A, 244, 247.
1915 K, 420, 457.
1924 C, 204.
1924 E, 748.
810
FOSSIL VERTEBRATA OF NORTH AMERICA
Matthew, W. D. 1926 B, 2, 5.
Matthew and Granger 1924 A, 4.
1925 E, 11.
Osborn, H. F. 1910 B, 215, 220, 302, 551, fig. 104.
Palmer, T. S. 1904 A, 372, 911.
Peterson, 0. A. 1912 B, 166.
1919 A, 95.
Riggs, E. S. 1914 A, 145
Scharff, R. F. 1911 A, 110.
Schlosser, M. 1901 A, 490.
1901 G, 490.
1903 I, 112, 139.
1904 C, 76, 96, 97.
Scott, W. B. 1913 A, 258, 267, 407, 657.
Sellards, E. H. 1916 B, 89.
Sinclair, W. J. 1905 A, 131.
1924 A, 128.
Trouessart, E. L. 1905 A, 683.
Wallace, A. R. 1876 A, n, 220
, Weber, M. 1904 A, 662, 687.
Weber and Abel 1928 A, 565, 604.
Wmge, H. 1906 A, 106.
Zittel and Schlosser 1911 A, 489.
1923 A, 579.
Leptomeryx esulcatus Cope.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 671.
Granger, W. 1910 A, 240 (This species?).
Lambe, L. M. 1904 C, 29, 38.
1905 D, 367 A.
1908 A, 10, 30.
Matthew, W. D. 1902 E, 314 (Leptomeryx?).
1903 B, 222, fig. 15 (This species?).
1909 C, 104.
Trouessart, E. L. 1905 A, 683.
Lower Oligocene (White River); Canada,
Montana ?, Wyoming.
Leptomeryx evansi Leidy.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 671.
Abel, 0. 1914 A, 173, fig. 130.
Barton, N. H. 1905 A, 173.
Douglass, E. 1909 C, 283.
Matthew, W. D. 1901 B, 358.
1902 E, 313.
1908 A, 544, 548, figs. 8-11.
1909 C, 106.
1926 B, 4.
Merrill, G. P. 1907 A, 43.
O'Harra, C. C. 1920 A, 129, 153, fig. 65.
Pearson, H. S. 1923 A, 64, fig. 2.
Riggs, E. S. 1915 A, 381, 393, pi. be.
Scott, W. B. 1913 A, 407, 563, figs. 218, 277.
Sinclair, W. J. 1924 A, 102.
Trouessart, E. L. 1905 A, 683.
Weber and Abel 1928 A, 605, fig. 399.
Middle Oligocene (Brule) ; South Dakota,
Nebraska, Colorado.
Leptomeryx mammif er Cope.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 671.
Lambe, L. M. 1904 C, 29, 38, 51.
1905 D, 367 A.
1908 A, 10, 30.
Matthew, W. D. 1902 E, 313.
1903 B, 224, figs. 16, 17.
1909 C, 104 (Trigonous?).
Trouessart, E. L. 1905 A, 683.
Lower Oligocene (Swift Current Creek) ;
Canada.
Leptomeryx o"blicLuid.ens Lull.
Lull, R. S. 1922 B, 115.
Matthew, W. D. 1926 B, 4.
Upper Oligocene (Upper John Day) ; Oregon.
Leptomeryx? semicinctus Cope.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 672.
Lambe, L. M. 1904 C, 29, 38, 51.
1905 D, 367 A.
1908 A, 10, 32.
Matthew, W. D. 1902 E, 314 ("Not Lepto-
meryx").
Trouessart, E. L. 1905 A, 683.
Oligocene (White River); Canada, South
Dakota.
Leptomeryx speciosus Lambe.
Lambe, L. M. 1908 A, 10, 31, pi. viii, figs. 10-15.
Oligocene (Cypress Hills) ; Saskatchewan.
Leptomeryx transmontanus Douglass.
Douglass, E. 1903 A, 151, 167, fig. 11.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 109.
1926 B, 4 (L. drummondanus ; lapsus
penna).
Upper Oligocene (Drummond ?) ; Montana.
Leptomeryx sp. iudet.
Condon, T. 1902 A; 121. Oligocene; Oregon
(This genus?).
1910 A, 101. Oligocene; Oregon (This
genus?).
Cook, H. J. 1912 D, 35. Oligocene (Chadron);
Nebraska. 38, 39 Oligocene (Brule); Nebiaska.
Matthew, W. D. 1901 B, 358.
1902 E, 314. South Dakota and Colorado.
1909 C, 104, 106. Oligocene (Lower, Middle,
Upper); Nebraska, South Dakota,
Wyoming.
Osborn, H. F. 1918 A, 16. Oligocene (Alum
Bluff) ; Florida.
Sellards, E. H. 1916 B, 89, pi. ii, fig. 2 (This
genus?). Miocene; Florida,
Wanless, H. R. 1923 A, 220. 'Oligocene (White
River); Nebraska.
Douglass, S. 1903 A, 162.
Hang, E. 1911 A, 1528.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 111.
TRIGENICTTS Douglass. Type T. socialis Douglass.
Trigenicus socialis Douglass.
Douglass, E. 1903 A, 149, 162, fig. 8.
1907 A, 822.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 104.
Oligocene (Lower White River); Montana
CATALOGUE
811
HYPISODUS Cope.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 672.
Abel, O. 1913 B, 745.
1914 A, 182.
1919 A, 815.
Cope, E. D. 1880 U, 155, 156.
Kampfen, P. N. 1905 A, 595.
Loomis, F. B. 1910 B, 321.
Lull, R. S. 1922 B, 118.
Matthew, W. D. 1901 B, 369, 440, 441.
1902 E, 311, 316, fig. 4.
1905 A, 24.
1908 A, 539, 553, 559.
1909 C, 111.
1910 A, 42.
1924 E, 748.
1926 B, 5.
Osborn, H. F. 1909 D, 74.
1910 B, 220, 551.
Palmer, T. S. 1904 A, 341, 911.
Schlosser, M. 1903 I, 139, 188, 211.
1904 C, 70, 76, 96.
Scott, W. B. 1913 A, 258, 408.
Sinclair, W. J. 1905 A, 131.
Troxell, E. L. 1920 A, 391.
Wallace, A. R. 1876 A, I, 138.
Weber, M. 1904 A, 662.
Type S. ringens Cope.
Weber and Abel 1928 A, 606.
Winge, H. 1906 A, 107.
Zittel and Schlosser 1911 A, 496.
1923 A, 587.
Hypisodus alacer Troxell.
Troxell, E. L. 1920 A, 393, 397, figs. 1-3.
O'Harra, C. C. 1920 A, 153.
Oligocene (Brule) ; Nebraska.
Hypisodus minimus Cope.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 672.
Abel, O. 1913 B, 745, fig. 68.
1914 A, 182, fig. 139.
Cook, H. J. 1912 D, 38.
Matthew, W. D. 1901 B, 358, 440, text-fig. 34.
1902 E, 311, 316, fig. 1.
1909 C, 106.
Trouessart, E. L. 1905 A, 683.
Troxell, E. L. 1920 A, 391, 396, fig. 4.
Weber and Abel 1928 A, 607, fig. 400.
Zittel and Schlosser 1911 A, 497, fig. 693.
1923 A, 587, fig. 734.
Oligocene (Middle) ; Colorado : (Brule) ; Ne-
braska, South Dakota, Wyoming.
NANOTRAGULUS Lull. Type JV. loomisi Lull.
Lull, R. S. 1922 B, 111, 116.
Zittel and Schlosser 1923 A, 579 (Nannotragu-
luff).
Nanotragulus loomisi Lull.
Lull, R S. 1922 B, 111, 116, fig. 1.
Matthew, W. D. 1926 B, 3, 5, fig. 3.
Lower Miocene (Lower Harrison); Wyoming.
Nanotragulus ordinatus (Matthew).
Matthew, W. D. 1907 A, 172, 218 (Hypertra-
gulus).
Lull, B. S. 1922 B, 111, 115 (Hypertragulus) .
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 114 (Hypertragulus).
1926 B, 4 (To Nanotragulus).
Miocene (Lower); South Dakota.
OROMERYX Marsh. Type 0. plicatus Marsh.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 672.
Haug, E. 1911 A, 1528.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 103.
Osborn, H. F. 1910 B, 170, 550.
Palmer, T. S. 1904 A, 481, 912.
Peterson, O. A. 1919 A, 100.
Stehlin, H. G. 1910 A, 1088.
Trouessart, E. L. 1905 A, 683.
Zittel and Schlosser 1923 A, 574.
CAMELOMERYX Scott.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 672.
Abel, 0. 1913 B, 744.
Haug, E. 1911 A, 1528.
Kampfen, P. N. 1905 A, 597.
Matthew, W. D. 1908 A, 557, 559.
1909 C, 100.
Osborn, H, P. 1910 B, 170.
Palmer, T. S. 1904 A, 155, 911, 920.
Peterson, 0. A. 1912 B, 166.
1919 A, 98.
Stehlin, H. G. 1910 A, 1088.
Oromeryx plicatus Marsh.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 672.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 100.
Peterson, O. A. 1919 A, 98.
Upper Eocene (Uinta); Utah.
Oromeryx sp. indet.
Peterson, O. A. 1919 A,
(Uinta); Utah.
Type C. longiceps Scott.
Trouessart, E. L. 1905 A, 683.
Weber, M. 1904 A, 662.
Zittel and Schlosser 1911 A, 494.
1923 A, 584, 669.
Camelomeryx longiceps Scott,
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 672.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 100.
Trouessart, E. L. 1905 A, 683.
Upper Eocene (Uinta); Utah.
Upper Eocene
LEPTOTRAGULUS Scott and Osborn. Type L. proaviis Scott and Osborn.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 103, HI.
1910 A, 42.
Osborn, H. F. 1910 B, 168, 170, 550.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 674.
Granger, W. 1910 A, 249.
Haug, E. 1911 A, 1528.
812
FOSSIL VERTEBRATA OF NORTH AMERICA
Palmer, T. S. 1904 A, 373, 921.
Peterson, O. A. 1919 A, 95, 100.
Schlosser, M. 1901 D, 462.
Scott, W. B. 1913 A, 267, 362.
Stehlin, H. G. 1910 A, 1088.
Trouessart, E. L. 1905 A, 6S4.
Weber, M. 1904 A, 661.
Woodward, A. S. 1898 D, 330.
Zittel and Schlosser 1911 A, 484.
1923 A, 574, 668, 669.
LeptotragulTis medius Peterson.
Peterson, 0. A. 1919 A, 94, pi. xxxvu, figs. 1-4.
Upper Eocene (Umta); Utah.
Leptotragulus proavus Scott and Os-
born.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 674.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 100.
Peterson, O. A. 1919 A, 93, pi. xxxvii, figs. 5-13.
Schlosser, M, 1901 D, 463 (Parameryx).
Trouessart, E. L. 1905 A, 684.
Upper Eocene (Uinta) ; Utah.
Leptotragulus prof ectus Matthew.
Matthew, W. D. 1903 B, 224, figs. 18, 19.
1909 C, 104 (This genus?).
Peterson, 0. A. 1919 A, 97.
Trouessart, E. L. 1905 A, 684.
Lower Ohgocene (White River); Montana.
PAEAMEEYX Marsh.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 674.
Heilprin, A. 1887 A, 376.
Palmer, T. S. 1904 A, 514, 921.
Peterson, O. A. 1919 A, 99.
Schmidt, O. 1886 A, 156.
Trouessart, E. L. 1905 A, 684.
Weber, M. 1904 A, 661.
Zittel and Schlosser 1911 A, 484 (Syn. of Lep-
totragulus).
1923 A, 574 (Syn. of Leptotragulus).
LEPTOBEODON Wortman.
Hay, O. P 1902 A, 672.
Cossmann, M. 1899 B, 83.
Kampfen, P. N. 1905 A, 592.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 103.
Osborn, H. F. 1910 B, 168, 550.
Peterson, O. A. 1919 A, 98, 100.
Scott, W. B. 1913 A, 362.
Stehlin, H. G. 1908 A, 835.
1910 A, 1088.
Trouessart, E. L. 1905 A, 684.
Weber, M. 1904 A, 662.
Zittel and Schlosser 1911 A, 494.
1923 A, 584.
HYPERTRAGULTJS Cope.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 674.
Cope, E. D. 1880 U, 155, 156.
Dall and Harris 1892 A, 289.
Granger, W. 1910 A, 249.
Haug, E. 1911 A, 1528, 1705.
Lambe, L. M. 1905 D, 370 A.
Lull, R. S. 1922 B, 111.
Matthew, W. D. 1901 B, 369, 440, 441.
1902 E, 315, fig. 3.
1905 A, 24.
1907 A, 176, 218.
1908 A, 539, 552, 559.
1909 C, 111, 120.
1910 A, 42.
1915 A, 244.
1924 E, 748.
Osborn, H. F. 1909 D, 70, 75.
Leptotragulus sp. indet.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 100. Upper Eocene
(Umta) ; Wyoming.
Type P. Icevis Marsh.
Parameryx laevis Marsh.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 674.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 100 (Leptotragulus).
Peterson, O. A. 1919 A, 99.
Upper Eocene (Umta) ; Utah.
Parameryx sulcatus Marsh.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 674.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 100 (Leptotragulus).
Peterson, O. A. 1919 A, 99.
Upper Eocene (Umta) ; Utah.
Type L. marsUi Wortman.
Leptoreodon gracilis Seott.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 672.
Trouessart, E. L. 1905 A, 684.
Upper Eocene (Umta) ; Utah.
Leptoreodon marshi "Wortman.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 672.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 100.
Peterson, O. A. 1919 A, 98.
Schlosser, M, 1901 D, 461, 462.
Trouessart, E. L. 1905 A, 684.
Upper Eocene (Washakie); Wyoming.
Type H. calcaratus Cope.
Osborn, H. F. 1910 B, 215, 220, 231, 551.
1912 G, 246, 249.
Palmer, T. S. 1904 A, 340, 921.
Peterson, O. A. 1919 A, 97, 100.
Schlosser, M. 1901 A, 490.
1901 G, 490.
1903 I, 139.
1904 C, 97.
Scott, W. B. 1913 A, 683.
Sinclair, W. J. 1905 A, 131.
1924 A, 128.
Trouessart, E. L. 1905 A, 685.
Wallace. A. R. 1876 A, i, 138.
Weber, M. 1904 A, 661.
Weber and Abel 1928 A, 602.
Zittel and Schlosser 1911 A, 489.
1923 A, 579, 672.
CATALOGUE
813
Hypertragulus calcaratus Cope.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 674.
Cook, H. J. 1912 D, 37.
Douglass, E. 1903 A, 151.
Lull, R. S. 1922 B, 112 (H. calcaratus, H. tri-
costatus1).
Matthew, W. D. 1901 B, 358.
1902 E, 316.
1909 C, 106, 114 (This species?).
1926 B, 3.
O'Harra, C. C. 1920 A, 158.
Trouessart, B. L. 1905 A, 685.
Ohgocene (Middle) ; Colorado, South Da-
kota : Miocene (Lower) ; Montana, South Da-
kota?, Nebraska.
Hypertragulus hesperius Hay.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 675.
Lull, R. S. 1922 B, 111, 113.
Matthew, W. D. 1907 A, 218.
1909 C, 109.
1926 B, 3.
Mernam and Sinclair 1907 A, 187 (H. calca-
ratus? =H. hespenus).
Trouessart, E. L. 1905 A, 685.
Upper Oligocene (John Day); Oregon.
HETEROMERYX Matthew.
Matthew, W. D. 1905 A, 23, 24, fig. 6.
Haug, E. 1911 A, 1528.
Matthew, W. D. 1908 A, 552, 559.
1909 C, 111.
1910 A, 42.
1915 A, 244.
1926 B, 5.
Zittel and Schlosser 1911 A, 495.
1923 A, 585.
Hypertragulus minutus Lull.
Lull R. S. 1922 B, 111, 115.
Upper Oligocene (Upper John Day) ; Oregon.
Hypertragulus transversus Cope.
Hay, O. P 1902 A, 675.
Lambe, L. M. 1904 C, 29, 38, 51.
1905 D, 367 A.
1908 A, 10, 32.
Lull, R. S. 1922 B, 111.
Matthew, W. D. 1902 E, 316 (This genus?).
1909 C, 104 (Heteromeryx?).
Trouessart, E. L. 1905 A, 685.
Lower Oligocene (Swift Current) ; Canada.
Hypertragulus sp.? indet.
Matthew, W. D. 1902 E, 316. Oligocene (Swift
Current Creek); Colorado.
1909 C, 106.
Mernarn and Sinclair 1907 A, 188, 190, 191, 192.
Ohgocene (John Day); Oregon.
Sinclair, W. J. 1905 A, 128, pi. xiv, fig. 3. Oligo-
cene? (John Day); Oregon.
Stock, C. '1920 A, 269, figs. 2, 3. Oligocene (San
Lorenzo) ; California.
Type JET. dispar Matthew.
Heteromeryx dispar Matthew.
Matthew, W. D. 1905 A, 23, figs. 4, 5.
Cook, H. J. 1912 D, 35.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 104.
O'Harra, C. C. 1920 A, 150.
Lower Ohgocene (Chadron) ; Nebraska.
ALLOMERYX Sinclair.
Sinclair, W. J. 1905 A, 129.
Zittel and Schlosser 1911 A, 489.
1923 A, 579.
Type A. planiceps Sinclair.
Allomeryx planiceps Sinclair.
Sinclair, W. J. 1905 A, 129, pi. xiv, figs. 1-2.
Lull, R. S. 1922 B, 111, 114.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 109 (Hypertragulus).
Mernam and Sinclair 1907 A, 187, 188, 190.
Upper Oligocene (John Day); Oregon.
PBOTOCEEATID^Bl Marsh.
Marsh, 0. C. 1891 A, 81.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 673 (Protoceratnue).
Abel, 0. 1913 B, 729, 744 (Protoceratina).
1914 A, 172, 174 (Protoceratinte).
1919 A, 810 (Protoceratinse).
1920 A, 437 Protoceratina).
Beddard, F. E. 1902 A, 284 (Protoceratmae).
Case, E. C. 1899 B, 174 (Protoceratida).
Matthew, W. D. 1908 A, 561 (ProtoceratinaO-
1909 C, 120.
1915 A, 251.
Osborn, H. F. 1910 B, 551 (ProtoceratinaO.
Palacky, J. 1903 B, 312 ("protoceratiden").
Palmer, T. S. 1904 A, 766, 927.
Schlosser, M. 1900 D, 139.
1903 I, 111, 211.
1907 B, 485 ("protoceratiden").
Trouessart, E. L. 1905 A, 685.
Van Bemmelen, J. F. 1918 A, 572 (Protocerat-
inaO.
Weber and Abel 1928 A, 599, 600 (Proceratinffl).
Winge, H. 1906 A, 70 (Protoceratini).
Zittel and Schlosser 1911 A, 494 (Protoceratinse).
1923 A, 584 (Protoceratinze).
PROTOCERAS Marsh. Type P. celer Marsh.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 673.
Abel, O. 1913 B, 744.
Barbour, E. H. 1906 B, 623.
Beddard, F. E. 1902 A, 284.
Gaudry, A. 1896 A, 181.
Haug, E. 1911 A, 1529.
Kampfen, P. N. 1905 A, 595.
Lee, Stone, Gale 1915 A, 34, pi. vii.
Loomis, F. B. 1925 E, 595, figs. 9, 10.
1928 B, 542.
814
FOSSIL VERTEBRATA OF NORTH AMERICA
Lull, B. S. 1904 C, 8.
1917 B, 296.
Matthew, W. D. 1901 B, 370, 371, 441.
1905 A, 24.
1907 A, 178.
1908 A, 552, 559.
1909 C, 111.
1910 A, 42.
1915 A, 244.
1924 E, 748.
1926 B, 5 (Protoceras) .
O'Harra, C. C. 1910 A, 112, 146.
1920 A, 129.
Osborn, H. F. 1907 G, 162, fig. 135.
1909 D, 64, 65, 74.
1910 B, 629.
1912 G, 243, fig. 8
Palmer, T. S. 1904 A, 581, 927.
Schlosser, M. 1900 D, 139.
1901 A, 490.
1901 G, 489.
1903 I, 111.
Schuchert, C. 1910 A, 599.
Scott, W. B. 1913 A, 252, 258, 445, fig. 133.
Trouessart, E. L. 1905 A, 685.
Weber, M. 1904 A, 662.
Weber and Abel 1928 A, xxiii, 601.
Wmge, H. 1906 A, 105.
Zittel and Schlosser 1911 A, 495.
1923 A, 585, 669, 670.
Protoceras celer Marsh.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 673.
Abel, 0. 1914 A, 175, fig. 132.
GALOPS Marsh.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 673.
Haug, E. 1911 A, 1529.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 111.
Palmer, T. S. 1904 A, 151, 821.
Schlosser, M. 1900 D, 140.
Zittel and Schlosser 1911 A, 495. '
Galops censors Marsh.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 673.
Cook, H. J. 1912 D, 39.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 109.
Abel, O. 1919 A, 811, fig. 811.
Cook, H. J. 1912 D, 39.
Lee, Stone, Gale 1915 A, 40, pi. vii.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 109.
O'Haira, C. C. 1910 A, 112, pis. xlv, xlvi.
1920 A, 129, pis. xxm, xliii, xliv; text-
fig. 66.
Osborn, H. F. 1904 F, 15, 31, 40.
1910 B, 225, fig. 111.
Schlosser, M. 1900 D, 139.
Scott, W. B. 1913 A, 405, 406, figs. 216, 217.
Stromer, E. 1912 A, 194, fig. 177.
Trouessart, E. L. 1905 A, 685.
Weber and Abel 1928 A, 601, fig. 395.
Zittel and Schlosser 1911 A, 495, fig. 691.
1923 A, 585, fig. 732.
Upper Oligocene (Brule); South Dakota,
Nebraska.
Protoceras comptus Marsh.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 673.
Cook, H. J. 1912 D, 39.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 109.
O'Harra, C. C. 1920 A, 154.
Trouessait, E. L. 1905 A, 685.
Upper Oligocene (Brule); Nebraska.
Protoceras nasutus Marsh.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 673.
Cook, H. J. 1912 D, 39 (P. nastus).
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 109.
Trouessart, E. L. 1905 A, 685.
Upper Oligocene (Brule); Nebraska.
Type C. cristate Marsh.
Schlosser, M. 1900 D, 140.
Upper Oligocene (Brule); region of South
Dakota and adjoining parts of Nebraska and
Wyoming.
Calops cristatus Marsh. *
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 673.
Cook, H. J. 1912 D, 39.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 109.
O'Harra, C. C. 1920 A, 154.
Upper Oligocene (Brule) ; region of South
Dakota and adjoining parts of Nebraska and
Wyoming.
STNDTOCERAS Barbour.
Barbour, E. H. 1905 B, 797.
Abel, 0. 1913 B, 744, fig, 5.
1914 A, 175, fig. 132.
1920 A, 437, fig. 664.
Barbour, E. H. 1905 A, 2 (Separate).
1906 A, 289.
1906 B, 623.
1906 C, 781.
Jaekel, 0. 1911 A, 236, fig. 264.
Lee, Stone, Gale 1915 A, 34, pi. vi.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 120.
1910 A, 42 (This genus?).
Osborn, H. F. 1907 F, 872.
1909 D, 74.
1910 B, 236, 237, 551, figs. 120, 121.
Peterson, O. A. 1912 B, 167.
Type S. cooki Barbour.
Scott, W. B. 1913 A, 241, 258, 404, 407.
Weber and Abel 1928 A, 600.
Zittel and Schlosser 1911 A, 495.
Syndyoceras cooki Barbour.
Barbour, B. H. 1905 B, 797, fig.
1905 A, pi. i.
1924 A, 13 ("Syndyceros").
Cook, H. J. 1912 D, 41.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 114.
O'Harra, C. C. 1920 A, 131, 158, pis. xi, xlv;
text-fig. 67.
Peterson, O. A. 1906 C, 35.
Schlosser, M. 1907 B, 485.
Scott, W. B. 1913 A, 403, fig. 213.
Lower Miocene (Harrison); Nebraska.
CATALOGUE
815
Superf amity TBAGULOIDJ&, new form.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 681 (Traguloidea).
Beddard, F. C. 1902 A, 281 (Tragulina).
Flower and Lydekker 1891 A, 305 (Tragulrna) .
Gill, T. 1872 B, 9, 73, 80 (Traguloidea).
Hogben, L. T. 1919 A, 75 (Tragulina).
Osborn, H. F. 1910 B, 550 (Tragulina).
Scott, W. B. 1913 A, 409 (Tragulina).
Weber, M. 1904 A, 644 (Traguloidea).
Weber and Abel 1928 A, 426, 562, 897 (Tragu-
loidea).
Weber and Burlet 1927 A, xv (Traguloidea).
Wright, R. R. 1883 A, 287 (Tragulina).
TEAGULID^B Edwards.
Edwards, A. M. 1864 A, 157.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 681.
Arldt, T. 1907 D, 686.
Beddard, F. E. 1902 A, 282.
DepSret, C. 1912 A, 708 ("tragulidfe").
Doran, A. H. G. 1878 A, 423.
Kowalewsky, W. 1877 A, 145, 153 ("traguliden").
Leuthardt, F. 1891 A, 124 ("traguliden").
Matthew, W. D. 1928 B, 968, 981, fig. 16.
Palmer, T. S. 1904 A, 774, 930.
Schlosser, M. 1903 I, 139 ("traguliden").
Trouessart, E. L. 1905 A, 685,
Weber and Abel 1928 A, 504, 538.
Winge, H. 1906 A, 70, 104.
Zittel and Schlosser 1911 A, 486.
1923 A, 576.
No American genera are at present referred
to this family.
Super family CERVOIV2E, new name.
Weber and Abel 1928 A, 426, 538 (Pecora, in Zittel and Schlosser 1911 A, 490 (Cervicornia).
part). 1923 A, 579 (Cervicornia).
PAL^BOMEBYCID^E Lydekker.
Lydekker, R. 1883 (fide T. S. Palmer).
Matthew, W. D. 1904 A, 102, 127 (Palajomeryc-
inae).
1924 C, 193.
1925 D, 33.
Osborn, H. F. 1910 B, 551.
Palmer, T. S. 1904 A, 921.
Pilgrim, G. E. 1911 A, 5, 23. *
Schlosser, M. 1903 I, 110, 185 ("palfieomery-
ciden").
1904 A, 497 ("palseomeryciden")-
1906 A, 113 ("palseomeryciden").
1924 A, 89.
Trouessart, E. L. 1905 A, 691 (Cervulinse).
Weber, M. 1904 A, 672.
Zittel and Schlosser 1911 A, 492 (Cervulinse).
1923 A, 581 (Cervulinse).
DREPANOMERYX Sinclair. Type D. falciformis Sinclair.
Sinclair, W. J. 1915 A, 77, 78, 90.
Zittel and Schlosser 1923 A, 679.
Drepanomeryx falciformis Sinclair.
Sinclair, W. J. 1915 A, 77, 90, figs. 14-16*
Cook, H. J. 1922 B, 13, 14, 21, 1 fig. (This genus
and species?).
Matthew, W. D. 1918 A, 187.
1924 C, 68.
Merriam, J. C. 1917 A, 437.
Upper Miocene (Lower Snake Creek); Ne-
braska.
PALJEOMERYX Meyer. Species
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 682.
Abel, 0. 1909 B (248).
Bronn, H. G. 1838 A, 1186.
Cope, E. D. 1887 B, 397.
Depfret, C. 1892 A, 91.
1912 A, 709.
Douglass, E. 1909 A, 458.
Gadow, H. 1902 A, 217.
Grant, M. 1904 B, 202.
Haug, E. 1911 A, 1706,
Heilpnn, A. 1887 A, 381.
Hensel, R. 1879 A, 555.
Jaeger, G. F. 1850 A, 826.
Loomis, F. B. 1925 E, 603, figs. 19, 20.
1928 B, 534.
Major, C. J. F. 1877 A, 15.
1880 A, 33.
Matsumoto, H. 1918 C, 76.
1921 A, 88.
Matthew, W. D. 1902 F, 319.
1904 A, 104, 127.
1924 C, 70, 205.
included P. lojani and P. Tcaupii.
Matthew and Cook 1909 A, 408.
Osborn, H. F. 1905 I, 106.
1909 D, 77, 78, 80.
1910 B, 626.
Pavlow, M. 1903 B, 215.
Peterson, 0. A. 1919 A, 74.
Pictet, F. J. 1853 A, 350.
Pilgrim, G. E. 1911 A, 5, 23.
Schlosser, M. 1902 J, 181.
1903 A, 292.
1903 I, 110, 113, 185.
1904 A, 497.
1916 A, 13, pis. i, ii.
1924 B, 636.
Sinclair, W. J. 1915 A, 77.
Steinmann, G. 1907 A, 497.
Trouessart, E. L. 1905 A, 692.
Van Bemmelcn, J. F. 1918 A, 573.
Weber and Abel 1928 A, xix, 575, 591, 598.
Zittel and Schlosser 1911 A, 493.
1923 A, 581, 673, 674.
816
FOSSIL VERTEBRATA OF NORTH AMERICA
Palseomeryx americanus Douglass.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 682.
Douglass, E. 1903 A, 155.
1909 A, 458, 472, pi. Ixii, figs. 1, 2; pi. Ixiii,
fig. 2 (Dromomeryx?).
Lull, R. S. 1920 A (Dromomeryx) ; 128 (Palao-
meryx).
Matthew, W. D. 1904 A, 104.
1908 A, 546.
1909 C, 118.
Trouessart, E. L. 1905 A, 692.
Upper Miocene (Madison Valley); Montana.
Palseomeryx teres (Cope).
Cope, E. D. 1874 U, 150 (Cosoryx).
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 683 (Merycodus).
Matthew, W. D. 1904 A, 103, 123 (Merycodus?).
1909 C, 118.
1924 C, 200 (Dicrocerus).
Merrill, G- P. 1907 A, 31 (Cosoryx) ; 33 (Dicro-
cerus); 53 (Palseomeryx).
Trouessart, E. L. 1905 A, 712 (Merycodus).
Lower Pliocene (Sante Fe) ; New Mexico.
Palseomeryx trilateralis (Cope).
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 683 (Merycodus).
Matthew, W. D. 1904 A, 103, 123 (Merycodus).
1909 C, 118.
1924 C, 200 (Dicrocerus. This genus?).
Merrill, G. P. 1907 A, 34 (Dicrocerus).
Trouessart, E. L. 1905 A, 712 (Merycodus).
Upper Miocene (Santa Fe); New Mexico.
Palseomeryx sp. indet.
Baibour and Cook 1917 B, 180. Pliocene (Valen-
tine) ; Nebraska.
Cook, H. J. 1912 D, 43, 45. Pliocene (Sheep
Creek) ; Nebraska.
1922 B, 13 (This1 genus?). Pliocene (Snake
Creek); Colorado.
Furlong, E. L. 1927 A, 159.
Matthew, W. D. 1904 A, 129. Miocene; Colo-
rado.
1909 C, 115, 118. Miocene; Colorado, Ore-
gon : (Ankaiee) ; South Dakota.
Matthew and Cook 1909 A, 408, figs 21, 22.
Merriam and Sinclair 1907 A, 196. Miocene
(Mascali); Oregon (Genus doubtful).
Merrill, G. P. 1907 A, 28, 53.
CERVID^E Gray.
Gray, J. E. 1821 A, 307.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 681.
Abel, O. 1912 F, 630 ("hirsch").
1913 B, 729, 743.
1914 A, 172.
1919 A, 810.
1920 A, 637 ("cerviden").
1921 A, 181, 252 ("hirschen").
Adloff, P. 1914 A, 359 ("cerviden").
Allen, J. A. 1905 A, 663.
Arldt, T. 1907 B, 452 ("cerviden").
1907 D, 644.
Atzkern, J. 1923 A, 126 ("cerviden").
Baird, S. F. 1876 A, ccviii ("deer").
Baur, G. 1886 N, 117 ("cerviden").
Beddard, F. E. 1902 A, 291.
Behlen, H. 1906 A ("cerviden").
Black, D. 1915 A, 346.
Bonaparte, C. L. 1832 A, 292.
Botezat, E. 1903 A, 104 ("cerviden").
1904 A, 593 ("cerviden").
Boule and Thevenin 1920 A, 168 ("cervides").
Brandt and Yoldrich 1887 A, 12 ("cerviden").
Brown, A. E. 1904 B, 79.
Cameron, A. G. 1910 A, 51.
1910 B, 154, 215.
Cams, V. 1875 A, 153 (Cervina).
Case, E. C. 1899 B, 174 (Cervicorna).
Chandler, A. C. 1914 B, 134.
Chomenko, J. 1913 A, 138.
Cleland, J. 1863 B, 298 ("deer").
Cope, E. D. 1891 N, 87.
Cuvier, F. 1825 A, 231 ("cerfs").
Cuvier, G. 1805 A ("cerfs").
1825 A, iv, 23-106, pis. ("cerfs").
Dawkins, W. B. 1878 A, 402.
1887 A, 1, pis. i-viii.
DepSret, C. 1905 A, 1518 ("cervides").
1907 B ("cervideV').
Doran, A. H. G. 1878 A, 429, pi. Ixi, fig. 20
("deer").
Durst, J. U. 1902 A, 198 ("cerfs").
Elliot, D. G. X901 A, 33.
Flower, W. H. 1873 B, 103.
Freund, L. 1906 A, 114 ("cerviden").
Furlong, E. L. 1927 A, 152-175.
Gadow, H. 1902 A, 206
1913 A, 132 ("deer"),
Gervais, P. 1859 A, 141 ("cervideV').
Giebel, C, G. 1883 A, 27 ("hirsche").
Gill, T. 1877 A, 135.
Grant? M. 1904 B, 200, 202, 205.
Gray, J. E. 1821 A, 307.
Gregory, W. K. 1927 A, 601 ("deer").
Hamilton, M. of, 1910 A, 199 (Plesiometacar-
palia, Telemetacarpalia).
Hay, O. P. 1912 D, 610.
1914 A, 245.
1923 A, 481.
1927 E, 76 ("deer"),
Herman, R. 1909 A, 86 (Plesiometacarpalia,
Telemetacarpalia) .
Hilzheimer, M. 1922 A, 712, 741 ("cerviden"),
Hoernes, R. 1886 A, 677.
Holding, R. E. 1905 A, 1.
Hrdhgka, A. 1903 A, 375.
Huxley, T. H. 1870 F, 537.
Ihering, H. 1909 A, 285 ("rehe").
Kampfen, P. N. 1905 A, 600.
Khomenko, J. 1913 A, 138.
Kingsley, J. S. 1925 A, 194, fig. 204.
Knottnerus-Meyer, T. 1907 A, 11, 97.
Korff, K. 1914 A, 693.
Laloy, L. 1907 A, 586 ("cervides").
Lankester, E. R. 1907 A, 108.
Leche, W. 1887 A.
Le Damany, P. 1906 B, 163 ("cerfs").
Leums and Ludwig 1883 A, 259 (Cervina).
CATALOGUE
817
Lobley, J. L. 1908 A, 200, 204.
Loomis, F. B. 1925 B, 226 ("deer").
1925 E, 585, 591, 597, figs. 5, 11, 12 ("deer").
1928 B, 531, figs. 1-6.
Lydekker, R. 1903 B, 201.
1903 D, 124 ("deer").
1909 C, 454.
1913 B, 5.
1915 D, 1.
Mackenzie, W. 1911 A, 363.
Major, C. J. F. 1901 B, 241.
Matschie, P. 1899 A, 130 ("cerviden").
Matthew, W. D. 1904 A, 102.
1908 A, 535, 546, 548, 557, 561.
1909 C, 90, 115, 118, 120.
1910 G, 155.
1913 B, 291.
1915 A, 185, 245, 247, 254, fig. 23.
1915 K, 457, 474, fig. 17 ("deer").
1917 D, 208 ("deer").
1918 A, 221.
1924 C, 193, 202.
1924 E, 745.
1925 D, 34.
1926 B, 6.
1928 B, 968, 980, 981, fig. 16 ("deer").
Matthew and Cook 1909 A, 367, 407.
Matthew and Granger 1924 A, 4, 6.
Meckel, J. F. 1823 A, 4 ("Mrsche").
1825 A ("hirsche").
Merriam, J. C. 1915 E, 229.
Miller, G. S. 1912 A, 962.
1912 B, 385.
1924 C, 483.
Mune, J. 1871 B, 440, 446.
Nitsche, H. 1898 A, 1, 58 ("cerviden").
Nopcsa, F. 1923 H, 177 ("cerviden").
O'Harra, C. C. 1910 A, 117, 146.
1920 A, 138.
Osborn, H. F. 1905 I, 106.
19^9 D, 123.
1910 B, 609.
Owen, R. 1845 B, 532, 540.
1868 A, 871.
Palacky, J. 1903 B, 313 ("cerviden").
Pander and Alton 1823 A, 7 ("hirsche").
Paulli, S. 1899 A, 165 (Cervus).
Petersen, G. 1921 A, 294.
Pictet, F. J. 1853 A, 345 ("cervideY').
Pocock, R. I. 1910 A, 97 ("deer," Plesiometa-
carpaha, Telemetacarpalia).
1910 B, 199.
1912 A, 773.
Puccioni, N. 1908 A, 49 ("cervi").
CERVULINJ3 Sclater.
Sclater, P. L. 1870, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond., 115. Zittel and Schlosser 1911 A, 492.
Zittel, K. A., 1893 B, 385. 1923 A, 382.
Reid, G. A. 1898 A, 359 ("stags").
Reynolds, S. H. 1897 A, 469, 507.
Rhumbler, L. 1913 A, 577 ("hirsche").
1913 B, 81 ("cerviden").
1314 A, 155 ("cerviden").
Robin and Herrmann 1882 A, 210 ("cervides").
Rong, A. 1901 A, 55 ("cerviden").
1902 A, 538 ("cerviden").
•1905 A, 17.
Rutten, L. M. R. 1909 A, 62.
Scharff, R. F. 1895 A, 447.
1907 B, 165.
1911 A, 109.
Schlosser, M. 1902 J, 240, 256 ("cerviden-').
1903 I, 113, 185.
1911 A, 165 ("cerviden").
1924 B, 634 ("cerviden").
Schmidt, O. 1886 A, 158.
Schwarz, E. 1924 A, 420 ("deer").
Sclater, P. L. 1866 A, 403.
Scott, W. B. 1913 A, 362, 411, 678 (Cervids) ;
411, 421 (Cervicorma).
1916 A, 117 ("deer").
1917 A, 175 ("deer").
Serres, M. 1860 A, 301 ("cerfs").
Seton, E. T. 1909 A, 37.
Stehlin, H. G. 1910 A, 1089 ("cerviden").
Steinmann, G. 1907 A, 497.
Taschenberg, 0. 1899 A, 4522.
Thacker, A. G. 1914 A, 283 ("deer").
Thomson, A. 1902 A, 102.
Tims, H. W. M. 1903 A, 143.
Toldt, C. 1905 A, 330, figs. (Cervus).
Tornier, G. 1891 A, 199 ("cerviden").
Toraquist, A. 1897 A, 683 ("hirsche").
Trouessart, E. L. 1905 A, 690.
1906 A, 66.
Underbill, B. M. 1910 A, 82.
Van Bemmelen, J. F. 1918 A, 571.
Vicq-d'Azyr, F. 1792 A, cviii (Ramosi).
Wallace, A. R. 1876 A, i, 120, 155 ; n, 218.
1894 A, 435.
Weber, M. 1S04 A, 643, 666.
Weber and Abel 1928 A, 426, 567, 574.
Williston, S. W. 1912 E, 261.
Winge, H. 1906 A, 70, 109 (Cervini).
Woodward, A. S. 1898 D, 335 ("deer").
1923 C, 41.
Woodward, H. 1904 B, 162.
Wright, R. R. 1883 A, 289.
Zimmer, A. 1905 A, 2 ("cerviden").
Zittel and Schlosser 1911 A, 490 (Cervicornia).
1923 A, 579 (Cervicornia).
MACHJEROMERYX Matthew. Type M. tragulus Matthew.
Matthew, W. D.
i B, 1, 6.
Machseromeryx tragulus Matthew.
Matthew, W. D. 1928 B, 1, figs. 1, 2.
Lower Miocene (Upper Harrison) ; Nebraska.
BLASTOMERYX Cope. Type Meryco&us gemmifer Cope.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 682. Abel, 0. 1914 A, 172, fig. 129.
Abel, O. 1913 B, 743. 1919 A, 809.
818
FOSSIL VERTEBRATA OF NORTH AMERICA
Boule and Thevemn 1920 A, 169, 170.
Brown, A. E. 1904 B, 81.
Cope, E. D. 1880 U, 157.
Deperet, C 1912 A, 709.
Douglass, E. 1909 A, 457, 477. »
Fnck, C. 1926 C, 446.
Haug, E. 1911 A, 1705, 1706.
Loomis, F. B. 1925 A, 248.
1925 E, 597, figs, 11, 12.
1928 B, 535, fig. 5.
Lull, R. S. 1920 A, 93, 127.
Lydekker, R. 1909 C, 454.
Matsumoto, H. 1918 C, 76.
Matthew, W. D. 1902 F, 319.
1904 A, 101, 103, 123.
1907 A, 173, 176, 178, 219.
1908 A, 535, 536, 546, 549, 557, 562, figs.
12, 13.
1909 C, 120.
1915 A, 245, 247.
1915 K, 457.
1918 A, 217 (Ceivavus).
1923 B, 109.
1924 C, 70, 193.
1924 E, 748.
1926 B, 1, 6.
Matthew and Granger 1924 A, 4, 6.
Merriam, J. C. 1911 B, 207, 215, 217, 221.
1917 A, 437.
1919 A, 451, 532.
Osborn, H. F. 1905 H, 222.
1905 I, 106.
1907 F, 872.
1909 D, 122.
1910 B, 607.
1912 G, 247, 249.
1918 A, 13.
Palacky, J. 1903 B, 312.
Palmer, T. S. 1904 A, 138, 922.
Peterson, O. A. 1912 B, 166.
Scharff, R. F. 1911 A, 110.
Scott, W. B. 1913 A, 224, 241, 414, 657.
Weber, M. 1904 A, 672, 682.
Weber and Abel 1928 A, 591, 603.
Zittel and Schlosser 1911 A, 489.
1923 A, 579, 672, 673 (Blastomeryx); 582,
679 (Cervavus).
Blastomeryx advena Matthew.
Matthew, W. D. 1907 A, 173, 219.
Abel, 0. 1914 A, 174, fig. 131.
1919 A, 810, fig. 610.
Boule and Thevenin 1920 A, 170.
Loomis, F. B. 1928 B, 535 (B. adventa).
Lull, R. S. 1920 A, 127.
Matthew, W. D. 1908 A, 540, 541, figs. 4, 6.
1909 C, 114.
1924 C, 67, 194, 196.
1926 B, 3.
O'Harra, C. C. 1910 A, 118, fig. 18.
1920 A, 139, 158, fig. 72.
Scott, W. B, 1913 A, 414, fig. 221.
Stromer, E. 1912 A, 201, fig. 186.
Weber and Abel 1928 A, 604, fig. 398.
Lower Miocene (Upper Harrison) ; Nebraska.
Blastomeryx elegans Matthew and
Cook.
Matthew and Cook 1909 A, 410, fig. 23.
Cook, H. J. 1912 D, 45.
Matthew, W. D. 1918 A, 187, 218.
Meniam, J. C. 1917 A, 437.
Sinclair, W. J. 1915 A, 77.
Upper Miocene (Lower Snake Creek); Ne-
braska.
Blastomeryx gemmifer Cope.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 682.
Abel, O. 1913 B, 743, fig. 64.
Boule and Thevenin 1920 A, 170.
Cook, H. J. 1912 D, 43 (This species?).
Douglass, E. 1903 A, 154.
Gidley, J. W. 1903 C, 634.
Hay, O P. 1924 A, 17.
Lull, R. S. 1920 A, 127.
Matthew, W. D. 1901 B, 358, 442.
1902 F, 319.
1904 A, 103, 124, text-fig. 17.
1907 A, 219.
1908 A, 544, 545.
1909 C, 115.
1924 C, 72, 193.
Merrill, G. P 1907 A, 32 (Dicroceius).
Montgomery, T. H. 1904 A, 57.
Palacky, J. 1903 B, 318.
Trouessart, E. L. 1905 A, 712.
Zittel and Schlosser 1911 A, 489, fig. 683.
1923 A, 579, fig. 724.
Upper Miocene (Pawneo Creek); Colorado,
Montana : (Lower Snake Creek) ; Nebraska :
Miocene; Texas.
Blastomeryx marsM Lull.
Lull, R. S. 1920 A, 125, fig. 25.
1922 A, 159, figs. 1, 2.
Matthew, W. D. 1924 C, 193, 194.
1926 B, 3 (Dyseomeryx).
Miocene or Early Pliocene; Nebraska.
Blastomeryx medius Matthew.
Matthew, W. D, 1924 C, 67, 194, 195, fig. 57.
Middle Miocene (Sheep Creek); Nebraska.
Blastomeryx mollis Merriam.
Merriam, J. C. 1911 B, 205, 206, 209, 214, 278,
figs. 56, 58.
Miocene (Virgin Valley); Nevada.
Blastomeryx olcotti Matthew.
Matthew, W. D. 1908 A, 538, 539, 543, 544, 548,
figs. 2, 3, 7, 11.
Boule and Thevenin 1920 A, 170.
Cook, H. J. 1912 D, 43.
Loorais, F. B. 1928 B, 535 (B. orcotti).
Lull, R. S. 1920 A, 127.
Matthew, W. D. 1926 B, 3.
O'Harra, C. C. 1910 A, 118.
1920 A, 158.
Lower Miocene (Upper Rosebud); South
Dakota : (Upper Harrison) ; Nebraska : Lower
Miocene; Wyoming.
CATALOGUE
819
Blastomeryx primus Matthew.
Matthew, W D. 1908 A, 537, 540, 543, 544, 548,
figs. 1, 5, 10, 11.
Abel, O. 1914 A, 173, fig. 130.
Boule and Thevenm 1920 A, 170.
Loomis, F. B. 1924 B, 3, figs. 2, 3.
1928 B, 535.
Lull, R. S. 1920 A, 127.
Matthew, W. D. 1926 B, 3.
O'Harra, C C. 1910 A, 118.
1920 A, 158.
Weber and Abel 1928 A, 605, fig. 399.
Lower Miocene (Upper Rosebud); South
Dakota.
Blastomeryx riparius Matthew.
Matthew, W. D, 1924 C, 67, 68, 197, fig. 58
(Dyseomeryx) ; 197 [B. Dyseomeryx)].
Middle Miocene (Sheep Creek) , Nebraska.
Blastomeryx scotti Matthew.
Matthew, W. D. 1924 C, 193, 195.
Scott, W. B., in Scott and Osborn 1890 B, 76,
figs 7-9 (B. gemmifer).
Miocene (Valentine?) ; Nebraska.
Blastomeryx Sinclair! (Matthew).
1 Matthew, W. D. 1918 A, 187, 218, fig. 17 (Cer-
vavus).
1924 C, 68 (Dyseomeryx); 194 (Blasto-
meryx); 198 [B. (Dyseomeryx)].
Upper Miocene (Snake Creek); Nebraska.
Blastomeryx vigoratus Hay.
Hay, 0. P. 1924 A, 16, pi. u, figs, 13-16 (Blas-
tomeryx) ; 19 (Dromomeryx, errore).
Upper Miocene (Fleming); Texas.
Blastomeryx wells! Matthew.
Matthew, W. D. 1904 A, 103, 125, fig. 19.
Boule and Thevenm 1920 A, 170.
Cook, H. J. 1912 D, 45 (This species?).
Gidley, J. W. 1904 A, 245.
Hay, O. P. 1924 A, 17.
Lull, R S. 1920 A, 128.
Matthew, W. D. 1908 A, 545.
1909 C, 113.
1918 A, 187.
1924 C, 67.
Matthew and Cook 1909 A, 410, 411.
Merriam, J. C. 1917 A, 437 (This sp.?).
O'Harra, C. C. 1910 A, 118.
1920 A, 159.
Sinclair, W. J. 1915 A, 77 (This species?).
Trouessart, E. L. 1905 A, 712.
Weber and Abel 1928 A, 606.
Lower Pliocene (Upper Snake Creek); Ne-
braska.
Blastomeryx sp. iadet.
Durable, E, T. 1915 A, 471. Miocene (Flem-
ing) ; Texas.
1920 A, 232. Neocene (Fleming); Texas.
Lull, R. S. 1920 A, 129 ("Blastomeryx").
Matthew, W. D. 1901 B, 358, 442.
1909 C, 114. Lower Miocene; Nebraska.
1915 L, 471. Miocene (Fleming) ; Texas.
1920 E, 232. Neocene (Fleming); Texas.
1923 A, 12 (Cervavus). Lower Pliocene
(Upper Snake Creek) ; Nebraska.
1924 C, 67 (Dyseomeryx). Lower Pliocene
(Upper Snake Cieek) ; Nebraska.
Scott and Osborn 1890 B, 76, figs. 7-9.
DROMOMERYX Douglass. Type Blastomeryx 'borealis.
Douglass, E. 1909 A, 457, 461, 477.
Cook, H. J. 1922 B, 13.
Haug, E. 1911 A, 1705.
Loomis, F. B. 1928 B, 539.
Lull, R. S. 1920 A, 90. ,
MatBumoto, H. 1921 A, 88.
Matthew, W. D. 1915 A, 247, 251.
1918 A, 217.
1924 C, 193, 200.
1926 B, 6.
Merriam, J. C. 1911 B, 208, 215, 221.
1915 E, 233.
1915 F, 256.
1917 A, 437.
1919 A, 451, 452, 455, 524, 527, 532.
Osborn, H. F. 1910 B, 281, 289, 613.
1918 A, 16, 20, 24.
Peterson, 0. A. 1912 B, 165.
Schuchert and Levene 1927 A, 337, fig.
Scott, W. B. 1913 A, 235, 417.
Weber and Abel 1928 A, 603, 606.
Zittel and Schlosser 1923 A, 582, 679.
Dromomeryx angustidens Hay.
Hay, 0. P. 1924 A, 16, pi. ii, figs. 6, 7 (This
genus').
Upper Miocene (Fleming); Texas.
Dromomeryx antilopinus Seott.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 682 (Blastomeryx).
Douglass, E. 1909 A, 457 (Blastomeryx).
Lull, R. S. 1920 A, 95, 128.
Matthew, W. D. 1901 B, 442 (Blastomeryx).
1904 A, 104 (Palseomeryx).
1908 A, 546 (Blastomeryx).
1909 C, 115 (Palseomeryx).
Scott, W. B. 1913 A, 237, fig. 128.
Tiouessart, E. L. 1905 A, 692 (Palseomeryx).
Middle Miocene (Deep River) ; Montana.
Dromomeryx borealis (Cope).
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 682 (Blastomeryx).
Dall and Harris 1892 A, 282, 288 (Blastomeryx).
Douglass, E. 1901 B, 237 (Palseomeryx) ; 457
(Blastomeryx).
1903 A, 153, 155, 197 (Pateomeryx).
1908 A, 258 (Palasomeryx?).
1909 A, 457 (Blastomeryx); 477, pis. lix,
Ixi; pi. Ixii, figs. 3, 4; pi. Ixiii, figs. 1, 3,
6; text-figs. 1-3 (Dromomeryx).
Gidley, J. W. 1908 B, 241, figs. 8, 9 (Palseo-
meryx. This species?).
Hay, O. P. 1924 A, 16.
Lull, R. S. 1920 A, 96, 128.
Matthew, W. D. 1904 A, 104, 128, fig. 21 (Pateo-
meryx).
820
FOSSIL VERTEBRATA OP NORTH AMERICA
Matthew, W. D. 1908 A, 546 (Blastomeryx).
1909 C, 115 (Palffiomeryx).
1924 C, 72.
Merriam, J. C. 1911 B, 205, 206, 214, 280, figs.
60, 62 (This species?).
Merriam and Sinclair 1907 A, 179 (Blasto-
meryx) ; 196 (Palffiomeryx) .
Osborn, H. F. 1910 B, 296.
Trouessart, E. L. 1905 A, 692 (Palseomeryx).
Upper Miocene (Lower Snake Creek); Ne-
braska: Miocene (Virgin Valley); Montana,
Nevada.
Dromomeryx madisonius Douglass.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 682 (Palaomeiyx).
Douglass, E. 1909 A, 473, pi. Ixii, figs. 5, 6.
Lull, R. S. 1920 A, 104.
Matthew, W. D. 1904 A, 104 (Palseomeryx).
1908 A, 546 (Palajomeryx).
Trouessait, E. L. 1905 A, 692 (Paleeomeryx).
Miocene; Montana.
Dromomeryx parvus Cook.
Cook, H. J. 1922 B, 13, 21, 1 fig.
Pliocene (Snake Creek); Nebraska.
Dromomeryx texanus Hay.
Hay, 0. P. 1924 A, 15, pi. li, figs. 8-12.
Upper Miocene (Fleming); Texas.
Dromomeryx whitf ordi Sinclair.
Sinclair, W. J. 1915 A, 77, 90, figs. 17, 18.
Cook, H. J. 1922 B, 13.
Mansuy, 1923 A, 102 (D. whithordi).
Matthew, W. D. 1918 A, 187, 217.
1924 C, 72, 193
Meiriam, J. C. 1917 A, 437.
Upper Miocene (Lower Snake Creek) ; Ne-
braska.
Dromomeryx sp. indet.
Barbour and Cook 1917 B, 180. Pliocene (Valen-
tine) ; Nebraska.
Buwalda, J. P. 1916 A, 80. Miocene (Mojave
Desert) ; California.
Cook, H. J. 1922 B, 13, 27, 28, 4 figs. (This
genus?). Pliocene (Snake Cieek); Colorado.
Bumble, E. T. 1920 A, 232 (This genus?). Neo-
cene (Fleming) ; Texas.
Matthew, W. D. 1915 L, 471, 472 (This genus?).
Miocene (Fleming) ; Texas.
1920 E, 232 (This genus?). Neocene (Flem-
ing); Texas.
Mernam, J. C. 1911 B, 214. Miocene (Virgin
Valley); Nevada.
1919 A, 524, figs 136, 137 (This genus?).
Miocene (Barstow) ; California.
CERVINJE Baird.
Baird, S. F. 1857 A, 630.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 684.
Abel, 0. 1913 B, 744.
1920 A, 437.
Arldt, T. 1912 A, 746.
Beddard, F. E. 1902 A, 293.
Brooke, V. 1878 A, 889 (Plesiometacarpalia).
Chomenko, J. 1913 A, 133.
Elliot, D. G. 1901 A, 34.
Gadow, H. 1902 A, 217.
Hay, O. P. 1912 D, 610.
1914 A, 245.
Hay, O. P. 1927 E, 76 ("deer").
Keuchemus, P. E. 1913 A, 449.
Knottnerus-Meyer, T. 1907 A, 15, 97.
Khomenko, J 1913 A, 132.
Lydekker 1915 D, 8.
Miller, G. S. 1912 B, 385.
Osborn, H. F. 1910 B, 552.
Trouessart, E. L. 1905 A, 694.
Weber, M. 1904 A, 668.
Weber and Abel 1928 A, 569, 576.
Zittel and Schlosser 1911 A, 493.
ODOCOILEUS Rafinesque. Type 0. speleus Rafinesque = Cervus virginianus.
Rafinesque, C. S. 1832 A, I, 109.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 684 (Dama).
Allen, J. A. 1892 A (Cariacus).
1902 A, 161 (Dama, Odocoileus).
Beddard, F. E. 1902 A, 295 (Cariacus).
Boule and Thevenin 1920 A, 169 (Cariacus).
Brown, A. E. 1904 B, 83 (Mazarna).
Camerano, L. 1916 A, 1, pi. ii, fig. 2; pi. iii,
figs. 1, 2.
1916 B, 4, 8, pi. i, fig. 8; pi. ii, figs. 1, 8;
pi. iii, figs. 1, 5, 12.
Cameron, A. G. 1910 B, 154 ("new world deer").
Cope, E. D. 1880 U, 158 (Cariacus).
Elliot, D. G. 1901 A, 38.
Fischer, J. B. 1829 A, 449 (Cervus).
Foote, J. S. 1916 A, 103, pi. xi (Canacus).
Gill, T, 1877 A, 135 (Canacus).
Grant, M. 1904 B, 201.
Gregory, W. K. 1912 F, 285.
Hay, 0. P. 1912 D, 610.
1914 A, 245.
1925 D, 245.
Heilprin, A. 1887 A, 381 (Cariacus).
Hermann, R. 1909 A, 86 (Cariacus).
Holmes, F. S. 1870 A, 17 ("deer").
Kampfen, P. N. 1905 A, 600 (Cariacus).
Knottnerus-Meyer, T. 1907 A, 21, 110, fig.
Leuthardt, F. 1891 A, 127 (Cariacus).
Loomis, F. B. 1925 E, 597, figs. 13. 14
1928 B, 535.
Lull, R. S. 1917 B, 301.
Lydekker, R. 1898 D, xv.
1907 B, 58 (Dorcelephas).
1915 D, 153.
Matthew, W. D. 1904 A, 116.
1908 A, 546, 548, 549, 557, 558, 559.
1915 A, 247.
1915 K, 403.
1917 D, 209.
1918 A, 221.
1926 B, 7.
Mernam, C. H. 1892 A, 61 (Cariacus).
Miller, G. S. 1902 A, 39.
1912 B, 385.
1924 C, 484.
Nitsche, H. 1898 A, 23 (Cariacus).
CATALOGUE
821
Osborn, H. F. 1905 I, 110 (Cariacus).
1909 D, 131.
1910 B, 625.
Palacky, J. 1903 B, 317, 329 (Cariacus).
Palmer, T. S. 1904 A, 470, 924.
Paulh, S. 1900 A, 215, fig. 25 (Cervus).
Peterson, O. A. 1912 B, 166.
Pocock, R. I. 1910 A, 97 ("american deer").
1912 A, 774, figs. 110, 112.
Rogers, A. F. 1924 A, 544 ("deer").
Scharff, R. F. 1911 A, 108.
Sclater, P. L. 1902 A, 290 (Cariacus).
Scott, W. B. 1913 A, 202, 208, 413, 686
Sellards, E. H. 1914 A, 162.
Seton, E. T. 1909 A, 68.
Spencer, J. W. 1898 A, 27 ("deer").
Taschenberg, O. 1899 A, 4515 (Cariacus).
Taylor, W. P. 1916 A, 471.
Thomas, O 1902 B, 197.
Trouessart, E. L. 1905 A, 703.
Weber, M. 1904 A, 668 (Cariacus).
Weber and Abel 1928 A, 571.
Wright, R. R. 1883 A, 300 (Cariacus).
Zittel and Schlosser 1923 A, 583, 681.
Odocoileus columbianus Richardson.
Richardson, J. 1829, Fauna bor.-Amer. i, 257
(Cervus macrotis var. columbiana).
Elliot, D. G. 1901 A, 41.
Furlong, E. L. 1927 A, 148-175, text-figs. 1-15,
19-28.
Hay, O. P. 1927 D, 108.
Lydekker, R. 1915 D, 182.
Miller, G. S. 1912 B, 387.
1924 C, 484.
Sinclair, W. J. 1903 A, 711 (This species?).
1904 A, 17 (This species?).
Recent ; from Alas'ka to southern California
and Arizona: Pleistocene; California.
Odocoileus dolichopsis (Cope).
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 684 (Dama).
1912 D, 615, pi. vi, figs. 2-2b.
1923 A, 492. '
Trouessart, E. L. 1905 A, 704.
Pleistocene; Indiana.
Odocoileus ensifer (Cope).
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 684 (Dama).
1927 D, 109 (Cauacus); 251 (Odocoileus).
McCornack, E. C. 1920 A, 16 ("Virginia deer")-
Matthew, W. D. 1902 F, 321 (Cariacus).
Stock, C. 1925 A, 199.
Pleistocene; Washington State.
Odocoileus hemionus (Rafinesque).
Rafinesque, C. S. 1817, Amer. Monthly Mag., i,
436 (Cervus).
Brown, B. 1908 A, 205.
Cuvier, G. 1925 A, 43, pi. v, fig. 35 (Cervus
auritus) .
Elliot, D. G. 1901 A, 42.
Freudenberg, W. 1921 A, 139 (Cervus).
1922 A, 5 (Cervus).
Haug, E. 1911 A, 1887.
Hay, O. P. 1914 A, 32.
1924 D, 170, 251.
Lydekker, R. 1907 B, 58 (Dorcelaphus).
Lydekker, R. 1915 D, 176.
Matschie, P. 1899 A, 130, 132 ("grossohr-
hirsche").
Miller, G. S. 1924 C, 485.
Osborn, H. F. 1910 B, 488.
Peterson, O. A. 1926 A, 257.
Pocock, R. I. 1912 A, 783.
Scharff, R. F. 1911 A, 107.
Scott, W. B. 1913 A, 167, fig. 83.
Seton, E. T. 1909 A, 114, pi. vi; text-figs. 15,
16, 37-55, map 6.
Trouessart, E. L. 1905 A, 704.
Recent; western North America: Pleistocene;
Pennsylvania?, Arkansas, Mexico.
Odocoileus Isevicornis (Cope).
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 684 (Dama).
Baker, F. C. 1920 A, 213, 208, 395.
Hay, O. P. 1923 A, 312, 316.
Peterson, O. A. 1926 A, 257.
Rhoads, S. N. 1903 A, 242.
Schlosser, M. 1899 M, 362 (Cariacus).
1902 H, 143 (Cariacus).
Pleistocene (Port Kennedy) ; Pennsylvania.
Odocoileus osceola (Bangs).
Bangs, 0. 1896 B, 26 (Cariacus).
Allen, J. A. 1901 E, 451, fig. 1 (O. virginianus
osceola).
Baker, F. C. 1920 A, 374.
Barbour and Allen 1922 A, 71 (O. virginianus
Elliot, D. G. 1901 A, 40 (O. americanus osceola).
Hay, O. P. 19'16 C, 43, pi. viii, figs. 3-5.
1917 A, 72.
1917 E, 45, 50 (This species?).
1918 B, 4.
1923 A, 492.
Hrdlicka, A. 1918 A, 26.
Miller, G. S. 1912 B, 389.
1925 C, 487.
Scott, W. B, 1913 A, 179, fig. 100 (0. virginianus
osceola).
Sellards, E. H. 1916 C, 130 (0. osceola); 139,
158 (O. sp.) ; 149, pi. xxv, fig. 3 ; pi. xxvii, figs.
1, 2 ("Odocoileus").
Simpson, G. G. 1928 H, 2.
Trouessart, E. L. 1905 A, 704.
Walker, S. F. 1883 A, 428 ("deer").
Recent ; Florida : Pleistocene (Early) ;
Florida.
Odocoileus sellardsiae Hay.
Hay, O. P. 1917 E, 45, 50, pi. iii, fig. 4.
1918 D, 461 ("deer").
1923 A, 492.
1927 D, 273.
Loomis, F. B. 1924 C, 503, 506 (O. sellardsi).
Sellards, E. H. 1916 C, 130, 139, 158 (O. osceola,
in part).
1916 F, 9 (O. sp.).
1917 D, 142 ("deer").
Pleistocene; Florida.
Odocoileus virginianus (Zimmermann.).
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 684 (Dama).
Agassiz, L. 1859 B, 186 ("deer").
Allen, J. A. 1905 A, 666 ('Virginia deer").
822
FOSSIL VERTEBRATA OF NORTH AMERICA
Baker, F. C. 1920 A, 465.
Bangs, O. 1896 B, 25 (Cariacus americanus).
Barbour and Allen 1922 A, 65.
Black, D. 1915 A, 348, fig. 12 (Cervus).
Bolton, H. C, 1888 A, 123 ("deer")
Brown, A. E. 1904 B, 83 (Mazama).
Biown, B. 1908 A, 205.
Calvm, J. D. 1911 A, 211 ("deer").
Carman, J. E. 1917 A, 409 (This species?).
Caton, J. D. 1877 A, figures.
Claypole, E. W. 1897 C, 53 ("deer").
Coleman, A. P. 1913 B, 18, 29 ("deer." This
species?).
Conrad, T. A. 1835 A, 108 ("deer").
1838 A, x ("deer").
Cope, E. D. 1867 F, 138 ("deer").
1895 G, 596 (Cervus).
Cuvier, G. 1825 A, iv, 33, pi. v (Cervus).
Edwards, J. J. 1902 A, 248 (Cervus. Fossil?).
Elliot, D. G. 1901 A, 39, pi. xv (O. amencanus).
Elrod and Benedict 1892 A, 241.
Fischer, J. B 1829 A, 449 (Cervuff).
Foster, J. W. 1869 A, 254 (Cervus).
Freeh, F. 1907 A, 315.
Freeh and Gemitz 1903 A, 36 (Cervus).
Gidley, J. W. 1903 B, 474.
Giebel, C G. 1883 A, 139 (Cervus).
Grant, M. 1904 B, 201.
Hahn, W. L. 1909 A, 457.
Hall, J. 1843 A, 364, 366, 367 ("deer").
Haug, E. 1911 A, 1886, 1887.
Hay, 0. P. 1912 D, 611, pi. vi, fig. 1; text-
fig. 44.
1914 A, 32, 38, 246, 251, pi. xxxi, fig. 5;
text-fig. 89.
1917 E, 51.
1918 B, 18.
1920 B, 90, 103, 104, 124.
1923 A, 492.
1924 D, 381.
1927 D, 310.
1928 C, 428.
Higley, W. K. 1891 A, xiv ("deer").
Hildreth, S. P. 1835 A, 148 ("deer." This
species?).
Hilgard, E. W. 1872 A, 14 ("deer." This
species?).
Holland, W. J. 1908 A, 231 (Cariacus).
1912 B, 750 (Cariacus).
Holmes, F. S. 1859 A, 184 ("deer").
Holmes, W. H. 1903 A, 244 ("deer").
Hrdhcka, A. 1903 A, 359, 367, 376, fig. 36 ("vir-
ginia deer").
Ingebngtsen, 0. 1924 A, 112.
Knottnerus -Meyer, T. 1907 A, 22.
Leidy, J. 1889 H, 19 (Cervus).
Leverett, F. 1889 A, 189 ("deer").
1897 A, 76, 77 ("deer").
Lull, R. S. 1920 A, 129 (O. americana).
Lydekker, R. 1907 B, 58 (Dorcelaphus).
1915 D, 155, fig. 29.
Manigault, G. E. 1887 A, 130 ("deer").
Matschie, P. 1899 A, 130 ("virginier-hirsch").
Matson and Clapp 1909 A, 136 (Cervus).
Mercer, H. C. 1894 A, 98 ("deer").
Merriam, J. C. 1912 C, 221 (Cervus).
Miller, B. L. 1912 A, 5 (Cariacus).
Miller, G. S. 1902 A, 39 (O. amencanus) .
1912 B, 386 (0. amencanus).
1924 C, 488,
Miller and Stephenson 1912 A, 50, 55 ("deer").
Nitsche, H. 1898 A, 21, pi. v, figs. 1-3 (Caria-
cus),
Osborn, H. F. 1910 B, 348, 368 ("Odocoilous") ;
438 ("white-tailed deer1'); 477, 478, 488 (O.
virgimanus) .
Owen, D. D. 1856 A, 8 ("deer").
Palacky, J. 1903 B, 329 (Cariacus).
Peterson, O. A. 1926 A, 257.
Rafinesque, C. S. 1832 A, 109 (O. speleus).
Rhoads, S. N. 1903 A, 241 (0. amencanus).
Scharff, R. F. 1911 A, 396.
Schmidt, E. 1872 A, 251 (Cervus).
Sclater, P. L. 1902 A, 290 (Ceivus).
Scott, W. B. 1913 A, 166, 412, fig. 81.
Sellards, E. H. 1915 D, 77, 80, 81 (O. vir-
ginianus?).
Seton, E. T. 1906 E, 321-341, figs. (O ameii-
canus).
1909 A, 68, pi. v, text -figs. 15-37, map 5.
Shimek, B. 1902 A, 285 (Cervus).
Smallwood, W. M. 1903 A, 26 ("virgima deer").
Smith, B. 1914 B, 65 (O. americanus).
Spencer, J. W. 1895 A, 137 (Cervus).
Stephenson, L. W. 1912 B, 268 ("deer").
Sternberg, C. S. 1903 A, 512 ("deer").
Taschenberg, 0. 1899 A, 4515 (Cariacus).
Thomas, O. 1911 A, 585.
Trouessart, E. L. 1905 A, 704.
Volk, E. 1911 A, 83 ("deer").
Worthen, A. H. 1873 A, 308 ("deer").
1890 A, 23 ("deer").
Wright, R. R. 1883 A, 301 (Cariacus).
Wyman, J. 1846 B, 391 ("deer").
Recent; eastern North America, west to the
Great Plains: Pleistocene; New York, New-
Jersey, Pennsylvania, Ohio, Michigan, Indiana,
Illinois, Wisconsin, Maryland, Virginia, North
Carolina, South Carolina, Florida, Mississippi,.
Tennessee, Kentucky, Louisiana, Texas1?, Okla-
homa, Missouri, Kansas, Iowa.
Odocoileus whitneyi (Allen).
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 684 (Dama).
Baker, F. C. 1920 A, 354, 359, 395.
Freudenberg, W. 1910 A, 23 (O. withneyi).
Hay, O. P. 1914 A, 38, 250.
1923 A, 230.
1924 D, 172.
Trouessart, E. L. 1905 A, 704.
Pleistocene; Illinois, Iowa, Wisconsin.
Odocoileus sp. indet.
Abel, 0. 1926 B, 238. Pleistocene (La Brea)r
California.
Barbour and Cook 1917 B, 180. Pliocene (Val-
entine); Nebraska.
Bryan, K. 1923 A, 31. Pleistocene; Arizona.
Cook, H. J. 1912 D, 45. Pleistocene (Equus
beds1) ; Nebraska.
1926 D, 335 (This genus?). Pleistocene;
Colorado, Texas.
Cope, E. D. 1867 F, 138 ("deer"). Pleistocene p
Maryland.
CATALOGUE
823
Dall and Hams 1892 A, 79 ("deer").
Diller, J. S. 1911 A, 27. Pleistocene; California.
Eaton, G. F. 1923 A, 237, fig. 9. Pleistocene;
Mexico.
Fnck, C. 1921 A, 296, figs 5-12, 14 (This
genus?); Pleistocene (Bautista) ; California:
322, figs. 33, 34 ("cervid," This genus?):
Pliocene (San Timoteo); California: 378, figs.
95, 96 ("cervid," This genus?): Pliocene
(Eden); Cahfomia.
Furlong, E. L. 1904 A, 54, 55. Pleistocene;
California.
1906 A, 243, 245. Pleistocene; California.
Gidley, J. W. 1913, m Matson and Sanford
1913 A, 143 (Cervus sp.).
1920 B, 283 ("deer"). Pleistocene (Mid-
dle) ; Maryland.
1923 B, 31. Pleistocene; Arizona.
1923 D, 75. Pleistocene (Gila conglo-
merate) ; Arizona.
1927 E, 274. Pleistocene; Florida.
Harkness, H. W. 1882 A, 5 ("deer"). Pleisto-
cene; Nevada.
Hay, O. P. 1916 E, 53. Pleistocene; Florida.
1919 C, 106. Pleistocene.
1921 A, 610. Pleistocene; Washington.
1924 D, 381. Pleistocene; Iowa, Missouri,
Oklahoma, Texas.
1926 C, 2. Pleistocene (Early); Texas.
1927 D, 301, 304, 310. Pleistocene; Arizona,
Illinois, Michigan, California, Iowa,
Nevada, Texas, Washington.
Holmes, F. S. 1860 A, iii, vi, vii ("deer").
Pleistocene; South Carolina.
Holmes, W. H. 1925 A, 257 ("deer"). Pleisto-
cene; Florida.
Le Conte, J. 1882 B, 9 ("deer"). Pleistocene
(Carson); Nevada.
Lull, R. S. 1921 B, 163 Pleistocene; Texas.
McCornack, E. C. 1920 A, 23. Pleistocene
(caves); California.
Marcy, O. 1920, m Baker, F C. 1920 A, 4
("deer"). Pleistocene (Late Wisconsin) ; Illi-
nois.
Mernam, J. C. 1915 E, 229, figs. 46-48 (Cervus
or Odocoileus). Pleistocene? (Etchegoin) ;
California.
1917 A, 425 (This genus?) Pleistocene
(Etchegoin); California. 439. Pleisto-
cene? (Alachua) ; Florida.
Mernam and Stock 1925 A, 10, 11. Pleistocene
(Potter Creek); California.
Miller, L. H. 1912 A, 70, 73.
Osborn, H. F. 1925 D, 531. Pleistocene (La
Brea) ; California.
Rhoada, S. N. 1903 A, 241. Pleistocene (Port
Kennedy); Pennsylvania.
Ross, C. P. 1923 A, 75. Pleistocene (Gila con-
glomerate); Arizona.
Sellards, E. H. 1916 B, 103. Pleistocene; Florida.
1916 D, 616. Pleistocene; Florida.
1916 E, 16, 17. Pleistocene; Florida.
Shuler, E. W. 1923 A, 333 ("deer").
Stock, C. 1925 A, 30, 113, 119. Pleistocene (La
Brea, Upper San Pedro, Bautista and Caves) ;
California.
1927 A, 156. Pleistocene; California.
Tuomey, M. 1848 A, 177, 180 ("Cervus").
Pleistocene; South Carolina.
Whitney, J. D. 1879 A, 250 ("Cervus"). Pleis-
tocene; California.
BLASTOCERUS Wagner. Type not determined.
Wagner, J. A. 1844, Suppl. Schreber's Sauge-
thiere, iv, 366-373, tabs, ccxlvni, ccli.
Gray, J. E. 1850, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond , 237.
Palmer, T. S. 1904 A, 138.
Zittel and Schlosser 1911 A, 494 (Blastoceras)
1923 A, 583.
RANGIFER H. Smith. Type
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 686.
Allen, J. A. 1892 A.
1900 B, 1. •
1903 A.
Arldt, T. 1907 D, 317-319.
Baker, F. C. 1920 A, 265, 283, 395.
Beddard, F. E. 1902 A, 298.
Behlen, H. 1906 A, 190 (Tarandusf).
Boule, M. 1923 A, 500 ("reindeer").
Brandt and Woldrich 1887 A, 106.
Brown, A. E. 1904 B, 77.
Camerano, L. 1916 B, 1, pi. i, figs. 1-7, 10; pi.
ii, figs, 1, 2.
Cameron, A. G. 1910 B, 154, 215.
Conwentz 1900 A, 432 ("rentiere").
Cuvier, G. 1825 A, iv, 57-64, pis. iv, v.
DepeVet, C. 1912 A, 709 ("renne").
Eichwald, E. 1835 A, 692 (Cervus tarandus).
Elliot, D. G. 1901 A, 35.
Foote, J. S. 1916 A, 106, pi. xi.
Foster, J. W. 1873 A, 88 (Cervus).
Blastocerus extraneus Simpson.
Simpson, G. G. 1928 H, 2, 14, fig. 10.
Pleistocene (Early); Florida.
Cervus taratidiis Linnasus.
Freeh, F. 1906 A, 479 ("renntiere").
1907 A, 315 ("ran").
Gaudry, A. 187S D, 1282 ("rennes").
Geifce, J. 1914 A, 326 ("reindeer").
Gervais, P. 1852 A, 81 (Cervus).
1859 A, 144 ("tarandus").
Gidley, J. W. 1912 C, 20.
1913 D, 2.
Giebel, C. G. 1883 A ("renn").
Grant, M. 1903 A, 175,
1904 B, 200.
Hasse and Schwarck 1870 A, 132, figs. 43-45
(Cervus).
Hay, 0. P. 1900 G, 893.
1910 D, 372.
1912 D, 630.
1914 A, 273.
1928 B, 237.
Heilprin, A. 1887 A, 381, 382.
Hollister, N. 1912 A, 3.
Hrdh2ka, A. 1903 A, 375.
824
FOSSIL VERTEBRATA OF NORTH AMERICA
Hrdlidka, A. 1920 A, 463.
Hue, E. 1907 A, pis. Ivu, Iviii, Ixn, Ixxviii,
Ixxxviii, ciii, cxvn, cxli, cliv, clix, clxvm, clxxxi,
clxxxii.
Hull, E 1914 A, 612 ("leindeer").
Jacobi, A. 1921 A, 209.
Kampfen, P. N. 1905 A, 601, fig. 73.
Knottnenis-Meyer, T. 1907 A, 24, 98, 111, pi. ii,
fig. 12.
LeDamany, P. 1906 B, 164 ("rennes").
Leunis and Ludwig 1883 A, 260.
Lbnnberg, E. 1909 B, 1.
Loomis, F. B. 1925 E, 597, figs. 13, 14.
1928 B, 534.
Lull, R. S. 1904 C, 8.
Lydekker, R. 1903 A, 360.
1907 B, 51.
1915 D, 238.
Major, C. J. F. 1880 A, 22 (Tarandus).
Matschie, P. 1896 A, 250, 252 ("rentier").
1899 A, 132.
1901 A, 308, 315.
Matthew/ W. D. 1908 A, 546, 549, 557.
1915 A, 245, 247.
Merriam, C. H. 1892 A, 62.
Miller, G S 1912 A, 979.
1912 B, 391.
1924 C, 491.
Moreau, L. J. 1900 A, 115 ("renne").
Nehnng, A. 1880 A (Cemts).
Nitsche, H. 1898 A, 38.
Osborn, H. F. 1909 D, 86, 87.
1910 B, 629.
1912 A, 94.
1912 B, 261, fig. 4.
1912 G, 251.
1912 L, 187, fig. 4.
1916 B, 543, 544.
1926 C, 340.
Owen, R. 1866 B, 464, 468 ("reindeer").
1868 A, 871 (Cervus).
Palmer, T. S. 1904 A, 601, 925.
Pander and Alton 1823 A, 7, pi. iv (Cervus).
Pocock, R. I. 1910 A, 97 ("reindeer").
1910 B, 199 ("reindeer").
1912 A, 774.
Rhumbler, L. 1913 A, 584.
Homer, F. 1907 A, 66 ("rentier").
•Rorig, A. 1901 A, 56.
-Scharff, R. F. 1895 A, 454.
1907 A, 110, 124 ("reindeer").
1911 A, 3, 35, 80, 154, 155.
Scott, W. B. 1913 A, 208, 689.
1917 A, 132 ("caribou").
Seton, E. T. 1906 C, 426-443, figs, ("caribou").
1909 A, 187, pis. x-xii; text-figs. 80-92,
map 8.
Stejneger, L. 1901 B, 112.
Taschenberg, O. 1899 A, 4667.
Toldt, C. 1905 A, 331 ("renntier").
Trouessart, E. L. 1905 A, 700.
1906 A, 66.
Van Bemmelen, J. F. 1918 A, 571 ("reindeer").
Weber, M. 1904 A, 669.
Williston, S. W. 1910 G, 595 ("caribou").
Winge, H. 1906 A, 113.
Wright, G. F. 1911 B, 675 ("caribou").
Wright, R. R. 1883 A, 305.
Zittel and Schlosser 1911 A, 494.
1923 A, 583, 681.
Rangifer arcticus Richardson.
Richardson, J. 1829, Fauna Bor.-Amer., i, 241
(Cervus tarandus var. articus).
Allen, G. M. 1914 A, 103, figs. 1-3 (R. a.
caboti).
Bell, R. 1898 A, 374 ("reindeer").
Gervais, P. 1859 A, 365 (Cervus tarandus).
Gilmore, C. W. 1908 A, 36 (R. arcticos?).
Giant, M. 1903 A, 176, 190, figs.
Hay, 0. P. 1914 A, 273, text -fig. 94
Lonnberg, E. 1909 B, 10.
Miller, G. S. 1912 B, 391.
1924 C, 491.
Quackenbush, L. S. 1909 A, 36, 127.
Richardson, J. 1854 A, 98 ("reindeer." This
species?).
Recent and Pleistocene; Alaska, Yukon,
Mackenzie.
Rangifer caribou (Gmelin).
Gmelin. J. F. 1788, Syst. Nat., I, 177 (Cervus).
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 686.
Abbott, C. C. 1881 A, 484.
Allen, J. A. 1900 B, 9.
Baker, E. C. 1920 A, 470.
Brown, A. E. 1904 B, 86.
Caton, J. D. 1877 A, figs.
Coleman, A. P. 1899 A, 195 ("caribou").
1901 A, 298 ("caribou").
1904 A, 353, 366 ("caribou").
1913 B, 18 ("caribou." This species?).
Cuvier, G. 1825 A, iv, 63, pi. iv ("caribou").
Ball, W. H. 1896 A, 854.
Ball and Harris 1892 A, 264.
Dawson, J. W. 1894 D, 4.
Dietrich, W. O. 1910 A, 335.
Elliot, D. G. 1901 A, 35, pi. xiii.
Freeh and Geinitz 1903 A, 36 (R. caribu).
Goddard, P. E. 1927 A, 68 ("caribou").
Grant, M. 1903 A, 176, 190, figs.
Hartnagel and Bishop 1921 A, 90 (R. arcticus.
This species?).
Haug, E. 1911 A, 1873.
Hay, 0. P. 1912 D, 630.
1923 A, 494.
1927 D, ^282.
Hull, E. 1908 A, 154 ("woodland caribou").
Hussakof, L. 1916 B, 689 (This species?).
Lambe, L. M. 1912 B, 349.
Lewis, H. C. 1881 A, 544 ("reindeer").
1883 B, 366, 374 ("reindeer").
Lobley, J. L. 1908 A, 195.
Lonnberg, E. 1909 B, 10 ("barren ground cari-
bou").
Loomis and Young 1912 A, 25.
Lydekker, R. 1915 D, 246, fig. 42 (R. tarandus
caribou).
Mercer, H. C. 1894 A, 98.
1894 C ("reindeer").
Miller, G. S. 1912 B, 392.
1924 C, 491.
Mitchell, S. L. 1826 A, 26 ("reindeer"),
Norton, A. H.. 1924 A, 132 ("caribou")
CATALOGUE
825
Obalski, T. 1904 A, 216 ("renne").
Osborn, H. F. 1910 B, 440, 489.
Pei kins,, G. H. 1910 B, 7.
Putnam, F. W. 1884 B, 372 ("antler").
Rhoads, S. N. 1903 A, 241.
Scharff, A. F. 1911 A, 3, 4.
Scott, W. B. 1913 A, 157, 208, 412, fig. 57.
Shaler, N. S. 1877 A, 197 ("caribou").
Trouessart, E. L. 1905 A, 701.
Wilson, T. 1901 A, 333 (Cervus tarandus. This
species?).
Woodworth, J. B. 1905 A, 187 ("reindeer").
Wright, G. F. 1911 A, 282 ("caribou").
1911 C, 42 ("caribou").
Recent; Eastern Canada: Pleistocene; Con-
necticut, Vermont, New York, New Jersey,
Pennsylvania, Ontario, Kentucky.
Rangif er grcenlandicus Gmelin.
Omelm, J. F. 1788, Syst. Nat , i, 177.
Allen, J. A. 1900 B, 9, figs. 1, 10, 13, 14.
Fieldon, H. W. 1877 A, 488 (Cervus tarandus).
Fielden and Derance 1878 A, 566 (Cervus taran-
dus).
Grant, M. 1903 A, 176, 185, figs.
Hay, 0. P. 1909 G, 893 (R. tarandus. This
species?).
1912 D, 631, text-fig. 48.
1923 A, 246 (R. groenlandicus, R. tarandus).
Lambe, L. M. 1912 B, 349 (This species?).
Lydekker, R. 1915 D, 250 (R. tarandus grcen-
landicus).
Miller, G. S. 1924 C, 492.
Rhoads, S. N. 1903 A, 241.
Trouessart, E. L, 1905 A, 701.
Recent; Greenland: Pleistocene?; Gnnnell
Land or northern Greenland.
Eangifer muscatinensis Leidy.
Leidy, J. 1879 A, 32.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 686 (R. caribou, part).
Baker, F. C. 1920 A, 470.
Calvin, S. 1897 A, 19 ("reindeer").
Hay, O, P. 1914 A, 34, 278, pi. xxxii, figs. 4, 5;
pi. xxxiu, figs. 1-4.
1918 B, 20.
1920 B, 113 (This species?).
1923 A, 247, 339.
1928 C, 429.
Keyes, C. R. 1889 A, 121 (Cervus).
Leighton, M. M. 1921 A, 513 (This species?).
Leverett, F. 1899 A, 166 ("deer").
McGee, W J 1887 A, 218 (R. caribou, Cervus
muscatinensis).
1891 A, 471 (R. caribou, Cervus musca-
tinensis).
Tilton, J. L 1915 A, 2S6.
dden, J. A. 1899 A, 360 ("caribou").
1901 B, 110 ("deer").
Wmchell, N. H. 1907 A, 151 ("reindeer").
Witter, F. M. 1880 A, 16 (R. caribou).
1890 A, 45* (R. caribou).
1892 A, 67 ("reindeer").
1892 B, 276 ("reindeer").
Pleistocene; Iowa, Illinois?
Bangifer sp. indet.
Ferguson, H. G. 1917 A, 182. Pleistocene;
Nevada (This genus?).
Gidley, J. W. 1917 C, 182. Pleistocene; Nevada
(This genus?).
1924 A, 69 (This genus?). Pleistocene
(early) ; Nevada.
Hay, O. P. 1927 D, 311 (This genus?). Pleis-
tocene; Nevada, Utah.
King, C. 1878 A, 494 ("reindeer"). Pleistocene
(Lake Bonneville); Utah.
Koch, A. 1840 A, 3 ("antediluvian reindeer"
This1 genus?). Pleistocene; Missouri.
Tilton, J. L. 1910 A, 950. Pleistocene; Iowa.
CEEV ALOES Scott. Type Cervus americanus Harlan = Cervalces scotti Lydekker.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 685.
Baker, F. C. 1920 A, 195, 333.
Brown, A. E. 1904 B, 88.
Calvin, S. 1909 A, 137.
Dietrich, W. D. 1910 A, 328 (Alces latifrons).
Freeh and Geinitz 1903 A, 36.
Gidley, J. W. 1913 D, 2 ("cervalces").
Grant, M. 1904 A, 387.
Hay, 0. P. 1912 B, 623.
1914 A, 261.
1918 B, 10.
1919 A, 311.
1919 B, 379.
1923 A, 481.
Heilpnn, A. 1887 A, 382.
Holland, W. J. 1912 B, 750.
Matthew, W. D. 1915 K, 410.
Osborn, H. F. 1910 B, 449, 471, 492, 493, 553.
Palmer, T. 8. 1904 A, 172, 922.
Reichenau, W. 1900 A, 56 (Alces latifrons).
Scharff, R. F. 1911 A, 32.
Scott, W. B. 1913 A, 208, 413.
Stremme, H. 1911 A, 89.
Trouessart, E. L. 1905 A, 700.
Zittel and Schlosser 1923 A, 583, (
Cervalces borealis Bensley.
10, 681.
r, B. A. 1913 A, 1, fig.
Baker, F. C. 1920 A, 456.
Coleman, A. P. 1913 A, 72.
1913 B, 29.
1914 A, 448 ("Cervalces").
Hartnagel and Bishop 1921 A, 68.
Hay, 0. P. 1914 A, 263, 269.
1923 A, 226.
Pleistocene (Middle); Toronto, Ontario.
Cervalces roosevelti Hay.
Hay, 0. P. 1913 A, 5, text-fig. 1.
Baker, F. C. 1920 A, 259, 283, 395.
Bensley, B. A. 1913 A, 1.
Calvin, S. 1909 A, 137 (Cervalces? This
species?).
1909 B, 350, pi. xxii, fig. 3 (C. scotti. This
species?).
Hay, 0. P. 1914 A, 34, 267, pi. xxxii, figs. 1, 2.
826
FOSSIL VERTEBRATA OF NORTH AMERICA
Hay, O. P. 1920 B, 111, 124, pi. vi, figs. 1, 2,
5-8 (This species?).
1923 A, 338, 339.
1928 C, 429.
Leighton, M. M. 1921 A, 513.
Shimek, B. 1909 A, 405 ("Cervalces." This
species?).
1910 A, 138 ("Cervalces." This species?).
1911 A, 316 ("Cervalces." This species?).
Pleistocene; Iowa, Illinois?
Cervalces scotti Lydekker.
Lydekker, R. 1898 A, 60, fig. 14 (Alces).
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 685 (C. amencanus).
Abel, O. 1914 A, 177 (C, amencanus).
Baker, F C. 1920 A, 456.
Bensley, B. A. 1913 A, 2.
Cameron, A. G. 1910 B, 215 (Cervalces).
Cooper, Smith and Dekay 1831 A, 371 ("Cer-
vus").
Foster, J. W. 1873 A, 88 (Cervus amencanus).
Godman, J. D. 1860 A, n, 265 ("Wistar's fossil
elk").
Haug, E. 1911 A, 1887 (C, amencanus).
Hay, O. P. 1910 D, 371 (C. americanus).
1912 B, 13.
1912 D, 623, pi. vii; text-fig. 46.
1914 A, 231, text-figs. 91, 92.
1923 A, 481.
Lucas, F. A. 1902 B, 247 ("Cervalces").
Osborn, H. F. 1904 F, 20, 46, fig. 6 (C. amen-
canus).
1910 B, 449, 492, 493, fig. 217 ("Cervalces").
1920 A, 244, fig. ("Cervalces").
Palacky, J. 1903 B, 326 (C. amencanus).
Peterson, O. A. 1917 A, 473, fig. 6 ("Cer-
valces?").
1926 A, 257 (C. americanus).
Rhoads, S. N. 1903 A, 240.
Rdrig, A. 1901 A, 66 (C. americanus).
Schuchert, C. 1915 A, 958.
Schuchert and Levene 1927 A, 339 ("stag-
moose").
Scott, W. B. 1913 A, 195 (fig. 113); 208, 209
(fig. 117).
Tiouessart, E. L. 1905 A, 700 (C. americanus).
Veatch, A. C. 1906 A, 51 ("large elk." This
species?).
Wilhston, S. W. 1897 I, 303, pi. xlvh (C. amen-
canus. This species?).
Pleistocene (Late); Kentucky, New Jeisey.
Cervalces sp. indet.
Hay, O. P. 1923 A, 481. Pleistocene; Illinois,
Pennsylvania.
1924 D, 262. Pleistocene; Missouri, Vir-
ginia.
ALCES Gray. Type Cervus alces Linnaeus.
Gray, J. E. 1821 A, 307.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 685.
Abel, O. 1910 B (186), ("elch").
1912 F, 238, fig. 169 (Alces).
Aichel, O. 1917 A, 106, figs. 5, 6 (Cervus).
Allen, J. A. 1892 A.
1902 A, 159 (Paralces).
1903 A (Paralces).
Beddard, F. E. 1902 A, 297.
Behlen, H. 1906 A, 190.
Beyer, H. 1908 A, 81 ("elch").
Boas, J. E. V. 1884 B, 395.
Bojanus, L. H. 1824 A, 272, pi. xxii, figs. 47-49.
Botezat, E. 1904 A, 594 (Cervus).
Brauer, A. 1914 A, 282.
Brown, A. E. 1904 B, 87.
Cameron, A. G, 1910 B, 154, 215.
Caton, J. D. 1877 A.
Dawkins, W. B. 1887 A, 1, pi. i.
Diener, C. 1912 A, 218.
Dietrich, W. 0. 1910 A, 318 (Alee).
Elliot, D. G. 1901 A, 37.
Elwes, H. J. 1903 A, 133, figs. 18-26.
Fischer, J. B. 1829 A, 441 (Cervus).
Foote, J. S. 1916 A, 105, pi. xi.
Freeh, F. 1906 A, 484.
Geikie, J. 1914 A, 321 ("elk").
Gervais, P. 1852 A, 80 (Cervus).
1859 A, 143 (Alee).
Gidley, J. W. 1912 C, 19.
1913 D, 2 ("moose").
Grant, M. 1904 B, 200.
Hay, O. P. 1912 D, 627.
1914 A, 269.
1915 A, 245, 247.
1918 B, 10.
Heilprm, A. 1887 A, 381.
HrdhcTca, A. 1920 A, 463.
Hue, E. 1907 A, pis. Ivi, Ixh, Ixxxvii, cii, cxvi,
cxxix, cxl, cliii, clxvii, clxsx.
Ingebrigtsen, 0. 1924 A, 96.
Jacobi, A. 1921 A, 209, 218 (Alee).
Knottnerus-Meyer, T. 1907 A, 23, 98, 111, fig.
(Alee).
Le Damany, P. 1906 B, 163 ("elan").
Leunis and Ludwig 1883 A, 259.
Leuthardt, F. 1891 A, 126 (Cervus).
Lonnberg, E. 1903 A, 352.
Loomis, F. B. 1905 B, 842 ("moose").
1925 E, 597, 599, figs. 13, 14.
1928 B, 534, fig. 4.
Lydekker, R. 1907 B, 51.
1910 E, 352 ("elk").
1915 D, 228, fig. 35.
Major, C. J. F. 1880 A, 22.
Matschie, P. 1899 A, 132.
1901 A, 315.
Matthew, W. D. 1908 A, 546, 549, 557.
Mernam, C. H. 1892 A, 62 (Alee).
Miller, G S. 1912 A, 976.
1912 B, 391.
1924 C, 490.
Moreau, L. J. 1900 A, 115 ("elan").
Nehring, A. 1880 A (Cervus).
Newton, E. T. 1891 A, 33.
Nitsche, H. 1898 A, 89.
Osborn, H. F. 1905 I, 110.
1909 D, 86, 87, 89.
1910 B, 438, 440, 449, 466, 605.
1912 A, 94.
1912 G, 251.
1916 B. 535.
CATALOGUE
827
Osbom, H. F. 1926 C, 340.
Owen, R. 1845 B, 533, pi. cxxxiv, fig. 6.
1868 A, 759.
Palacky, J 1903 B, 327, 328.
Pavlow, M. 1906 B, 7.
Pocock, R. I. 1910 A, 97 ("elk").
1910 B, 199 ("moose").
1912 A, 774 (Alee).
Pusch, G G. 1840 A, 69, 78 (Cervus, Alces).
Reichenau, W. 1900 A, 56 (A. latif rons = Cer-
valces?).
Rong, A. 1901 A, 56.
Rosenberg, A. 1873 A, 123 ("elen")
Scharft, R. F. 1911 A, 32, 80.
Scott, W. B. 1913 A, 208, 675 (Alee).
1917 A, 132 ("moose").
Seton, E. T. 1909 A, 144.
Taschenberg, O. 1899 A, 4459.
Thomas, 0. 1902 B, 197.
Tiouessart, E. L. 1905 A, 700 (Alee).
Upham, W. 1902 A, 149 ("moose").
1903 C, 22679 ("moose").
Wallace, A. R. 1876 A, n, 219.
Weber, M. 1904 A, 669,
Weber and Abel 1928 A, 570, 577.
Winge, H. 1906 A, 112.
Wright, R. R. 1883 A, 296.
Wiist, E. 1901 A, 304 [Cervus (Alces)].
Zittel and Schlosser 1911 A, 494.
1923 A, 583.
Many, perhaps most, writers have used Alecs
as a masculine noun.
Alces axnericana (Clinton).
Clinton, DeWitt 1822 (Cervus amencanua). (See
Miller, G. S. 1924 C, 490.)
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 685.
Baker, F. C. 1920 A, 453.
Brandt and Woldnch 1887 A, 106 (Cervus alces).
Caton, J. D. 1877 A, fig.
Cuvier, G. 1825 A, iv, 64, pi. vi (Cervus alces).
Dall, W. H. 1896 A, 854.
Dall and Hams 1892 A, 264.
[Jawaon, J. W. 1894 D, 4.
. G. 1901 A, 38, pi. xiv.
A, 441 (Cervus alces).
Foote, J. S. I&Sis^, 10, pi. iii, fig. 22,
Freeh and Gemitz 1&&HA, 36.
Gaudry, A. 1903 A, 553
Goddard, P. E. 1927 A, 68 ("moose").
Grant, M. 1902 A, 225, 14 figs.
1904 A, 374, figs, ("moose").
1904 B, 200.
Hartnagel and Bishop 1921 A, 91.
Haug, E. 1911 A, 1873.
Hay, 0. P. 1912 D, 628, fig. 47.
1914 A, 259, 270, fig. 93.
1920 B, 125, pi. vi, figs. 3-4.
1923 A, 479.
1927 D, 125, 282.
HrdliSka, A. 1903 A, 375
Leidy, J. 1889 H, 19 (Alee).
Lobley, J. L. 1908 A, 195 (A. machlis).
Lydekker, R. 1915 D, 234, fig, 36 (A. alces
americanus).
Matschie, P. 1896 A, 252 ("elch").
Merriam, C. H. 1884 A, 40 (Alee).
Miller, G. S. 1912 B, 391.
1924 C, 490.
Obalski, T. 1904 A, 216 ("elan").
Osborn, H. F. 1910 B, 478, 490 (This species?).
Rhoads, S. N. 1903 A, 240.
Scharff, R. F. 1911 A, 32, 56, fig. 3.
Scott, W. B. 1913 A, 151, 156, 202, figs, 65, 202,
38, 412 (Alee).
Seton, E. T. 1906 B, 157-178, figs, ("moose").
1909 A, 144, pis vii-ix; text-figs. 56-79,
map 7.
Trouessart, E. L. 1905 A, 700 (Alee).
Wnght, G. F. 1905 A, 18 ("moose").
1911 A, 282 ("moose").
1911 B, 675 ("moose").
1911 C, 42 ("moose").
Recent ; Nova Scotia to Montana and north-
ward: Pleistocene; Pennsylvania, Ohio, Illinois,
Kentucky, Minnesota, Oklahoma.
Alces brevitrabalis Cope.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 685.
1914 A, 273.
1927 D, 251.
McCornack, E. C. 1920 A, 15, 16, 23 (A. sp. a).
Matthew, W. D. 1902 F, 321.
Stock, C. 1925 A, 199.
Pleistocene (Early); Washington State.
Alces runnymedensis Hay.
Hay, 0. P. 1923 A, 363, 364.
1916 A, 387 ("moose").
1927 C, 282 ("moose").
1919 D, 364 ("moose").
Pleistocene (Early) ; South Carolina.
Alces semipalmata Cope.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 685.
1914 A, 273.
1927 D, 251.
McCornack, E. C. 1920 A, 15, 16, 23 (A. sp. 6).
Matthew, W. D. 1902 F, 321.
Stock, C. 1925 A, 199.
Pleistocene (Early); Washington.
Alces shimeki Hay.
Hay, 0. P. 1914 A, 26, 272, pi. xxxi, fig. 8; pi.
xxxii, fig. 3.
Baker, F. C. 1920 A, 226, 243, 395 (A. shimekii).
Hay, 0. P. 1928 C, 425.
Pleistocene (Aftoman); Iowa.
Alces sp. indet.
Bretz, J. H. 1913 A, 181 ("elk"). Pleistocene
(Admiralty sediments) ; Washington.
Gilmore, C. W. 1908 A, 36 (Alee). Pleistocene;
Alaska.
Hay, 0. P. 1927 D, 109, 252, 259. Pleistocene;
Washington.
Quackenbush, L S. 1909 A, 127 (Alee). Pleis-
tocene; Alaska.
828
FOSSIL VERTEBRATA OP NORTH AMERICA
CEEVTJS Linnaeus.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 684.
Abel, O. 1909 E (248).
1912 F, 239, 630, 664.
1913 B, 744 ("edelhirsch").
Alezais, 1902 A, 586.
Allen, J. A. 1892 A.
Altmann, F. 1925 A, 108.
Ameghino* F. 1885 A, 203.
1889 A, 1008.
1904 A, 215.
Anderson, R. J. 1902 A, 1118.
1905 A, 332.
Antonms, H. O. 1920 A, 37 ("hirsche").
Beddard, F. B, 1902 A, 293.
Bertelh, D. 1909 A, 166.
Beyer, H. 1908 A, 81, 97 ("hirsch").
Boas, J. E. V. 1884 B, 395.
1917 A, 9, pi. 11, fig. 1.
Bonsdorff, E. J. 1871 A, 318.
Botezat, E. 1903 A, 105.
1904 A, 594.
Bronn, H. G. 1848 A, 277.
1849 A, 709, 783, seq.
Brown, A. E. 1904 B, 79.
Brown, B. 1926 A, 1, figs. 1-5.
Camerano, L. 1916 A, 3, pi. li, fig. 1; pi. ii,
fig. 10.
1916 B, 5, pi. vii.
Cameron, A. G. 1910 A, 51.
1910 B, 154, 215.
Cams, V. 1875 A, 154.
Cams and Engelmann 1861 A, 1720.
Cooke, C. W. 1926 A, 445 ("elk," "reindeer").
Dana, J. D. 1863 C, 336 ("stag").
Dawkms, W. B. 1878 A, 403.
1887 A, 11.
De Stefani, C. 1921 A, 256.
Dietrich, K. 1841 A, 87.
Dietrich, W. 0, 1910 A, 318.
Ddderlein, L. 1902 A, 420.
Doran, A. H. G. 1878 A, 429, pi. Ixi.
Eichwald, E. 1835 A, 689.
Eimer, G. H. T. 1901 A, 218.
Elliot, D. G. 1901 A, 34.
Fischer, J B. 1829 A, 440.
Frey, H. 1911 A, 418.
Geikie, J. 1914 A, 326 ("red-deer").
Geinitz, E. 1903 A.
1904 A.
Geoffrey St Hilaire, E. F. 1824 F, 82.
1832 A, 355 ("cerf").
Gervaisr, P. 1859 A, 145.
Gidley, J. W. 1912 C, 19.
Giebel, C. G. 1855 A, 66.
Gill, T. 1877 A, 136.
Grant, M. 1904 B, 201.
Haller, G. 1922 A.
Hasse and Schwarck 1870 A, 134.
Hay, O. P. 1909 A, 892.
1912 D, 616.
1914 A, 252.
1923 A, 481.
Hamilton, Marquis of, 4910 A, 199 ("red deer").
Heilprin, A, 1887 A, 380, 381.
Hensel, R. 1879 A, 555.
Hermann, R. 1907 B, 284, fig. 1.
Type C. elapJius Linnaeus.
Hilzheuner, M. 1922 A, 712, 749.
Hoernes, R. 1912 A, 663.
Holding, R. E. 1905 A, 1.
Hrdhcka, A. 1903 A, 377.
Hue, E. 1907 A, pis. lix, bui, Ixxviii, Ixxxvii, cii,
cxvi, cxxx, cxl, chii, clxvii, clxxxiii.
Huxley, T. H. 1856 A, 46 ("deer").
1870 F, 542.
Kampfen, P. N. 1905 A, 600.
Khomenko, J. 1913 A, 139.
Knottnernus-Meyer, T. 1907 A, 25, 98, 112, fig.
Kostlin, O. 1844 A.
Korff, K. 1914 A, 691-732, pis. xxiii, xxiv; text-
figs. 1-11.
Leunis and Ludwig 1883 A, 262.
Leuthardt, F. 1891 A, 127.
Leydig, F. 1859 A, 705 ("hirsch").
Looker, E. G. 1914 A, 488.
Loomis, F. B. 1905 B, 842 ("elk").
1925 E, 591, 597, figs. 5, 11, 12.
Lubosch, W. 1914 A, 425.
Lydekker, R. 1902 A, 375.
1907 B, 52.
1910 E, 352 ("red deer").
1915 D, 46.
Major, C. J. F. 1901 B, 241.
Matschie, P. 1899 A, 130, 132 ("edelhirsch").
1907 B, 221.
Matsumoto, H. 1926 C, 23.
Matthew, W. D. 1908 A, 549, 557, 558, 559.
1910 G, 155.
1915 A, 247.
1915 K, 403.
Merriam, C. H. 1892 A, 62.
Merriam, J. C. 1915 E, 193, 194, 299.
1917 A.
Meckel, J. F. 1825 A.
Miller, G. S. 1912 A, 962.
1912 B, 385.
1924 C, 483.
tfehring, A. 1880 A.
Newton, E. T. 1882 A, 52.
1891 A, 25.
Nitsche, H. 1898 A, 1-80, pis. i-iii; pi. v, figs.
5, 6; pi. x.
Nopcsa, F. 1923 H, 170 ("hirsche").
Osborn, H. F. 1909 D, 86, 87, 89.
1910 A, 214.
1910 B, 609.
1912 G, 251.
1916 B, 537.
1926 C, 340.
Owen, R. 1845 B, 533, pi. cxxxiv.
1868 A, 628.
Palacky, J. 1903 B, 318.
Palmer, T. S. 1904 A, 174, 922.
Pander and Alton 1823 A, 7, pi. v.
Pavlow, M. 1906 B, 20.
Perna, G. 1906 A, 131.
Petronievics, B. 1921 A, 108.
Pocock, R. I. 1910 A, 97.
1912 A, 778, fig. 110.
Rhumbler, L. 1913 A, 578.
1914 A, 154 ("hirsch").
R6ng, A. 1901 A, 56.
1902 A, 541.
CATALOGUE
829
Scharff, R. F. 1895 A, 447.
1911 A, 68.
Schlosser, M. 1903 I, 113, 121, 186, 209.
1904 C, 96.
1924 B, 636.
Schmidt, O. 1886 A, 162, fig. 24 ("red deer").
Scott, W. B. 1913 A, 208, 678.
Seeley, H. G. 1872 A, 277 ("deer").
Serres, M. 1852 A, 121 ("cerf ').
Seton, E. T. 1909 A, 37.
Stejneger, L. 1907 A, 462,
Strasser, H. 1885 A, 204.
Stromer, E. 1906 A, 217.
Tasrchenberg, 0. 1899 A, 4526.
Tornier, G. 1903 A, 453, figs. 1-11.
Trouessart, E. L. 1905 A, 694.
1906 A, 66.
Virchow, H. 1909 A, 419, figs. 1, 2.
Wallace, A. R. 1876 A, I, 492
Weber, M. 1904 A, 670, 672.
Weber and Abel 1928 A, 573, 577,
Weber and Burlet 1927 A, 251, fig. 190.
Wherry, G. 1902 A, 973 ("stag").
Winge, H. 1906 A, 112.
Wright, R. R. 1883 A, 291.
Wust, E. 1901 A, 304, 310 (Elaphus).
Zietzsehmann, O. 1917 A, 442.
Zimmer, A. 1905 A, 2 ("hirsche").
Zittel and Schlosser 1911 A, 494.
1923 A, 583, 680.
Cervus canadensis Erxleben.
Hay, O P. 1902 A, 685.
Anderson, R. J. 1902 A, 1119, fig. 2.
Antonius, H. 0. 1920 A, 40 ("wapiti").
Baker, F. C. 1920 A, 456.
Bell, R. 1898 A, 377.
Blatchley, W. S. 1898 A, 90 ("elk").
Botezat, E. 1903 A, 106 ("wapiti").
Brandt and Woldrich 1887 A, 104 (C. elaphus).
Brown, A. E 1904 B, 80.
Brown, B. 1908 A, 204.
Caton, J. D. 1877 A, figures.
Clark, J. M. 1888 A, 389 ("elk"?).
1904 A, 931 ("elk").
Coleman, A. P. 1904 A, 351 ("wapiti").
1917 A, 359 ("wapiti").
Cuvier, G. 1825 A, iv, 26, pi. iii.
Dawson, J. W. 1863 F, 914.
Dietrich, W. 0. 1910 A, 334.
Edwards, J. J. 1902 A, 248 (Cariacus americanus,
This species?).
Elliot, D. G. 1901 A, 34, pi. xii.
EIrod and Benedict 1892 A, 240 ("elk").
Fischer, J, B. 1829 A, 442.
Gaudry, A. 1875 A, 1282.
1903 A, 553 ("cerfs").
Gidley, J. W. 1911 A, 436 ("Cervus?").
Hahn, W. L. 1909 A, 454.
Harlah, R. m Conrad, T. A. 1838 A, xi ("elk").
1842 B, 143 ("elk")
Hartnagel and Bishop 1921 A, 88.
Haug, E. 1911 A, 1886, 1887.
Hay, O. P. 1912 D, 616, text-fig. 45.
1914 A, 32, 38, 252, pi. xxxi, figs. 6, 7;
text-fig. 90.
1918 C, 346.
Hay, O. P. 1920 B, 92, 103, 116, 124, pi. iii, fig 16.
1923 A, 481.
1927 D, 303.
Henning, C. L. 1912 A, 602.
Hermann, R. 1909 A, 86.
Hitchcock, E. 1885 A, 450 ("elk")
Holding, R. E. 1905 A, 1, fig. B ("wapiti").
Holmes, F. S. 1859 A, 184 ("elk").
1860 A, vi, vii ("elk").
Holmes, W. H. 1903 A, 244 ("elk").
Hussey, J. 1878 A, 476 ("elk." This species?).
Lambe, L. M. 1904 C, 31, 39, 51.
1912 A, 14.
Lmdgren and Drake 1904 A, 3 (This species?).
Lydekker, R. 1910 B, 988, fig. 143.
1915 D, 129, fig. 24.
M'Caslin, D. S. 1883 A, 169 ("elk." This
Matschie, P. 1896 A, 252 ("rothirsch").
1907 B, 221.
Matsumoto, H. 1926 D, 36.
Matthew, W. D. 1915 A, 245.
Mercer, H. C. 1894 A, 98 ("elk").
Merriam, C. H. 1884 A, 143 ("elk").
Miller, B. L. 1912 A, 5.
Miller, G. S. 1912 B, 385.
1924 C, 483.
Miller and Stephenson 1912 A, 50, 55 ("elk").
Newberry, J. S. 1870 D, 28 ("elk." This
species?).
Nitsche, H. 1898 A, 40, pis. vi, vii.
Obalsfci, T. 1904 A, 216 ("cerf a grands bois").
Osborn, H. F. 1909 D, 90.
1910 B, 440, 450, 478, 488, 489.
Pavlow, M. 1906 A, 200
Peabody, C. 1913 A, 4 ("elk").
Phmney, A. J. 1883 A, 181 ("elk").
Pocock, R. I. 1912 A, 774, fig. 108.
Putnam, F. W. 1900 B, 275 ("elk." This
species?).
1911 A, vi ("elk"),
Quackenbush, L. C 1909 A, 127 ("Cenris'">
Rhoads, S. N. 1903 A, 241.
Rhumbler, L. 1913 B, 90.
Rong, A. 1901 A, 56.
Savage, J. 1878 A, 10 ("elk").
Scharff, R. F. 1895 A, 448.
1911 A, 56, 67, 80.
Schmidt, E. 1872 A, 251.
Schmidt, O. 1886 A, 163.
Scott, W. B. 1913 A, 151, 155 (fig. 63), 202, 208,
412.
Seton, E. T. 1906 A, 15-33, figs,
1909 A, 37, pis. i-iv; text-figs. 2-14, map 4.
Shaler, N. S. 1877 A, 197 ("elk").
Spencer, J. W. 1883 A, 308.
Stephenson, L. W. 1912 B, 268 ("elk").
Trouessart, E. L. 1905 A, 698,
Volk, E. 1911 A, 111, 123-127, pis. xciii-xcv:
text-fig. 24 (This species?),
1912 A, 185 ("elk." This species?).
Weber and Abel 1928 A, 568, 580, fig. 388.
Worthen, A. H. 1873 A, 308 ("elk").
1890 A, 23 ("elk").
Wright, R. R. 1883 A, 292, fig. 145.
Wyman, J. 1846 B, 391 (Elephas can.).
830
FOSSIL VERTEBRATA OF NORTH AMERICA
Zdansky, O. 1925 A, 80, pi. xv, figs. 1-5; pi.
xvi, fig. 103 (C c. fossihs).
1927 A, 16, text-fig. 6 (C. c. mongohae).
1928 A, 106, pis. xii, xiii (C. c. mongolise)
Recent ; Minnesota \vest to Vancouver Island,
south to New Mexico: Pleistocene; Ontario,
Vermont, New York, Pennsylvania, Michigan,
Indiana, Illinois, Wisconsin, Maryland, North
Carolina, South Carolina, Georgia?, Tennessee,
Kentucky, Arkansas, Missouri, Kansas, Iowa,
California?, Washington.
Cenrus fortis Cope.
Hay, 0. P 1902 A, 685.
Gilbert, G. K. 1890 A, 394.
Hay, 0. P. 1927 D, 111.
Palacky, J. 1903 B, 318.
Pleistocene ("Loup Pork") ; Oregon.
Cervus lucasi Hay.
Hay, 0. P. 1927 D, 303, pi. ix, figs. 7, 8.
Lucas, F. A. 1900 H, 99 ("Cervus, possibly
new").
1904 F, 3 ("Cervus, possibly new").
Merriam, J. C. 1917 A, 432 (Sp. indet.)
Pleistocene? (Idaho); Idaho.
Cervus sp. indet.
Cook, H. J. 1912 D, 45. Pliocene (Snake
Creek); Nebraska.
Cope, E. D. 1883 L, 166 ("Cervus." This
genus?). Pleistocene (Idaho) ; Idaho.
Gidley, J. W. 1915 D, 20 ("Cervusr." This
genus7). Florida.
1927 E, 274. Pleistocene; Florida.
Hay, 0. P. 1923 A, 481 Pleistocene; Idaho,
Georgia, Tennessee.
1924 D, 375. Pleistocene; Arkansas, Iowa,
Kansas, Missouri, Oklahoma.
1927 C, 282 ("reindeer"). Pleistocene;
Florida.
1927 D, 302, 303. Pleistocene; California,
Florida, Idaho; 274 (Taurotragus?).
Pleistocene; Flonda.
Merriam, J. C. 1915 E, 228, figs. 46-48 ("Cervus
or Odocoileus") . Pliocene? (Etchegoui) ; Cali-
fornia
1916 E, 172. Pleistocene? (Etchegom) ;
California.
1917 A, 425 (This genus?); Pliocene (Etche-
gom); California.
Shimek, B. 1910 B, 316 ("Cervus") Pleistocene
(Aftonian) ; Iowa.
Sinclair, W. J. 1915 A, 77. Pliocene
Creek); Nebraska.
SANGAMONA Hay. Type S. fugitiva Hay.
Hay, 0. P. 1920 B, 91.
Zittel and Schlosser 1923 A, 583 (Sangonoma).
Sangamona fugitiva Hay.
Hay, 0. P. 1920 B, 91, 102, 111, pi. iii, figs. 14,
15, pi v, figs. 5, 6.
1928 C, 429.
Leighton, M. M. 1921 A, 513.
Pleistocene (Middle); Tennessee, Maryland,
Illinois.
Sangamona? sp. indet.
Hay, O. P. 1921 A, 608, 610 (This genus?).
Pleistocene; Oregon, Washington.
1927 D, 109, 259 (This genus?). Pleisto-
cene; Oregon, Washington.
MERYCODONTID.3E Matthew.
Matthew, W. D. 1904 A, 102, 103.
Arldt, T. 1912 A, 746 (Merycodontina).
Grant, M. 1904 B, 202 ("meryeodonts").
Hilzheimer, M. 1922 A, 745.
Matthew, W. D. 1907 A, 176.
1909 C, 114, 115, 118, 120 (Merycodontmse).
Osborn, H. F. 1905 H, 222.
Osborn, H. F. 1905 I, 106.
1909 D, 129.
1910 B, 289, 295, 356, 454, 553.
Peterson, O. A. 1912 B, 164.
Scharff, R. F. 1911 A, 112 (Merycodontinse).
Scott, W. B. 1913 A, 362, 414.
Trouessart, E. L. 1905 A, 667 (Agriochceridse).
MERTCODUS Leidy.
Hay, 0, P. 1902 A, 683.
Baird, S. F. 1876 A, 336 (Dicroceras).
Boas, J. E. V. 1914 B, 594.
Brown, A. E. 1904 B, 81 (Cosoryx).
Chandler, A. C. 1914 A, 155.
Cope, E. D. 1874 U, 148 (Cosoryx).
1880 U, 157 (Cosoryx).
Ball and Harris 1892 A, 316 (Cosoryx).
Deperet, C. 1912 A, 709.
Douglass, E. 1909 A, 477.
Prick, C. 1926 A, 20.
Furlong, E. L. 1927 A, 145-175.
Giebel, C. G. 1883 A, 135.
Haug, E. 1911 A, 1706.
Hay, O. P. 1925 D, 245.
Hilzheimer, M. 1922 A, 745.
Type M. neoatus Leidy.
Loomis, F. B. 1925 E, 593, 597, figs. 6, 11, 12.
1928 B, 535, fig. 6.
Lydekker, E. 1914 B, 229.
Matthew, W. D. 1902 F, 318.
1904 A, 101, 103, 105, 111, 123.
1908 A, 542.
1909 C, 120.
1915 A, 250.
1915 K, 458, fig. 32.
1918 A, 219.
1924 C, 70, 198, 200.
1924 E, 748.
1926 B, 6.
Matthew and Cook 1909 A, 411.
1909 B, 197.
Merriam, J. C. 1911 B, 207, 208, 215, 217, 221.
CATALOGUE
831
Memam, J. C 1915 F, 256.
1917 A.
1919 A, 451, 452, 517, 528, 537.
Mernam and Pack 1913 A, 128.
Merriam, Stock, Moody 1925 A, 59.
Osborn, H. F. 1905 I, 106.
1909 D, 79 (Coaoryx).
1910 B, 623.
1918 A, 16, 24, 33 (Merycodus); 27
(Cosoryx) .
Palmer, T. S. 1904 A, 201, 922 (Cosoryx) , 411,
924 (Merycodus).
Peterson, 0. A. 1912 B, 165.
Scharff, B. F. 1911 A, 112.
Schlosser, M. 1924 B, 639.
Scott, W. B. 1913 A, 224, 414
Taylor, W. P. 1911 A, 191.
Trouessart, E. L 1905 A, 712.
Troxell, E L. 1916 A, 347.
Wallace, A. R. 1876 A, i, 138; n, 220.
Weber, M. 1904 A, 672 (Cosoryx).
Zittel and Schlosser 1911 A, 496.
1923 A, 587, 673, 679.
Merycodus agilis (Douglass).
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 683.
Douglass, E. 1903 A, 155.
Matthew, W. D. 1904 A, 123.
1909 C, 118.
Trouessart, E. L. 1905 A, 712 (Syn.? of M.
furcatus).
Middle Miocene (Madison Valley) ; Montana.
Merycodus altidens Matthew.
Matthew, W. D. 1924 C, 68, 200, fig. 60 (This
genus7).
Parks, W. A 1925 C, 432, 434.
Lower Pliocene (Upper Snake Creek); Ne-
braska.
Merycodus? coronatus Merriam, J. C.
Mernam, J. C. 1913 C, 336, figs. 1-3.
Abel, O. 1914 A, 182, fig. 140.
Merriam, J. C. 1919 A, 450, 517, 521, 527, fig.
135o.
Upper Miocene (Barstow); California.
Merycodus furcatus (Leidy).
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 683.
Baird, S. F. 1876 A, 336 (Antilope).
Cope, E. D. 1874 U, 148 (Cosoryx).
1885 FF, 793, fig. 4 (Cosoryx).
Furlong, E. L. 1927 A, 146-176, pis. xxiv, xxvi;
text-figs. 1-16, 20-28.
Louderback, G. D. 1924 A, 9.
Matthew, W. D. 1904 A, 103, 110, 122, figs. 5, 6.
1909 C, 118
1924 C, 200.
Merriam, J. C. 1911 B, 205, 206, 214, 284, fig. 66
(This species?).
1916 A, 194, figs 43-45.
1919 A, 453, 454.
Merrill, G. P. 1907 A, 31 (Cos'oryx) ; 32 (Dicro-
cerus).
Osborn, H. F. 1918 A, 17, 27.
Parks, W, A. 1925 C, 432.
Scott, W. B. 1913 A, 415.
Trouessart, E. L. 1905 A, 712.
Lower Pliocene (Valentine); Nebraska:
(Santa Fe); New Mexico: (Virgin Valley);
Nevada. (Cedar Mountain) ; California.
Merycodus grandis Hay.
Hay, 0. P. 1924 A, 17, pi. iii, figs. 9-11.
Upper Miocene (Fleming) ; Texas.
Merycodus necatus Leidy.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 683.
Abel, O 1914 A, 182, fig. 140.
Baird, S. F. 1876 A, 336 (Cervus warremi).
Barbour, E. H. 1914 B, 189.
1914 C, 222.
Barbour and Cook 1917 A, 172.
1917 B, 180.
Cook, H. J. 1912 D, 45 (This species?).
Ball and Harris 1892 A, 292 (Merycadus).
Douglass, E. 1903 A, 155, 197, fig. 36 (This
species1?).
Furlong, E. L. 1927 A, 146-176, pis. xxiv-xxvii;
text -figs.
Gidley, J. W. 1904 A, 245.
Hay, O. P. 1927 D, 136 (This species?).
Louderback, G. D. 1924 A, 9 (This species?).
Matthew, W. D. 1904 A, 103, 121.
1909 C, 118.
1918 A, 187, 219, fig. 18.
1924 C, 68, 70, 72, 200, 204.
Merriam, J. C. 1911 E, 168, pi xxix, figs. 6-8.
1913 C, 338, fig. 4.
1915 E, 233.
1916 A, 197, fig. 42 (This species?).
1916 C, 127, figs. 16-21 (This species?).
1917 A, 426, 431, 437 (This species?).
1919 A, 450, 453, 517, 525, 527, figs. 113-117,
126-134, 234-252 (This species?).
Merrill, G. P. 1907 A, 28 (Cervus warrem) ; 33
(Dicroceius) ; 48 (Merycodus).
Osborn, H. F. 1918 A, 23.
Parks, W. A. 1925 C, 432.
Sinclair, W. J. 1915 A, 77 (This species?),
Tiouessart, E. L. 1905 A, 712.
Miocene (Bijou Hills); South Dakota: (Sheep
Creek, Snake Creek, Valentine and Devil's
Gulch); Nebraska: (Chanacj ; California.
Merycodus necatus sa'bluonls Matthew
and Cook.
Matthew and Cook 1909 A, 411, fig. 24.
Barbour, E. H. 1915 A, 92.
Matthew, W. D. 1924 C, 200.
Merriam, J. C. 1917 A, 426, 431, 437.
Troxell, E. L. 1916 A, 347.
Upper Miocene (Lower Snake Creek) ; Ne-
braska.
Merycodus nevadensis Merriam.
Merriam, /. C. 1911 B, 205, 209, 214, figs. 64, 65.
Miocene (Virgin Valley) ; Nevada.
*/
Merycodus osfcorai Matthew.
Matthew, W. D. 1904 A, 103, 107, pi. hi; text-
figs. 1-4, 7-16; frontispiece.
1909 C, 115.
1924 C, 72, 200.
832
FOSSIL VERTEBRATA OF NORTH AMERICA
Matthew and Cook 1909 A, 412.
Merriam, J. C. 1919 A, 519.
Osborn, H. F. 1904 F, 36.
1905 I, pi. vi.
1910 B, 294, fig. 146.
Parks, W. A. 1925 C, 432.
Scott, W. B. 1913 A, 415, fig. 222.
Trouessart, E. L. 1905 A, 712.
Zittel and Schlosser 1911 A, 497, fig. 694.
1923 A, 587, fig. 735.
Upper Miocene (Pawnee Creek); Colorado,
South Dakota.
Merycodus ramosus (Cope).
Cope, E. D. 1874 U, 148 (Cosoryx).
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 683.
Matthew, W. D. 1904 A, 103, 122 (This
species?).
1909 C, 118.
1924 C, 200.
Merrill, G. P. 1907 A, 31 (Cosoryx)
Parks, W. A. 1925 C, 432 (M. ramulosus).
Trouessart, E. L. 1905 A, 712.
Lower Pliocene (Santa Fe); New Mexico.
Merycodus tehuanus (Cope).
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 683.
Matthew, W D. 1909 C, 118 (This genus?).
1924 C, 200 (Dicrocerus).
Merrill, G. P. 1907 A, 33 (Dicrocerus).
Lower Pliocene (Santa Fe); New Mexico.
Merycodus warreni (Leidy).
Leidy f J. 1858 E, 23 (Cervus).
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 683 (M. necatus in part).
Leidy, J. 1869 A, 172, 379, pi. xxvu, fig. 12
(Cervus).
Matthew, W. D. 1924 C, 200.
Parks, W. A. 1925 C, 432.
Lower Pliocene (Valentine); Nebraska.
Merycodus sp. indet.
Buwalda, J. P. 1916 A, 80. (Mojave Desert);
California.
1924 A, 572. Middle Neocene (Payette) ;
Idaho.
Cook, H. J. 1922 B, 12 (This genus?). Pliocene
(Snake Creek) ; Colorado.
Douglass, E. 1907 A, 809 (Cosoryx). Miocene;
Montana.
Fnck, C. 1921 A, 382, fig. 102 (Merycodus?
Ilingoceros? Antilocapra?). Pliocene (Eden) ;
California.
1926 A, 106. Miocene (Pawnee Creek);
Colorado.
Furlong, E. L. 1927 A, pis xxv, xxvi, xxvm.
Miocene (Barstow) ; California.
Gidley, J. W. 1918 C, 180. Late Tertiary (Flax-
ville) ; Montana.
1922 B, 120, 121. Pleistocene (San Pedro
Valley) ; Arizona.
1926 A, 83. Upper Pliocene or Lower Pleis-
tocene.
Hay, O. P. 1924 D, 169 Pliocene ? ; Montana.
Matthew, W. D. 1923 A, 12 (This genus?).
Lower Pliocene (Upper Snake Creek); Ne-
braska.
Matthew and Cook 1909 A, 412, fig. 25.
Mernam, J. C. 1914 A, 280, fig. 3 (This genus?).
1915 B, 287, figs. 4, 5. Miocene?; Cali-
fornia.
1917 A, 437, 438. Miocene (Snake Creek
and Republican River); Nebraska.
1919 A, 518, figs. 118-125. Miocene (Bar-
stow) ; California.
Merriam and Pack 1913 A, 128. Miocene; Cali-
fornia.
Sinclair, W. J. 1915 A, 77. Pliocene (Snake
Creek); Nebraska.
Stock, C. 1925 A, 21 (This genus'). Lower
Pliocene (Eden); California.
CAPROMERYX Matthew.
Matthew, W. D. 1902 F, 318.
Chandler, A. C. 1916 A, 111.
Diener, C. 1912 A, 216.
Furlong, E. L. 1927 A, 155, 167.
Gidley, J. W. 1913 D, 3.
Hay, O. P. 1925 D, 245
Loomis, F. B. 1928 B, 542.
Matthew, W. D. 1904 A, 104, 126.
1918 A, 219.
1924 C, 204.
1926 B, 6.
Merriam, J. C. 1915 G, 100 ("deer -antelope").
Osborn, H. F. 1909 D, 86, 87.
1910 B, 454, 456, 553,
1925 D, 532.
Palmer, T. S. 1904 A, 159, 922.
Scharff, R. F. 1911 A, 113.
Scott, W. B. 1913 A, 417.
Stremme, H. 1911 A, 88.
Taylor, W. P. 1911 A, 191, 196.
Trouessart, E. L. 1905 A, 712.
Weber, M. 1904 A, 682.
Weber and Abel 1928 A, 591.
Zittel and Schlosser 1911 A, 496.
1923 A, 587, 680.
Type C. furcifer Matthew.
Capromeryx furcifer.
Matthew, W. D. 1902 F, 318.
Baker, F. C. 1920 A, 209, 213, 395.
Freudenberg, W. 1910 A, 28.
Haug, E. 1911 A, 1886.
Hay, O. P. 1914 A, 26.
1928 C, 423, 425.
Matthew, W. D. 1904 A, 104, 127, fig. 20.
1918 A, 227.
Osborn, H. F. 1910 B, 456.
Parks, W. A. 1925 C, 432.
Trouessart, E. L. 1905 A, 712.
Pleistocene (Sheridan); Nebraska.
Capromeryx mexicana Furlong.
Furlong, E. L. 1925 A, 145, figs. 7-10.
1927 A, 149-175; text-figs. 1-17, 20-28.
Pleistocene: Mexico.
Capromeryx minor Taylor.
Taylor, W. P. 1911 A, 192, figs. 1-6 (This
genus?).
Chandler, A. C. 1914 A, 155.
1916 A, 111, figs. 1-4.
CATALOGUE
833
Freudenberg, W. 1922 A, 5.
Furlong, E. L. 1925 A, 150, fig. 11.
1927 A, 159.
Hay, O. P. 1927 D, 303.
Merriam, J. C. 1908 D, 473 ("deer-like ani-
mal")-
1918 D, 519 ("Capromeryx").
Mcrriam and Stock 1925 A, 11.
Miller, L. H. 1912 A, 78.
Osborn, H. F. 1925 D, 531.
Parks, W, A. 1925 C, 432, 434.
Stock, C. 1925 A, 30, 118.
Wyman, L. E. 1922 A, 29, fig. 20.
Pleistocene (La Brea); California, Mexico.
Capromeryx sp. indet.
Freudenberg, W. 1921 A, 139, Pleistocene ; Mex-
ico.
1922 A, 5. Pleistocene; Mexico.
Hay, 0. P. 1927 D, 162. Pleistocene (Bautista) ;
California.
Stock, C. 1925 A, 119. Pleistocene (Bautista);
California.
Superf amity BOVOID<ZE, new form.
Unless otherwise indicated the authors, as
cited, use for this superfanuly the name
Pecora.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 681 (Booidea).
Abel, O. 1913 B, 729, 745 (Cavicornia).
1914 A, 184 (Boodontia).
Ameghino, F. 1889 A, 1024 (Rummantia).
Beddard, F. E. 1902 A, 290.
Beyer, H. 1908 A, 81 ("wiederkauer").
Black, N. 1900 A, 11.
Boas, J. E. V. 1914 B, 589.
Bonaparte, C. L. 1833 A, 1043 ("ruminants")-
Burmeister, H 1879 B, 454 (Rummantia).
Carus, V. 1875 A, 148 (Cavicornia).
Cams and Engelmann 1861 A, 1296, 1687 (Rumi-
nantia, in part).
Clark and Sonntag 1926 A, 482.
Cope, E. D. 1891 N, 87 (Booidea).
Cuvier, G. 1805 A ("ruminans").
1825 A, iv, 1-228, pis. i-xhi ("ruminans").
Dana, J, D. 1863 C, 336 ("mminants").
Dietrich, K. 1841 A, 86 ("wiederkauer").
Dumeril, A. M. C. 1806 A, 24 (Ruminantia).
Eisler, P. 1895 A, 54 ("wiederkauer").
Ellenberger and Baum 1903 A ("wiederkauer"),
Ganzer, H. 1908 A, 159 ("wiederkauer").
Gaupp, E. 1905 D, 1039 (Ruminantia).
Gervais, P. 1853 B, 30 ("ruminants").
Giebd, C. G. 1883 A, 25 ("wiederkauer").
Gill, T. 1872 B, 8, 24 (Booidea).
Gray, J. E. 1821 A, 307 (Rummantia).
Gregory, W. K. 1910 A, 23, 24, 30, 33 (Pecora);
18, 466 (Ruminantia).
Hasse and Schwarck 1870 A, 130 (Ruminantia).
Hay, 0. P. 19r2 D, 609 (Booidea).
1914 A, 244 (Booidea).
Hoernes, R. 1886 A, 679 (Cavicornia).
Hogben, L. T. 1919 A, 75.
Huone, F. 1912 F, 522 ("wiederkauer").
Humphrey, G. M. 1876 A, 664 ("ruminants").
Ihde, 1912 A, 265 ("ruminanten").
Jaeger, G. F. 1842 A, 438 ("wiederkauer").
Jacket, 0. 1911 A, 234 (Rummantia).
Knottnerus-Meyer, T. 1907 A, 9, 97, 104 (Ru-
minantia).
Kostlin, 0. 1844 A ("wiederkauer").
Kowalewsky, W. 1877 A, 148 ("wiederkauer").
Kiikenthal, W. 1913 A, 683 (Ruminantia, in
part).
Laloy, L. 1907 A, 586 ("ruminants").
Ledouble, A. F. 1906 A, 550, 589 ("ruminants").
Leunis and Ludwig 1883 A, 242 (Cavicornia).
Lmnaus, C. 1758 A, 65.
Lull, R. S 1904 C, 2.
Lydekker, R. 1907 B, 13.
1913 B, 4, 8.
Magitot, E. 1875 A, 80 ("luminants")
Martins, C. 1857 A, 69 ("ruminants").
Matthew, W. D. 1904 A, 102 (Booidea).
1907 A, 178.
1915 A, 242 ("ruminants").
Matthew and Granger 1925 C, 10.
Meckel, J. F. 1823 A, 1 ("wiederkauer").
1825 A ("wiederkauer").
Nat. Sci, 1898 A, 371 ("ruminants")
Oken, L. 1823 A, 341 ("rinder").
Osborn, H. F. 1909 D, 76.
1910 B, 551.
1912 B, 255 ("cattle").
Pander and Alton 1823 A, 1, 6 ("wiederkauer").
Petersen, G. 1921 A, 295 (Cavicornia).
Reichert, K. B. 1849 A, 474 ("wiedorkduer").
Reid, G. A. 1898 A, 359 ("horned ruminants").
Retterer, E. 1884 A, 490 ("ruminants").
Retzius, A. 1849 A, 664 (Rummantia).
Reynolds, S. H. 1897 A, 553 (Ruminantia, Pe-
cora).
Rhumbler, L. 1914 A, 154 ("cavicoraier").
Robin and Herrmann 1882 A, 205 ("rumin-
ants").
Rutland, J. 1901 A, 21033 ("ruminants").
Schlosser, M. 1899 T, 451 ("rinder").
Schmidt, O. 1886 A, 173 (Cavicornia).
Scott, W. B. 1896 D, 57.
1913 A, 409, 421.
Serres, M. 1852 A, 145 ("ruminants").
1852 B, 197 ("ruminants").
Stehlin, H. G. 1910 A, 1143 (Rummantia)
Terra, P. 1911 A, 327.
Vivq-d'Azyr, F. 1792 A, cviii (Ruminantes).
Wagner, R. 1843 A ("ruminanten").
Walhsch, W. 1906 A, 307 ("wiederkauer").
Weber, M. 1904 A, 628, 643, 655 (Rummantia);
645 (Selenodontia) .
Weber and Abel 1928 A, 565 (Pecora).
Weber and Burlet 1927 A, xv (Pecora).
Winge, H. 1906 A, 70 (Bovidte).
Wright, R. R. 1883 A, 276, 289 (Ruminantia,
Pecora).
Zimmerman, A. 1912 A, 650 ("wiederkauer").
834
FOSSIL VERTEBRATA OF NORTH AMERICA
GIRAFFIDJE Gray.
Gray, J. E. 1821 A, 307.
Abel, 0. 1914 A, 121, 180, 181.
1919 A, 813.
Black, D. 1915 A, 329.
Bohlin, B. 1927 A, 1-178.
Cope, E. D. 1887 B, 379.
Falconer, H. 1868 A, 197.
Flower and Lydekker 1891 A, 330.
Gill, T. 1872 B, 76.
Knottnerus- Meyer, T. 1907 A, 35.
Lydekker, R. 1882 B, 99 (Camelopardalidaj).
1885 C, 58.
1914 B.
Major, C. J. F. 1891 A, 315.
1901 B, 242.
Matthew, W. D. 1925 D, 35, 40.
1928 B, 968, 981, fig. 16.
Owen, R. 1845 B, 529 ("giraffe").
Palmer, T. S. 1904 A, 925.
Pilgrim, G. E. 1911 A, 1, 23.
Reynolds, S. H. 1897 A, 469.
Schlosser, M. 1903 I, 97 (Camelopardahdae).
Schwaiz, E. 1924 A, 421 ("giraffes").
Weber, M. 1904 A, 682.
Weber and Abel 1928 A, 426, 538, 595.
Woodward, A. S. 1898 B, 868.
Zittel, K. A. 1893 B, 407 (Giraffinae).
Zittel and Schlosser 1911 A, 495.
1923 A, 585 (Giraffinse).
GIRAFFA Brisson. Type G. girafa Brisson (- Cervus Camelopardalis Linnaeus).
Meckel, J. F. 1823 A, 12 ("giraffen").
Nopcsa, F. 1926 A, 645 ("giraffine").
Osborn, H. F. 1925 F, 961 ("giraffe").
Owen, R. 1842 G, 217, pis. xl-xliv ("giiaffe").
1866 B, 463, 475, figs. 310, 325, 326 (Camel-
opardahs).
Palmer, T. S. 1904 A, 295, 926.
Pilgrim, G. E. 1911 A, 6.
Reynolds, S. H. 1897 A, 359, 445, 501,
("giraffe").
Schlosser, M. 1903 I, 97 (Camelopardalis) .
Taschenberg, O. 1899 A, 4583.
Trouessart, E. L. 1898 A, 962.
Brisson, M. J. 1762, Regn. animale, etc., 2d
ed., 12, 37-38.
Abel, O. 1914 A, 181 (Camelopardalis).
Altmann, F. 1925 A, 109 (Camelopardalis).
Atzkern, J. 1923 A, 126 ("giraffe").
Black, D. 1915 A, 329, figs. 1-3.
Bohlin, B. 1927 A, 130, pis. xi, xii.
Bonsdorff, E. J. 1871 A, 318 (Camelopardalis).
Cams and Engelmann 1861 A, 1717 (Camelo-
pardalis)*
Doran, A. H. G. 1878 A, 429, pi. Ixi.
1845 A,
pi. xiv (Camelopar-
Falconer, H.
dalis).
1868 A, 197, 398, 543, pi. xvi (Camelopar-
dalis).
Flower and Lydekker 1891 A, 331, fig. 136.
Gaudry, A. 1867 A, 245, pi. xl (Cameloparda-
lis),
Knottnerus-Meyer, T. 1907 A, 35.
Loomis, F. B. 1925 E, 598, figs. 13, 14,
1928 B, 537, figs. 7, 8 (Camelopardalis,
Giraffa).
Lydekker, R. 1882 B, 100, 102, pi. xvi (Camelo-
pardalis).
1885 C, 71.
Major, C. J. F. 1891 A, 316.
1901 B, 242.
Matsumoto, H. 1926 C, 17.
Matthew, W. D. 1925 D, 37, 39, fig. 20.
507
Weber, M. 1904 A, 22,
fig. 19.
Weber and Abel 1928 A, 596, 597, fig. 390.
Weithofer, A. 1888 A, 281, pi. xvi (Camelo-
pardalis).
Winton, W. E. de 1897 A, 273-283, figs. 1-4.
Woodward, A. S. 1898 B, 369.
Wright, R. R. 1883 A, 312 (Camelopardalis).
Zittel, K. A. 1893 B, 408 (Camelopardalis).
Zittel and Schlosser 1911 A, 496 (Camelopar-
dalis).
1923 A, 585, 676, 677 (Camelopardalis).
Giraffa nebrascensis Matthew.
Matthew, W. D. 1925 D, 35, figs. 14, 15.
Pleistocene (Loess) ; Nebraska.
ANTILOCAPRIDJE Gray.
Gray, J. E. 1866 C, 326.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 686.
Abel, O. 1913 B, 729, 745.
1914 A, 121, 181 (AntilocaprinaO.
1919 A, 815.
Arldt, T. 1907 D, 247, 321.
1912 A, 700, 746.
Beddard, F. E. 1902 A, 306.
Caton, J. D. 1877 A (AntilocaprinaO .
Chandler, A. C. 1914 B, 134 (Antilocaprinse).
Elliot, D. G. 1901 A, 43.
Furlong, E. L. 1927 A, 148-176.
Gill, T. 1885 B, 18.
Grant, M. 1904 B, 203.
Hay, 0. P. 1914 A, 283 (Antilocaprinse).
Knottnerus-Meyer, T. 1907 A, 115 (Antiloca-
prin«e).
Lydekker, R. 1907 B, 46.
1913 B, 5.
1914 B, 229.
Lyon, M. W. 1908 A, 398 (Antilocaprinse) .
1908 B, 693 (AntilocaprinaO.
Matthew, W. D. 1901 B, 442.
1908 A, 561.
1909 C, 114, 115, 118, 120.
1915 K, 457 ("antilocaprids").
1918 A, 22.
1924 C, 198, 202.
1926 B, 6, 7.
Matthew and Cook 1909 A, 367 (Antiloca-
prinse).
Miller, G. S. 1912 B, 393.
Nitsche, H. 1898 A, 81.
Osborn, H. F. 1905 I, 107.
CATALOGUE
835
Osborn, H. F. 1909 D, 77, 86.
1910 B, 357, 553.
Palacky, J. 1903 B, 313 ("antilocapriden").
Scharff, R. F. 1911 A, 113.
Schwarz, E. 1924 A, 420 ("prongbucks").
Sclater, P. L. 1866 A, 403.
Scott, W. B. 1913 A, 362, 416.
Seton, E. T. 1909 A, 210.
Skinner, M. P. 1922 A, 82.
Trouessart, E. L. 1905 A, 711 (Antilocapridze) ;
712 (Antilocaprinse).
Wallace, A. R. 1876 A, n, 223 (Antilocaprinse).
1894 A, 435.
Weber, M. 1904 A, 681.
Weber and Abel 1928 A, 590 (Antilocaprinffi).
Zittel and Schlosser 1911 A, 496.
1923 A, 586, 602.
ANTILOCAPRA Ord. Type A. americana Ord.
Ord, G. 1818, Jour. Physique, LXXXVII, 149.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 686.
Allen, J. A. 1892 A.
Arldt, T. 1907 D, 256.
Beddard, F. E. 1902 A, 307.
Boas, J. E. V. 1914 B, 594.
1917 A, 3, pi. i, figs. 5-7; pi. ii; text-
figs. 1-4.
Cams, V. 1875 A, 153.
Caton, J. D. 1877 A, figures.
Chandler, A. C. 1916 A, 112.
Doran, A. H. G. 1878 A, 424, pi. hd.
Douglas, E. 1909 A, 470, 475.
Elliot, D. G. 1901 A, 43.
Fryxell, F. M. 1926 A, 333.
Gadow, H. 1902 A, 207, 213.
Gidley, J. W. 1912 C, 19.
Grant, M. 1904 B, 202, 203, 205.
Gray, J. E. 1866 C, 323.
Gregory, W. K. 1912 F, 288.
Haug, E. 1911 A, 1886.
Hay, O. P. 1914 A, 284.
1923 A, 337.
1925 D, 245.
Hilzheimer, M. 1922 A, 745.
Howes, G. B. 1902 A, 523.
HrdhSka, A. 1903 A, 377.
1920 A, 464.
Kampfen, P. N. 1905 A, 605.
Knottnerus-Meyer, T. 1907 A, 115, pi. ih, fig. 18.
Leunis and Ludwig 1883 A, 253.
Loomis, F. B. 1925 E, 600, figs. 15, 16.
1928 B, 542.
Lull, R. S. 1904 C, 8.
1920 A, 88.
1921 B, 165.
Lydekker, R. 1914 B, 230.
Lyon, M. W. 1908 B, 893.
Matthew, W. D. 1902 F, 318.
1904 A, 105, 116, 119.
1915 A, 250.
1915 K, 403.
1918 A, 221.
1924 C, 200, 206.
1924 E, 748.
1926 B, 6.
Merriam, C. H. 1892 A, 61.
Merriam, J. C. 1911 B, 288.
Miller, G. S. 1912 B, 393.
1924 C, 493.
Murie, J. 1871 B, 440.
Nitsche, H. 1898 A, 71, 80.
Osborn, H. F. 1905 I, 110.
1909 D, 85-87.
1910 B, 454, 456, 460, 553.
Palmer, T. «:. 1904 A, 109, 914.
Parks, W. A. 1925 C, 432.
Reynolds, S. H. 1897 A, 417.
Schlosser, M. 1903 I, 169, 173.
1904 C, 98.
1906 A, 169, 173.
Schmidt, O. 1886 A, 161.
Sclater, P. L. 1866 A, 403.
1875 A, 219.
Scott, W. B. 1913 A, 225, 675.
Seton, E. T. 1909 A, 209.
Skinner, M. P. 1922 A, 82.
Taschenberg, O. 1899 A, 4463.
Trouessart, E. L. 1905 A, 713.
Weber, M. 1904 A, 21, 681, fig. 18.
Weber and Abel 1928 A, 591.
Wherry, G. 1902 A, 973.
Wmge, H. 1906 A, 118 (Dicranoceros).
Wright, R. R. 1883 A, 333.
Zittel and Schlosser 1911 A, 496.
1923 A, 587, 680-682.
Antilocapra americana Ord.
Ord, G. 1815, Guthnes' Geog., 2d Amer. ed.,
n, 292 (Antilope).
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 686.
Baker, F. C. 1920 A, 454.
Beddard, F. E. 1902 A, 306
Brown, A. E. 1904 B, 70 ("prong-horn").
Buwalda, J. P. 1914 A, 451 ("antelope"; This
Chandler, A. C. 1914 A, 155 ("Antilocapra").
Doran, A. H. G. 1878 A, 424, pi. Ixi.
Elliot, D. G. 1901 A, 43, pi. xvi.
Forbes, W. A. 1880 A, 127, figs. 1-3.
Freeh, F. 1907 A, 315.
Furlong, E. L. 1927 A, 148-175, text-figs. 1-15,
18, 20-28.
Gervais, P. 1859 A, 365.
1875 A, 49, pi. D. ,
Gibbs, M. 1898 A, 198.
Giebel, C. G. 1878 D, 856 (A. americana, A.
furcifer).
Gray, J. E. 1866 C, 323.
Hay, O. P. 1914 A, 26, 38, 284, pi. xxxiii, figs.
5, 6; pi. xxxiv, fig. 3.
1921 A, 626.
1923 A, 9, 343.
1927 B, 61.
1927 D, 301 (Antilocapra).
1928 C, 425 (This species?).
Lobley, J. L. 1908 A, 195.
Lull, R. S. 1920 A, 89, figs. 5, 9-25.
Lydekker, R. 1907 B, 46, fig. 33.
1914 B, 230, fig. 37.
Lyon, M. W. 1908 A, 393, 397.
Matschie, P. 1896 A, 252 ("gabelgemse").
836
FOSSIL VERTEBRATA OF NORTH AMERICA
Matthew, W. D. 1902 E, 318 (A. americana?);
320 ("Antilocapra").
1904 A, 104.
1918 A, 227.
Memam, J. C. 1911 B, fig. 77.
1914 B, 201 ("antelope").
1918 D, 520 ("Antilocapra").
Merriam and Stock 1925 A, 11 (This species?).
Miller, G. S. 1912 B, 393.
1924 C, 493.
Mune, J. 1870 A, 334, figs. 1-9.
NItsche, H 1898 A, 71, pi. xi, figs. 8-11.
Osborn, H. F. 1910 B, 438, 454.
Owen, R. 1866 B, 473.
1868 A, 625
Palacky, J. 1903 B, 330.
Savage, J. 1878 A, 10 ("antelope").
Scharff, R F. 1911 A, 112.
Schlosser, M. 1903 I, 169, fig. 32.
Sclater, P. L. 1866 A, 401.
Scott, W. B. 1913 A, 162, 202, 416, 417, fig. 74.
Seton, E. T. 1906 D, 33-49, figs
1909 A, 209, pis. xiv-xxi; text-figs. 93-99;
map 9.
Skinner, M. P. 1922 A, 82, pis. vi-ix.
Taylor, W. P. 1911 A, 191.
Wright, R. R. 1883 A, 333, fig. 160.
Wyman, L. E. 1922 A, 29.
Recent; Mexico to California and British
America Pleistocene; Illinois, Oregon, Cali-
fornia, Nebraska?
Antilocapra sp. indet.
Freudenberg, W. 1921 A, 139 (A. sp. nov.).
Pleistocene; Mexico.
1922 A, 5, 28. Pleistocene; Mexico.
Frick, C. 1921 A, 300, figs. 13, 17, 18 (This
genus?). Pleistocene (Bautista); California;
379, figs 97-101 (This genus?): Pliocene
(Eden); California.
Hay, 0. P. 1927 D, 301 (Antilocapra); 162
(Antilocapra? or Neotragus?). Pleistocene;
California, Oregon.
McCornack, E. C 1920 A, 17, 23 ("antelope").
Pleistocene (Fossil Lake) ; Oregon.
Memam and Stock 1921 A, 567 (This genus?).
Pleistocene (Early); California.
1925 A, 11 (This genus?). Pleistocene
(McKittrick) ; California.
Miller, L H. 1912 A, 81 Pleistocene (Fossil
Lake) , Oregon.
Osborn, H. F. 1925 D, 541 ("Antilocapia").
Pleistocene (La Brea) ; California.
Parks, W A. 1924 A, 38 (This genus?). Pleis-
tocene (Late) ; Saskatchewan
1925 A, 226 ("antilocapnd"). Post-glacial;
Saskatchewan.
Stock, C. 1925 A, 21 (This genus?). Lower
Pliocene (Eden) : Pleistocene (Bautista) ; Cali-
fornia: (Christmas Lake); Oregon.
ALETOMERYX Lull. Type A. gracilis Lull.
Lull R. S. 1920 A, 85.
Loomis, F. B. 1928 B, 539.
Matthew, W. D, 1924 C, 198.
1926 B, 3, 6.
Weber and Abel 1928 A, 603, 60i
Aletomeryx gracilis Lull.
Lull, R. S. 1920 A, 85, pi. i; text-figs. 1, 2,
4-25.
Matthew, W. D. 1924 C, 193.
O'Harra, C. C. 1920 A, 159.
Upper Miocene or Lower Pliocene; Ne-
braska.
TETRAMERYX Lull. Type T. slmleri Lull.
Lull, R. S. 1921 B, 163.
Matthew, W. D. 1926 B, 6.
Tetrameryx slmleri Lull.
Lull, R. S. 1921 B, 163, figs. 2, 3.
Furlong, E. L. 1927 A, 149, 157 (T. schuleri).
Hay, 0. P. 1924 D, 384.
Shuler, E. W. 1923 A, 333 ("four -horned ante-
lope").
Pleistocene (Early) ; Texas.
NEOMERYX Parks. Type N. finni Parks.
Parks, W. A. 1925 C, 432.
Gray, J. E, 1821 A, 308.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 688.
Abel, O. 1909 D, (222) ("boviden").
1913 B, 729, 746 (Bobdontia).
1921 A, ("rmder").
Ahrens, H. 1912 B, 49 ("rind").
Neomeryx finni Parks.
Parks, W. A. 1925 C, 432, pi. x.
Hay, O. P. 1927 D, 284.
Late Pleistocene or early Recent; Saskat-
chewan.
BOVID.2E Gray.
Anderson, R. J. 1902 C, 785 ("oxen").
1912 D, 253.
Arldt, T. 1907 D, 202, 255 (Cavicorma) ; 641
(Bovidffl).
Atzkern, J. 1923 A, 125 ("cavicornier").
Baird, S. F. 1876 A, ccviii ("oxen").
CATALOGUE
837
Baum, H. 1920 A, 19, figs. 1, 2, 6, 9 ("rind"),
Baur, G. 1886 N, 118 ("peconden").
Beddard, F. E. 1902 A, 307.
Behlen, H. 1906 A, 187 (Cavicorma) ; 191
("boviden").
Bertelh, D. 1909 A, 166, fig. 17 (Bos).
Black, D. 1915 A, 348.
Blanford, W. T. 1901 A, 298.
Boas, J. E. V. 1890 B, 530, 2 figs, ("rind").
1917 A, 3.
Bonaparte, C. L. 1832 A, 291 (Cavicornia).
Boule, M. 1923 A, 45, 54 ("ox").
Broom, R. 1926 A, 2fiO, fig. 3 (Bos).
Carnot, A. 1892 A, 1190 ("boeuf").
Carus, V. 1875 A, 149 (Bovma).
Cams and Engelmann 1861 A, 1715.
Case, E. C. 1889 B, 175 (Cavicorma).
Chandler, A. C. 1914 B, 134.
Chomenko, J. 1913 A, 141 (Cavicorma).
Cope, E. D. 1891 N, 87.
Cuvier, F. 1825 A, 231 ("boeufs").
Doran, A. H. G 1878 A, "425.
Duerst, J. U. 1902 A, 197 ("cavicornes") ; 202
("bovideV').
1902 B, 1 (Cavicornia).
1903 A, 360 (Cavicornia).
1903 B, 342 ("cavicornes").
Eichwald, E. 1835 A, 686 ("boves").
Eimer, G. H. J. 1901 A, 131 (Cavicomia).
Elliot, D. G. 1901 A, 44.
Engelmann, 0. 1910 A, 486 ("rind").
Flower, W. H. 1892 A, 43.
Frassetto, F. 19Q3 A, 184, 340.
Froriep, A. 1886 A, 72, pis. i-iii; text-figs. 1-8
("rind").
Gadow, H. 1902 A, 206.
1913 A, 132 ("ca-ttle").
Gervais, P. 1852 A, 69 (Bos).
1859 A, 130 ("bovides").
Giebel, C. G. 1883 A ("bovinen").
Goodman, N. 1868 A, 109 ("cow").
Goodsir, J. 1868 A, 53 (" ruminants" J.
Grant, M. 1904 B, 196, 205.
Gray, J. E. 1825 B, 342.
Gregory, W. K. 1910 A, 70, 345 (Cavicornia).
1920 A, 193 (Pecora).
Haeckel, E. 1873 A, 554 (Cavicornia).
Haller, G. 1922 A (Capra, Bos).
Basse, G 1911 B, 311 ("bovidSs").
Hasse and Schwarck 1870 A, 130 (Bos).
Hay, O. P. 1912 D, 632.
1914 A, 282,
Hoernes, R. 1886 A, 679 (Cavicornia).
Huxley, T. H. 1855 B, 130 ("calf).
1856 A, 46 ("oxen").
1870 F, 537.
Jackson, J. W. 1915 A, 293.
Kampfen, P. N. 1905 A, 604.
Knottnerus-Meyer, T. 1907 A, 85, 101.
1910 A, 589.
1911 A, 14 ("rinder").
Kowalewsky, W. 1877 A, 148 (Bovina).
Kowarzik, R. 1911 A, 107.
Krukenberg, A. 1849 A, 413 ("ochsen").
La Baume, W. 1909 A.
Laloy, L. 1907 A, 586 ("cavicornes").
Lankester, E. R. 1907 A, 108.
Lankester, E. R. 1908 A, 324 ("bovines").
Leche, W. 1887 A (Cavicornia).
Ledouble, A. F. 1906 A, 548 ("bovides").
Leunis and Ludwig 1883 A, 244 (Bovina).
Lobley, J. L. 1908 A, 195, 200, 213.
Loomis, F. B. 1925 E, 585 ("bovids").
Lull, R. S. 1904 C, 8.
Lydekker, R. 1907 B, 13.
1910 C, 12.
1913 B, 4, 9.
Lyon, M. W. 1908 A, 397.
Mackenzie, W. 1911 A, 363.
Major, C. J, F. 1880 A, 23 ("boviden").
Marchlewski, T. 1926 A, 95 ("cattle").
Matthew, W. D. 1904 A, 102.
1908 A, 559, 561.
1915 A, 187, 248, 254, figs. 24, 27.
1915 K, 457, fig. 17 ("cattle").
1918 A, 221.
1925 D, 34, 35.
Meckel, J. F. 1825 A ("ochsen").
Miller, G. S. 1912 A, 986.
1912 B, 394.
1924 C, 494.
Mune, J. 1871 B, 440, 446.
Nitsche, H. 1898 A, 68, 80 ("boviden").
Nopcsa, F. 1923 H, 177 ("cavicornier").
1926 A, 644 (Cavicornia).
Osborn, H F. 1909 D, 122.
1912 L, 179, fig. 2 ("cattle").
Owen, R. 1845 B, 528.
1848 B, pi. 11, fig. 18.
1868 A, 867.
Palacky, J. 1903 B, 313 ("boviden").
Pander and Alton 1823 A, 7 ("ochsen").
Paulli, S. 1899 A, 161, fig. 7 ("kalb").
1900 A, 227, pis. xni, xiv; text-figs. 38-40
(Bos).
Pavlow, M. 1906 B, 52.
Perna, G. 1906 A, 131, pi. vi, fig. 20 (Bos).
Petersen, G. 1921 A, 291 ("rind").
Pfeiffer, H. 1854 A, 9 ("wiederkauer").
Pilgrim, G. E. 1913 A, 302.
Popowa, N. 1913 A, 279 ("rind").
Pouchet and Chabry 1884 A, 160 ("veau")
Puccioni, N. 1908 A, 49.
Rehs, J. 1914 A, 49.
Reid, G. A. 1898 A, 359.
Retteror and Lelievre 1912 A, 371 ("boeufs").
Retzius, A. 1837 A, 488, pi. xxi, fig. 6 ("ochsen").
Reynolds, S. H. 1897 A, 468, 507, 523.
Rhumbler, L. 1914 A, 154 ("rinder").
Robin and Herrmann 1882 A, 251 ("boeufs").
Rutland, J. 1901 A, 21033 ("hollow-horned
Herbivora").
Rutten, L. M. R. 1909 A, 72.
Schlosser, M. 1899 T, 454 ("boviden").
1903 I, 187, 212 ("Cavicomia").
1904 C, 93, 98 (Bovidaj); 95 ("cavicor-
nier").
Schwarz, E. 1924 A, 421 ("cattle").
Sclater, P. L. 1866 A, 403.
Scott, W. B. 1913 A, 362, 418 (Bovidae); 416,
678 (Cavicornia).
Serres, M. 1860 A, 301 ("boeufs").
Seton, E. T. 1909 A, 247.
Sisson, S. 1910 A, 112, figs. 88-104 ("ox").
838
FOSSIL VERTEBRATA OF NORTH AMERICA
Steinmann, G. 1907 A, 498.
Stromer, E. 1912 A, 202 (Cavicornia) .
Tasehenberg, O. 1899 A, 4465 (Antilopidse) ;
4476 (Bovidss).
Terra, P. 1911 A, 327.
Tims, H. W. M. 1903 A, 143.
Tomier, G. 1888 A, 292 ("boviden").
1908 A, 195 ("wiederkauer").
Tourneux, F. and J. P. 1912 A, 66, figs. 1-3
("veau").
Van Bemmelen, J. F. 571 ("cattle").
Wallace, A. R. 1894 A, 436.
1876 A, n, 221.
Weber, M. 1904 A, 409, 421, 643, 672.
Weber and Abel 1928 A, 426, 538, 581.
Wherry, G. 1902 A, 973.
Wilhelm, J. 1924 A, 1, figs. 1-7 ("rind").
Wilkie, H. C. 1926 A, 819.
Wilhston, S. W. 1910 G, 595.
Wmdle, B. C. A. 1905 A, 1055 ("wiederkauer").
Winge, H. 1906 A, 70, 108, 126 (Bovim).
Wright, R. R. 1883 A, 313.
Woodward, A. S. 1923 C, 47.
Zaaijer, T. 1894 A, 339.
Zondek, M. 1895 A, 502 ("kuh").
Zittel and Schlosser 1911 A, 497 (Cavicornia).
1923 A, 559, 602 (Cavicornia).
ANTILOPINJE Baird.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 687.
Abel, O. 1913 B, 729, 745 (JEgodontia).
1921 A, 181, 252 ("antilopen").
Arlclt, T. 1907 D, 638.
1912 A, 746 (Ilingoceratina).
Bonaparte, C. L. 1832 A, 291 ( Antilopina) .
Carus, V. 1875 A, 151 (Antilopina).
Deperet, C. 1912 A, 709 ("antilopides").
Durst, J. U. 1902 B, 3^ (Antilopina).
Freeh, F. 1906 A, 497 ("antilopen").
Giebel, C. G. 1883 A ("antilopen").
Gill, T. 1872 B, 9, 77.
Hoernes, R. 1886 A, 679.
HrdliEka, A. 1903 A, 377 (Antilopidie).
Kowalewsky, W. 1877 A, 148 (Antilopina).
Laloy, L. 1907 A, 586 ("antilopes").
Leunis and Ludwig 1883 A, 252 (Antilopina).
Loomis, F. B. 1925 E, 593, 600 ("antelopes").
Lydekker, R. 1907 E, 673 ("antelopes").
1914 B, 21.
Matthew, W. D. 1915 A, 187, 248, 254, fig. 24.
1915 K, 457, fig. 17 ("antelopes").
Meckel, J. F. 1825 A ("antilopen").
Merriam, J. C. 1910 C, 50 ("antelopes").
Osborn, H. F. 1917 B, 225, 266, 292 ("ante-
lopes").
Owen, R. 1845 B, 528 (Antilopidaj).
1868 A, 861 (Afftilopida).
Pander and Alton 1823 A, 9 ("antilopen").
Pictet, F. J. 1853 A, 359 ("antilopides").
Rhumbler, L. 1914 A, 154 ("antilopen").
Roger, O. 1896 A, 239.
Schlosser, M. 1903 I, 126, 161 (Antilopidse).
1904 C, 88, 98, 111.
1906 A, 127, 161, 170 ("antelopes")
Scott, W. B. 1913 A, 416 (Antilopida).
Van Bemmelen, J. F. 1918 A, 571 ("antilopes").
Vicq-d'Azyr, F. 1792 A, cix (Curvicornes).
Weber, M. 1904 A, 676.
Weber and Abel 1928 A, 585.
Wherry, G. 1901 A, 252, 348 ("antelopes").
1902 A, 973 ("antelopes").
Woodward, H. 1904 B, 162 (Antilopidie).
Zaaijer, T. 1894 A, 339 ( Antilopidse) .
NEOTRAGOCERUS Matthew and Cook. Type N. iwiprovisus Matthew and Cook.
Matthew and Cook 1909 A, 413,
Abel, 0. 1914 A, 184.
Arldt, T, 1911 A, 214.
Joleaud, L. 1919 A, 712.
1919 C, 311.
Matthew, W. D. 1924 C, 70 (Keotragoceras) ;
206 (Neotragocems).
Merriam, J. C. 1919 A, 532.
Osborn, H. F. 1910 B, 337, 353, 354, 355, 553.
1912 G, 250.
1918 A, 33.
Peterson, 0. A. 1912 B, 167.
Scott, W. B. 1913 A, 362.
Taylor, W. P. 1911 A, 196.
Zittel and Schlosser 1911 A, 503.
1923 A, 593.
Weotragocerus improvisus Matthew and
Cook.
Matthew and Cook 1909 A, 413, figs. 26, 27?.
Cook, H. J. 1912 D, 45 (Neotragocerus).
1922 B, 15 (Neotragoceras).
Gidley, J. W. 1913 D, 3.
Matthew, W. D. 1918 A, 187, 222.
1923 A, 12.
1924 C, 68.
Merriam, J C. 1917 A, 437.
1918 A, 526.
Scharff, R. F. 1911 A, 407 ("antelope").
Sinclair, W. J. 1915 A, 77, 94.
Taylor, W. P. 1911 A, 192.
Lower Pliocene (Lower Snake Creek) ; Ne-
braska.
Neotragocerus lindgreni Merriam.
M&rriam, J. C. 1918 A, 526, fig. 2.
Hay, 0. P. 1927 D, 267, 268.
Merriam, J. C. 1917 A, 432, 433 ("Trago-
cerus?").
Pleistocene (Idaho); Idaho.
TATJROTRAGUS Wagner. Type Antilope oreas Pallas = A. oryx Pallas.
Wagner, /. A. 1855, suppl. Schreber's Sauge-
thiere, v, 438.
Beddard, F. E. 1902 A, 316,
Camerano, L. 1915 B, 6, pi. iii, figs. 1-4.
Carruccio, A. 1913 A, 77.
Flower and Lydekker 1891 A, 348 (Oreas).
Foote, J. S. 1916 A, 107.
Gidley, J. W. 1913 D, 2.
CATALOGUE
839
Joleaud, L. Ibl9 A, 711, fig. 9 (Oreas).
Knottnerus-Meyer, T. 1907 A, 138.
Leche, W. 1921 A, 68 (Oreas).
Lydekker, R. 1907 B, 34.
1914 A, 631.
1914 B, 207.
Osborn, H. F. 1910 B, 328, 432, 554 (Oreas).
Palmer, T. S. 1904 A, 665, 920.
Schlosser, M. 1903 I, 150, 152, 168, fig. 28.
1904 C, 80, 91.
Sclater and Thomas 1900, Book of Antilopes,
iv, 193. *
Scott, W. B. 1913 A, 202.
1916 A, 118 ("eland").
Trouessart, E. L. 1905 A, 733.
Weber and Abel 1928 A, 586, 587.
Winge, H. 1906 A, 119 (Oreas).
ILINGOCEROS Herriam, J. C.
Merriam, J. C. 1909 B, 319.
Chandler, A. C. 1916 A, 119.
Cook, H. J. 1922 B, 15.
Furlong, E. L. 1927 A, 174.
Haug, E. 1911 A, 1705 (Iliagoceros) .
Hay, 0. P. 1923 A, 15.
Joleaud, L. 1919 A, 711, fig. 9.
Lydekker, R. 1910 F, 660.
1914 B, 229.
Matthew, W. D. 1918 A, 219.
1926 B, 6.
Merriam, J. C. 1915 E, 233.
1917 A.
1919 A, 452.
Merriam and Stock 1928 Al 21.
Merriam, Stock, Moody 1925 A, 59.
Osborn, H. F. 1910 B, 338, 357, 554.
1912 G, 250.
1918 A, 24, 30, 33.
Peterson, 0. A. 1912 B, 167.
Scott, W. B. 1913 A, 362.
Taylor, W. P. 1911 A, 196.
Zittel and Schlosser 1911 A, 504 (Illingoceras).
1923 A, 595, 680 (Ilingoceras).
Taurotragus americanus Gidley.
Gidley, J, W. 1913 D, 1, pi. i, fig. 2.
1913 B, 96.
1913 G, 50 ("eland").
1914 B, 18 ("eland").
1920 B, 283 ("antelope").
Hay, O. P. 1918 D, 461 ("eland").
1920 B, 113, pi. v, figs. 7-11.
1923 A, 497.
1924 D, 263, 264.
1928 C, 429.
Leighton, M. M. 1921 A, 513.
Lydekker, R. 1914 A, 631.
1914 B, 208.
Matchie, P. 1913 A, 258.
Matthew, W. D. 1925 D, 34 ("eland").
Pleistocene (Middle); Maryland; Illinois,
Missouri.
Type I. alexandra Merriam.
Hingoceros alexandrae Merriam.
Memam, J. C. 1909 B, 320, figs. 1-6.
Gidley, J. W. 1913 D, 3.
Merriam, J. C. 1911 B, 211, 213, 214, 299, figs.
78, 79.
1917 A, 429.
Parks, W. A. 1925 C, 432 (Ilingoceras).
Pliocene (Thousand Creek); Nevada.
Dingo cer os scMzoceras Merriam.
Merriam, J. C. 1911 B, 211, 213, 214, 292; figs.
73-76.
1917 A, 429.
Pliocene (Thousand Creek); Nevada,
Ilingoceros sp. iadet.
Merriam, J. C. 1911 B, 301, fig. 80 (Form B7);
Pliocene (Thousand Creek) ; Nevada.
1917 A, 428 (This genus?).
Merriam, Stock, Moody 1925 A, 59 (This genus
or Sphenophalos). Pliocene (Rattlesnake);
Oregon.
Stock, C. 1925 A, 21 (This genus?). Lower
Pliocene (Rattlesnake) ; Oregon : (Eden) ; Cali-
fornia.
TRAGOCERTJS Gaudry. Type T. amalihceus Gaudry.
Oaudry, A. 1861 C, C. R. Acad. Sci. Paris, m,
297-298.
Flower and Lydekker 1891 A, 349 (TragocerosJ,
Gaudry, A. 1896 A, 185, fig. 181.-
Hay, 0. P. 1923 A, 8.
Matthew and Cook 1909 B, 197.
Merriam, J. C. 1917 A, 437.
Palmer, T. S. 1904 A, 684, 920.
SPHENOPHALOS Merriam.
Merriam, J. C. 1909 B, 325.
Cook, H. J. 1922 B, 15.
Furlong, E. L. 1927 A, 174.
Haug, E. 1911 A, 1705.
Lydekker, R. 1910 F, 660.
1914 B, 229.
Matthew, W. D. 1918 A, 219.
Tragocerus? sp. indet.
Merriam, J. C. 1911 B, 303 (Tragoceras? or
Ilingoceros). Pliocene (Thousand Creek beds);
Nevada.
Type S. nevadanus Merriam.
Matthew, W, D. 1926 B, 6.
Merriam, J. C. 1911 B, 221, 291, 298.
1919 A.
Merriam, Stock, Moody 1918 A, 89.
1925 A, 59.
Osborn, H. F. 1910 B, 338, 357, 554.
1912 G, 250.
840
FOSSIL VERTEBRATA OF NORTH AMERICA
Osborn, H. F. 1918 A, 24, 33.
Peterson, O. A. 1912 B, 167.
Taylor, W. P. 1911 A, 196.
Sphenophalos nevadanus Merriam.
Memam, J. C. 1909 B, 325, fig. 7.
Cook, H. J. 1922 B, 13.
Gidley, J. W. 1913 D, 3.
Merriam, J. C. 1911 B, 211, 213, 214, 285, figs
67, 70, 72.
1917 A, 428, 429.
Mernam and Stock 1928 A, 20, text-figs, 13, 14.
Parks, W. A. 1925 C, 432.
Stock, C 1925 A, 18 (This species?).
Pliocene (Thousand Cieek); Nevada: (Rat-
tlesnake) ; Oregon.
Sphenophalos sp. inclet.
Mernam, J. C. 1911 B, figs. 68, 69, 71 (Spheno-
phalos, Ilmgoceros).
1917 A, 425 (This genus?). Orinda; Cali-
fornia.
Mernam, Stock, Moody 1925 A, 59, 90, figs. 44,
45 (May be Ilmgoceros). Pliocene (Rattle-
snake) ; Oregon. $
Stock, C. 1925 A, 20 (This genus?). Lower
Pliocene (Pmole-Onnda-Siesta) ; California.
CEANIOCERAS Matthew. Type C. unicomte Matthew.
Matthew, W D. 1918 A, 223.
Cook, H. J. 1922 B, 15.
Matthew, W. D. 1924 C, 70, 206.
Cranioceras unicornis Matthew.
Matthew, W, D. 1918 A, 187, 223, figs. 19, 20.
1924 C, 68.
Upper Miocene (Lower Snake Creek); Ne-
braska
RUPICAPRIN.3E.
Arldt, T. 1912 A, 744 (Nemorrhedmae).
Flower and Lydekker 1891 A, 349 ("rupicaprme
section").
Knottnerus-Meyer, T. 1907 A, 48, 99, 123 (Ne-
monhcedidae).
Lydekker, R. 1913 B, 178.
Osboin, H. F. 1910 B, 554.
Schlossei, M. 1903 I.
Troucssart, E. L. 1905 A, 734.
Weber and Abel 1928 A, 587.
Zittel and Schlosser 1911 A, 500.
1923 A, 590.
KEMOKHEDTJS H. Smith. Species Antilope swnatrenste Shaw and A. goral
Hardwieke.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 687 (Nemorhoedus).
Beddard, F. E. 1902 A, 308, 326 (Nemorrha-
dus).
Brown, A. E. 1904 B, 75 (Nemorhajdus).
Camerano, L. 1916 B, 10, pi. vii, fig. 7 (Ne-
morhedus).
Grant, M. 1904 B, 198 (Nemorhsedus).
Kampfen, P. N. 1905 A, 605 (Nemorrhsedus).
Knottneius-Meyer, T. 1907 A, 48, 99, 124, pi.
iv, fig. 29 (Nemorrhfiedus) .
Leunis and Ludwig 1883 A, 254 (Nemorhedus).
Lucas, F. A. 1901 A, 307 (Nemorhedus).
Lydekker, R. 1907 B, 29 (Nemorhcedus).
1909 A, 940 (Nemorhoedus).
1913 B, 202 (Nemorhajdus).
Palmer, T. S. 1904 A, 446, 918.
Pocock, R. L. 1908 A, 183.
OREAMNOS Rafinesque. Type
Rafinesque, C. S 1817, Amer. Monthly Mag.,
II, 44.
Adams, C. C. 1905 A, 60.
Allen, J. A. 1892 A (Mazama).
Arldt, T. 1907 B, 202 (Haploceros).
Diener, C. 1912 A, 218.
Elliot, D. G. 1901 A, 44 (Oreamnus).
Freeh, F. 1906 A, 484.
Furlong, E. L. 1905 A, 166 (Aplocerus).
Gidley, J. W. 1912 C, 20.
Grant, M. 1904 B, 198.
1905 A, 233, 236, figs.
Heilprin, A. 1887 A, 377 (Aplocerus).
Knottnerus- Meyer, T. 1907 A, 76, 140, pi. v,
fig. 35 (Oreamnus).
Pocock, R. L 1908 B, 173.
Scharff, R F. 1911 A, 83, 106 (Nemorrhsedus).
Schlosser, M. 1903 I, 169, fig. 31 (Nemorhsedus).
1904 C, 98 (Nemoirhjedus).
Trouessart, E. L. 1905 A, 734 (Nemorrhsedus).
Weber, M. 1904 A, 675 (Nemorhcedus).
Weber and Abel 1928 A, 587 (Nemorhsedus).
Winge, H. 1906 A, 123 (Nemorhcedus).
Zittel and Schlosser 1911 A, 500 (Nemorrhse-
dus).
1923 A, 591 (Nemorhadus)
Naemorhedus palmeri Cragin.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 687 (Nemorhcedus).
Cragm, F. W. 1900 B, 219.
Hay, O. P. 1924 D, 144, 273, 275.
Pleistocene; Colorado.
Mazama dorsata Rafinesque.
Leunis and Ludwig 1883 A, 254 (Haplocerus).
Loomis, F. B. 1925 E, 591, 592, 593, 600, figs.
4, 6, 15, 16 (Oreamus).
Lydekker, R. 1913 B, 217.
Memam, C. H. 1892 A, 61 (Mazama).
Miller, G. S. 1912 B, 397.
1924 C, 498.
Osborn, H. F. 1905 I, 110.
1909 D, 87, 89 (Haploceras) .
1910 B, 635.
Palmer, T. S. 1904 A, 478, 918.
Scharff, R. F. 1911 A, 106.
Sinclair, W. J. 1905 B, 150 (Aplocerus).
Sinclair and Furlong 1904 A, 416 (Haplocerus).
Stock and Furlong 1927 A, 423.
CATALOGUE
841
Trouessart, E. L. 1905 A, 735.
Weber and Abel 1928 A, 587.
Wright, R. R. 1883 A, 343 (Haplocerus).
Zittel and Schlosser 1911 A, 501 (Haploceros).
1923 A, 591.
Oreamnos americanus (Blaiuville).
Blainville, H. AT. D. 1816, Bull. Soc. Philomath.
Pans, 80 (Rupicapra).
Baird, S. F. 1857 A, 671 (Aplocerus montanus).
Brown, A. E. 1904 B, 75 (O. montanus).
Diller, J. S. 1906 A, 11 (Haplocerus).
Elhot, D. G. 1901 A, 44, pis. xvh-xx (O. mon-
tanus).
Goddard, P. E 1927 A, 68 ("mountain goat").
Giant, M. 1904 B, 198 (O. montanus).
Haug, E. 1911 A, 1873, 1887 (Ovis montanus).
Hay, 0. P. 1927 D, 215.
Lobley, J. L. 1908 A, 195 (Haploceros monta-
nus).
Lydekker, R. 1898 D, 4 (" rocky -mountain
goat").
1907 B, 31 (0. montanus).
1913 B, 218 (O. americanus),
Merriam and Stock 1925 A, 10.
Miller, G. S. 1912 B, 398 (O. montanus).
1924 C, 498 (O. americanus).
Miller, L. H. 1912 A, 70 (Haplocerus mon-
tanus).
Ord, G. 1815, Outline's Geog., 2d Amei. ed.,
292, 309-310 (Ovis montanus).
Osborn, H. F. 1906 F, 217, figs. (0. montanus).
1910 B, 476, 483, 490 (O. montanus).
Palacky, J. 1903 B, 331 (Haplocerus montanus).
Scharff, R. F. 1911 A, 105 (0. montanus).
Scott, W. B. 1913 A, 202 (O. montanus).
Sinclair, W. J, 1904 A, 18 (Haplocerus mon-
tanus).
1905 B, 152, pi. xx, figs. 3, 4 (Aplocerus
montanus).
Stock, C. 1925 A, 113 (O. americanus).
Trouessart, E. L. 1905 A, 735 (O. montanus).
Wright, R. R. 1883 A, 343 (Haplocerus mon-
tanus) .
Recent; British Columbia, Washington, Ore-
gon, Montana: Pleistocene (Potter Creek
Cave) ; California.
Oreamnos sp. indet.
Furlong, E. L. 1904 A, 54 (Haplocerus). Pleis-
tocene (Samwel Cave); California.
1906 A, 243 (Haplocerus). Pleistocene
(Samwel Cave); California,
Hay, 0. P. 1927 D, 214, 251. Pleistocene; Cali-
fornia, Washington.
McConnell, R. G. 1905 A, 29. Pleistocene;
Klondike, Canada.
McCornaek, E. C. 1920 A, 16 (Ovis montana).
Matthew, W. D. 1902 F, 321 (Oreamnus). Pleis-
tocene; Washington.
Miller, L. H. 1912 A, 73 (Haplocerus). Pleis-
tocene (Samwel Cave); California,
Obalski, T. 1904 A, 216 ("mouton").
Osbom, H. F. 1910 B, 438, 439, 455, 466, 478.
Quackenbush, L. S. 1909 A, 126. Pleistocene;
Klondike, Yukon.
Stock, C. 1925 A, 113. Pleistocene (cave) ; Cali-
fornia: (Delight); Washington.
OVINJE Baird.
Baird, S. F. 1857 A, 664.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 687 (Capruiffi).
Abel, O. 1913 B, 741 (Ovicapriiwe).
Arldt, T. 1907 D, 670 (Ovidse).
Blauford, W. T. 1901 A, 298 ("sheep," "goats").
Carus, J. V. 1875 A, 150 (Ovina).
Disselhorst, R. 1906 A, 324 ("ziege").
Duerst, J. U. 1902 B, 36 (Ovina); 38 (Cap-
nna).
1903 B, 342 ("ovides").
Engelmann, 0. 1910 A, 486 ("schaf").
Frassetto, F. 1903 A, 340 (Caprmte).
Gervais, P. 1852 A, 73 (Capra).
Gray, J. E. 1821 A, 307 (Capridffi).
Hay, O. P. 1914 A, 287 (Caprinaj).
Hoernes, R. 1886 A, 680 (Ovinse).
Kampfen, P. N. 1905 A, 606 (Caprovinse).
Knottnerus-Meyer, T. 1907 A, 77 (Caprida) ;
79, 100 (Caprinaj).
Kowalewsky, W. 1877 A, 148 (Ovina).
0, figs.
Loomis, F. B. 1925 E, 591, 592, 593,
5, 6, 16 ("goats," "sheep").
Lydekker, R. 1910 C, 12 (Caprina).
1913 B, 72 (Caprinse).
Matthew, W. D. 1915 A, 248, fig. 24
1928 B, 968, 981, fig. 16 ("sheep").
Osborn, H. F. 1909 D, 86, 89 (Ovuue).
1910 B, 554 (Caprmce).
Owen, R. 1845 B, 528 (Ovidse).
Roger, O. 1896 A, 243.
Schlosser, M. 1903 I, 160 (Ovidse).
1904 C, 90 (Ovinffi).
Shitkow and Sabanjew 1909 A, 457 ("schafe").
Terra, P. 1911 A, 329.
Trouessart, E. L. 1905 A, 736 (Caprinse).
Wallace, A. R. 1876 A, n, 224 (Caprmaj).
Weber and Abel 1928 A, 583, 588 (Caprmse).
Wherry, G. 1901 A, 252, 348 ("sheep," "goat").
1902 A, 973 (Cap rinse).
Zittel and Schlosser 1911 A, 500 (Ovicaprinie) .
1923 A, 591 (Ovieaprmse).
Ovis LiiinjBus. Type 0. ctries
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 687.
Adams, C. C. 1905 A, 60.
Agassiz, L. 1859 B, 186 ("sheep").
Allen, J. A. 1892 A.
1903 A.
Altmann, F. 1925 A, 108.
Ameghino, F. 1905 A.
Anderson, R. J. 1902 C, 785 ("sheep").
Atzkern, J. 1923 A, 127 ("schafe").
Aulmann, G. 1909 A, 68.
Beddard, F. E. 1902 A, 321.
Beecker, A. 1903 A, 596.
Bertelli, D. 1909 A, 166, figs. 7, 19.
Black, D. 1915 A, 347, fig. 11.
Blendinger, W. 1904 A, 459, figs. 1, 2-9.
Boas, J. E. V. 1884 B, 397 ("schaf").
842
FOSSIL VERTEBRATA OF NORTH AMERICA
Bojanus, L. H. 1819 A, 1362, pi. xvi, fig. 1
("schaf").
1824 A, 269, pi. xri, figs. 9-20.
1824 B, 293, pis. xxiv, xxv.
1824 C, 697, pi. Iviii, figs. 2, 3; pi. liac.
Bolk, L, 1913 A, 87, fig. 67,
Bradley, O. C. 1906 B, 530 ("sheep").
Bronn, H. G. 1849 A, 708,
Broom, R. 1926 A, 261 ("sheep").
Brown, A. E. 1904 B, 68.
Bugnion, E. 1901 A, 94 ("mouton").
Camerano, L. 1915 B, 5, pi. i, figs. 3-5.
1916 B, 6, pi. iv, fig. 4; pi. v, fig 9; pi.
vi, fig. 8.
Cams and Engelmann 1861 A, 1783.
Claus, T. 1911 A, 320, 364, pis. i, n, figs. 1-19.
Cleland, J. 1836 B, 298 ("sheep").
Cuvier, G. 1805 A.
Dieulafe and Herpin 1906 A, 247 ("mouton").
Disselhorst, R. 1906 A, 325.
Doran, A. H. G. 1878 A, 427, pi. Ixi ("sheep").
Duerst, J. U. 1902 B, 35.
1903 A, 361.
1908 A, 370.
Eichwald, E. 1832 A, 865 ("schaf").
Elliot, D. G. 1901 A, 46.
Fawcett, E. 1917 A, 327.
Foote, J. S. 1916 A, 102, 127, 135, pis. xi, xvi,
xviii.
1921 A, 9, pi. ii, figs. 18, 10.
Frassetto, F. 1903 A, 340.
Freeh, F. 1906 A, 484.
Gaupp, E. 1899 A, 1014 ("schaf").
Gervais, P. 1852 A, 75.
1859 A, 137.
Gidley, J. W. 1912 C, 20.
Giebel, C. G. 1883 A, pis. xxxii, xlivo, Ixxv,
Ixxxiri.
Goodsir, J. 1868 A, 54.
Grant, M. 1904 B, 197.
GravS, C. 1900 A, 131.
Hasse and Selrwarck 1870 A, 134.
Hensel, R. 1879 A, 555 ("schaf").
Holmes, F. S. 1859 A, 184 ("sheep").
Hrdlicka, A. 1903 A, 374.
Hue, E. 1907 A, pis, Ixvi, Ixvii, xc, cv, cxix,
cxxxi, cxliii, clvi, clxxiii, clxxxv.
Huxley, T. H. 1859 D, 386, figs. 1, 4.
Kampfen, P. N. 1905 A, 605.
Kingsley, J. S. 1896 A, 137 ("sheep").
Klaauw, C. J. 1924 B, 600.
Klatt, B. 1912 A, 156 ("schaf").
Kostlin, 0. 1844 A.
Kowarzik, R. 1913 A, 439.
Kukenthal, W. 1908 B, 498, fig. 1 ("schaf").
Leche, W. 1887 A, pi. xcv.
Le Damany, P. 1906 B, 164 ("mouton"),
Leunis and Ludwig 1883 A, 248.
Lewis, F. T. 1906 A, 507 ("sheep").
Loomis, F. B. 1925 Et 600, figs. 15, 18.
Lydekker, R. 1898 D, 149.
1907 B, 21.
1910 C, 12.
1913 B, 73.
Magitot, E. 1875 A, 81 ("mouton").
Matsumoto, H. 1926 E, 39, pis. xvi, xvii.
Meckel, J. F. 1825 A.
Merriam, C. H. 1892 A, 62.
Miller, G. S. 1924 C, 495.
Miyawaki, K. 1925 A, 177, figs 1-5 ("schaf").
Nehring, A. 1880 A.
Osborn, H. F. 1910 B, 433, 474, 490, 554.
Owen, R. 1848 B, 21, fig. 7.
1868 A, 897.
Palmer, T. S. 1904 A, 490, 919.
Paulh, S. 1900 A, 222, pi. xi; text-figs. 33-36
("schaf").
Perna, G. A. 122, 138, pi. v, figs. 15-17.
Peter, K. 1924 B, 499, fig. 13 ("schaf").
Pictet, F. J. 1853 A, 362
Pouchet and Chabry 1884 A, 151 ("mouton").
Reichert, C. 1837 A, 219, pi. ix ("schaf").
Retterer and Lehevre 1910 B, 988 ("mouton").
Retzius, A. 1837 A, 489.
1849 A, 667.
Rhumbler, L. 1913 B, 89, figs. 9-11 ("lam-
mer").
Rosenberg, A. 1873 A, 127 ("schaf").
Rudolf, G. de M. 1922 A, 142, fig. 9 ("sheep").
Salensky, W. 1880 A, 420 ("schaf").
Scharff, R. F. 1911 A, 80, 86.
Schlosser, M. 1897 B, 20 ("schaf").
1899 T, 451 ("schaf").
1903 I, 160 ("schafe").
Scott, W. B. 1896 D, 60 ("sheep").
1913 A, 419.
1917 A, 181 ("sheep").
Shitkow and Sabanejew 1909 A, 457.
Stadelmann, F. 1916 A, 114, pis. viii, ix.
Stock and Furlong 1927 A, 423.
Strecker, C. 1887 A, 314.
Taschenberg, 0. 1899 A, 4645.
Thompson, A. 1907 A, 100, fig. 1.
Toldt, C. 1905 A, 331 ("schaf").
Tourneux, F., and J. P. 1912 A, 78, figs. 12-15
("mouton").
Trouessart, E. L. 1905 A, 740.
Van Bemmelen, J. F. 1918 A, 571 ("sheep").
Voit, M. 1923 A, 71, fig. 2 ("schaf").
Weber, M. 1904 A, 681.
Weber and Abel 1928 A, 327, 589, fig. 354.
Weber and Burlet 1927 A.
Wherry, G. 1902 A, 974.
Wilder, B. 1872 B, 320.
Wincza, H. 1890 A, 648, pi. xxiv ("schaf").
Zmmiennan, A. 1912 A, 646.
Zittel and Schlosser 1911 A, 500.
1923 A, 591, fig. 723.
Ovis canadensis Shaw.
Shaw, G. 1804, Naturalist's Misc., xv, 610.
Allen, J. A. 1912 B, 9 (O. cervina).
Baird, S. F. 1857 A, 673 (0. montana).
Biddulph, J. 1885 A, 678 (0. montana).
Brandt and Woldrich 1887 A, 111 (O. montana).
Elliot, D. G. 1901 A, 46, pi. xxi (O. cervina).
Fischer, J. B. 1829 A, 487 (Capra? colum-
biana).
Foote, J. S. 1916 A, 135, pi. xviii.
Giebel, C. G. 1878 B, 849 (O. montana).
Grant, M. 1904 B, 198 (O. cervina).
Grev6, C. 1900 A, 142 (0. montana).
Grinnell, G. B. 1904 A, 271.
1912 A (O. cervina).
CATALOGUE
843
Hornaday, W. T. 1901 A, 101, figs. (O. mon-
tana).
Jones, J. C. 1928 A, 7 ("bighorn sheep").
Lambe, L. M. 1912 B, 349 (0. montana).
Lobley, J. L. 1908 A, 195.
Lydekker, R. 1898 D, 204, pi. xvii; text-fig. 40.
1907 B, 22.
1913 B, 111.
Miller, G. S. 1912 B, 395,
1924 C, 495.
Osborn, H. F. 1910 B, 474, 476, 490 (O. mon-
tana).
Osgood, W. H. 1913 A, 57.
Richardson, J. 1854 A, 87, pi. i (O. montana)
Scott, W. B. 1913 A, 419.
1917 A, 181.
Trouessart, E. L. 1905 A, 741.
Wright, R. R. 1883 A, 345 (O. montana).
Recent; (including subspecies); in mountain
regions from Alaska to British Columbia, south
to Mexican Boundary and southwest Texas:
Pleistocene; (Last Chance Creek); Yukon:
Kowak (Clays); Alaska: (Delight) Washing-
ton.
Ovis dalli Nelson.
Nelson, E W. 1884, Proc. U. S. Nat. Mus.,
vn, 12.
Allen, J. A. 1912 B, 27.
Biddulph, J. 1885 A, 678 (O. montana dalli).
Elliot, D. G. 1901 A, 47.
Grant, M. 1904 B, 197.
Lydekker, R. 1898 D, 219 (Subsp. O. canaden-
sis).
1913 B, 118 (O. canadensis dalli).
Miller, G. S. 1912 B, 396.
1924 C, 497.
Quackenbush, L. S. 1909 A, 127 ("Ovis"). This
Trouessart, E. L. 1905 A, 741.
Recent; Alaska, Yukon: Pleistocene; Yukon.
Ovis mamillaris Hildreth.
Hildreth, S. P 1837 A, 82, figs. 19a, 19b.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 687.
1923 A, 70, 273.
Lydekker, R. 1910 C, 310.
Pleistocene or Recent; Ohio. Probably the
domestic sheep.
Ovis? scapfcoceras (Cope).
Cope, E. D. 1894 H, 457 (Bos).
Leidy, J 1886 D, 275 (Bos sp.).
Lucas, F. A. 1898, in Hill and Vaughan 1898
A, 252.
1899 A, 756 ("Ovis," This genus').
Lydekker, R. 1898 B, 92 (Bos).
1898 D, 92 (Bos).
Rhoads, S. N. 1897 A, 500 (Bison).
Scharff, R. F. 1911 A, 66 (Bison).
Trouessart, E. L. 1897 A, 1356 (Bison).
1905 A, 746 (Bison).
Pleistocene; Nicaragua, Mexico, Texas.
Ovis sp. indet.
Gilmore, C. W. 1908 A, 36.
Hay, O. P. 1923 A, 337, 338, fig. 13. Pleisto-
cene (Late) ; Illinois.
McConnell, R. G. 1905 A, 29 ("mountain
sheep")- Pleistocene; Klondike, Canada.
Hay, O. P. 1913 A, 6.
1914 A, 287.
Zittel and Schlosser 1923 A, 591, 680.
Af tonius calvini Hay.
Hay, O. P. 1913 A, 6.
Baker, F. C. 1920 A, 226, 243, 396.
AFTONIUS Hay. Type A. calvini Hay.
Calvin, S. 1909 B, 350, pi. xxiii, fig. 1 ("horn-
core").
Hay, O. P. 1914 A, 26, 287, pi. xxxiv, figs. I,
2, 4, 5; text-fig. 95.
1928 C, 425.
Pleistocene (Aftonian); Iowa.
OVIBO\r[NJE Gill.
Gill, T. 1872 B, 9, 77.
Abel, O. 1913 B, 746.
Allen, J. A. 1914 A, 210 ("musk-ox").
Aildt, T. 1912 A, 744.
Gaudry, A. 1903 A, 553 ("boeufs musques").
Hay, O. P. 1912 D, 632.
1914 A, 290.
1924 D, 382.
Knottnerus-Meyer, T. 1907 A, 84, 100, 142 (Ovi-
bovmsj) ; 81, 100 (Ovibovidaj).
Kowarzik, R. 1911 A, 106.
Lydekker, R. 1898 D, 141.
Lydekker, R. 1913 B, 221.
Matschie, P. 1898 A, 31.
Matthew, W. D. 1915 A, 248, fig. 24.
Miller, G. S. 1912 B, 394.
Osborn, H. F. 1910 B, 554.
Scott, W. B. 1916 A, 118 ("musk-oxen").
Staudinger, W. 1908 A, 483 ("ovibovmen").
Stock and Furlong 1927 A, 426.
Weber, M. 1904 A, 680.
Weber and Abel 1928 A, 591.
Zittel and Schlosser 1911 A, 501.
1923 A, 530.
PREPTOCERAS Furlong. Type P. sinclairi Furlong.
Furlong, E. L. 1905 A, 163.
1906 A, 244.
1907 A, 394.
Merriam, J. C. 1915 G, 101.
Miller, L. H. 1912 A, 71, 74.
1915 Bf 71.
Osborn, H. F. 1909 D, 89.
Osborn, H. F. 1910 B, 466, 478, 554.
Scharff, R. F. 1911 A, 154.
JSoott, W. B. 1913 A, 202, 203, 418, fig. 116.
Stock, C. 1926 B, 404.
Stock and Furlong 1927 A, 409-434.
Zittel and Schosser 1911 A, 501.
1923 A, 592, 680, 681.
844
FOSSIL VERTEBRATA OF NORTH AMERICA
Preptoceras mayfieldi Troxell.
Troxell, E. L. 1915 B, 479, figs. 1, 2.
Freudenberg, W. 1922 A, 5.
Hay, O. P. 1927 D, 113.
Stock and Furlong 1927 A, 411.
Pleistocene (Early); Texas.
Preptoceras Sinclair! Furlong.
Furlong, E. L. 1905 A, 164, pis. xxiv, xxv.
Freudenberg, W. 1921 A, 137 (This species?).
EUCEKATHERIUM Sinclair and Furlong.
Sinclair and Furlong 1904 A, 411.
Allen, J. A. 1913 A, 169 (Ucerathenum).
Diener, C. 1912 A, 216.
Furlong, E. L 1905 A, 164.
1906 A, 244.
1907 A, 394.
Hay, O. P. 1918 B, 26.
Meniaxn, J. C. 1915 G, 101.
Miller, L. H. 1912 A, 74.
1915 B, 71.
Osborn, H. F. 1905 I, 110.
1909 D, 89.
1910 B, 440, 466, 476, 478, 554.
1912 G, 251.
Scharff, R. F. 1911 A, 154.
Scott, W. B. 1913 A, 202, 418.
Sinclair, W. J. 1904 A, 18.
1905 B, 150.
Stock, C. 1926 B, 404.
Stock and Furlong 1927 A, 409-434.
Zittel and Schlosser 1911 A, 501.
1923 A, 591, 682.
Freudenberg, W. 1922 A, 5 (This species?).
Furlong, E. L. 1906 A, 245.
Hay, O. P. 1927 D, 113, 214.
Merriam, J. C. 1906 E, 226 ("Preptoceras").
Miller, L. H. 1912 A, 73.
Stock, C. 1925 A, 113.
Stock and Furlong 1927 A, 410, pis. Ix-lxni; text-
figs. 2-5 (This species?).
Troxell, E. L. 1915 B, 479, fig. 3.
Pleistocene (Samwel Cave); California,
Mexico?.
Type .E. collinmn Sinclair and Furlong.
Euceratherium collinmn Furlong and
Sinclair.
Furlong and Sinclair 1904 A, 18.
Furlong, E. L. 1904 A, 55.
1906 A, 243, 245.
Hay, O. P. 1927 D, 305.
Mernam, J. C. 1906 E, 226 ("Eucerathenum").
Merriam and Stock 1925 A, 10.
Miller, L. H. 1912 A, 70, 73.
Putnam, F. W. 1906 A, 232 ("Euceratherium").
Sinclair, W. J. 1904 A, 18.
1905 B, 150, pi. xx, figs. 1, 2.
Sinclair and Furlong 1904 A, 412, pis. 1, h, text-
hg. 1.
Stock, C. 1925 A, 113.
Pleistocene; (Caves); California.
Euceratherium sp. indet.
Furlong, E. L. 1904 A, 54. Pleistocene (Samwel
Cave); California.
Stock and Furlong 1927 A, 413, text-fig. 1.
Pleistocene ; Gottville, California.
GIDLEYA Cossman. Type Liops suniensis G-idley.
Cossman, M. 1907 A, 64.
Allen, J. A. 1913 A, 159, 216.
Gidley, J. W. 1906 B, 165, fig. 3 (Liops; pre-
occupied).
OVIBOS Blainville. Type 0.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 687.
Allen, J. A. 1913 A, 105.
Altmann, F. 1925 A, 108 (Ovibus).
Arldt, T. 1907 D, 670.
Boule, M. 1923 A, 176, 405 ("Musk-ox").
DepSret, C. 1912 A, 709.
Doran, A. H. G. 1878 A, 429, pi. Ixi, figs. 32, 40.
Elliot, D. G. 1901 A, 48.
Freeh, F. 1907 A, 313.
Furlong, E L. 1905 A, 166.
Geinitz, E. 1903 A.
1904 A.
Gidley, J. W. 1912 C, 19.
Giebel, C. G. 1883 A, pis. xxxiii, fcrix.
Grant, M. 1904 B, 196.
Hay, 0. P. 1912 L>, 639.
1914 A, 292.
G-idleya zuniensis (Gidley).
Gidley, J. W. 1906 B, 165, figs. 1-3. (Liops; pre-
occupied).
Allen, J. A. 1913 A, 216.
Hay, O. P. 1922 A, 446.
1924 D, 378 (Liops, Lissops, Gidleya).
Staudinger, W. 1908 A, 481, 495.
Troxell, E. L. 1915 B, 479,
Pleistocene (Early); New Mexico.
moschatus (Zimmerman).
Hay, O. P. 1926 E, 390 ("musk-oxen").
Heilprin, A. 1887 A, 3/9, 380.
Hilzheimer, M. 1921 A, 142.
HrdliSka, A. 1920 A, 463, pi. v, fig. 3.
Hue, E. 1907 A, pis. Ixx, xcn, cvi, cxx, cxliv,
clxxiii, clxxxiv.
Hull, E. 1914 A, 612, 616 ("musk-ox").
Kampfen, P. N. 1905 A, 605.
Knottneius-Meyer, T. 1907 A, 81, 84, 143, pi. vi.
ng. 40.
1911 A, 16.
Kgbelt, W. 1900 A, 61.
Kowarzik, R. 1908 A, 616.
1910 A, 90.
1911 A, 107 (Ovibos, Bovovis).
1912 A, 505.
Kukuk, P. 1913 A, 590.
CATALOGUE
845
Leunis and Ludwig 1883 A, 248.
Loomis, F. B. 1925 E, 600, figs. 15, 16.
Lydekker, R. 1898 D, 139.
1910 E, 352 ("musk-oxen").
1913 A, 7 (Ovibos, Bosovis, Bovovis).
1913 B, 222.
1925 A, 322.
Lyon, M. W. 1925 A, 322.
Matschie, P. 1896 A, 250 ("moschusochse").
1898 A, 30.
1901 A, 308.
Mernam, C. H. 1892 A, 61.
Miller, G. S. 1912 B, 394.
1924 C, 494.
Nathorst, A. G. 1901 A, 5, figs. 3, 4.
Osborn, H F. 1909 D, 87, 89.
1910 A, 214. ,
1910 B, 626.
1912 G, 251.
Palmer, T. S. 1904 A, 490, 918.
Scharff, B,. F 1911 A, 8, 80, 154.
Schlosser, M. 1903 I, 155.
Schwarz, B. 1924 A, 421 ("musk-ox").
Scott, W. B. 1913 A, 202, 208, 362, 418.
1917 A, 120, 130 ("musk-ox").
Staudinger, W. 1908 A, 481.
Stock and Furlong 1927 A, 414, 426
Trouessart, E. L. 1905 A, 742.
Wallace, A. R. 1876 A, I, 130; n, 224, 225
Weber, M 1904 A, 680.
Weber and Abel 1928 A, 591.
Wright, R R. 1883 A, 343, 351.
Zittel and Schlosser 1911 A, 501.
1923 A, 591, 682.
Ovibos appalachicolus Rhoads.
Hay, O. P 1902 A, 687.
Allen, J. A. 1913 A, 203.
Hay, O. P. 1923 A, 249 (Bison).
Osgood, W H. 1905 A, 181.
Rhoads, S. N. 1903 A, 239.
Staudinger, W. 1908 A, 481, 494.
Pleistocene ; Pennsylvania.
Ovibos moscfcatus (Zimmerman).
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 6*8.
Abel, 0. 1922 C, 45, fig. 46.
Adams, A. Leith 1879 A, 116 ("musk-ox").
Alden and Leighton 1917 A, 134
Allen, J. A. 1901 A, 69, pi. xn; text-figs. 2, 4, 7.
1912 A, 720.
1913 A, 105.
1914 A, 210.
Arldt, T. 1907 D, 605.
Baker, F. C. 1920 A, 465.
Beddard, F. E. 1902 A, 327. *
Bell, R. 1898 A, 373 ("musk-ox").
Bensley, B. A. 1923 A, 4.
Brandt and Woldrich 1887 A, 112.
Brower, C. D. 1911 A, 754 ("musk-ox").
Brown, A. E. 1904. B, 73.
Brown, B. 1908 A, 203 ("Ovibos").
Chadbourne, P. A. 1871 A ("musk-ox " This
species?).
Conwentz, 1900 A, 427.
Cuvier, G. 1825 A, iv, 133, 140, 155, pi. x, figs.
15-17; pi. xii, figs, 9, 10 (Bos moschatus).
Dall, W. H. 1870 A, 238 ("musk-ox").
1870 B, 136 ("musk-ox").
1896 A, 854. ,
Dall and Harris 1892 A, 264.
Dawkms, W. B. 1885 A, 242, fig.
Dawson, G. M. 1899 A, 19.
Dawson, J. W. 1894 D, 4.
Diener, C. 1912 A, 218.
Doran, A. H. G. 1878 A, 429, pi. Ixi.
Elliot, D. G. 1901 A, 48, pi. xxii.
Fielden, H. W. 1877 A, 488.
Fielden and De Ranee 1878 A, 566.
Fischer, J. B. 1829 A, 494 (Bos).
Foote, J. S. 1916 A, 107, pi. xn.
Foster, J. W. 1873 A, 85 ("musk-ox").
Freeh, F. 1906 A, 473.
Freeh and Geimtz 1903 A, 36.
Geikie, J. 1914 A, 325 ("musk-ox").
Gervais, P. 1859 A, 365.
Giebel, C. G. 1883 A, pi. Ixix (Bos).
Gilmore, C. W. 1908 A, 35.
Girtanner, A. 1901 A, 120-146.
Goddard, P. E. 1927 A, 68 ("musk-ox").
Giant, M. 1904 B, 196
Greve, C. 1901 A, 371.
Harle, E. 1901 A, 455 ("boeuf musque").
Haug, E. 1911 A, 1873, 1887.
Hay, O. P. 1912 B, 8.
1912 D, 641, pi. ix.
1914 A, 293, pi. xxxvi, figs. 1-3.
1920 B, 126.
1923 A, 493.
1924 D, 382.
1927 D, 284.
Hornaday, W. T. 1911 A, 754.
Kobelt, W. 1900 A, 61, pi. vii, text-fig. 1.
Koken, E. 1893 B, 596
Kowareik, R. 1908 A, 616.
1909 A, 857.
1910 A, 89, pi. i; text-figs, 1-16.
1911 A, 106.
1912 A, pis. i, li.
1913 B, 757.
Lambe, L. M. 1904 C, 31, 39, 51.
1907 A, 15 (This species?).
1908 B, 110 (This species?),
1912 A, 14.
Lartet, E. 1865 A, 474.
Lobley, J. L. 1908 A, 195.
Lydekker, R. 1898 D, 142, pi. xi.
1907 B, 31, fig. 12.
1913 B, 224.
Matschie, P. 1901 A, 308.
Miller, G. S. 1912 B, 394.
1924 C, 494.
Moreau, L. J 1900 A, 115 ( "boeuf -musque"").
Murdoch, J. 1892 A, 56.
Nehiing, A. 1880 A.
Newton, E. T. 1891 A, 22.
Obalski, T. 1904 A, 216 ("bceuf-musque"").
Osborn, H. F. 1910 B, 438, 490, 492.
1916 B, 542.
Osgood, W. H. 1905 A, 184, pi. xxxvii, fig. 1; pi.
xxxviii, fig, 1, pi. xxxix.
Peabody, C. 1913 A, 4 ("musk-ox").
Putnam, F. W. 1900 A, 11 ("musk-ox").
1911 A, vi ("musk-ox").
1911 B, 248 ("musk-ox").
846
FOSSIL VERTEBRATA OF NORTH AMERICA
Quackenbush, L. S. 1909 A, 127.
Rhoads, S. N. 1895 A, 247.
1903 A, 239.
Homer, F. 1907 A, 64.
Scharft, R. F. 1907 A, 124 ("musk-ox").
1911 A, 6.
Scott, W. B, 1913 A, 208.
Soergel, W. 1913 A, 103 (Prseovibos).
Stauduiger, W. 1908 A, 481
Stefannson, V. 1912 A, 720 ("musk-ox").
Stehlm, H. G. 1916 A, 93.
Stejneger, L. 1901 B, 92.
1928 A, 157 ("musk-ox").
Taschenberg, 0. 1899 A, 4644.
Trouessart, E. L. 1905 A, 742.
Volk, E. 1911 A, 111, pi. Ixxxvn, fig. 1 (Bos.).
1912 A, 185 ("musk-ox").
Wanderer, K. 1910 A, 83.
Webster, F. S. 893 A, 68, fig.
Wilson, T. 1901 A, 333.
Wmchell, N. H. 1910 A, 419, pi. xi (0. cavi-
frons).
Winge, H. 1904 A, 286.
Wissler, C. 1916 A, 236 ("musk-ox." This
genus?).
Woodward, A. S. 1898 B, 373.
Woodward, A. S. 1923 C, 47.
Woodworth, J. B. 1911 A, 273 ("musk-ox").
Wright, G. F. 1911 B, 675 ("musk-ox").
1911 C, 42 ("musk-ox").
Wright, R. R. 1883 A, 351, fig. 171.
Recent; Arctic regions of northeast America
and Greenland: Pleistocene; Gnnnell Land,
New Jersey?, Ohio, Indiana, Colorado?, Iowa,
Nebraska, Minnesota, South Dakota, Alberta?.
Ovibos proximus Bcnsley.
Bensley, B. A. 1923 A, 1-11, pis. i, zi.
Pleistocene (Late); Ontario.
Ovibos yukonensis Gidley.
Gidley, J. W. 1908 A, 681, pis. Ivn, Iviu; text-
fig. 1.
Allen, J. A. 1913 A, 201.
Bensley, B. A. 1923 A, 4.
Diener, C. 1912 A, 218.
Haug, E. 1911 A, 1873.
Osborn, H. F. 1910 B, 490.
Quackenbush, L. S. 1909 A, 92, 127.
Wanderer, K. 1910 A, 84 (Syn. of O. m. macken-
zianus).
Pleistocene; Yukon.
BOO'THERIUM Leidy. Type Bos lombifrous Harlan.
Leidy, /. 1852 F, 71.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 687 (Ovibos, part).
Allen, J. A. 1913 A, 159, 209.
Bensley, B. A. 1923 A, 9.
Hay, O. P. 1910 D, 372.
1912 D, 632.
1915 A, 527.
1923 A, 14, 96.
Kowarzik, R. 1912 A, 559.
Osgood, W, H, 1905 A, 81.
Palmer, T. S. 1904 A, 139, 915.
Scharff, R. F. 1911 A, 7, 154.
Staudinger, W. 1908 A, 495.
Wallace, A. R. 1876 A, n, 225.
Zittel and Schlosser 1911 A, 501 (Syn. of Ovi-
bos).
1923 A, 591 (Syn. of Ovibos).
Bootherium bombifrons Leidy.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 687 (Ovibos).
Agassiz, L. 1851 B, 179 (Bos).
Allen, J. A. 1913 A, 209, fig. 45.
Baker, F. C. 1920 A, 315, 341, 396.
Cooper, Smith, and Dekay 1831 A, 371 (Bos).
Fischer, J. B. 1829 A, 498 (Bos).
Foster, J. W. 1869 A, 238,, 254.
1873 A, 87 (Ovibos).
Gervais, P. 1859 A, 365 (Bos).
Godman, J. D. 1860 A, n, 266, pi. ("Wisrtar's
fossil ox").
Hay, O. P. 1912 D, 633, pi. viii.
1914 A, 291, pi. xxxv ; text-fig. 96,
1923 A, 367.
Holland, W. J. 1919 A, 39 ("Bootherium").
Kowarzik, R, 1909 A, 859.
1912 A, 560.
Lydekker, R. 1898 D, 148 (Ovibos).
Osbora, H. F. 1910 B, 490.
Osgood, W. H. 1905 A, 180, 181, pi. xxxix, fig.
2; pi. xli, fig. 2; pi. xlii, fig. 2.
Peterson, O. A. 1926 A, 258, pi. six, figs. 1-13;
pi xx, figs. 1-8; pi. xx (This species?).
Quackenbush, L. S. 1909 A, 127.
Rhoades, S. N. 1895 A, 247 (Ovibos).
Ruschenberger and Tryon 1879 A, 14.
Scharff, R. F. 1911 A, 80, 154.
Staudinger, W. 1908 A, 481, 494, 495.
Trouessart, E. L. 1905 A, 742 (Ovibos).
Pleistocene (Middle) ; Kentucky.
Bootlierium nivicolens Hay.
Hay, O. P. 1915 A, 523, pi. xxxi, fig. 1.
Pleistocene; Alaska.
Bootheritun sargenti Gidley.
Gidley, J. W. 1908 A, 683, pi. lix.
Baker, F. C. 1920 A, 455.
Hay, O. P. 1910 D, 372.
1914 A, 304.
1915 A, 525, pi. xxxi, fig. 2.
1923 A, 83, 331.
Pleistocene (Late Wisconsin); Michigan.
Bootherium sp. indet.
Hay, O. P. 1923 A, 252 (This genus?). Pleisto-
cene (Late Wisconsin) ; Illinois.
Osgood, W. H. 1905 D, 223.
Allen, J. A. 1913 A, 150, 169, 213.
Bensley, B. A. 1923 A, 5.
Falconer, H. 1863 A, 62 (Bootherium).
SYMBOS Osgood. Type S, tyrelli Osgood.
Hay, O. P. 1910 D, 372.
1912 D, 634.
1914 A, 298.
1926 E, 390 ("musk-oxen").
CATALOGUE
847
Matthew, W. D. 1915 K, 403.
Osborn, H. F. 1909 D, 90.
1910 B, 487, 488, 490, 554.
Osgood, W. H. 1905 A, 174 (Scaphoceros, pre-
occupied).
Scharff, R F. 1911 A, 153, 154, 155.
Scott, W. B. 1913 A, 208, 362, 418.
Zittel and Schlosser 1911 A, 501 (Syn. of Ovi-
bos).
1923 A, 591, 681 (Syn. of Ovibos).
Symbos australis B. Brown,
Brown, B. 1908 A, 203, pi. xxii.
Haug, E. 1911 A, 1887.
Hay, O. P. 1914 A, 32.
1920 B, 125.
1924 D, 178, 251. *
Osborn, H. F. 1910 B, 488.
Pleistocene (Middle) ; Arkansas.
Symbos cavifrons (Leidy).
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 687 (Ovibos).
Allen, J. A. 1913 A, 214, pis. xvii, xviii.
Baker, F. C. 1920 A, 473.
Bradley, F. H. 1870 A, 229 ("Bootherium." This
species?).
Brown, B. 1908 A, 202.
Calvin, S. 1897 A, 19 (Ovibos).
Case, E. C. 1915 B, 1, pis i, ii.
Ball, W, H. 1896 A, 854 (Ovibos).
Dall and Harris 1892 A, 264 (Ovibos).
Dawkms, W. B. 1885 A, 243 (Ovibos).
Foster, J. W. 1869 A, 254 (Bootherium).
1873 A, 87 (Ovibos).
Fuller, M. L. 1912 A, 77 (BoStherium bombi-
frons).
Gervais, P. 1859 A, 365 (Bos).
Gilbert, G. K. 1890 A, 211, 305 ("musk-ox").
Gilmore, C. W. 1908 A, 35 (Ovibos maximus).
1918 B, 59.
Hatcher, J. B. 1902 E, 707, 709.
Hay, O. P. 1910 D, 372.
1912 B, 9.
1912 D, 635, text-figs. 49, 50.
1914 A, 42, 298, pi. xxxvi, fig. 4 ; pi. xxxvii,
fig. 3 ; text-figs. 97-99.
1918 B, 22.
1920 B, 125.
1923 A, 496.
1924 D, 384 (Symbos, Ovibos).
1927 C, 282 ("musk-ox").
1927 D, 112, 278, pi. i, fig. 3.
1928 C, 425, 428, 429.
Keyes, C. R. 1889 A, 121 (Ovibos).
Kowarzik, R. 1909 A, 859 (BoStherium).
1912 A, 560 (BoStherium).
Lydekker, R. 1898 D, 148 (Syn. of Ovibos bom-
bifrons).
Lyon, M. W. 1925 A, 321, fig. 1.
McGee, W J 1902 A, 200 (Ovibos).
Moodie, R. L. 1923 B, 129, pi. xxvi.
Osgood, "W. H. 1905 A, 180, pi. ad, fig. 1 ; pi. xli,
fig. 1 (Scaphoceros).
1905 D, 224.
Rhoads, S. N. 1895 A, 245 (Ovibos).
Richardson, J. 1854 A, 25, pi. xi, fig. 2-4 (Ovibos
maximus).
Ruschenberger and Tryon 1879 A, 14 (Boother-
ium).
Shaler, N. S. 1877 A, 197 (Ovibos).
Shimek, B. 1902 A, 285 (Bootherium).
Staudinger, W. 1908 A, 481, 495.
Tilton, J. L. 1915 A, 236.
Trouessart, E. L. 1905 A, 742 (Ovibos).
Udden, J. A. 1901 A, 361.
Wmchell, N. H. 1907 A, 164 (Ovibos).
Wright, G. F. 1905 A, 18 ("musk-ox." This
species).
1911 A, 282 ("musk-ox." This species?).
Pleistocene; Oklahoma, Missouri, Illinois,
Kentucky, Kansas, Iowa, Utah, Ohio, Michi-
gan, Indiana, Alaska.
Symbos promptus Hay.
Hay, 0. P. 1920 B, 115, 125, pi, vi, figs. 9, 10;
pi. viii, figs. 1-6.
1923 A, 254.
1924 D, 178, 254, 255.
Leighton, M. M. 1921 A, 513.
Pleistocene (Middle); Oklahoma, Illinois?
Symbos tyrrelli Osgood.
Osgood, W. H. 1905 A, 173, pi. xxvii, fig. 2; pi.
xxxviii, fig. 2; pi. xxxix, fig. 1; pi. xl, fig. 2;
pi. xlii, fig. 1 (Scaphoceros).
Allen, J. A. 1913 A, 215.
Bensley, B. A. 1923 A, 6 (S. tyrelli).
Dall, W. H. 1868 A, 35 ("musk-ox," This spe-
cies?).
Diener, C. 1912 A, 218.
Gilmore, C. W. 1908 A, 34.
Haug, E. 1911 A, 1873 (O. tyrelli).
Hay, 0. P. 1914 A, 298, 302, pi. xxxvii, figs. 1, 2.
Lambe, L. M. 1912 A, 14.
1917 E, 295.
Osgood, W. H. 1905 C, 788 ("extinct musk-ox").
1905 D, 224.
Quackenbush, L. S. 1909 A, 127 (Ovibos).
Scharff, R. F. 1911 A, 80.
Staudinger, W. 1908 A, 481.
Pleistocene; Alaska.
Symbos sp. indet.
Hay, O. P. 1923 A, 68, 184, 248. Pleistocene;
Pennsylvania.
1924 D, 179. Pleistocene; Iowa.
Tilton, J. L. 1910, 950. Pleistocene; Iowa.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 688.
Abel, O. 1913 B, 746,
1914 A, 184.
1919 A, 815 (Cavicornia).
Adam, W. 1854 A, 237 ("bovines").
Arldt, T. 1907 D, 256 (Bisoninas).
1912 A, 744 (BisoninaO.
BOVINE.
Auerbach, M. 1908 A, 5.
Bonaparte, C. L. 1832 A, 291 (Bovina).
Cuvier, G, 1825 A, iv, 107-165, pis. x-xii ("bceufe'*).
Duerst, J. U. 1902 B, 9 ("rind"),
1903 B, 342 ("bovideV').
1908 A, 359.
Gadow, H. 1902 A, 220.
848
FOSSIL VERTEBRATA OF NORTH AMERICA
Hay, O. P. 1912 D, 644.
1914 A, 308.
Hoernes, R. 1886 A, 680.
Kampfen, P. N. 1905 A, 606.
Knottnerus- Meyer, T. 1907 A, 87, 89, 145 (Bo-
vinse); 144 (Bisontinse).
La Baume, W. 1909 A, 45.
Lydekker, R. 1898 D, 3.
1913 B, 11.
Major, C. J. F. 1901 B, 243.
Matsumoto, H. 1918 D, 83 ("bisontines").
Matthew, W. D. 1915 A, 248, fig. 24
Matthew, W. D. 1928 B, 968, 981, fig. 16
("cattle").
Nopcsa, F 1926 A, 645.
Osborn, H. F. 1909 D, 86.
1910 B, 255, 311, 329, 555.
Rose, C. 1897 A, 54, fig. 20 (Bos).
Schloaser, M. 1903 I, 172 ("bovmen").
Weber, M. 1904 A, 677.
Weber and Abel 1928 A, 583, 591
Wherry, G. 1901 A, 348 ("oxen").
Zittel and Schlosser 1911 A, 504.
1923 A, 595.
BISON H. Smith.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 688.
Abel, O. 1912 F, 663.
Allen, G. M. 1920 B, 161.
Allen, J. A. 1892 A.
Altmann, F. 1925 A, 108.
Arldt, T. 1907 D, 200.
Auerbach, M. 1908 A, 8.
Baker, F. C. 1920 A, 455.
Beddard, F. E. 1902 A, 318.
Beyer, H. 1908 A, 81 ("ochse").
Boas, J. B. V. 1884 B, 396 ("rind").
Brauer, A. 1914 A, 282.
Cope, E. D. 1880 U, 158 (Bos).
1895 G, 596 (Bos).
Deperet, C. 1912 A, 709.
De Stefani, C. 1921 A, 258.
Diener, C. 1912 A, 216 ("bisonten").
Elliot, D. G. 1901 A, 48.
Filatov, D. 1912 A.
Foote, J S. 1916 A, 128, pi. xvi.
Freeh, F. 1906 A, 479.
Gaudry, A. 1875 D, 1282 ("bisons").
Geikie, J. 1914 A, 320
Geinitz, E. 1903 A.
1904 A.
Gidley, J. W. 1912 C, 19 ("bisons").
1913, in Matson and Stanford 1913 A,
Gilmore, C. W. 1908 A, 34.
Grant, M. 1904 B, 196.
Gregory, W. K. 1912 F, 288.
Hay, O. P. 1912 B, 13,
1912 D, 645.
1913 C, 162.
1914 A, 309.
1917 I, 212.
1918 B, 10, 13.
1923 A, 480.
1925 D, 245.
1927 E, 77 ("bisons").
Heilprin, A. 1887 A, 379.
Hensel, R. 1879 A, 555 ("rind").
Hilzheimer, M. 1909 A, 241.
1910 A, 136.
1910 B, 42.
1920 A, 44, 77.
1921 B, I.
Hrdlicka, A, 1920 A, 464.
Hull, E. 1914 A, 616.
Kingsbury, B. F. 1926 A, 102 ("ox").
Knottnerus-Meyer, T. 1907 A, 89, 145, fig.
1910 A, 589.
La Baume, W. 1909 A, 45, 50.
Leunis and Ludwig 1883 A, 246.
Type Bos "bison Linnaeus.
Lmdgren, W. 1911 A, 52 (Bos).
Lydekker, R. 1898 D, 50
1913 B, 34.
Manigault, G. E. 1887 A, 130 ("bison").
Motsumoto, H. 1918 D, 83.
Matthew, W. D. 1915 A, 250.
1915 K, 410 ("bisons").
1924 E, 748.
Matthew and Cook 1909 A, 367.
1909 B, 197.
Meckel, J. F. 1825 A.
Mernam, C. H. 1892 A, 62.
Merriam, J. C. 1906 D, 249.
1918 D, 519.
Meunier, S. 1903 A, 775 ("bisons").
Miller, G. S. 1912 B, 394.
1924 C, 494.
Osborn, H. F. 1909 D, 87, 89.
1910 B, 607.
1912 G, 251.
1916 B, 536.
Owen, R. 1868 A, 867.
Palacky, J. 1903 B, 318.
Palmer, T S. 1904 A, 187, 915.
Pavlow, W. 1906 A, 200.
1906 B, 53.
143. Roberts, F. H. H. 1927 A, xiv ("buffalo").
Sauvage, H. E. 1899 C, 148.
Schlosser, M. 1903 H, 146.
Schmidt, E. 1872 A, ("buffei").
Scott, W. B. 1913 A, 202, 362, 420, 677.
1916 A, 118 ("bison").
1917 A, 132.
Seton, E. T. 1909 A, 247.
Shimek, B. 1910 A, 135 (Bos).
Spencer, J. W. 1898 A, 27 ("bison").
Strecker, C. 1887 A, 312.
Trouessart, E. L. 1905 A, 745.
Tscherski, J. D. 1892 A, 75.
Troxell, E. L. 1917 C, 212.
Upham, W. 1902 A, 149 ("bison").
1903 C, 22679 ("bison").
Virchow, H. 1910 F, 265 ("rind").
1910 G, 269 ("rind").
Wallace, A. R. 1876 A, n, 222, 225.
Weber, M. 1904 A, 679.
Weber and Abel 1928 A, 592, 595.
Werth, E. 1917 A, 248.
Wilder, B. 1872 B, 320 (Bos).
Winohell, N. H. 1917 A, 133 (Bos).
Winge, H. 1906 A, 125.
Wright, G. F. 1911 B, 744 ("bison").
Wright, R. R. 1883 A, 315.
CATALOGUE
849
Yermoloff, A. 1907 A, 278.
Zittel and Schlosser 1911 A, 505.
1923 A, 595, 680, 681.
Bison alien! Marsh.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 688.
Baker, F. C. 1920 A, 455.
Beddard, F. E. 1902 A, 319.
Cook, H. J. 1928 A, 36.
Espmosa, L. 1902 A, 26, pi. opp. p. 8 ("Bos").
Gidley, J. W. 1924 A, 70 (B. sp.).
Gilmore, C. W. 1908 A, 33, pi. xii.
Haug, E. 1911 A, 1873, 1886.
Hay, O. P. 1913 C, 182, pi. xv, fig. 3; pis. xvi,
xvii; text-figs. 7-9.
1914 A, 326, pi. xli, text-fig. 103.
1919 D, 364.
1923 A, 256.
1923 C, 3.
1924 D, 374 (B. alleni); 95 (B. crampianus).
1927 D, 302, 307.
Hilzheimer, M. 1910 A, 145.
1920 A, 60.
Holmes, W. H. 1903 A, 244 ("bison." This
species?).
King, C. 1878 A, 494 (B. latifrons. This
species?).
Lambe, L. M. 1917 E, 295.
Lull, R. S. 1921 B, 167.
Lydekker, R. 1912 D, 261 (Bos).
Matsumoto, H,. 1918 D, 101.
McClung, C. E. 1905 A, 158.
McConnell, R. G. 1901 A, 185 (B. laticornis.
This species?).
McGee, W J 1888 A, 27 ("ox." This species?).
Martin, H. T. 1924 A, 273, pi. xxvi, fig. 1; pi.
xxvii, figs. 4, 4a (B. willistoni).
Mudge, B. F. 1877 A, 10 (B. latifrons).
Osborn, H. F. 1910 B, 464, 481, 483, 490.
Palacky, J. 1903 B, 318.
Quackenbush, L. S. 1909 A, 127, pi. xvii.
Richardson, J. 1854 A, 35, pi. xiii, fig. 3 (B.
pnscus?).
Scharff, R. F. 1911 A, 66, 80.
Shuler, <E. W. 1923 A, 333 ("bison." This
species?).
Soergel, W. 1921 A, 10, text-fig. 2 (B. latifrons).
Trouessart, E. L. 1905 A, 745.
Pleistocene ; Kansas, Texas, Idaho, California,
Nevada, Alaska, Yukon, Ontario.
Bison antiquus Leidy.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 688.
Abel, 0. 1926 B, 238.
Archer, W. J. 1918 B, 13 ("bison").
Baker, F. C. 1920 A, 455.
Beddard, F. E. 1902 A, 319.
Chandler, A. C. 1916 B, 121 ; figs. 1-4, 7-12.
1916 D, 170.
Condon, T. 1871 A, 470 ("broad-faced ox").
1902 A, 153 (B. latifrons).
1910 A, 130, pi. xxix (B. latifrons).
Cooper, J. G. 1875 A, 390 (B. latifrons).
Foster, J. W. 1869 A, 254.
1873 A, 89.
Freeh, F. 1906 A, 479.
Freeh and Geinitz 1903 A, 36.
Gilbert, J. Z. 1910 B, 25, 36, fig. (Bos).
Haug, E. 1911 A, 1887.
Hay, O. P. 1912 D, 649, text-figs. 50, 51.
1913 C, 164, text -figs. 1-3.
1914 A, 309, 317, text-figs. 100, 101.
1923 A, 480.
1924 D, 189, 196.
1926 F, 426 ("bisons").
1927 D, 302.
Holmes, W. H. 1901 A, 423 ("bison." This
species?).
La Baume, W. 1909 A, 57.
Lawson, A. 1914 A, 15.
Lindgren, W. 1911 A, 51 (Bos latifrons).
Lydekker, R. 1898 D, 61 (Syn. of Bos priscus).
1912 D, 260 (Bos).
McClung, C. E. 1905 A, 158.
McCornack, E. C. 1920 A, 16, 19.
Merriam, J. C. 1908 D, 473 ("bison").
1909 A, 293.
1909 C, 12, fig. ("bison").
1914 D, 15.
1915 G, 101 ("bison").
1918 D, 519 ("bison").
Mernam and Stock 1925 A, 11.
Miller, L. H. 1909 B, 306.
1912 A, 78.
Osborn, H." F. 1910 B, 607.
1925 D, 528, 531, 539, fig.
Rhoads, S. N. 1895 A, 248.
Ruschenberger and Tryon 1879 A, 92.
Schmidt, 0. 1886 A, 187.
Sinclair, W. J. 1904 A, 20.
1908 A, 112 ("bison" This species?).
Stock, C. 1925 A, 30, 35, 201.
Swarth, H. S. 1915 A, 24, fig. 12.
Trouessart, E. L. 1905 A, 745.
Whitney, J. D. 1879 A, 249 (B. latifrons).
Wilson, T. 1901 A, 311 (B. latifions. This
species?).
Wyman, L. E. 1922 A, 28, fig. 19.
Yates, L. G. 1874 B, 18 (B. latifrons).
1903 A, 101 (B. latifrons).
Pleistocene; Indiana, West Virginia?, Ken-
tucky, Iowa, California, Oregon, Utah?.
Bison bison (Linnaeus).
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 689.
Abbott, C. C. 1881 A, 482, 483 ("bison").
Abel, 0. 1926 B, 440 (B. amencanus).
Adam, W. 1854 A, 238 ("American bison").
Allen, G. M. 1920 B, 162, figs. 2, 3 (This
species?).
1926 A, 452 (This species?).
Allen, J. A. 1900 C, 63.
Altmann, F. 1925 A, 108 (B. americanus).
Bailey, V. 1923 A, 254.
Baker, F. C. 1920 A, 455.
Bell, R. 1898 A, 373 ("bison").
Brandt and Woldrich 1887 A, 7 (Bos).
Broadhead, J. C. 1875 A, 186 ("bison").
Brown, A. E. 1904 B, 64.
Chandler, A. C. 1916 B, 122, figs. 5, 6.
Qapp, F. G. 1908 A, 520 (Bos americanus).
Collett, J. 1883 A, 73 ("buffalo").
Cooper, W. 1831 A, 211 (Bos americanus).
850
FOSSIL VERTEBRATA OF NORTH AMERICA
Cooper, Smith and Dekay 1831 A, 371 (Bos
amencanus).
Cuvier, G. 1825 A, iv, 138, 139, pi. x, figs. 3, 4;
v, 2, 530 (Bos bison).
Elhot, D. G. 1901 A, 49, pi. xxiii.
Fischer, J. B. 1829 A, 495 (Bos).
Freeh, F. 1906 A, 487 (B. amencanus).
Gervais, P. 1859 A, 365 (Bos amencanus).
Gidley, J. W. 1911 A, 436 (B. bison?).
1912 C, 19.
Grant, U. S 1899 A, 189 (Bos amencanus).
Hahn, W. L. 1909 A, 452.
Hartnagel and Bishop 1923 A, 92, pi. xxv.
Haug, E. 1911 A, 1886.
Hawn, F. 1866 A, 101 (B. amencanus).
Hay, O. P. 1912 B, 13.
1912 D, 645, pi. x.
1913 B, 585.
1914 A, 38, 309, 310, pi. xxxvm; pi. xxxix,
fig. 1.
1915 A, 520.
1918 C, 346 (This species7).
1920 B, 127.
1923 A, 480.
1923 C, 1-6.
1924 D, 374.
1927 D, 302.
Hayden, F. V. 1872 A, 10 ("buffalo").
Hilzheimer, M. 1909 A, 243, 257, ,266 (B. bison) ;
pi. vii, figs. 3, 4 (B. amencanus).
1910 B, 44 (B. americanus).
1920 A, 54, 79.
1921 B, 1-63, figs 3, 6, 9, 14, 19, 27, 30, 33,
36, 39, 42, 44.
Holmes, W. H. 1903 A, 242 ("bison").
Hornaday, W. T. 1889 A, 369-548, pis. i-xxn
(B. americanus).
HrdliCka, A. 1903 A, 378.
Hue, E 1907 A, pis. xx, Ixxiii, xcni, cvii, cxxi,
cxxvui, cxlv, clviii, clxxv, clxxxvi (Bos ameri-
cana).
Kermode, F. 1916 A, 21.
Knottnerus-Meyer, T. 1907 A, 145.
Koken, E. 1893 B, 596 (B. americanus).
La Baume, W. 1909 A, 57 (B. americanus).
Lambe, L. M. 1916 C, 21.
Lawson, A. C. 1889 A, 172 F (Bos americanus).
Leche, W. 1887 A, 603 (Bos).
Loomis, F. B. 1925 E, 602.
1925 F, 602.
Lucas, F. A. 1887 A, 460 (B. americanus).
Lydekker, R. 1898 D, 79 (Bos).
1907 B, 19 (Bos).
1912 D, 216, 260, pi. xxii (Bos).
1913 B, 37 (Bos).
Lyell, C. 1845 B, n, 65 ("bison").
Martin, H. T. 1924 A, pi. xxvii, figs. 6, 6a.
« Matthew, W. D. 1915 K, 410 ("bison").
McClung, C. E. 1905 A, 158.
McGee, W J 1891 A, 431 (B. americanus?).
Merriam, C. H. 1926 A, 211.
Miller, G. S. 1924 C, 494.
Miller, R. 1912 B, 394.
Moodie, R. L. 1923 B, 129, pis. xviii, xxiv, Ivi,
Ivii.
Mforeau, L. J. 1900 A, 112 ("bisons").
Osborn, H. F. 1910 B, 368 ("Bison"); 464, 607
(B. bison).
Owen, R. 1868 A, 625 (B. americanus).
Packard, A. S. 1867 A, 243, 246, 260, 261
("bison").
1868 B, 268 ("bison").
Pavlow, M. 1906 B, 54 (B. americanus).
Peabody, C. 1913 A, 4 ("bison").
Rhoads, S. N. 1895 A, 244.
1903 A, 239.
Savage, J. 1878 A, 10 ("buffalo").
Scharff, R. F. 1911 A, 65, 145.
Schmidt, O. 1886 A, 180, fig. 28 (B. americanus).
Scott, W. B. 1913 A, 152, 203, 419.
Seton, E. T. 1906 F, 385-405, figs. (B. ameri-
canus).
1909 A, 247, pis. xxii-xxxi; text-figs. 100-
107, maps 10-12.
Shaler, N. S. 1870 A, 136 (Bos americanus).
1877 A, 197 ("buffalo").
Slade, D. D. 1887 A, 460 (B. americanus).
Smith, B. 1914 B, 67, pi. ii.
Spencer, J. W. 1895 A, 137 (B. americanus. This
species ?).
Sternberg, C. S. 1903 A, 511 ("buffalo").
1903 D, 90 ("buffalo." This species?).
Stone, G. H. 1899 A, 55 ("bison").
Trouessart, E. L. 1905 A, 745.
Tscherski, J. D. 1892 A, 86 seq.
Underbill, B. M. 1910 A, 82 (Bos amencanus).
Volk, E. 1911 A, 136, 210, pi. cxx (This species?).
Werth, E. 1917 A, 253.
White, C. A. 1885 A, 47 ("bison").
Whitney, J. D. 1862 A, 136 (Bos americanus).
1866 A, 162 ("buffalo").
Wilson, T. 1901 A, 338 (B. americanus).
Winchell, N. H. 1910 A, 420, pi. xi, figs. 1, 2
(B, latifrons?).
Worthen, A. H. 1873 A, 308 ("buffalo").
1890 A, 23 ("buffalo").
Wright, G. F. 1905 A, 18 ("bison." This
species?).
1911 A, 282 ("bison." This species?).
1911 C, 42 ("bison." This species )
Wright, R. R. 1883 A, 316 (B americanus).
Recent; greater part of North America (ex-
cept Atlantic, Gulf, and Pacific coasts) north
to Great Lakes and Great Slave Lake : Pleisto-
cene; Ontario, Massachusetts, New York, New
Jersey, Pennsylvania, Indiana, Illinois, Wiscon-
sin, Kentucky, Texas, Oklahoma, Missouri,
Kansas, Colorado, Iowa, Nebraska, Wyoming,
Minnesota, South Dakota, Washington, Alberta.
Bison chaneyi Cook.
Cook, H. J. 1928 A, 34, figs. 1, 2.
Pleistocene; Texas.
Bison crassicornis Richardson,
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 689.
Dall, W. H. 1896 A, 854.
Ball and Hams 1892 A, 264.
Dawson, J. W. 1894 D, 4.
Gilmore, C. W. 1908 A, 18, 31, pi. x; text-fig. 4.
Haug, E. 1911 A, 1873.
Hay, O. P. 1887 A, 53 ("buffaloes").
1913 C, 179, pi. xiv.
CATALOGUE
851
Joleaud, L. 1920 A, 499.
Lambe, L. M. 1904 C, 31, 39, 51.
Lucas, F. A. 1901 A, 307.
Lydekker, R. 1898 D, 61 (Syn. of Bos pribcus).
1912 D, 261 (Bos).
McClung, C. E. 1905 A, 158.
Matsumoto, H. 1918 D, 93, pis. xx, xxviii, xxix;
text-figs. 1-3.
Merrill, G. P. 1907 A, 25.
Osborn, H. F. 1910 B, 481, 483, 490.
Quackenbush, L. S. 1909 A, 127.
Scharff, R. F. 1911 A, 67, 80.
Scott, W. B. 1913 A, 203, 420.
Trouessart, E. L. 1905 A, 745.
Whiteaves, J. F. 1903 A, 240.
Pleistocene; Alaska, Yukon.
Bison latifrons (Harlan).
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 689 (B. latifrons, B. ferox).
Allen, G. M. 1926 A, 452.
Baker, F. C. 1920 A, 455.
Barcena, M. 1882 A, 20 ("toro fosil." This
species?).
Beddard, F. E. 1902 A, 319 (B. latifrons, B.
ferox).
Blake, W. P. 1908 A, 67 ("Bos").
Brown, A. E. 1904 B, 66.
Cook, H. J. 1928 A, 36.
Deussen, A. 1924 A, 108.
Dollo, L. 1869 I, 685 (Bos).
Falconer, H. 1863 A, 53 (This species?).
1868 A, 223.
Felix and Lenk 1891 A, 126, 128, 138.
Foster, J. W. 1869 A, 238, 254.
1873 A, 89.
Freeh, F. 1906 A, 477.
Freeh and Geimtz 1903 A, 35 (This species?).
Freudenberg, W. 1921 A, 139.
1922 A, 5 (This species?).
Furlong, E. L. 1925 A, 139 (This species?).
Gervais, P. 1859 A, 365 (Bos).
Gidley, J. W. 1927 E, 274 (This species?).
Godman, J. D. 1860 A, 266, pi. ("fossil ox").
Haug, E. 1911 A, 1887.
Hay, O. P. 1910 D, 371.
1912 D, 652, pi. xi.
1913 C, 192, pi. xix.
1914 A, 327, pi. xlii, fig. 1.
1917 I, 213.
1919 D, 362, 363, 364.
1923 A, 480.
1924 D, 374 (B. latifrons) ; 199 (B. ferox).
1927 C, 281 ("long-horned bisons").
1927 D, 302 (Bos arizomca, Bison latifrons).
1928 B, 237.
Hay, R. 1890 A, 40, 42 (Bison. This species?).
Hrdligka, A. 1907 A, 17 ("Bos"); 18 (B. lati-
frons. 'this species?).
La Baume, W. 1909 A, 57.
Leidy, J. 1859 J, 181 ("broad-fronted bison").
Lucas, F. A. 1902 B, 260.
Lydekker, R. 1912 D, 262 (Bos).
Lyell, C. 1855 A, r, 348; n, 281 (Harlanus
americanus. Species doubtful).
McAdams, W. 1883 A, Ixxx (This species?).
McClung, C. E. 1905 A, 158.
Martin, H. T. 1927 A, 399 (Syn. of B. lati-
frons).
Matson and Clapp 1909 A, 136 (B americanus.
This species?); 137 (B. latifrons).
Matthew, W. D 1909 B, 198.
Mernam, J. C. 1912 C, 221.
Meinll, G. P. 1907 A, 26.
Norton, O. D. 1875 A, 386 (Bos).
Osborn, H. F. 1905 E, 932.
1910 B, 607, fig. 212 (B. latifrons); 481, 483
(B. ferox).
Owen, R. 1845, Cat. Foss. Mam. Mus. Coll.
Surg., 197 (Lophiodon bathygnathus).
1845 B, 548 (Sus americana. This species?).
Palacky, J. 1903 B, 317 (Harlanus americanus.
This species?).
Peale, R. 1803 B, 84 ("great buffalo").
Plummer, J. T. 1843 A, 300, fig. 12 ("horns."
Young of this species?).
Rath, G. 1886 A, 106 (Bos. This species?).
Rhoads, S. N. 1895 A, 245.
Rogers, A. F. 1924 A," 544 (B. ferox).
Schmidt, O. 1886 A, 187.
Schrader, F. C. 1915 A, 56 ("Bos").
Scott, W. B. 1913 A, 203, 420.
Sellards, E. H. 1915 D, 77.
1916 B, 102, 112.
Shaler, N. S. 1877 A, 197.
Shimek, B. 1902 A, 285.
1904 A, 305.
Trouessart, E. L. 1905 A, 745 (B. latifrons, B.
ferox).
Villada, M. M. 1903 A, 448, pi. v (This
species?).
Wilson, T. 1892 A, 629 (This species?).
1901 A, 322, 338 (This species?).
Yates, L. G. 1903 A, 101.
Pleistocene (Early and Middle); Kentucky,
Ohio, Illinois?, South Carolina?, Georgia,
Florida, Mississippi, Texas, Colorado?, Ne-
braska, Arizona, California.
Bison occidentals Lucas.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 690.
Abel, O. 1914 A, 186, fig. 143.
Anonymous 1906 C, 711 (B. crassicornis) .
Baker, F. C. 1920 A, 455.
Boule, M. 1923 A, 400.
Carman, J. E. 1917 A, 410.
Condon, T. 1902 A, 153, pi. xxix (Bos latifrons).
Cook, H. J. 1928 A, 36.
Cossmann, M. 1899 C, 85.
Dall and Harris 1892 A, 266 (B. antiquus).
Goddard, P. E. 1926 A, 259.
1927 A, 68 ("bison").
Haug, E. 1911 A, 1873, 1886.
Hay, O. P. 1913 B, 584 (B. kansensis).
1913 C, 167, pi. ix, figs. 3-4; pis. x-xiii;
text-figs. 4-6.
1914 A, 34, 319, pi. xxxix, figs. 2, 3; pi. xl;
text-fig. 102.
1917 C, 359 ("extinct bison").
1917 B, 68.
1918 B, 24.
1919 D, 364.
1923 A, 480.
1923 C, 1, pis. i, ii.
1924 D, 374 (B. occidentals) ; 193, 204 (B.
kansensis).
852
FOSSIL VERTEBRATA OF TSTORTH AMERICA
Hay, O. P. 1927 D, 302 (B. occidental) ; 278 (B.
willistoni).
Hay, R. 1885 A, 98 (This species?).
Hilzheimer, M. 1920 A, 59, 78.
Holland, W. J. 1915 A, 225, pi. xhii (B. crassi-
corms).
Joleaud, L. 1920 A, 499.
Lull, R. S. 1919 A, 222.
Lydekker, R. 1912 D, 260 (Bos).
McClung, C. E. 1905 A, 157, fig. 10 (B. kan-
sensis); 158 (B. occidentals) .
1908 A, 249, pi. xiv.
Martin, H. T. 1924 A, 277, pi. xxvi, fig. 2; pi.
xxvii, figs. 5, 5a; 274 (B. kansensis).
Matsumoto, H. 1918 D, 85, pis. xxiv-xxviii,
text-figs. 1-3.
1927 A, 51, 52, pi. xxv, figs. 3, 4; pi. xxvi,
figs. 1-3 (B. o. curvicornis).
Merrill, G. P. 1907 A, 26.
Moodie, R. L. 1909 C, 128.
Osborn, H. F. 1909 D, 88.
1910 B, 607, fig. 213.
1922 G, 449.
Osgood, W. H. 1907 A, 65.
Pavlow, M. 1906 B, 55, pi. v, fig. (Syn. B.
priscus).
Quackenbush, L. S. 1909 A, 91, 127, pi. xvii.
Scharff, R. F. 1911 A, 80.
Scott, W. B. 1913 A, 420, 589.
Trouessart, E. L. 1905 A, 745.
Upham, W. 1903 A, 33.
1903 B, 187 ("bison").
Werth, E. 1917 A, 253, fig. 3.
Wilhston, S. W. 1902 M, 313.
1905 A, 335.
Wilson, T. 1901 A, 305, fig. 2.
Winchell, N. H. 1907 A, 164 (B. latifrons).
1917 A, 139.
Worthen, A. H. 1890 A, 8 (Bos primigenius.
Species doubtful).
Pleistocene; Kansas, Iowa, Nebraska, New
Mexico, Minnesota, South Dakota, Manitoba,
Alaska, Yukon.
Bison pacificus Hay.
Hay, 0. P. 1927 D, 118, 212 (B. pacificus); 122
("bison." This species?).
Pleistocene; California.
Bison regius Hay.
Hay, 0. P. 1913 C, 192, pi. xviii; text-fig. 10.
Abel, 0. 1914 A, 185, fig. 142 (B. latifrons).
Cook, H. J. 1928 A, 36.
Hay, O. P. 1914 A, 327, pi. xlii, figs. 2, 3.
1923 A, 15.
1924 D, 374,
1927 D, 302.
Lydekker, R. 1914 A, 631, fig. 1.
McClung, C. E. 1905 A, 159 (B. latifrons).
Martin, H. T. 1927 A, 397, pis. xlii, xliii.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 E, 198 (B. latifrons).
1921 E, 606, fig.
Osborn, H. F. 1920 A, 240, 243, fig.
Sternberg, C. H. 1909 C, 267, fig. 43 ("Bison").
Pleistocene; Kansas, Texas.
Bison sylvestris Hay.
Hay, O. P. 1915 A, 515, pi. xxx; text-fig. 1.
1923 A, 32, 257.
1924 D, 198, 208.
Pleistocene (Late Wisconsin) ; Ohio.
Bison taylori Hay and Cook.
Hay and Cook 1928 A, 36.
Pleistocene; New Mexico.
Bison texanus Hay and Cook.
Hay and Cook 1928 A, 31.
Pleistocene; Texas.
Bison sp, indet.
Adams, A. L. 1879 A, 116, 117 ("bison," B.
priscus?).
Anonymous 1927 A, 477. Pleistocene; Texas,
New Mexico.
Antevs, E. 1925 A, 75 ("bison"). Pleistocene
(Walker River) ; Nevada.
Blake, J. H. 1874 A, 270 (B. latifrons?). Pleis-
tocene ; California.
Blake, W. P 1884 A, 273.
Bolton, H. C. 1888 A, 123 ("buffalo").
Broadhead, J. C. 1870 B, xxin (B. latifrons).
Cahn, A. R. 1922 A, 23
Cannon, G. L. 1888 B, 59, 61 ("bison"). Pleis-
tocene ; Colorado.
1896 in Emrnons, S. F. 1896 A, 260, 261
("bison"). Pleistocene; Colorado.
Coleman, A. P. 1900 A, 329, 331 ("bison").
Pleistocene (Don beds); Ontario.
1901 A, 301 (B. americanus?).
1907 A, 1248 ("bison"). Pleistocene (Don
beds) ; Ontario.
1913 B, 18, 20. Pleistocene (Don beds);
Ontario.
1917 A, 359 ("bison").
Cook, H. J. 1912 D, 45. Pliocene (Snake
Creek); Nebraska.
1925 A, 460. Pleistocene; Texas.
1926 D, 335, fig. 2. Pleistocene; Texas.
Dall, W. H. 1870 A, 238 ("fossil buffalo").
1870 B, 136 ("buffalo").
Dawson, G. M. 1901 A, 185 A (Bison? lati-
cornis) .
•Oilier, J. S. 1906 A, 11 ("bison"). Pleistocene
(Potter Creek) ; California.
Figgins, J. D. 1925 A, 17. Pleistocene; Texas.
Figgins and Cook 1927 A, 477. Pleistocene;
Texas, New Mexico, Oklahoma.
Freudenberg, W. 1910 A, 5. Pleistocene;
Mexico.
Gidley, J, W. 1915 D, 20 ("Bison"). Pleisto-
cene; Florida,
1924 A, 69. Pleistocene (Early) ; Nevada.
1926 C, 484. Pleistocene (Early); Arizona.
1928 B, 16 ("bison"). Pleistocene; Florida.
Gilbert, G. K. 1890 A, 303 ("ox"). Pleistocene
(Lake Lahontan) ; Nevada.
Goddard, P. E. 1926 A, 258. Pleistocene; Texas.
Gregory, H. E. 1917 A, 82 ("Bison?"). Pleisto-
cene; Arizona.
Habersham, J. 1846, in Hodgson, W. B. 1846 A
29 ("bos"). Pleistocene; Georgia.
CATALOGUE
853
Hay, O. P. 1914 A, 26.
1917 E, 45. Pleistocene (Vero) ; Florida.
1920 B, 115 (Illinois) ; 127 (Oklahoma) ; 131
(Texas).
1921 A, 600, 611. Pleistocene (Early);
Colorado, Washington (This genus?).
1923 A, 480.
1924 B, 260 ("bison"). Pleistocene;
Florida.
1926 D, 359.
1926 G, 129 ("bison"). Pleistocene (Walker
River) ; Nevada.
1927 D, 301, 302, 309. Pleistocene; Cali-
fornia, Idaho, Nevada, Iowa, New Mex-
ico, Oklahoma, Oiegon, Texas, Washing-
ton.
1928 C, 425, 429.
Hilgard, E. W. 1869 A, 82 ("buffalo"). Pleisto-
cene; Louisiana.
1872 A, 14 ("buffalo").
Holland, W. J. 1908 A, 231 ("Bison").
Hrdh5ka, A. 1926 A, 7 ("buffalo").
Jones, J. C. 1928 A, 7 ("buffalo"). Pleistocene
(Lahontan) ; Nevada.
Kellogg, R. 1922 A, 80. Pleistocene (San
Pedro) ; California.
Lambe, L. M. 1912 B, 347 (B. americanus).
Pleistocene; Alberta; 349 (B. crassicornis).
Pleistocene ; Yukon.
Lee, Stone, and Gale 1915 A, 173 ("ox"). Pleis-
tocene (Lake Lahontan); Nevada.
Leidy, J. 1886 D, 275. Nicaragua.
Lyell, C. 1855 A, 348 ("ox").
McAdams, W. 1887 A, 35 ("buffalo"),
McCornack, E. C. 1914 A, 15. Pleistocene;
Oregon.
1920 A, 15. Pleistocene (Washtucna Lake) ;
Washington.
McCourt, W. E. 1917 A, 70 ("bison"). Pleis-
tocene; Missouri.
McGee, W J 1888 A, 35 ("bison").
1889 A, 303 ("ox"). Pleistocene (Lake
Lahontan) ; Nevada.
Matthew, W. D. 1925 A, 97. Pleistocene
(Early) ; Florida.
Matthew and Cook 1909 A, 367, 414.
Merriam, J. C. 1917. A, 437. Pliocene (Snake
Creek); Nebraska.
Memam and Stock 1321 A, 567. Pleistocene
(Early); California.
1925 A, 10, 11. Pleistocene (Potter Creek) ;
California.
Miller, L H. 1912 A, 71. Pleistocene (Potter
Creek Cave); California.
1925 A, 309 ("bison"). Pleistocene (Mc-
Kittnck) ; California.
Murdoch, J. 1892 A, 56. Pleistocene (Point
Barrow); Alaska.
Obalski, T. 1904 A, 216 ("bison").
Osborn, H. F. 1910 B, 474. Pleistocene (Wash-
tucna Lake) ; Washington ; 477. Pleistocene ;
California.
Parks, W. A. 1924 A, 38. Pleistocene (Late);
Saskatchewan.
1925 A, 226 ("Bison"). Post-glacial; Sas-
katchewan. /
Rhoads, S. N. 1903 A, 239. Pleistocene (Port
Kennedy) ; Pennsylvania.
Russell, I. C. 1885 A, 238 ("ox"). Pleistocene
(Lake Lahontan); Nevada.
Schmidt, E. 1872 A, 254 ("Bison'1). Pleistocene
(Table Mountain); California.
Sellards, E. H. 1916 B, 103. Pleistocene;
Florida.
1916 C, 150, 158 ("bison"). Pleistocene;
Florida.
1916 E, 16. Pleistocene; Florida.
1916 F, 9 (B. sp.).
Sinclair, W. J. 1904 A, 18 ("Bison sp.").
1904 B, 11. Pleistocene; Nevada.
1915 A, 77 ("bovid genus mdet"). Pliocene
(Snake Creek); Nebraska.
Smith, D. T. 1904 A ("ox"). Pleistocene (La-
hontan) ; Nevada.
Stock, C. 1925 A, 113. Pleistocene (Upper San
Pedro and caves) ; California.
Stone, G. H. 1899 A, 54 ("bison"?). Maine.
Tilton, J. L. 1910 A, 950.
Todd, J. E. 1918 A, 45 ("bison"). Pleistocene;
Kansas.
Udden, J. A. 1901 A, 260 (B. latifrons).
Whiteaves, J. F. 1901 B, 185 (B. laticornis).
Pleistocene; Klondike.
Wyman, J. 1875 A, 81 ("ox").
SIMOBISON Hay and Cook. New genus. Type Bison fiigginsi Hay and Cook.
Hay and Cook 1928 A, 33 (Bison).
Figgins, J. D. 1928 A, 19, fig. 7 ("extinct
bison").
Pleistocene (Aftonian); Texas.
Order TILLODONTIA Marsh.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 715.
Abel, O. 1913 B, 711 (Tillodontidae).
Ameghino, F. 1889 A, 1026 (Tillodonta).
1897 B, 261.
1901 A, 418 (Tillodonta).
1902 B, 10 ("tilodontes").
1902 D, 428 ("tillodontes").
1904 B, 52 (Tillodonta).
1906 A, 347 ("tillodontes").
Arldt, T. 1907 A, 238, 243.
1907 B, 452 ("tillodontier").
1907 D, 685.
1912 A, 686.
Baird, S. F. 1876 A, 305, 337.
Beddard, F. E. 1902 A, 506,
Case, E. C. 1899 B, 182.
Cope, E. D. 1875 Y, 447, 448.
1880 U, 151 ("tillodontes"); 152 (Tillo-
donta) .
1885 BB, 72 (Tillodonta).
1891 N, 73, 75 (Tillodonta).
Delafontaine, M. 1875 A, 169.
Depfret, C. 1905 C, 703 ("tillodontes").
Gregory, W. K. 1910 A, 100, 292, 445.
1920 A, 171.
Hoernes, B. 1886 A, 664.
854
FOSSIL VERTEBRATA OF NORTH AMERICA
Hdfer, H. 1911 A, 486.
Jaekel, O. 1911 A, 223 (Tillodonti).
Kingsley, J. S. 1925 A, 209.
Koken, E. 1893 B, 486 (Tillodonta) .
Leche, W. 1902 A, 28.
Major, C. J. F. 1899 B, 68.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 94, 97, 101.
1912 B, 186.
1918 H, 607.
1921 D, 214.
1928 B, 966, 977 ("tillodonts").
Osborn, H. F. 1898 U, 686.
1899 J, 415.
1901 D, 623.
1902 E, 356, fig. 1.
1907 G, 13, 151.
1909 D, 136.
1910 B, 633.
1925 B, 18.
Palacky, J. 1902 A, 3 ("tillodontien").
Reynolds, S. H. 1897 A, 365, 435, 511, 520.
Schaiff, R F. 1911 A, 244.
Schlosser, M. 1902 I, 738.
1905 A, 329.
1911 A, 102.
Scott, W. B. 1913 A, 267, 276.
Steinmann, G. 1907 A, 477.
Stromer, E. 1912 A, 177.
Tims, H. W. M. 1901 A, 283.
Trouessart, E. L. 1905 A, 547.
1897 B, 87.
Wallace, A. B. 1876 A, i, 139.
Weber, M. 1904 A, 468, 510, 513.
Weber and Abel 1928 A, 90, 168, 294.
Weber and Biirlet 1927 A, 237.
Zittel and Schlosser 1911 A, 371 (TiUodontidze).
1923 A, 450 (Tillodontidce).
ESTHONYCHnXffi Cope.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 715.
Ameghino, F. 1906 A, 347.
Arldt, T. 1907 D, 653.
1912 A, 700.
Matthew, W. D. 1921 D, 214.
Trouessart, E. L. 1905 A, 547.
Winge, H. 1917 A, 91, 100, 101 (Esthonychmi).
1923 A, 123, 130 (Esthonychini) .
Zittel and Schlosser 1911 A, 371, 413 (Tillo-
dontidse) ; 372 (Esthonychinze).
1923 A, 450 (Esthonychhiffi).
ESTHONTX Cope. Type S. bisulcatus Cope.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 715.
Abel, O. 1913 B, 711.
Beddard, F. E. 1902 A, 507.
Case, E. C. 1899 B, 182.
Chardm, T. 1922 A, 63, 80, pi. iii.
DepSret, C. 1908 A, 112.
1912 A, 707.
Granger, W. 1914 A, 204.
Gregory, W. K. 1910 A, 293.
Haug, E. 1911 A, 1528.
Heilpnn, A. 1887 A, 348.
Lemoine, V. 1889 A, 237.
Loomis, F. B. 1905 C, 296.
Matthew, W. D, 1909 C, 101.
1915 K, 420.
1918 H, 607.
1928 B, 966, 977.
Osborn, H. F. 1907 G, 151, fig. 116.
1909 D, 38, 45, 46.
1910 B, 125, 132, 523.
1912 G, 236, fig. 3.
1919 B, 558.
Palacky, J. 1902 A, 3.
Palmer, T. S. 1904 A, 271, 906.
Schlosser, M. 1898 B, 366.
1899 U, 462.
Seeley, H. G. 1886 A, 415.
Stehlin, H. G. 1905 A, 555.
Tims, H. W. M. 1901 A, 283.
Trouessart, E. L. 1905 A, 547.
Wallace, A. R. 1876 A, 1, 139.
Weber, M. 1904 A, 514.
Weber and Abel 1928 A, 168.
Winge, H. 1917 A, 100.
1923 A, 130, 212, 215, 216.
Zittel and Schlosser 1923 A, 451, 666.
Estfconyx acer Cope.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 715.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 94.
Merrill, G. P. 1907 A, 36.
Reeside, J. B. 1924 A, 46.
Lower Eocene (Wasatch); New Mexico.
Esthonyx acutidens Cope.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 715.
Ameghino, F. 1904 A, 414, fig. 541.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 94.
Schlosser, M. 1899 U, 462.
Trouessart, E. L. 1905 A, 547.
Lower Eocene (Wind River); Wyoming.
Esthonyx bisulcatus Cope.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 715.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 94.
Merrill, G. P. 1907 A, 36.
Reeside, J. B. 1924 A, 46.
Lower Eocene (Wasatch) ; Wyoming, New
Mexico.
Esthonyx burmeisterii Cope.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 715.
Loomis, F. B. 1907 B, 357.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 94.
Merrill, G. P. 1907 A, 37.
Reeside, J. B. 1924 A, 46 (E. burmeisteri).
Seeley, H. G. 1886 A, 415, fig.
Zittel and Schlosser 1911 A, 372, fig. 535.
1923 A, 450, fig. 572.
Lower Eocene (Wasatch) ; Wyoming, New-
Mexico.
CATALOGUE
855
Esthonyx spatularius Cope.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 716.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 94.
Reeside, J. B. 1924 A, 46 (E. spatulana).
Lower Eocene (Wasatch) ; New Mexico:
(Wind River); Wyoming.
Esthonyx sp. indet.
Sinclair and Granger 1912 A, 60 (Fort Union?,) ;
Wyoming.
ANCHIPPODONTID^B Gill.
Hay, O P. 1902 A, 716 (Includes Tillothenide).
Ameghmo, F 1906 A, 347 (Tillotheiiidaj).
Arldt, T. 1907 D, 685 (Tillothends).
1912 A, 700.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 94, 97, 101.
ANCHIPPODUS Leidy.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 716.
Ameghmo, F. 1889 A, 962.
Beddard, F. E. 1902 A, 507.
Cope, E. D. 1872 RR, 1.
1875 Y, 447.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 97.
1913 E, 791.
1928 B, 977.
Palmer, T. S. 1904 A, 101, 906.
Trouessart, E. L. 1905 A, 547.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 D, 301.
1913 E, 791.
Trouessart, E. L. 1905 A, 547.
Weber and Abel 1928 A, 125 (Tillotheriidse).
See citations under Tillothenidae).
Type A. riparius Leidy.
Wallace, A. R. 1876 A, I, 139.
Weber, M. 1904 A, 514.
Weber and Abel 1928 A, 168.
Anchippodus riparius Leidy.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 717.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 97 (A. vetulus).
1913 E, 791. *
Rhoads, S. N. 1903 A, 233.
Eocene; New Jersey.
TILLOTHERIID^B Marsh.
Marsh, 0. C. 1875 C, 221.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 716 (Anchippodontidte, in
part).
Abel, O. 1919 A, 728.
1922 C, 291 ("tillotheriiden").
Baird, S. F. 1876 A, 337 (Tillotheridse).
Matthew, W. D. 1913 E, 791.
1914 B, 387.
1921 D, 214.
Palmer, T. S. 1904 A, 774, 906 (Tillotheridse).
Winge, H. 1917 A, 91, 99, 101 (Tillotheriidaj,
Tillotheriini)*.
1923 A, 123, 129, 131, 195 (Tillotheriidae,
Tillotheriinse).
Zittel and Schlosser 1911 A, 372 (Tillothernnze).
1923 A, 451 (Tillotheriinte) ; 667 (Tillo-
theriidae).
See citations under Anchippodontidse.
TROGOSITS Leidy. Type T. castoridens Leidy.
Leidy, J. 1871 F, 114.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 716 (Anchippodus, part).
Granger, W. 1918 A, 148.
Haug, E. 1911 A, 1528 (Trogostus).
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 97, 101.
1913 E, 791.
Osborn, H. F. 1909 D, 52, 97.
1919 B, 558.
Palmer, T. S. 1904 A, 695, 906.
Trogosus castoridens Leidy.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 717 (Anchippodus minor,
part).
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 97.
1913 E, 79JL
Middle Eocene (Lower Bridger); Wyoming.
Trogosus minor (Marsh).
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 717 (Anchippodus minor*
part).
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 97.
1913 E, 791 (Palseosyops. This genus?).
Middle Eocene (Lower Bridger); Wyoming.
Trogosus vetulus Leidy.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 717 (Anchippodus).
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 97 (This genus?).
Middle Eocene (Bridger); Wyoming.
TlLLOTHERIUM
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 716.
Abel, O. 1913 B, 711.
1914 A, 53.
1922 C, 291.
Ameghino, F. 1904 A, 413, 415.
Anonymous 1916 B, 474.
Baird, S. F. 1876 A, 337.
Beddard, F. E. 1902 A, 507.
Boule, M. 1891 A, 34.
Case, E. C. 1899 B, 183.
Marsh. Type T. liyracoides Marsh.
Delafontaine, M. 1875 A, 170.
Gregory, W. K. 1910 A, 292-294.
1920 A, 171.
Haug, E. 1911 A, 1528.
Hofer, H. 1911 A, 486.
Hoernes, R. 1886 A, 664.
Leche, W. 1887 A.
1905 A, 583.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 97, 101.
1913 E, 491.
856
FOSSIL VERTEBRATA OF NORTH AMERICA
Matthew, W D. 1918 H, 607.
1924 E, 748.
1928 B, 977.
Oaborn, H. F. 1898 V, 206.
1909 D, 49, 50, 52.
1910 B, 155, 162, 523, fig. 61.
Palmer, T. S. 1904 A, 680, 906.
Schlosser, M. 1898 B, 366.
1911 A, 102.
Schmidt, 0. 1886 A, 285.
Stemmann, G. 1907 A, 478.
Trouessart, E L. 1905 A, 548.
Wallace, A. R. 1876 A, I, 139.
Weber, M. 1904 A, 514.
Weber, and Abel 1928 A, 168.
Winge, H. 1917 A, 100.
1923 A, 130, 212.
Zittel and Schlosser 1911 A, 372.
1923 A, 450.
TiUotherium fodiens Marsh.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 716.
Abel, O. 1914 A, 53, fig. 26.
1922 C, 291.
Ameghino, F. 1904 A, 411, fig. 539.
1906 A, 347, fig. 180.
Beddard, F. E. 1902 A, 507, fig. 247.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 97.
Schmidt, O. 1886 A, 286, fig. 50.
Trouessart, E. L. 1905 A, 548.
Weber, M. 1904 A, 512, fig. 385.
Weber and Abel 1928 A, 168, fig. 96.
Zittel and Schlosser 1911 A, 372, fig. 536.
1923 A, 450, fig. 573.
Middle Eocene (Bndger) ; Wyoming.
Tillotherium hyracoid.es Marsh.
Hay, O P. 1902 A, 716.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 97.
Middle Eocene (Bridger); Wyoming.
Tillotherium latidens Marsh.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 716.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 97.
Middle Eocene (Bndger); Wyoming.
Tillotherium sp. indet.
Granger, W. 1918 A, 148 ("Tillotherium").
Middle Eocene (Huerfano); Colorado.
Hills, R. C. 1889 A, 221. Middle Eocene (Huer-
fano); Colorado.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 97 (This genus?).
Middle Eocene (Bridger) ; Wyoming.
Superorder GLIRES Linnceus.
Unless otherwise stated the name Rodentia
was used by the authors here cited.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 717 (Glirea).
Abel, 0. 1901 B, 313 ("nagethiere").
1908 F (234) ("rodentier").
1910 B (186).
1912 F, 294, 302, 365, 507, 687.
1913 B, 728.
1914 A, 117 ("nagetiere").
1919 A, 786.
1920 A, 430.
Addison and Appleton 1915 A, 43.
Adloff, P. 1901 C, 425 ("nager").
1902 A, 197 ("nager'7).
1903 A, 359 ("rodentien").
1904 A, 144 ("rodentien").
1907 A, 534 ("nagetiere").
1910 A, 257 ("nagetiere").
1910 B, 232 ("rodentien").
1913 A, 238 ("nagetier").
1913 C, 11 ("rodent").
1917 A, 287 ("nagetiere").
Alezais, H. 1902 A, 585 ("rongeurs").
Allen, J. A. 1904 B, 135 ("rodents").
Ameghino, F. 1889 A, 1024.
1903 A, 83, 154.
1906 A, 239, 407 ("rongeurs").
Anderson, R. J. 1912 D, 252.
Anonymous 1897 B, 367.
Anthony, B. 1912 A ("rongeurs").
Arldt, T. 1907 A, 237, 243.
1907 B, 450, 452 ("rodentier").
1907 D, 679.
1912 A, 686.
Bardeleben, K. 1885 A, 28 ("nagethiere").
1885 B, 85 ("nager").
1889 A, 107 ("nager").
1889 B, 259 ("rodents").
Bardeleben, K. 1904 A, 111 ("nager").
Bardenflelh, K. S. 1913 A, 70 ("rodents").
Beddard, F. E. 1902 A, 458.
Bergmann, C. 1841 A, 205 ("nager").
Bertelh, D. 1909 A, 171 ("roditori").
Berthold, A. A. 1825 A, 907, 983 ("nager").
Beyer, H. 1908 A, 78, 81, 87, 95 ("nager").
1909 A, 23 ("nagetiere").
Black, N. 1900 A, 16.
Boas, J. E. V. 1914 B, 577 ("nager").
Bonaparte, C. L. 1832 A, 288 (Glires).
1833 A, 1044 ("rongeurs").
Bonsdorff, E. J. 1871 A, 318 (Glires).
Boule and Thevenin 1920 A, 223 ("rongeurs").
Branca, W. 1907 A, 10 ("nager").
1915 A, 43.
Brandt, J. F. 1885 A (Glires).
Braus, H. 1906 A, 304 ("nager").
Broom, R. 1897 C, 279 ("rodents").
1905 E, 75 ("rodents").
1911 C, 319.
1915 A, 162.
1926 A, 257, 262.
Brubacher, H. 1892 A, 1 ("nagethiere").
Carter, J. T. 1922 A, 599 ("rodents").
Cams, J. V, 1875 A, 90.
Cams and Engelmann 1861 A, 1298 (Rodentia).
Case, E. C. 1899 B, 182.
Caush, D. E. 1904 A, 157 ("rodents").
Chandler, A. C. 1914 B, 134.
Chapman, H. C. 1904 A, 149.
Chardin, T. 1922 A, 62 ("rongeurs").
Clark and Sonntag 1926 A, 454, 461, 463.
Cleland, J. 1863 B, 301.
Cockerell, Miller and Prinz 1914 A,
("rodents") .
Cope, E. D. 1885 BB, 72.
1891 N, 67, 90.
347
CATALOGUE
857
Coues, E 1883 A, 68.
Cuvier, F. 1812 A, 268 ("rongeurs").
1825 A, 141 ("rongeurs").
Cuvier, G. 1825 A, v, 1, 1-65, pis. i-iii ("ron-
geurs").
Dana, J. D. 1863 C, 334 ("rodents").
Dependorf, T. 1907 C, 109 ("rodentien").
Dollo, L. 1889 E, 196 ("tongeurs").
1889 G, 675 ("rongeurs").
Doran, A. H. G 1878 A, 407.
Dublin, L. I. 1903 A, 735.
DumSril, A. M C. 1806 A, 18 (Rosores).
Eggeluig, H. 1904 A, 90 ("nager").
Eimer, G. H. T. 1901 A, 260 ("nager").
Elliot, D. G. 1901 A, 50.
Emery, C. 1890 A, 288 ("nagetiere")
ErdI, M. 1843 A, 485 ("nager").
Fischer, E. 1903 A, 697 ("nager").
Fischer, J. B 1829 A, 287.
Flower, W. H. 1870 A, 244.
Frassetto, F. 1U03 A, 185.
1915 A
Freund, P. 1892 A, 525 ("nagethiere").
1893 A, 301 ("rodents").
Frey, H. 1911 A, 401.
Fuchs, C. H. 1906 A, 17 ("nager").
1914 A, 31 ("rodentien").
Gadow, H. 1913 A, 122 ("rodents").
Ganzer, H. 1908 A, 159, 161 ("nagetiere").
Gaudry, A. 1906 A, 12 ("rogeurs").
Gaupp, E 1905 D, 1040 ("nager").
1906 B, 850.
1908 A, 184 ("nagei").
1911 B, 101.
1911 D, 621 ("rodentier").
1913 A, 63.
Gegenbaur, C. 1864 A, 182 ("nagethiere").
1866 C, 563.
Gervais, P. 1852 A, 16 ("rongeurs").
1853 B, 40 ("rongeurs").
1859 A, 16 ("rongeurs").
Ghigi, A. 1900 B, 99 ("roditon").
Gidley, J. W. 1912 A, 288.
Giebel, C. G. 1855 A, 44.
1865 C, 427 ("nagethiere").
1883 A ("nager").
Gottlieb, H. 1914 A, 186.
Grant, M. 1904 B, 195 ("rodents").
Gray, J. E. 1821 A, 302 (Rosores).
1825 B, 337.
Gregory, W. K 1910 A, 324, 325, 330, 331, 445,
460, 465.
1914 G, 380 ("rodents").
1916 A, 248 ("rodents").
1920 A, 172, 241.
1921 A, 69.
Haeckel, E. 1873 A, 544.
Hasse and Schwarck 1870 A, 109.
Hay, 0. P. 1912 D, 750.
1914 A, 449.
Hayek, H. 1926 A, 177 ("nager").
Heilprin, A. 1887 A, 354,
Hilzheimer, M. 1913 A, 569 ("rodentier").
Hofer, H. 1911 A, 431.
Hoernes, R. 1386 A, 688.
Hogben, L. T. 1919 A, 72, 75.
Howes, G, B. 1893 C, 591.
Hoyer and Babik 1924 A, 456 ("nager").
HrdJicka, A. 1903 A, 381.
Hubrecht, A. A. W. 1908 A, 167,
Huene, F. 1912 F, 522 ("nager").
Huxley, T. H. 1863 E, 553.
1870 F, 527.
Jaekel, 0. 1911 A, 221 (Rodentii).
Kampfen, P. N. 1905 A, 552.
Klein, E. E. 1868 A ("rodentier").
Kostlin, O 1844 A ("nager").
Kiumbach, T. 1904 A, 273 ("nagetiere").
Kukenthal, W. 1913 A, 679.
Lataste, F. 1887 A, 270 ("rongeurs").
Leche, W. 1887 A.
1900 A, 1020 (Glires). ,
Le Damany, P 1903 G, 322 ("rongeurs").
Ledouble, A. F. 1906 A, 589 ("rongeurs")
Leunis and Ludwig 1883 A, 211.
Lilljeborg, W. 1866 A, 9.
Longman, H. A. 1924 A, 10.
Loomis, F. B. 1921 A, 190 ("rodents").
Lull, R. S. 1904 C, 2.
1906 B, 556.
1917 B, 295, 308, 322.
1918 C, 136 ("rodents").
Lydekker, R. 1903 D, 125 ("rodents").
Macartney, J. 1802, Lect. Comp. Anat., tab. i.
Major, C. J. F. 1899 B, 62.
Martins, C. 1857 A, 82 ("rongeurs").
Matthew, W. D. 1905 D, 50.
1907 A, 215.
1909 C, 135.
1909 D, 300, 308.
1910 B, 44.
1910 G, 158.
1912 A, 156 ("rodents").
1912 B, 185.
1912 C, 185.
1914 H, 350, 380 ("rodents").
1915 A, 187, 228.
1915 K, 466.
1916 C, 522 ("rodents").
1917 A, 574 ("rodents").
1918 H, 614.
1918 I, 659.
1921 D, 214.
1924 C, 81 ("rodents").
1928 B, 948, 961, 964, 976.
Matthew and Granger 1923 B, 4 ("rodents").
Mead, C. S. 1906 A, 480.
Meckel, J. F. 1825 A ("nager").
Meunier, S. 1903 A, 776 ("rongeurs").
Miller, G. S. 1912 A, 481.
1912 B, 126.
1924 C, 173.
Miller and Gidley 1918 A, 432.
Mitchell, P. C. 1905 A.
Moodie, R. L. 1922 C, 347.
Mysberg, W. A. 1917 A, 654.
Oehngren, S. 1919 A, 177.
O'Harra, C. C. 1910 A, 86, 150.
1920 A, 88 ("rodents").
Oken, L. 1823 A, 322 ("nagethiere").
Osborn, H. F. 1899 J, 415.
1902 E, 356, fig, 1.
1905 I, 99, 101.
1905 N, 241 ("rodents").
1907 Q, 13, 144.
1907 H, 613 (Glires).
858
FOSSIL VEETEBRATA OP NORTH AMERICA
Osborn, H. F. 1909 D, 135.
1910 B, 630.
1915 D, 284 ("rodents").
19tf B, 320 ("rodents").
1925 B, 18.
1925 F, 962 ("rodents").
Owen, R. 1857 E.
1858 A, 22.
1868 A, 906.
Palacky, J. 1902 B, 142 ("nager").
1904 A.
Pander and Alton 1823 B, 5 ("nagethiere").
1824 A, 1 ("nagethiere").
Parker and Haswell 1897 A, 456, 515.
Perna, G. 1906 A, 122.
Peterson, O. A. 1912 B, 164.
Pictet, F. J. 1853 A, 234 ("rongeurs").
Pocock, R. I. 1916 G, 548.
Rehs, J. 1914 A, 2, 68.
Retterer, E. 1884 A, 483, 507 ("rongeurs").
Retterer and Vallois 1912 B, 410 ("rongeurs").
Reynolds, S. H. 1897 A, 553.
Sehapiro, B. 1913 A, 220.
Scharff, R. F. 1911 A, 223 ("rodents").
Schlosser, M. 1898 B, 360.
1900 B, 301.
1900 G, 306 ("nagethiere").
1902 I, 705 ("nager").
1903 I, 178.
1905 A, 324 ("nager").
1910 A, 501 ("nager").
1911 A, 150.
Schmidt, O. 1886 A, 291.
Sclater, P. L. 1875 A, 209.
Scott, W. B. 1896 C, 308 ("rodents").
1905 B, 384 (Glires).
1913 A, 280, 689.
1916 A, 117 ("rodents").
1917 A, 181.
1928 B, 257 ("rodents").
Seeley, H. G. 1876 C, 176 ("rodents").
1886 A, 413, 514.
Serres, M. 1852 A, 145 ("rongeurs").
1852 B, 197 ("rongeurs").
1860 A, 301 ("rongeurs").
Sinclair, W. J. 1905 D, 384.
Steinmann, G. 1907 A, 476.
1909 A, 81 ("nagetiere").
Stromer, E. 1912 A, 168, 243.
1924 A, 255 ("nagetiere").
Taschenberg, O. 1899 A, 4436.
Terra, P. 1911 A, 295.
Thacker, A. G. 1922 A, 601, 603.
Thomas, O. 1920 A, 289 ("rodents").
Tims, H. W. M. 1901 A, 261.
1902 A, 321.
1903 A, 135 ("rodents").
1905 B, 1785.
1911 A, 294.
Todd, T. W. 1922 A, 268.
Toldt, C. 1905 A, 326 ("nagetieie").
Tomes, C. S. 1906 A, 46 ("rodents").
Tormer, G. 1891 A, 119, 171 ("nager").
Trouessart, E. L. 1904 A, 289.
Turner, H. N. 1847 A, 110.
Vallois, H. V. 1921 B, 975 ("rongeurs").
Van den Broeck, A. J. P. 1912 A, 782.
Vicy-d'Azyr, F. 1792 A, xcvn, 280, 626 (Ro-
dentes).
Wagner, A. 1841 A, 111 ("nager").
Wagner, R. 1843 A, 12.
Wallace, A. R. 1876 A, I, 501; n, 229.
1894 A, 436.
Wallisch, W. 1906 A, 308 ("nagetiere").
Waterhouse, G. R. 1839 C, 172.
1839 D.
1842 A, 197, 344.
Weber, M. 1904 A, 470, 585.
Weber and Abel 1928 A, 238, 261, 895.
Weber and Burlet 1927 A.
Winge, H. 1924 A, 1.
Woodward, A. S. 1898 D, 330.
1923 C, 67.
Woodward, H. 1904 B, 162.
Worthmann, F. 1922 A, 307 ("nager").
Wortman, J. L. 1903 A, 430.
1920 A, 16.
1921 A, 186.
Zaaijer, T. 1894 A, 339.
Zittel, K. A. 1897 A, 133 ("nager").
Zittel and Schlosser 1911 A, 422.
1923 A, 506.
Order DUPLICIDENTATA Illiger.
IlUger, C. 1811 A, 91.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 734 (Duplicidentata) ; 735
(Lagomorpha).
Abel, O. 1912 F, 506.
1919 A, 787.
Adloff, P. 1910 A, 259 ("lagomorphen").
Ameghino, F. 1889 A, 107, 108 (Lagomorplia).
1906 A, 368 ("duplicidenteY').
1912 B, 172 (Lagomorpha).
Anonymous 1897 B, 367 (Lagomorpha).
Arldt, T. 1907 D, 661 (Lagomorpha).
Beddard, F. E. 1902 A, 502.
Bonaparte, C. L. 1832 A, 290.
Branca, W. 1915 A, 43 (Duplicidentata, Lago-
morpha),
Brandt, J. F. 1855 A.
Cams, V. 1875 A, 112 (Leporida).
Case, E. C. 1899 B, 183.
Chardin, P. T. 1928 A, 58 ("duplicidenteV').
Cope, E. D. 1891 N, 70, 72, 90 ("lagomorphs").
Coues, E. 1883 A, 71, 73 (Duplicidentata, Lago-
morpha).
Dep&et, C. 1906 A, 620 ("lagomorphes").
Dice, L. R. 1917 A, 179 ("lagomorphs").
Freund, P. 1892 A, 527 (Lagomorpha).
Gidley, J. W. 1912 A, 284, 285 (Duplicidentata,
Lagomorpha).
Gray, J. E. 1867 D, 220.
Gregory, W. K. 1910 A, 70, 325.
1914 G, 380 (Lagomorpha).
1920 A, 174, 241 (Lagomorpha).
Hay, O. P. 1914 A, 468 (Duplicidentata, Lago-
morpha).
Hilzheimer, M. 1913 A, 569.
Hinton, M. A. C. 1923 A, 167 (Lagomorpha).
Hofer, H. 1911 A, 437 (Duplicidentata); 475
("lagomorphen").
Hpgben, L T. 1919 A. 73
CATALOGUE
859
Jaekel, 0. 1911 A, 221.
Kukenthal, W. 1913 A, 680.
Leche, W. 1887 A.
Ledouble, A. F. 1901 A, 240 ("lagomorphes").
Lilljeborg, W. 1866 A, 57 (Lagomorpha).
Lyon, M. W. 1904 A, 337.
Matthew, W. D. 1907 A, 215 (Lagomorpha).
1910 B, 72 (Lagomorpha).
1912 B, 186.
1914 H, 351 (Lagomorpha).
1915 A, 233 (Lagomorpha).
1915 K, 466 (Lagomorpha).
Miller, G. S. 1912 A, 483.
1912 B, 343 (Lagomorpha).
1924 C, 446 (Lagomorpha).
Osborn, H. F. 1907 G, 148.
1910 B, 534.
Peteison, O A 1926 A, 281 (Lagomorpha).
Reynolds, S. H. 1897 A, 366, 435, 478.
Scharff, R. F. 1911 A, 226 (Lagomorpha).
Schlosser, M. 1903 F, 144 (Lagomorpha).
1924 A, 53 (Lagomorpha).
Scott, W. B. 1913 A, 159.
Stemmann, G. 1907 A, 477 (Lagomorpha).
Stromer, E. 1912 A, 169.
Trouessart, E. L. 1904 A, 530 (Lagomorpha).
Van Bemmelen, J. F. 1914 A, 524.
Vicq-d'Azyr, F. 1892 A, 546 ("duplicidentes").
Wagner, A. 1841 A, 128.
Waterhouse, G. R. 1839 D, 93 (Leporina).
Weber, M. 1904 A, 489 (Lagomorpha); 491, 493
(Duplicidentata).
Weber and Abel 1928 A, 246, 254, 257, 265, 267.
Weber and Burlet 1927 A, xiv.
Wmge, H. 1888 A, 156.
Wortman, J. L. 1920 A, 16 (Lagomorpha).
Zittel and Schlosser 1911 A, 433.
1923 A, 517.
Super family LEPOROIVM, new name.
Winge, H. 1924 A, 7, 13 (Lepondse). j
OCHOTONIDJB Thomas.
Thomas, 0. 1896 A (1897), 1026.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 735.
Ameghino, F. 1906 A, 368 (Lagomyidss) .
Arldt, T. 1907 D, 661 (Lagomyidse).
1912 A, 744.
Beddard, F. E. 1902 A, 505 (Lagomyidsj).
Chandler, A. C. 1914 B, 134.
Cockerell and Miller 1914 A, 365.
Coues, E. 1883 A, 73 (Lagomyidse).
Dice, L. R. 1917 A, 179.
Elliot, D. G. 1901 A, 266.
Flower, W. H. 1883 D, 421 (Lagomyidze).
Gray, J. E. 1867 D, 219, 220 (Lagomyidae).
Hay, O. P. 1923 A, 312.
Hofer, H. 1911 A, 441.
Lilljeborg, W. 1866 A, 58 (Lagomyidae).
Lobley, J. L. 1908 A, 200 (Lagomyidse).
Lyon, M. W. 1904 A, passim.
1904 B, 701.
Matthew, W. D. 1905 D, 54 (Lagomyidse).
1907 A, 215.
Matthew, W. D. 1910 B, 72 (Lagomyidse).
1914 H, 351.
1915 A, 228 ("picas").
Miller, G. S. 1912 B, 343.
1924 C, 446.
Osborn, H. F. 1910 B, 191, 534 (Lagomyidffi).
Palmer, T. S. 1904 A, 758, 860.
Roger, O. 1896 A, 141 (Lagomyidse).
Schlosser, M, 1903 F, 144 (Lagomyidae).
1924 A, 48, 52 (Lagomyidffi).
Schwarz, E. 1924 A, 421.
Stromer, E. 1926 A, 127.
Trouessart, E. L. 1904 A, 530.
Wallace, A. R. 1876 A, nf 242 (Lagomyidaj).
Weber, M. 1904 A, 494 (Lagomyidse) ; 491, 494
(Ochotonidse).
Weber and Abel 1928 A, 266, 268, 293.
Winge, H. 1888 A, 156 (Lagomyida).
Woodward, A. S. 1898 B, 377 (Lagomyidse).
Zittel and Schlosser 1911 A, 433.
1923 A, 517, 518,
BRACHYLAGUS Miller. Type LeptJLs idahoensis Merriam.
Miller, G. S. 1900, Proc. Biol. Soc. Wash., xm,
157.
Hay, O. P. 1921 A, 630
Lyon, M. W. 1904 A, 337.
Palmer, T. S. 1904 A, 142, 850.
Brachylagus sp. indet.
Gidley, J. W. 1922 B, 120, 127, pi. xxxv, fig. II
(This genus?). Pleistocene (San Pedro Val-
ley); Arizona.
Hay, O. P. 1927 D, 136. Pliocene? (San-
Pedro Valley); Arizona.
PRAOTHERIUM Cope. Type P. palatinum Cope.
Cope, 32. D. 1871 I, 93.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 735 (Ochotona, in part).
Praotnerium palatinum Cope.
Cope, B. D. 1871 I, 94, 102, fig. 20.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 735 (Ochotona).
Baker, F. C. 1920 A, 208, 214, 397 (Ochotona).
Dice, L. R. 1923 B, 260.
Hay, 0. P. 1923 A, 312 (Ochotona).
Rhoads, S. N. 1903 A, 246 (Ochotona).
Pleistocene (Early) ; Pennsylvania.
OCHOTONA Link. Included 0. pusilla, alpina, and ochotona.
Arldt, T. 1907 D, 258 (Lagomys).
Beddard, F. E. 1902 A, 505 (Lagomys).
Boas, J. E. V. 1910 A, 445 (Lagomys).
Bonhote, J. L. 1905 A, 205.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 735.
Adams, C. C. 1905 A, 60.
Allen, J. A. 1892 A (Lagomys).
1903 A.
860
FOSSIL VERTEBRATA OF NORTH AMERICA
Bronn, H. G. 1849 A, 714 (Lagomys).
Chardm, P. T. 1928 A, 56 (Lagomys)
Cockerell and Miller 1914 A, 365, figs. 68-73.
Cope, E D 1880 U, 158 (Lagomys).
1895 G, 596 (Lagomys).
Cones, E. 1883 A, 80 (Lagomys).
Cuvier, F. 1825 A, 154, pi. h ("lagomys").
Cuvier, G. 1825 A, iv, 200; v, 1, 26 (Lagomys).
Deperet, C. 1892 A, 55 (Lagomys).
Elliot, D. S. 1901 A, 268.
Fischer, J. B 1829 A, 377 (Lagomys).
Freeh, F. 1906 A, 484.
Freeh and Geinitz 1903 A, 36 (Lagomys).
Gervais, P. 1852 A, 31 (Lagomys).
1859 A, 49 (Lagomys).
Giebel, C. G 1883 A, 152 (Lagomys).
Gray, J. E. 1867 D, 220 (Lagomys).
Haug, E 1911 A, 1886 (Lagomys).
Hay, 0. P. 1923 A, 316.
Heilprin, A. 1887 A, 28, 362, 364 (Lagomys).
Hofer, H, 1911 A, 439, fig. 1.
Howell, A. H. 1924 A, 7.
Hue, E. 1907 A, pi. xhv (Lagomys).
Kampfen, P. N. 1905 A, 555.
Leche, W. 1921 A, 70 (Lagomys).
Lilljeborg, W. 1866 A, 58 (Lagomys).
Lobley, J. L. 1908 A, 196 (Lagomys).
Lonnberg, E. 1910 A, 120.
Lyon, M. W. 1904 A, passim.
1904 B, 701.
Matschie, P. 1901 A, 316.
Matthew, W. D. 1910 B, 72 (Lagomys).
Miller, G. S. 1912 B, 343.
1924 C, 446.
Nehnng, A. 1880 A (Lagomys).
1901 C, 465.
Osborn, H. F. 1910 B, 316, 469, 534 (Lagomys).
Osborn, H. F. 1916 B, 540 (Lagomys)
Owen, R. 1845 B, 401 (Lagomys).
1868 A, 887 (Lagomys).
Palmer, T. S. 1904 A, 468, 860.
Pander and Alton 1824 A,' 2 (Lagomys).
Pictet, F. J. 1853 A, 257 (Lagomys).
Schlosser, M 1903 F, 142 (Lagomys).
1924 A, 49, 52.
Scott, W. B. 1913 A, 153.
1916 A, 117 ("pikas").
Taylor, W. P. 1916 A, 471.
Tormer, G. 1891 A, 119 (Lagomys).
Trouessart, E. L. 1904 A, 532.
Vicq-d'Azyr, F. 1792 A, 578, 590 ("pika").
Waterhouse, G. R, 1839 C, 172 (Lagomys).
1842 A, 197 (Lagomys).
Weber, M. 1904 A, 494, 508 (Ochotona, La-
gomys).
Weber and Abel 1928 A, 270, 293.
Kttel and Sehlosser 1911 A, 433.
1923 A, 517.
Ochotona princeps (Richardson).
Richardson, J. 1828, Zool. Jour, nr, 520 [Lepus
(Lagomys)].
Elliot, D. G. 1901 A, 267, fig. 61.
Gidley, J. W. 19>13 B, 96 (Ochotora. This spe-
cies?).
Hay, O. P. 1923 A, 350.
Howell, A. H. 1924 A, 10, pis. in-vi.
Miller, G. S. 1912 B, 344.
1924 C, 447.
Recent, Alberta: Pleistocene; Maryland?
Ochotona sp. indet.
Gidley, J. W. 1920 B, 282 ("picas"). Pleisto-
cene (Middle) ; Maryland.
LEPORDXaE Gray.
Gray, J. E. 1821 A, 304.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 735.
Abel, 0. 1926 B, 359 ("leporiden").
Anthony, R. 1913 A, 257.
Arldt, T. 1907 D, 662.
1912 A, 698, 744.
Beddard, F. E. 1902 A, 502.
Boas, J. E. V. 1909 A, 536 ("hasen").
Brandt and Woldnch 1887 A, 89 (Leporinse).
Burae, R. H. 1891 A, 160 ("rabbits").
Chandler, A. C. 1914 B, 134.
Cockerell and Miller 1914 A, 365.
Cope, E. D. 1880 U, 156.
Coues, E. 1883 A, 73.
Cuvier, F. 1825 A, 152 ("lievres").
Cuvier, G. 1825 A, v, 1, 24, 43, pi. i ("lievres").
Deperet, C. 1907 B ("lievres").
1908 A, 307.
1912 A, 708 C'leporideV').
Doran, A. H. G. 1878 A, 417.
Elliot, D. G. 1901 A, 269.
Emery, C. 1890 A, 291 ("leporiden").
Fretts, G. P. 1909 A, 115 ("hasen").
Freund, P. 1883 A, 306.
Ganzer, H. 1908 A, 181 ("leporiden").
Gervais, P. 1852 A, 20 (Lepusida).
1859 A, 46 ("leporides").
Giebel, C. G. 1878 C, 853 ("hasen").
1883 A ("leporinen").
Giay, J. E. 1825 B, 341.
1867 D, 219, 220.
Hay, 0. P. 1914 A, 468.
1923 A, 312.
Heilprin, A. 1887 A, 420 ("hares").
Hoernes, R. 1886 A, 688.
Hofer, H. 1911 A, 437.
Honigmann, H. L. 1913 A, 293 ("leporiden").
Krumbach, T. 1904 A, 274 ("leporiden").
Ledouble, A. F. 1901 A, 240 ("leporideV').
Leunis and Ludwig 1883 A, 230.
Lilljeborg, W. 1866 A, 59.
Lobley, J. L. 1908, A, 200, 205.
Lull, R. S. 1904 C, 2, 4.
Lyon, M. W. 1904 A, passim.
1904 B, 701.
Matthew, W. D. 1901 B, 370.
1905 D, 53.
1907 A, 215.
1909 C, 104, 105, 108, 110, 113, 116, 119.
1910 B, 72.
1914 H, 351.
1915 A, 228 ("rabbits")? 233 (Leporidse).
1915 'K, 466, fig. 17 ("rabbits").
1928 B, 977 ("rabbits").
Meckel, J. F. 1825 A ("hasen").
Miller, G. S. 1912 A, 484.
1912 B, 345.
1920 B, 190.
CATALOGUE
861
Miller, G. S. 1924 C, 449.
Osborn, H. F. 1909 D, 61, 66, 68.
1910 B, 620.
Owen, R. 1868 A, 888.
Palmer, T. S. 1904 A, 750, 850.
Pander and Alton 1823 B, 6 ("hasen").
Pictet, F. J. 1853 A, 255 ("leporms").
Reynolds, S. H. 1897 A, 542 ("hares,"
bits").
Scharff, R. F. 1911 A, 224.
Schlosser, M. 1903 F, 144.
1903 I, 211, 219 ("leporiden").
1911 A, 166 ("leporiden").
1924 A, 48.
Scott, W. B. 1916 A, 117 ("rabbits").
1917 A, 121, 134, 144 ("rabbits").
Seeley, H. G. 1886 A, 514 ("rabbits").
Seton, E. T. 1909 A, 621.
'rab-
Stromer, E. 1906 A, 216.
Taschenberg, 0. 1899 A, 4600.
Terra, P. 1911 A, 298.
Trouessart, E. L. 1904 A, 533.
Turner, H. N. 1847 A, 110 ("hares").
Virchow, H. 1916 C, 255 ("kamnchen").
Wallace, A. R. 1876 A, n, 242.
1894 A, 436.
Waterhouse, G. R. 1839 C, 174.
1842 A, 197, 199.
Weber, M. 1904 A, 491, 494.
Weber and Abel 1928 A, 267, 268, 270, 29
Winge, H. 1924 A, 7, 13 (Leporini).
Woodward, A. S. 1898 B, 377.
Zaaijer, T. 1894 A, 340 (Leporinse).
Zittel and Schlosser 1911 A, 433.
1923 A, 517, 518, 670.
PANOLAX Cope. Type P. sanctcefldei Cope.
Cope, E. D. 1874 U, 151.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 736.
Dice, L. R. 1923 A, 191.
Haug, E. 1911 A, 1706.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 119.
LEPUS Linnaeus.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 736.
Adloff, P. 1910 A, 257.
1913 A, 238 <$'kanmchen").
Aichel, O. 1919 A, 193.
Alezais, H. 1902 A, 585 ("hevre").
1902 B, 87 ("lievre").
Allen, J. A. 1892 A.
1903 A.
Altmann, F. 1925 A, 108.
Ameghino, F. 1909 A, 78, fig. 59.
Arldt, T. 1907 B, 451.
1907 D, 662.
Bardeleben, K. 1906 A, 141.
Beddard, F. E. 1902 A, 502.
Beer, G. R. 1926 A, 350, fig. 124.
Bensley, B. A. 1902 A, 4.
Bertelh, D. 1909 A, 171.
Berthold, A. A. 1825 A, 913, 985.
Beyer, H. 1908 A, 95 ("hasen'1).
Boas, J. E, V. 1910 A, 439 ("hasen").
Bradley, 0. C. 1906 B, 529 ("rabbit").
Brandt and Woldrich 1887 A, 89.
Brauer, A. 1914 A, 282.
Braus, H. 1906 A, 268.
Bronn, H. G. 1848 A, 639.
1849 A, 714.
Broom, R. 1926 A, 262 ("rabbit").
Brubacher, H. 1892 A, 3.
Burne, R. H. 1891 A, 161, figs.
Cleland, J. 1863 B, 301 ("hare").
Cope, E. D. 1880 U, 158.
Couea, E. 1883 A, 75.
Coyle, R. F. 1909 A, 588 ("rabbit").
Cuvier, F. 1812 A, 294, pi. xv, fig. 20
res").
1825 A, 152, pi. 1 ("lievres").
Cuvier, G. 1805 A.
Deperet, C. 1907 B.
Panolax sanctsefidei Cope.
Cope, E. D. 1874 U, 151.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 736.
Dice, L. R. 1923 A, 192.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 116.
Merrill, G. P. 1907 A, 53.
Upper Miocene (Sante Fe); New Mexico.
Type L. timidus Linnaeus.
DepeYet, C. 1909 A, 141.
1912 A, 708.
Dietench, K. 1841 A, 81.
Doran, A H. G. 1878 A, 417, pi. Ix.
Eggeling, H. 1904 A, 96.
Eimer, G. H. T. 1901 A. 192.
Elliot, D. G. 1901 A, 269.
Erdl, M. 1843 A, 529, pi. i.
Fawcett, E. 1911 A, 400, fig. 23 ("rabbit").
1917 A, 327.
Fischer, J. B. 1829 A, 370.
Foote, J. S. 1916 A, 142, pi. xix.
1921 A, 10, pi. m, fig. 23.
Fretts, G. P. 1909 A, 115.
Freund, P. 1892 A, 532, pis. xxii, aociii.
1893 A, 307.
Frey, H. 1911 A, 401.
Fuchs, H. 1905 B, 16, figs, ("kaninchen").
1906 A, 1 ("kamnchen").
1909 D, 22, 42, 72, 158, 189, 228, figs. 9, 14,
16, 29, 39-41, 54 ("kaninchen").
1912 D, 146.
Gaupp, E. 1905 D, 1041.
1908 A, 184.
1908 C, 683.
1910 C, 336.
1911 B, 101.
1911 E, 336 ("kaninchen").
1912 B, 219.
1913 A, 14, 103, figs. 6, 8, 12, 64, 65.
Gegenbaur, C. 1864 C/ 183 ("kaninchen").
Geikie, J. 1914 A, 322 ("hare").
Geinitz, E. 1903 A.
("liev- 1904 A.
Gervais, P. 1852 A, 29.
1859 A, 47.
Giebel, C. G. 1883 A, pis. xxvi, xlv, xlvi, Iviii.
Ixv, Ixxi, Ixxvii, Ixxxv, xcii.
862
FOSSIL VERTEBRATA OP NORTH AMERICA
Gottlieb, H. 1914 A, 203.
Gray, J. E. 1867 D, 222.
Gregory, W. K. 1915 D, 370, fig. 12.
Haller, G. 1922 A ("kamnchen").
Hasse and Schwarck 1870 A, 109.
Haug, E. 1911 A, 1705.
Heilprin, A. 1887 A, 362, 364, 365.
Heinick, P. 1908 A, 390.
Himstedt, R. 1870 A, pi. xi.
Hinton, M. A. C. 1923 A, 168.
Hofer, H. 1911 A, 437, pi. xix, figs. 1-3.
Hoernes, R. 1886 A, 688.
Hommes, J. H. 1924 A, 24, figs. 39, 40, 42, 48.
Homgmann, H. L. 1913 A, 293.
Howes, G. B. 1891 A, 156, pi. xiv, fig. 3.
1893 C, 589, fig. 1.
1895 A, 521 ("rabbit").
1895 B, 736.
Hoyer and Babik 1924 A, 456, fig. 9 ("kamn-
chen").
Hue, E. 1907 A, pis. xlviu, Ixxxiv, xcviii, cxii,
cxhx,
Huxley, T. H 1879 A, 396, pi viu.
Joleaud, L. 1919 A, 711-712, fig. 8.
1919 D, 412.
Kampfen, P. N. 1905 A, 553, figs. 59, 60.
Kmgsbury, B. F. 1926 A, 89 ("rabbit").
Kjellberg, K. 1904 A, 163 ("kanmchen").
Klatt, B. 1912 A, 155 ("kanmchen").
Klein, E. E. 1868 A, 81.
Kostlin, 0. 1844 A.
Kraglievich, L. 1926 C, 61, 67.
Krumbach, T. 1904 A, 274, figs. 1, 2.
Lapicque and Girard 1907 A, 1015 ("lapins").
Leche, W. 1887 A, pi. xcvi, text-figs. 2-4.
Le Damany, P. 1903 C, 278 ("lapin").
1903 D, 352 ("lapin").
1903 F, 402, figs. 1, 3, 4 ("lapin").
1903 G, 145, 316, figs. 11, 22 ("lapin").
Ledouble, A. F. 190J A, 241.
1903 A, 642 ("lapins").
Lepkowski, W. 1897 A, 584, figs. 12-18 ("kanm-
chen").
Leunis and Ludwig 1883 A, 231.
Lewis, F. T. 1906 A, 507 ("rabbit").
Lubosch, W. 1911 A, 318 ("kaninchm").
Lubsen, J. 1905 A, 462, figs. 23-25.
Lull, R. S. 1922 C, 603.
Lyon, M. W. 1904 A.
Mackenzie, W. 1911 A, 363.
Matschie, P. 1901 A, 308.
Matthes, E. 1921 C.
Matthew, W. D. 1907 A, 175, 177, 178.
1909 C, 110.
1910 B, 72.
1915 K, 403.
1924 C, 87.
Mead, C. S. 1906 A, 480.
1909 A, 197.
Meckel, J. F. 1825 A.
Mernam, C. H. 1892 A, 62.
Merriam, J. C. 1911 B, 215.
Meunier, S. 1903 A, 776 ("lapins")
Miller, G. S. 1912 A, 495.
1912 B, 345.
1924 C, 449.
Moodie, R. L. 1922 C, 347.
Mysberg, W. A. 1917 A, 654.
Nehring, A. 1880 A.
Nelson, E. W. 1909 A.
Noordenbos, W. 1905 B, 374 ("kaninchen").
Nunn, E. 1882 A, 158, pi. n, fig. 1 ("rabbit").
O'Hana, C. C. 1910 A, 88, 131.
Osborn, H. F. 1909 D, 128.
1910 B, 620.
1912 G, 246, 249.
1916 B, 541.
Owen, R. 1845 B, 400, pi. civ; pi. cix, fig. 1.
1868 A, 889, fig. 300.
Palmer, T. S. 1904 A, 373, 850.
Pander and Alton 1823 B, 6, pi. in ("hasen").
1824 A, 256.
Paramore, R. H. 1910 A, 1460, fig. 13 ("rab-
bit").
Parker, W. K. 1869 A, 505
Parker and Haswell 1897 A, 418, figs. 1017-1036
Paulh, S. 1900 B, 513, figs. 26-28.
Perna, G. 1906 A, 138, pi. vi, fig. 24.
Pictet, F. J. 1853 A, 256.
Pouchet and Chabry 1884 A, 166 ("lapm").
Remiger, A. 1900 A, 5.
Retterer, E. 1884 A, 483 ("lapin").
Retterer and Vallois 1912 B, 410 ("lapin").
Retzms, A. 1837 A, 489, pi. xxii, fig. 2.
Romer, F. 1907 A, 74.
Schapiro, B. 1913 A, 218.
Scharff, R. F. 1895 A, 446, 467.
1911 A, 226.
Schlosser, M. 1900 G, 306.
1902 I, 738.
1902 J, 134, 231.
1903 F, 142.
1903 I, 211.
Schumann, A. 1904 A, 283.
Scott, W. B. 1913 A, 164.
Seeley, H. 1872 A, 276 ("rabbits").
1876 C, 156 ("rabbits").
Seton, E. T. 1909 A, 621.
Shore, T. W. 1887 A, 364.
Simpson, G. G. 1926 D, 248.
Spurrell, H. G. T. 1906 A, 114 ("hare").
Stach, J. 1905 A, 283, figs. 1-6 ("kanmchen").
Taschenberg, O. 1899 A, 4600.
Terra, P. 1911 A, 298, fig. 120.
Tims, H. W. M. 1902 A, 337.
1903 A, 143.
Toldt, C. 1905 A, 334, figs.
Tormer, Q. 1891 A, 180 ("kanmchen").
Tourneux, F., and J. P. 1912 A, 85, figs. 19-23
("lapin").
Trouessart, E. L. 1904 A, 540.
Troxell, E. L. 1921 C, 342, fig. 3.
Van Bemmelen, J. F. 1914 A, 524.
Van den Broeck, A. J. P. 1912 A, 783,
Vicq-d'Azyr, F. 1792 A, 546, 563, 595.
Voit, M. 1909 A, pis. xxxv-1.
Wagner, A. 1841 A, 128.
Wallace, A. R. 1876 A, i, 144, 145.
Waterhouse, G. R. 1839 C, 172.
1839 D, 91.
1842 A, 197.
Weber, M. 1904 A, 494.
Weber and Burlet 1927 A, figs. 58, 190.
Wmge, H. 1888 A, 111, 139, 156.
Woodward, A. S. 1908 B, 377.
Zittel and Schlosser 1911 A, 433.
CATALOGUE
863
Zittel and Schlosser 1923 A, 517, 672.
Zondek, M. 1895 A, 500 ("kanmchen").
Lepus americanus (Erxleben).
Erxleben, J. C. P. 1777, Syst. Regm. Anim , i,
330.
Biown, B. 1908 A, 198, pi. xxi.
Elliot, D. G. 1901 A, 273.
Freeh, F. 1906 A, 484.
Gidley, J. W. 1913 B, 96 (This species?).
Hay, O. P. 1914 A, 32.
1920 B, 93.
1923 A, 350, 395.
1924 D, 252.
Miller, G. S. 1912 B, 347.
1924 C, 452.
Nelson, E. W. 1909 A, 87, pi. vi, figs. 1-4;
text-fig. 8.
Peterson, O A. 1926 A, 281.
Seton, E. T. 1909 A, 621, 653, pis. xlri-xliv;
text-figs. 175-176, map 37.
Recent; northern half of North America:
Pleistocene; Pennsylvania, Maryland, Tennes-
see.
Lepus "benjamin! Hay.
Hay, O. P. 1921 A, 628, pi. cxxi, figs. 1-56.
1923 A, 14.
1927 D, 129.
Pleistocene (Nebraskan?); Arizona
Lepus calif ornicus Gray.
Gray, J. E. 1837, Charlesworth's Mag. Nat.
Hist., i, 586 (L. calif ornica)
Elliot, D. G. 1901 A, 291.
Kellogg, L. 1912 A, 163.
Lyon, M. W. 1904 A, passim, with figs.
Miller, G. S. 1912 B, 353.
1924 C, 458.
Miller, L. H. 1912 A, 70.
Nelson, E. W. 1909 A, 129, pi. vii, fig. 1; pi. viu,
fig. 1.
Sinclair, W. J. 1903 A, 711.
1904 A, 17.
Recent; Oregon and California, New Mexico:
Pleistocene (Potter Creek Cave); California.
Lepus californicus orthognathus Dice.
Dice, L. R. 1925 A, 126, fig. 3.
Hay, O. P. 1927 D, 184.
Pleistocene (La Brea) ; California.
Lepus giganteus Brown.
Brown, B. 1908 A, 199, pi, xxi.
Hay, 0. P. 1914 A, 32.
1924 D, 252.
Pleistocene (Middle); Arkansas.
Lepus macrocephalus Matthew.
Matthew, W. D. 1907 A, 172, 214.
Abel, O. 1926 B, 359.
Matthew, W. D. 190& C, 113.
O'Harra, C C. 1920 A, 156.
Schlosser, M. 1924 A, 48.
Lower Miocene (Harrison) ; South Dakota.
Lepus primigenius Matthew.
Matthew, W. D. 1907 A, 172, 216.
1909 C, 113.
O'Harra, C. C. 1920 A, 156.
Lower Miocene (Harrison) ; South Dakota.
Lepus townsendii Baehman.
Bachman, J. 1839, Jour. Acad. Nat. Sci. Phila.,
vin, pt. 1, 90, pi. li.
Elliott, D. G. 1901 A, 277 (L. campester).
Hay, O. P. 1914 A, 473 (L. campe&ter).
1927 D, 243 (L. campestris).
Lyon, M. W. 1904 A, 'passim, with figs. (L.
campester).
MeCornack, E. C. 1920 A, 23 (L. campester).
Matthew, W. D. 1902 F, 320 (L. campester.
This species?).
Miller, G. S. 1912 B, 346 (L. campester).
1924 C, 451.
Nelson, E. W. 1909 A, 74, pi. iv, fig. 3, pi. v,
fig. 3 (L. campester).
Osborn, H. F. 1910 B, 460 (L. campester).
Seton, E. T. 1909 A, 654, pi. xlvi; text-figs. 177,
178, map 38 (L. campester).
Stock, C. 1925 A, 195 (L. campester. This spe-
cies?).
Recent; western Canada and United States:
Pleistocene;' Oregon.
Lepus wasMngtonii klamathensis Mer-
riam, C. H.
Mcniam, C. H. 1899, N. A. Fauna, No. 16, 100
(L. klamathensis).
Elliot, D. G. 1901 A, 276 (L. klamathensis).
Hay, O. P. 1927 D, 214.
Kellogg, L. 1912 A, 164 (L. "a." klamathensis).
Miller, G. S. 1912 B, 350.
1924 C, 454.
Miller, L. H. 1912 A, 70 (L. klamathensis).
Nelson, E. W. 1909 A, 107.
Sinclair, W. J. 1903 A, 711 (L. klamathensis).
Stock, C. 1925 A, 113.
Recent; Oregon, California: Pleistocene (Pot-
ter Creek Cave); California.
Lepus sp. indet.
Barbour and Cook 1917 B, 180. Pliocene (Valen-
tine) ; Nebraska.
Cook, H. JT. 1912 D, 40. Miocene (Lower Har-
rison); Nebraska.
Frick, C. 1921 A, 293. Pleistocene (Bautista);
California.
Gidley, J. W. 1918 C, 180 (This genus?). Late
Tertiary (Flaxville); Montana.
1920 B, 282 ("rabbits"). Pleistocene (Mid-
dle); Maryland.
1922 B, 120, 127, pi. xxxv, figs. 11-13, 15.
Pleistocene (San Pedro Valley); Arizona.
1927 A, 274. Pleistocene; Florida.
Hay, O. P. 1923 A, 321, 350. Pleistocene: Penn-
sylvania, Maryland.
1927 D, 274. Pleistocene; Arizona, Cali-
fornia, Florida, Washington.
1928 C, 425.
Lawson and Palache 1902 A, 390. Pliocene
(Siesta) ; California.
864
FOSSIL VERTEBRATA OF NORTH AMERICA
Matthew, W. D. 1907 A, 172 (Lower Rosebud);
South Dakota.
1909 C, 116.
Metriam, J. C. 1913 E, 383.
1914 D, 14. Pleistocene (Siesta) ; California.
1917 A. 428. Pliocene (Rattlesnake) ; Oregon.
430. Pliocene (Ricardo); Oregon.
Merriam and Sinclair 1907 A, 196. Miocene
(Mascall?); Oregon.
Miller, L. H. 1912 A, 70, 73. Pleistocene (Fossil
Lake); Oregon.
Shufeldt, R. W. 1913 B, 159, pi. x, figs. 27-30
Oregon.
Sinclair, W. J. 1903 A, 711. Pleistocene (Potter
Creek Cave); California.
1904 A, 17. Pleistocene (Potter Creek Cave) ;
California.
Stock, C. 1918 A, 487. Pleistocene (Hawver
Cave) ; California.
1924 B, 54 ("rabbit"). Upper Miocene
(Mint Canyon); California.
1925 A, 18. Lower Pliocene (Rattlesnake);
Oregon: Pleistocene (Upper San Pedro
and Caves); California.
1927 A, 156. Pleistocene; California.
SYLVILAGUS Gray. Type Lepiis sylvaticus Baeliman.
Gray, J. E. 1867 D, 221.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 736 (Lepus, in pait),
Ameghmo, F. 1907 A, 70.
Cockerell and Miller 1914 A, 365, figs. 66, 67.
Hay, O. P. 1914 A, 471.
Hofer, H. 1911 A, 440.
Honigmann, H. L. 1913 A, 294.
Ifron, M. W. 1904 A, passim.
Major, C. J. F. 1899 A, 513, 514.
Miller, G S. 1912 B, 357.
1924 C, 462.
Palmer, T. S. 1904 A, 655, 851.
Scharff, R. F. 1911 A, 225 (Silvilagus).
Schlosser, M. 1903 F, 144.
Trouessart, E. L. 1904 A, 535.
Sylvilagus audubonii (Baird).
Baird, S. F. 1857 A, 608 (Lepus).
Dice, L. R. 1925 A, 128.
Elliot, D. G. 1901 A, 283 (Lepus).
Furlong, E L. 1904 A, 54, 55 (Lepus auduboni?).
1906 A, 243, 245 (L. auduboni?).
Hay, 0. P. 1927 D, 184, 215 (S. auduboni).
Merriam and Stock 1925 A, 10.
Miller, G. S. 1912 B, 365.
1924 C, 470.
Miller, L. H. 1912 A, 70, 73 (L. auduboni).
Nelson, E. W. 1909 A, 214, pi. xi, figs. 1, 5.
Sinclair, W. J. 1903 A, 711 (L. auduboni?).
1904 A, 17 (L. auduboni).
Stock, C. 1925 A, 113.
Recent; north-central California: Pleisto-
cene; California.
Sylvilagus audubonii pix Bice.
Dice, L. R. 1925 A, 128, figs. 4, 6, 8-12.
Kellogg, L. 1912 A, 164, 167, fig. 16 (S. auduboni).
Pleistocene (La Brea); California.
Sylvilagus bacfcmani cinerascens
(Allen).
Allen, J. A. 1890, Bull. Amer, Mus. Nat. Hist.,
in, 159 (Lepus).
Dice, L. R. 1925 A, 130, figs. 5, 7.
Hay, O. P. 1927 D, 184.
Kellogg, L. 1912 A, 168.
Miller, G. S. 1912 B, 371.
1924 C, 476.
Recent; southern California to Lower Cali-
fornia: Pleistocene (LaBrea); California.
Sylvilagus floridanus (Allen).
Allen, J. A. 1890 Bull. Amer. Mus. Nat. Hist.,
in, 160.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 736 (Lepus sylvaticus).
Agassiz, L. 1859 B, 186 ("hare").
Baker, F. C. 1920 A, 208, 248 (Lepus sylvaticus) ;
473 (S. flondamus).
Bangs, 0. 1898 A, 173 (Lepus).
Biown, B. 1908 A, 199, pi. xxi (Lepus).
Calvin, S. 1909 B, 342 (L. sylvaticus).
Chamberlin, T. C. 1894 A, 759 (L. sylvaticus).
Cope, E. D. 1895 G, 596 (Lepus sylvaticus).
Dice, L. R. 1917 A, 181.
Elliot, D. G. 1901 A, 380 (Lepus).
Freeh and Geimtz 1903 A, 36 (L. sylvaticus).
Hay, O. P. 1914 A, 32, 38 (Lepus); 472, pi. Ixxiii,
figs. 1-ft (Sylvilagus).
1920 B, 106.
1923 A, 496.
1924 D, 247, 252, 276, 283 (Lepus, Sylvilagus).
Holmes, F. S. 1859 A, 184 ("rabbit").
1860 A, vii ("rabbit").
Joleaud, L. 1919 A, 712 (L. sylvaticus).
Leidy, J. 1857 J, 100 (Lepus sylvaticus).
1859 J, 181 (Lepus sylvatious).
1889 H, 19 (Lepus sylvaticus).
Leverett, F. 1899 A, 42, 124 (Lepus sylvaticus;.
Lyon, M. W. 1904 A, passim, figs.
McGee, W J 1891 A, 495 (L. sylvaticus).
Matthew, W. D. 1925 A, 97 (Lepus. This spe-
cies?).
Mercer, H. C. 1894 A, 98 ("gray rabbit").
Miller, G. S. 1912 B, 358.
1924 C, 463.
Nelson, E. W. 1909 A, 164, pi. ix, figs, 2, 5, text-
fig. 11.
Osborn, H. F. 1910 B, 472 (Lepus sylvaticus).
Peterson, O. A. 1926 A, 281 (Lepus sylvaticus).
Rhoads, S. N. 1903 A, 246 (Lepus).
Simpson, G. G. 1928 H, 2.
Upham, W. 1895 B, 282 ("rabbit").
Whitney, J. D. 1862 A, 136 (Lepus sylvaticus).
Recent; eastern half of United States: Pleis-
tocene; Pennsylvania, Virginia, Illinois, Iowa,
Arkansas, South Caiolina, Florida, Maryland.
Sylvilagus palustris (Baehman).
Baehman , J. 1837, Jour. Acad. Nat. Sci. Phila.,
vn, 194 (Lepus).
Baker, F. C. 1920 A, 374.
Bangs, 0. 1898 A, 173 (Lepus).
Cope, E. D. 1871 I, 93 (Lepus .sylvaticus).
CATALOGUE
865
Elliot, D. G. 1901 A, 279 (Lepus).
Hay, O. P. 1917 E, 45.
1923 A, 382.
1927 D, 274.
Loomis, F. B. 1924 C, 506.
Lyon, M. W. 1904 A, 330, 337, pi. Ixxvi, fig. 6;
pi. Ixxvii, fig. 4; pi. Ixxxix, fig. 7 (Limnolagus).
Miller, G. S. 1912 B, 373.
1924 C, 478.
Nelson, E. W. 1909 A, 266, pi. xii, figs. 3, 6.
Sellards, E. H. 1916 B, 103 (S. sp.).
1916 C, 151, 158, pi. xxix, figs. 3, 6 ("Sylvila-
gus sp." This species?).
1916 D, 616 (S. sp.).
1916 E, 16, 17 (S. sp.).
PALJEOLAGUS Leidy.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 735.
Coues, E. 1883 A, 74.
Dice, L. R. 1917 A, 180.
Douglass, E. 1901 B, 250.
1905 A, 211.
1909 C, 231, 283, 285.
Gidley, J. W. 1906 F, 99, fig. 12.
Haug, E. 1911 A, 1528.
Joleaud, L. 1919 A, 711, fig. 8.
Kraghevich, L. 1926 C, 47.
Maithew, W. D. 1901 B, 369, 370, 376.
1902 D, 306.
1905 D, 54, fig. 26.
1907 A, 177, 214.
1909 C, 110.
1910 B, 72.
1915 K, 420.
Merriam, J. C. 1911 B, 206.
1916 E, 169 ("new genus").
Hoodie, R. L. 1922 C, 347.
O'Harra, C. C. 1910 A, 88, 127.
Osborn, H. F. 1907 G, 148, 150, figs. 113, 115.
1910 B, 221, 534.
Palmer, T. S. 1904 A, 501, 850.
Scharff, R. F. 1911 A, 226.
Schlosser, M. 1903 F, 142.
1924 A, 48.
Seeley, H. G. 1886 A, 516.
Thorpe, M. R. 1923 E, 241.
Trouessart, E. L. 1904 A, 533.
Troxell, E. L. 1921 C, 340.
Wallace, A. R. 1876 A, I, 140.
Weber, M. 1904 A, 508.
Weber and Abel 1928 A, 293.
Winge, H. 1888 A, 156.
Woodward, A. S. 1898 B, 377.
Zittel and Schlosser 1911 A, 433.
1923 A, 517.
Palseolagus agapetillus Cope.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 735 (P. haydeni, in part).
Matthew, W. D. 1902 D, 307, fig 16 (This spe-
cies?).
1903 B, 218.
1909 C, 108.
Trouessart, E. L. 1904 A, 533.
Simpson, G. G. 1928 H, 2.
Recent ; Virginia to South Carolina and Flor-
ida: Pleistocene; Florida: (Port Kennedy);
Pennsylvania.
Sylvilagus sp. indet.
Gidley, J. W. 1922 B, 120. Pleistocene (San
Pedro Valley); Arizona.
1927 E, 274. Pleistocene; Florida.
Hay, O. P. 1919 C, 106. Pleistocene; Florida.
1920 B, 141. Pleistocene; Texas.
1921 A, 613. Pleistocene (Middle?) ; Wash-
ington.
1923 A, 496. Pleistocene; Florida.
1924 D, 247. Pleistocene; Texas.
1927 D, 313.
Stock, C. 1925 A, 118. Pleistocene (Upper San
Pedro); California.
Type P. haydeni Leidy.
Troxell, E. L. 1921 C, 347, figs. 17, 19 (Subsp. of
P. haydem).
Oligocene (White River); Colorado.
Palseolagus brachyodon. Matthew.
Matthew, W. D. 1903 B, 217, 218.
Douglass, E. 1903 A, 149.
Lambe, L. M. 1905 D, 369 A.
Matthew, W. D. 1907 A, 177.
1909 C, 104.
Oligocene (White River) ; Montana, Canada ?
Palseolagus fcaydeni Leidy.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 735.
Cook, H. J. 1912 D, 36.
Cope, E. D. 1891 N, 73, fig. 45 (P. haydenii)
Darton, N. H. 1905 A, 173.
Lambe, L. M. 1905 D, 368 A.
1908 A, 11, 58, pi. viii, figs. 21-25.
Matthew, W. D. 1901 B, 357, 377.
1902 D, 308.
1903 B, 218.
1909 C, 105.
O'Harra, C. C. 1920 A, 151.
Seeley, H. G. 1886 A, 516.
Sinclair, W. J. 1924 A, 102.
Trouessart, E. L. 1904 A, 533.
Troxell, E. L. 1921 C, 340, 345, figs. 1, 2, 9-16,
18, 20.
Weber, M. 1904 A, 508, fig. 382.
Oligocene (Middle); Colorado: ("Brule");
Nebraslca.
PalsBolagns intermedius Matthew.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 736.
Matthew, W. D. 1901 B, 357, 377.
1902 D, 308, fig. 17.
1903 B, 218.
1909 C, 108.
Troxell, E. L. 1921 C, 348 (Subsp. of P. haydeni).
Oligocene (White River); Colorado.
Palseolagus leporinus (Cope).
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 736.
Trouessart, E. L. 1904 A, 533 (Syn. of P. hay-
deni).
Oligocene (White River); Colorado.
866
FOSSIL VERTEBRATA OF NORTH AMERICA
Palseologus nevadensis Kellogg.
Kellogg, L. 1910 A, 435, fig. 19.
Merriam, J. C. 1911 B, 205, 214, 253, 255.
Miocene (Virgin Valley) ; Nevada.
Pals&olagus temnodon Douglass.
Douglass, S. 1901 B, 242, 250.
1903 A, 149.
Granger, W. 1910 A, 240 (This species?).
Lambe, L. M. 1905 D, 369 A.
Matthew, W. D. 1902 D, 310.
1903 B, 216, 218.
1907 A, 177.
1909 C, 104.
Trouessart, E. L, 1904 A, 533.
Lower Ohgocene (White River) ; Montana.
Palseolagus triplex Cope.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 736.
Douglass, E. 1901 B, 242.
Matthew, W. D. 1901 B, 377.
1902 D, 309 (Syn. of P. turgidus).
Ohgoeene (White River); Colorado.
Palaeolagus turgidus Cope.
Hay, O P. 1902 A, 736.
Cook, H. J. 1912 D, 36.
Douglass, E. 1901 B, 242.
Lambe, L. M. 1904 C, 29, 38, 52.
1905 D, 368, A,
1908 A, 11, 58.
Matthew, W. D. 1901 B, 377.
1902 D, 309.
1903 B, 218.
1909 C, 105.
Sinclair, W. J. 1924 A, 102.
Troxell, E. L 1921 C, 343, figs. 4-6.
Middle Ohgocene (Bmle); Nebraska: (Cedar
Creek); Colorado.
HYPOLAGUS Dice.
Dice, L. R. 1917 A, 181.
Joleaud, L. 1920 D, 98.
Matthew, W. D. 1924 C, 87.
Hypolagus "browni (Hay).
Hay, 0. P. 1921 A, 630, pi. cxxi, figs. 6-18
chylagus).
1923 A, 9 (Brachylagus).
1927 D, 129.
Pleistocene (Nebraskan) ; Arizona.
Hypolagus edensis Frick.
Prick, C. 1921 A, 348, figs. 51-53.
Stock, C. 1925 R, 21.
Pliocene (Eden); California.
(Bia-
Type Lepus vetus Kellogg.
Hypolagus vetus (Kellogg).
Kellogg, L. 1910 A, 436, fig. 20 (Lepus).
Dice, L R. 1917 A, 181, figs. 4, 5.
1923 A, 192.
Frick, C. 1921 A, 348.
Matthew, W. D. 1924 C, 66, 86 [Lepus (Hypo-
lagus)].
Merriam, J. C. 1911 B, 205, 211, 212, 214, 215,
253, 255 (Lepus).
1916 A, 179, fig. 15 (Lepus. This species?).
1917 A, 429.
Merriam, Stock, Moody 1925 A, 58, 69, fig. 24
(This species?).
Pliocene (Thousand Creek); Nevada: (Cedar
Mountain?); California.
Hypolagus sp. indet.
Stock, C. 1925 A, 20. Lower Pliocene (Pinole-
Orinda-Siesta) ; California.
OBEOLAGTJS Dice. Type Palceolagus nevadensis Kellogg.
Oreolagus nevadensis (Kellogg).
Kellogg, L. 1910 A, 405, fig. 19 (Palaolagus).
Dice, L. R. 1917 A, 182, fig. 6.
Middle Miocene (Virgin Valley); Nevada.
Dice. L. R. 1917 A, 182.
Joleaud, L. 1920 D, 98.
Merriam, J. C. 1911 B, 205, 214, 253, 255 (Pal«o-
lagus).
AECH^EOLAGUS Dice. Type Lepus ennisianus Cope.
Dice, L. R. 1917 A, 180.
Joleaud, L. 1920 D, 98.
Matthew. W. D. 1924 C, 87.
'Archseolagus ennisianus (Cope).
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 736 (Lepus).
Dice, L. R. 1917 A, 180, figs. 1-3.
1923 A, 192.
Matthew, W. D. 1902 D, 306, fig. 15 (Lepus).
Matthew, W. D. 1907 A, 214 (Lepus).
1909 C, 108 (Lepus).
1924 C, 87 (Lepus).
Merriam and Sinclair 1907 A, 185, 188, 190, 191,
192 (Lepus).
Schlosser, M. 1924 A, 48 (Lepus).
Seeley, H. G. 1886 A, 516 (Lepus).
Trouessart, E. L. 1904 A, 533 (Palseolagu«).
Oligocene (Upper); Oregon.
Order SIMPLICIDENTATI Lilljeborg.
Lilljeborg, W. 1866.
Most authors give to this name the neuter
termination a. For additional citations see
under Ghres.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 718.
Abel, O. 1912 F, 506.
Beddard, F. E. 1902 A, 462.
Case, E. C. 1899 B, 183.
Gidley, J. W. 1912 A, 285.
Gregory, W. K. 1910 A, 465.
Hay, O. P. 1912 D, 751.
1914 A, 450.
CATALOGUE
867
Hilzheuner, M. 1913 A, 569.
Hofer, H. 1911 A, 442.
Jaekel, 0. 1911 A, 221 (Simplicidentati).
Kiikenthal, W. 1913 A, 680.
Lilljeborg, W. 1866 A, 9.
Major, C. J. F. 1908 B, 630.
Matthew, W. D. 1912 B, 186 ("simphcidentate
rodents").
19J4 H, 351 ("sunphcidentates").
1928 B, 977 ("simplicident rodents").
Osborn, H. F. 1907 G, 145.
Rehs, J. 1914 A, 68.
Schiosser, M. 1902 I, 708.
Scott, W. B. 1913 A, 60.
Stromer, E. 1912 A, 169.
Van Bemmelen, J. F. 1914 A, 524.
Weber, M. 1904 A, 490, 495.
Weber and Abel 1928 A, 252, 254, 267, 268, 271.
Weber and Burlet 1927 A, xiv.
Zittcl and Schiosser 1911 A, 425.
1923 A, 509.
Suborder SCITJRIFORMES, new name.
Unless otherwise indicated the writers, a.*
cited, employ for this suborder the name Sciu-
romorpha
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 718.
Ameghino, F. 1889 A, 107, 109.
1906 A, 409.
1912 B, 172.
Anonymous 1897 B, 367.
Arldt, T. 1907 B, 451 ("sciuromorphen").
1907 D, 144, 252.
Beddard, F. E 1902 A, 462.
Cope, E. D. 1891 N, 70, 72, 80 (Scmromorpha.
Myomorpha).
Coues, E. 1883 A, 116.
Doran, A. H. G. 1878 A, 418.
Gregory, W. K. 1910 A, 330.
Hay, O. P. 1912 D, 751.
1914 A, 451.
Hogben, L. T. 1919 A, 72.
Hofer, H. 1911 A, 445 (Sciuroidea).
Kraghevieh, L. 1926 C, 47.
Matthew, W. D. 1910 B, 64, 69, 71 (Sciuromor-
pha).
1915 A, 233.
Moodie, R. L. 1922 C, 347.
Osborn, H. F. 1910 B, 534 (Sciuromorpha) ; 536
(Myomoipha).
Rehs, J. 1914 A, 69, 93 (Sciuromorphi).
Reynolds, S. H. 1897 A, 477.
Schiosser, M. 1000 G, 306.
1902 I, 708 (Scmromorphi).
Scott, W. B. 1913 A, 270.
Stemmann, G. 1907 A, 477.
Trouessart, E. L. 1904 A, 292.
Weber, M. 1904 A, 489.
Weber and Abel 1928 A, 267.
Wmge, H. 1888 A, 155.
Zittel and Schiosser 1911 A, 424.
1923 A, 508.
Superfamily SCIUEOID^S Miller and Gidley.
Miller and Gidl&u 1918 A, 432.
Abel, O. 1911 A, 148 (Sciuroidea).
Hofer, H. 1911 A, 445 (Sciuroidea).
JCraglievich, L. 1926 C, 47 (Sciuroidea).
Matthew, W. D. 19JO B, 69 (Sciuroidea).
Osborn, H. F. 1910 B, 535 (Sciuroidea, Casto-
roidea, Geomyoidea).
Rehs, J. 1914 A, 69, 93 (Sciuroidei).
Weber and Abel 1928 A, 267, 272 (Sciuroidea);
276 (Geomyoidea).
Weber and Burlet 1927 A, xiv (Sciuroidea, Cas-
toroidea, Geomyoidea).
Wmge, H. 1924 A, 8, 79 (Sciundse, Heteromyidze,
Adjidaumidffl).
SCIUBID-ZE Gray.
Gray, J. E. 1821 A, 304.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 718.
Abel, O. 1921 A, 263 ("sciunden").
Adams, C. C. 1902 B, 355 ("squirrels").
Adloff, P. 1903 A, 368 ("sciuriden").
1904 A, 142 ("sciuriden").
1910 A, 258 ("sciuriden").
1910 B, 246 ("sciuriden").
1913 C, 9 ("sciuriden").
Ameghino, F. 1889 A, 894, 955.
Anthony, R. 1910 A, 781 ("sciurideV').
1912 A.
Arldt, T. 1907 D, 680.
Beddard, F. E. 1902 A, 463.
Branca, W. 1915 A, 45 ("sciuriden").
Brandt and Woldrich 1887 A, 57 (Sciurina).
Carter, J. T. 1922 A, 599.
Cams, V, 1875 A, 96 (Sciiinda).
Chandler. A. C. 1914 B, 134.
Cockerell and Miller 1914 A, 366.
Coues, E. 1883 A, 122.
Cuvier, F.' 1912 A, 277, pi. xv, fig. 1 ("ecureuils").
Depfiret, C. 1905 C, 703 ( "sciurideV ).
Deperet, C. 1907 B ("sciurides").
1908 A, 112.
1912 A, 708 ("sciundeY').
Doran, A. H. G. 1878 A, 407.
Elliot, D. G. 1901 A, 50.
Fawcett, E. 1923 A, 221, pis. i-iv (Xerus).
Fuchs, H. 1914 A, 311 ("sciuriden").
Gidley, .T. W. 1907 B, 635.
Giebel, C. G. 1865 C, 432 ("sciurinen").
1878 C, 854 ("sciurinen").
1883 A ("sciurinen").
Gregory, W. K. 1914 G, 380.
Hay, O. P. 1923 A, 312.
Hoernes, R. 1886 A, 691.
Hogben, L. T. 1919 A, 73.
Kampfen, P. N. 1905 A, 554.
Kmmbach, T. 1904 A, 281, 288 ("sciuriden,'
"arctomiden").
Leunis and Ludwig 1883 A, 213.
Lilljeborg, W. 1866 A, 37.
Lobley, J. L. 1908 A, 200, 205.
Martin, C. 1857 A, 82 ("e'cureuils").
1872 A, 308 ("e'cureuils").
868
FOSSIL VERTEBRATA OF NORTH AMERICA
Matthew, W. D. 1901 B, 370.
1904 C, 264.
1909 C, 103, 105, 107, 110, 114, 116, 118.
1910 B, 65, 70, 71.
1915 A, 229 ("squirrels").
1915 K, 466, fig. 17 ("squirrels").
Miller, G. S. 1912 A, 897.
1912 B, 292.
1924 C, 173.
Miller and Gidley 1918 A, 433.
Osborn, H. F. 1909 D, 55, 61, 66, 80.
1910 B, 128, 221, 259, 535.
Owen, R. 1866 B, 383.
Palmer, T. S. 1904 A, 769, 804.
'Pocock, R. I. 1923 A, 209.
Rehs, J. 1914 A, 69, 94.
Reynolds, S. H. 1897 A, 476.
Schlosser, M. 1902 I, 708.
1902 J, 232, 256.
Scott, W. B. 1916 A, 117 ("squirrels").
Seton, E. T. 1909 A, 307.
Taschenberg, O. 1899 A, 4675.
Terra, P. 1911 A, 298.
Thomas, 0. 1915 A, 383.
Trouessart, E. L. 1904 A, 297.
Troxell, E. L. 1923 D, 395.
Vicq-d'Azyr, F. 1792 A, xcvii, 2, 280 (Sciuni).
Wagner, A. 1841 A, 116 (Scmrina).
Wallace, A. R. 1876 A, n, 234.
Waterhouse, G. R. 1839 C, 173.
1839 D, 91, 94.
1842 A, 198.
Weber and Abel 1928 A, 253, 257, 267, 268, 273,
fig. 72 (Sciuridffi, Mannotidas); 274 (Tamiids).
Winge, H. 1924 A, 84 (Sciurini).
Zittel and Schlosser 1911 A, 426 (Sciuroidea).
1923 A, 509, 518 (Sciuroidea).
SCFURINJE Baird.
Baird, S. F. 1857 A, 240.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 719.
Adloff, P. 1910 A, 266 ("sciurinen").
Arldt, T. 1912 A, 742.
Elliot, D. G. 1901 A, 50.
Gray, J. E. 1821 A, 303 (Arctomydaa).
Lilljeborg, W. 1866 A, 38 (Scmriiri).
PALJEARCTOMYS Douglass.
Douglass, E. 1903 A, 182.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, US.
1910 B, 71.
Zittel and Schlosser 1923 A, 510.
Palaerctomys macrorhinus Douglass.
Douglass, E. 1903 A, 154, 184, figs. 24, 25.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 116.
Upper Miocene (Arikaree); Montana.
Miller and Gidley 1918 A, 433.
Thomas, O. 1914 A, 416.
Trouessart, E. L. 1904 A, 301.
Weber, M. 1904 A, 496.
Weber and Abel 1928 A, 274 (Tamiida).
Zittel and Schlosser 1911 A, 426.
1923 A, 510.
Type P. montanus Douglass.
Palsearctomys montanus Douglass.
Douglass, E. 1903 A, 154, 183, fig. 23.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 116.
Upper Miocene (Ankaree); Montana.
Palaearctomys vetus (Marsh).
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 720 (Arctomys).
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 116,
Upper Miocene (Arikaree); Nebraska.
ETTTAMIAS Trouessart. Type Tamias striatus asiaticus (Gmelin).
Trouessart, E. L. 1880, Bull. Soc. d'fitudes Sci.
d'Angers, x, 86-87.
Allen, J. A. 1903 A.
Merriam, C. H, 1897 C, 189.
1906 A, 250, fig. 2.
Miller, G. S. 1912 B, 306.
1924 C, 199.
Osborn, H. F. 1910 B, 477.
Palmer, T. S. 1904 A, 282, 865.
Eutamias sp. indet.
Hay, O. P. 1927 D, 215.
Kellogg, L. 1912 A, 156. Pleistocene (Potter
Creek Cave); California.
Merriam and Stock 1925 A, 10. Pleistocene
(Potter Creek Cave) ; California.
Miller, L. H. 1912 A, 70 (E. senex). Pleistocene
(Potter Creek Cave); California.
Sinclair, W, J. 1904 A, 17 (E. senex). Pleisto-
cene (Potter Creek Cave); California.
Stock, C. 1925 A, 113. Pleistocene (Caves);
California.
1927 A, 156. Pleistocene; California.
CITELLTTS Oken. Type Mus titellus Linnaeus.
Oken, L. 1916, Lehrb. Zool., n, 842.
If not otherwise indicated the authors, as
quoted, use for this genus the name Spermo-
phtius.
Abel, 0. 1921 A, 263.
Adloff, P. 1907 A, 534.
1910 A, 258.
1913 A, 238.
1913 C, 14.
1917 B, 287.
Ahrens, H. 1912 B, 53.
Aichel, O. 1917 A, 102, fig. 1.
Allen, J. A. 1892 A.
1902 E, 375 (Citellus).
W03 A (Citellus).
Altmann, F. 1925 A, 101.
Arldt, T. 1907 D, 604.
Beddard, F. E. 1902 A, 464.
Berthold, A. A. 1825 A, 998 (Otillus)
Brandt and Woldrich 1887 A, 62.
CATALOGUE
869
Bronn, H. G. 1848 B, 1161.
1849 A, 717.
Cockerell and Miller 1914 A, 368, figs. 82-85.
Coues, E. 1883 A, 125 (Spermophilus).
Cuvier, F. 1822 A, 293, 304, pi. ii ("spermophile").
Cuvier, G. 1825 A, v, 1, 29, pi. i ("spermo-
philes").
Doran, A. H. G. 1878 A, 408, pi. he.
Elliot, D. G. 1901 A, 81.
Erdl, M. 1843 A, 525, 529.
Freeh, F. 1902 A, 484.
Frey, H. 1911 A, 403.
Fuchs, H. 1914 A, 31.
Gervais, P. 1852 A, 19.
1859 A, 24.
Giebel, C. G. 1855 A, 46, pi. xx.
Gottlieb, H. 1914 A, 204.
Heilprin, A. 1887 A, 359.
Heimck, P. 1908 A, 390.
Hofer, H. 1911 A, 447, pi. six, fig 12.
Hoernes, R. 1886 A, 692.
Hrdlioka, A. 1903 A, 381.
Hue, E. 1907 A, pi. xlvi.
Leche, W. 1887 A.
Leunis and Ludwig 1883 A, 214.
Lilljeborg, W. 1866 A, 40.
Lonnberg, E. 1910 A, 119.
Matthew, W. D. 1910 B, 71.
1915 K, 402.
Merriam, C. H. 1892 A, 62.
Merriam, Stock, Moody 1925 A, 68.
Miller, G. S. 1912 A, 924 (Citellus).
1912 B, 295 (Citellus).
1924 C, 184 (Citellus).
Nehrrng, A. 1880 A.
1901 0, 464.
Osborn, H. F. 1909 D, 90.
1910 B, 632.
Owen, R. 1845 B, 402, pi. cv, fig. 3 ("souslik").
Palmer, T. S. 1904 A, 190, 864 (Citellus).
Pictet, F. J. 1853 A, 237.
Pocock, R. L 1923 A, 209-246.
Rehs, J. 1914 A, 94.
Scharff, R. F. 1895 A, 467.
1911 A, 60 (Citellus).
Schwalbe, G. 1904 A, 207.
Scott, W. B., 1913 A, 163.
Shimer, H. W. 1903 A, 824.
Taschenberg, O. 1899 A, 4683.
Tims, H. W. M. 1901 A, 278.
Wallace, A. R. 1876 A, u, 235, 236.
Waterhouse, G. R. 1839 C, 172.
1839 D, 98.
CALLOSPEBMOPHILUS Merriam, C.
Merriam, C. H. 1897, Proc. BioL Soc. Washing-
ton, act, 189.
Miller, G. S. 1912 B, 315.
1924 C, 182.
Callospennopliilus clirysodeims (Mer-
riam).
Merriam, C. H. 1890, N. Amer. Fauna, No. 4, 19
(Tamias).
Elliot, D. G. 1901 A, 84 (Spermophilus),
Hay, 0. P. 1927 D, 214, 215.
Weber, M. 1904 A, 497.
Weber and Abel 1928 A, 274 (Citellus).
Winge, H. 1888 A, 109.
1924 A, 82, 83.
Woodward, H. 1904 B, 162.
Oitellns fcensoni Gidley.
Gidley, J. W. 1922 B, 120, 122, pi. xxxiv, figs. 3, 4.
Hay, 0. P. 1927 D, 136.
Pleistocene (San Pedro Valley); Arizona.
Citellus cochisei Gidley.
Gidley, J. W. 1922 B, 120, 121, pi. xxxiv, figs.
1, 2.
Hay, 0. P. 1927 D, 136.
Pleistocene (San Pedro Valley) ; Arizona.
Citellus taylori Hay.
Hay, O. P. 1921 A, 616, pi. cxx, fig. 7.
Pleistocene (Early?); Texas.
Citellus tridecemlineatus (Mitchill).
Mitchtil, S. L. 1821, Med. Repos., n.s., vi (xxi).
248 (Sciurus).
Brown, B. 1908 A, 194 (Spermophilus).
Coues, E. 1883 A, 125 (Spermophilus).
Elliot, D. G. 1901 A, 100 (Spermophilus).
Hay, 0. P. 1914 A, 32.
Merriam, C. H. 1906 A, 255, fig. 3.
Miller, G. S. 1912 B, 305.
1924 C, 193.
Scharff, R. F. 1911 A, 61.
Seton, E. T. 1909 A, 394, pi. xxxvi, text-figs.
122-123, map 2.
Recent; Michigan to Montana, north to Sas-
katchewan, south to central Texas, Illinois and
Ohio: Pleistocene (Middle); Arkansas.
Citellus tuitus Hay.
Hay, 0. P. 1921 A, 627, pi. cxx, figs. 5, 6.
1923 A, 9.
1927 D, 129.
Pleistocene (Nebraskan?); Arizona.
Citellus sp. indet.
Kellogg, L. H. 1910 A, 427, fig. 8. Pliocene
(Thousand Creek); Nevada.
Merriam, J. C. 1911 B, 211, 213, 214, 253, Plio-
cene (Thousand Creek); Nevada.
1917 A, 429. Pliocene (Thousand Creek);
Nevada.
Stock, C. 1920 A, 272, fig. 6 ("sciurid"). Oligo-
cene (San Lorenzo) ; California.
H. Type Sciurus lateralis Say.
Kellogg, L. 1912 A, 156.
Merriam, C. H. 1901, Proc. Biol. Soc. Washing-
ton, xiv, 126.
Merriam and Stock 1925 A, 10.
Miller, G. S. 1912 B, 315.
1924 C, 182.
Miller, L. H. 1912 A, 70.
Sinclair, W. J. 1904 A, 17.
Stock, C. 1925 A, 113.
Recent; northern California: Pleistocene
(Caves); California.
870
FOSSIL VERTEBRATA OF NORTH AMERICA
Callospermophilus trepidus Taylor.
Taylor, W. P. 1910, Univ. Calif. Pub. Zool., vf
Kellogg, L. 1910 A, 427, fig. 8 ("Citellus sp."
This species?).
Miller, G. S. 1924 C, 184.
Recent ; Nevada : Pliocene (Thousand Creek) ;
Nevada.
MARMOTA Blumenbach. Type Mus marmota Liimseus.
Blumenbach, C. H. C. 1779, Handb. Naturgesch.,
i, 79.
Unless otherwise stated, the authors here
cited employ the name Arctomys.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 720.
Abel, O. 1912 F, 347, 379.
1921 A, 263.
Allen, J. A. 1892 A.
1903 A.
Altmann, F. 1925 A, 108.
Ameghino, F. 1903 A, 129.
Arldt, T. 1907 D, 303, 304.
Barthold, — 1904 A, 367.
Bardeleben, K. 1885 B, 86 (Arctomys).
Beddard, F. E. 1902 A, 465.
Berthold, A. A. 1825 A, 913, 986 (Marmota, Arc-
tomys).
Blumenbach, J. F. 1779, Handb. Naturges'., i, 79
(Marmota).
Bovero, A. 1905 A, 114, figs. 1-4.
Brandt and Woldrich 1887 A, 61.
Bronn, H. G. 1849 A, 717.
Brubacher, H. 1892 A, 3.
Cockerell and Miller 1914 A, 366, figs. 74-76.
Cope, E. D. 1880 U, 158.
Coues, E. 1883 A, 122,
Cuvier, F. 1812 A, 278, pi. xv, fig. 2 ("mar-
motte"X
1822 A, 293, 297, pi. i (Arctomis).
1825 F, 159, pi. liv ("marmottes").
Cuvier, G. 1825 A, v, 1, 6, 29, pi. i.
Doran, A. H. G. 1878 A, 409, pi. Ix.
Eggeling, H. 1904 A, 93.
Eimer, G. H. T. 1901 A, 139.
Elliot, D, G, 1901 A, 139.
Erdl, M. 1843 A, 524, 529.
Freeh, F. 1906 A, 484.
Gaupp, E. 1912 B, 235.
1913 A, 125.
Gegenbaur, C. 1864 C, 182.
Gervais, P.* 1852 A, 20.
1859 A, 23.
Giebel, C. G. 1855 A, 45.
1878 C, 854.
1883 A, pis. xxii, Iviii, Ixxi, Ixxviii.
Gottlieb, H. 1914 A, 186.
Gregory, W. K. 1910 A, 437.
1920 A, 173, 242, fig. 126.
Hagmann, G. 1909 A.
Hasae and Schwaxck 1870 A, 114.
Heilprin, A. 1887 A, 359, 364.
H6fer, H. 1911 A, 447, pi. xix, figs. 5, 6.
Hoernes, R. 1886 A, 691.
Howell, A. H. 1915 A, 1, 18 (Marmota).
Hue, E. 1907 A, pis. xlii, Ixxxiv, xcviii, oxii,
cxxvi, cxxxvi, cxlix, ohtiv, clxxvi.
Kostlin, 0. 1844 A.
Krumbach, T. 1904 A, 288.
Leunis and Ludwig 1883 A, 215.
Lilljeborg, W. 1866 A, 40.
Lobley, J. L. 1908 A, 196.
Ldnnberg, E, 1910 A, 119.
Martins, C. 1857 A, 82 ("marmottes").
1872 A, 308 ("marmottes").
Matschie, P. 1901 A, 316.
Matthew, W. D. 1910 B, 46, 71.
1915 K, 402.
Meckel, J. F. 1825 A.
Merriam, C. H. 1892 A, 62.
Miller, G. S 1912 A, 931 (Marmota).
1912 B, 292 (Marmota).
1924 C, 173.
Nehring, A. 1880 A.
1901 C, 464.
Osborn, H. F. 1910 B, 535; 622 (Marmota).
1916 B, 535.
Owen, R. 1845 B, pi. cv, fig. 4.
1866 B, 382.
Palmer, T. S. 1904 A, 118, 864; 400, 865 (Mar-
mota).
Pander and Alton 1823 B, 6, pi. vi ("murmel-
thiere").
1824 A, 3 ("murmelthiere").
Paulli, S. 1900 B, 514.
Pictet, F. J. 1853 A, 236.
Scharff, R. W. 1907 A, 139,
Schwalbe, G. 1904 A, 207.
Scott, W. B. 1913 A, 152, fig. 59 (Marmota).
Seton, E. T. 1909 A, 416.
Taachenberg, 0. 1899 A, 4465.
Tormer, G 1889 A, 178 (Arctomys).
1891 A, 114, 174.
Trouessart, E. L. 1904 A, 343.
Vicq-d'Azyr, F. 1792 A, 340.
Wallace, A, R. 1876 A, n, 235, 238.
Waterhouse, G. R. 1839 C, 172.
Weber, M. 1904 A, 497.
Weber and Abel 1928 A, 254, fig. 168.
Winge, H. 1888 A, 109.
1924 A, 9, 83, 84.
Zietzschmann, 0. 1917 A, 437, pi. xxv.
Zittel and Schlosser 1911 A, 426.
1923 A, 510.
Marmota arizonae Hay.
Hay, 0. P. 1921 A, 627, pi. cxxiii, figs. 6-8.
1923 A, 9.
1927 D, 129.
Pleistocene (Nebraskan?); Arizona.
Marmota arrodens Hay.
Hay, 0. P. 1921 A, 611, pi. cxvii, figs 3-5, 7, 9r
pi. cxviii, figs. 1, 3, 4.
1927 D, 259.
Pleistocene (Middle?); Washington.
Marmota flaviventer (Audubon and
Bachman).
Audubon and Bachman 1841, Proc. Acad. Sou
Phila., 1841, 99 (Arctomys).
CATALOGUE
871
Hay, 0. P. 1921 A, 613, pi. cxviii, figs 6, 8.
1927 D, 215, 259.
Howell, A. H. 1915 A, 36-55, pis. i-iv; vi-viii,
xii-xiv; text-fig. 2 (M. flaviventris).
Kellogg, L. 1912 A, 154 (Arctomys, This spe-
cies?).
Merriam and Stock 1925 A, 10.
Miller, G. S. 1912 B, 292.
1924 C, 175.
Stock, C. 1918 A, 468.
1925 A, 113.
Taylor, W. P. 1911 B, 211.
Trouessart, E. L. 1904 A, 344.
Recent; New Mexico to 49th parallel: Pleis-
tocene; California, Washington.
Marmota minor (Kellogg).
Kellogg, L. 1910 A, 425, figs. 3-7 (Arctomys).
Merriam, J. C. 1911 B, 211, 213, 214, 253 (Arc-
tomys).
1917 A, 429 (Arctomys).
Pliocene (Thousand Creek); Nevada.
Marmota xnonax (Linnaeus).
Hayt, 0. P. 1902 A, 720 (Arctomys monax, M.
torta).
Ameghino, F. 1903 A, 138, fig. 59 (Arctomys).
Baker, F. C. 192~0 A, 354 (Arctomys).
Brown, B. 190& A, 192 (Arctomys).
Cope, E. D. 1895 G, 596 (Arctomys).
Coues, E 1883 A, 123, fig. 66 (Arctomys).
Cuvier, F. 1822 A, 293, 297 (Arctomia empetra).
Dewey, M. 1918 A, 143, fig. 5 (Arctomys).
Elliot, D. G. 1901 A, 105, fig. 24 (Arctorays).
Fischer, J. B. 1829 A, 342 (Arctomys).
Foote, J. S. 1916 A, 137, pi. six (Arctomys).
Freeh and Geinitz 1903 A, 36 (Arctomys).
Gidley, J. W. 1913 B, 96 (This species?).
1920 B, 282 ("woodchucks." This species?),
Giebel, C. G. 1883 A, pi. xxii, fig 1 (Arctomys).
Hay, O. P. 1914 A, 32, 38.
1920 B, 93, 105, lid.
1921 A, 612, pi. cxvii, figs. 2, 6, 8, 10; pi.
cxviii, figs. 3, 4.
1923 A, 489.
1928 C, 429.
Howell, A. H. 1915 A, 1-36, pis. iii-vi, xi, xii;
text-fig. 1.
Leidy, J. 1857 J, 100 (Arctomys).
Leighton, M. M. 1921 A, 513.
Mercer, H. C. 1894 A, 98 ("woodchuck").
Miller, G. S. 1912 B, 293.
1924 C, 173.
Rhoads, S. N. 1903 A, 243 (Arctomys).
Seton, E. T. 1909 A, 416; text-figs. 125, 126,
maps 22, 23.
Trouessart, E. L. 1904 A, 344.
Whitney, J. D. 1862 A, 136 (Arctomys).
Recent; New York to Georgia northwest to
Alaska: Pleistocene; Arkansas, Pennsylvania,
Virginia, Illinois, Maryland.
Marmota nevadensis (Kellogg).
Kellogg, L. 1910 A, 422, figs. 1, 2 (Arctomys).
Memam, J. C. 1911 B, 211, 214, 253 (Arctomys).
1917 A, 429 (Arctomys).
Pliocene (Thousand Creek); Nevada.
Marmota sp. indet.
Cragin, F. W. 1899 A, 610 ("woodchuck"). Pleis-
tocene ; Colorado.
1900 A, 23 ("woodchuck"). Pleistocene;
Colorado,
Furlong, E, L. 1904 A, 54.
1906 A, 243. Pleistocene (Samwel Cave);
California.
Miller, L. H. 1912 A, 70, 73 ("Arctomys sp.").
Pleistocene (Potter Creek Cave and Samwel
Cave); California,
Sinclair, W. J. 1904 A, 17 ("Arctomys sp.").
Pleistocene; California
OTOSPEBMOPHILUS Brandt. Type Sciwnis grammurus Say.
Brandt, J. F. 1844, Bull. Acad. Sci. St. Pftersb.,
n, 379.
Miller, G. S. 1912 B, 2&5 (Citellus).
1924 C, 179.
Otospermophilus gidleyi Merriam,
Stock, Moody.
Merriam, Stock, Moody 1925 A, 58, 68, fig. 23.
Pliocene (Hattlesnake) ; Oregon.
OtospermopMLus grammurus douglasii
(Eiehardson).
Richardson, J. 1829, Fauna Bor.-Amer., I, 172
(Arctomys).
Elliot, D. G. 1901 A, 89 (Spermophilus g doug-
lasi).
Furlong, B. L, 1904 A, 54, 55 (Citellus doug-
lasi).
1906 A, 243, 245 (Citellus douglasi).
Hay, O. P. 1927 D, 171, 172, 214, 215 (Oitellus
beecheyi douglasi).
Kellogg, L. 1912 A, 155 (Citellus beecheyi doug-
lasi).
Merriam and Stock 1925 A, 10 (Citellus beecheyi
douglasi).
Miller, G. S. 1912 B, 299 (Citellus).
1924 C, 181.
Miller, L, H. 1912 A, 73 (Citellus douglasi) ; 70-
(Spermophilus douglasi).
1912 B, 299 (Citellus).
1924 C, 181.
Scharff, H. F. 1911 A, 61 (Citellas douglasi).
Sinclair, W. J. 1903 A, 711 (Spermophilus doug-
lasi).
1904 A, 17 (Spermophilus douglasi).
Stock, C. 1925 A, 113, 118 (Citellus beecheyi
douglasi).
Pleistocene (Caves); California.
Otospermopliilus grammarus fisher!
Merriam.
Merriam, C. H. 1893, Proc. Biol. Soc. Wash.,.
mi, 133 (Spermophilus beecheyi fisheri).
Baird, S. F. 1857 A, 307, pi. iii, fig. 2; pi. xlvi^
fig. 3 (Spermophilus beecheyi).
Dice, L. E. 1925 A, 125 (Citellus beecheyk
fisheri).
872
FOSSIL VERTEBRATA OF NORTH AMERICA
Hay, O. P. 1927 D, 183, 190 (Citellus beecheyi
captus); 183 (C. beecheyi fisheri).
Kellogg, L. 1912 A, 164, figs. 12-15 (Citellus
beecheyi captus).
Mearns, E. A. 1907, Mamm. Mex. Bound. U, S.,
pt. 1, 315 (Otospermophilus grammurus).
Miller, G. S. 1912 B, 299 (Citellus grammurus
fisheri).
1924 C, 181.
Richardson, J. 1829 A, 170 [Arctomys (Spermo-
philus) beecheyi].
Say, T. 1823, Long's Exped. Rocky Mts., u, 72
(Sciurus grammurus).
Recent; California: Pleistocene (La Brea);
California.
Inasmuch as the relationships of the sub-
species fishen aie uncertain, citations are made
to both species grammurus and beecheyi. The
statement as to locality and geological age
refers only to the subspecies fisheri.
CTNOMYS Rafinesque. Type Arctomys ludomcianus Ord.
Rafinesque, C. S. 1817, Amer. Month. Mag., u, CynomyS ludOViCianUS (Ord).
Abel, 0. 1921 A, 263.
Allen, J. A. 1892 A.
Ameghino, F. 1903 A, 118.
Cockerell and Miller 1914 A, 367, figs. 77-81.
Coues, B. 1883 A, 123.
Elliot, D. G. 1901 A, 102.
Haug, E. 1911 A, 1706, 1886.
Heilprin, A. 1887 A, 359.
ESfer, H. 1911 A, 447.
HoUister, N. 1916 A, 1, 10.
Leunis and Ludwig 1883 A, 215.
Lilljeborg, W. 1866 A, 40.
Lonnberg, E. 1910 A, 119.
Lydekker, R. 1910 E, 352.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 118.
1910 B, 71.
1915 K, 402.
Merriam, C. H. 1892 A, 81.
Miller, G. S. 1912 B, 294.
1924 C, 196.
Osborn, H. F. 1905 I, 110.
1909 D, 85.
1910 B, 457.
Palmer, T. S. 1904 A, 212, 864.
Scharff, R. F. 1911 A, 148.
Shimer, H. W. 1903 A, 824.
Taschenberg, 0. 1899 A, 4536.
Thomas, 0.. 1916 A, 303.
Trouessart, E. L. 1904 A, 342.
Troxell, E. L. 1922 A, 124, 128.
Weber, M, 1904 A, 497.
Winge, H. 1888 A, 109.
1924 A, 9, 83, 84.
Zittel and Schlosser 1923 A, 510.
Ord, O. 1815, Guthrie's Geogr., 2d Amer. ed.,
ir, 292, 302 (Arctomys).
Ameghino, F. 1903 A, 118, figs. 36, 56.
Coues, E. 1883 A, 123, fig. 67.
Elliot, D. G. 1901 A, 102, fig. 23.
Foote, J. S. 1916 A, 96, pi. ix.
Fraas, E. 1902 C, Ixvii (Cercomys),
Hay, O. P. 1914 A, 26 (This species?).
1921 A, 616.
1928 C, 425.
Hollister, N. 1916 A, 14-21, pis. i, ii, v-vii.
Lobley, J. L. 1908 A, 196.
Lydekker, R. 1905 F, 134.
Mansuy, 1923 A, 103 (C. lupovicianus).
Matthew, W. D. 1902 F, 317 (This species?).
1918 A, 227 (This species?).
Miller, G. S. 1912 B, 294.
1924 C, 196.
Trouessart, E. L. 1904 A, 342 (Syn. of C. so-
cialis).
Recent; Great Plains from northern Mon-
tana to Texas and Arizona: Pleistocene (Sheri-
dan); Nebraska.
Cynomys niobrarius Hay.
Hay, 0. P. 1921 A, 615, pi. cxxii, fig. 7.
Pleistocene (Middle?); Washington.
Cynomys sp. indot.
Hay, 0, P. 1924 D, 304. Pleistocene; Nebraska.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 116. Lower Pliocene?
(Republican River) ; Kansas.
1918 A, 228. Pleistocene (Aftonian); Ne-
braska.
Merriam, J. C. 1917 A, 438.
TAMIAS Illiger. Type Sciurus striatus Linnaeus.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 720.
Abel, O. 1921 A, 263.
Allen, J. A. 1892 A,
Brunner, J. 1905 A, 264 ("chipmunk").
Coues, E. 1883 A, 126.
Cuvier, F. 1825 A, 162 ("tamias").
Doran, A. H. G. 1878 A, 408, pi. Ix.
Elliot, D, G. 1901 A, 67.
Gegenbaur, C. 1864 C, 187.
Giebel, C. G. 1883 A, pi. jurii.
Gottlieb, H. 1914 A, 204.
Heilprin, A. 1887 A, 359, 365.
Hofer, H. 1911 A, 447.
Leunis and Ludwig 1883 A, 214.
Lilljeborg, W. 1866 A, 39.
Matschie, P. 1901 A, 315.
Matthew, W. D. 1910 B, 71.
1915 K, 402.
Merriam, C. H. 1892 A, 62.
Miller, G. S. 1912 B, 318.
Palmer, T. S. 1904 A, 661, 867.
Pocock, R. I. 1923 A, 209.
Seton, E. T. 1909 A, 337.
Tornier, G. 1891 A, 119.
Waterhouse, G. R. 1839 C, 172.
Weber, M. 1904 A, 497.
Weber and Abel 1928 A, 274.
Winge, H. 1888 A, 109, 139.
1924 A, 8, 82, 84.
Zittel and Schlosser 1911 A, 426.
1923 A, 510.
CATALOGUE
873
Tamias laevidens Cope.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 720.
1923 A, 353.
Palmer, T. S. 1904 A, 282 (Eutamias).
Trouessart, E. L. 1904 A, 330 (Eutamias).
Pleistocene (Middle); Virginia.
Tamias nasutus Brown.
Brown, B. 1908 A, 193, pi. xx.
Hay, O. P. 1914 A, 32.
1924 D, 251.
Pleistocene (Middle); Arkansas.
Tamias striatus Linnaeus.
Linncsus, C. 1758 A, 64 (Sciurus).
Ha*, O. P. 1902 A, 720.
Brandt and Woldrich 1887 A, 58.
JDiPLOLOPHUS Troxell.
Troxell, E. L. 1923 C, 157.
Coleman, A, P. 1901 B, 129, 137.
1901 C, 224.
Coues, E. 1883 A, 125.
Doran, A. H. G. 1878 A, 408, pi. Is, fig. 9.
Elliot, D. G. 1901 A, 80.
Fischer, J. B. 1829 A, 348 (Sciurus).
Hay, O. P. 1920 B, 93.
1923 A, 497.
Johnson, W. A. 1917 A, 25 ("chipmunk").
Jordan, D. S. 1905 B, 547.
Leidy, J. 1889 H, 5.
Mercer, H. C. 1894 A, 98.
Miller, G. S. 1912 B, 318.
Rhoads, S. N. 1903 A, 242.
Seton, E. T. 1909 A, 337, pi. xxxii; text-fig. 117.
Trouessart, E. L. 1897 A, 432.
Recent; eastern North America: Pleistocene;
Ontario, Pennsylvania, Tennessee.
Type D. insolens Troxell.
Diplolopnus insolens Troxell.
Troxell, B. L. 1923 C, 157, figs. 1, 2.
Middle Oligocene; Nebraska.
ScnjRUS Linnaeus. Type S. vulgaris Linnaeus.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 719.
Adloff, P. 1903 A, 367.
1904 A, 143.
1907 A, 534.
1910 A, 258.
Ahrens, H. 1912 B, 49.
Alezais, H. 1902 A, 586 ("Scureuil").
Allen, J. A. 1892 A.
1898 A, 249.
1903 A.
kneghino, F. 1889 A, 1024.
1903 A, 129.
1906 A, 243.
Anthony, R. 1910 A, 781 ("ecureuU").
1912 A ("ecureuil").
Arldt, T. 1907 D, 237, 298.
Bangs, O. 1896 D, 145.
Bardeleben, K, 1904 A, 111.
Berthold, A. A. 1825 A, 919, 988.
Beyer, H. 1908 A, 96 ("eichhornchen").
Bolk, L. 1913 A, 88, fig. 68.
Bovero, A. 1905 A, 119.
Brandt and Woldrich 1887 A, 57.
Brauer, A. 1914 A, 282.
Bronn, H. G. 1849 A, 717, 783, seq.
Brubacher, H. 1892 A, 3 ("eichhSrnchen").
Brunner, J. 1905 A, 264 ("squirrel").
Carlsson, A, 1922 A.
Cleland, J. 1863 B, 30 ("squirrel").
Cockerell and Miller 1914 A, 369, figs. 95-97.
, Cope, E. D. 1880 U, 158.
Coues, E. 1883 A, 122, 128.
Cuvier, G. 1805 A.
1825 A, v, 1, 9, 28, pi. i.
Dep&et, C. 1912 A, 708.
Dieterich, K. 1841 A, 80.
Doran, A. H. G. 1878 A, 408, pi. Ix.
Eggeling, H. 1904 A, 93.
Eimer, G. H. T. 1901 A, 257 ("eichhBrnchen").
Elliot, D. G. 1901 A, 50.
Erdl, M. 1843 A, 524, pi. i
Fischer, J. B. 1829 A, 348.
Foote, J. S. 1916 A, 115, pi. xiv.
Frassetto, F. 1915 'A, 66.
Freeh, F. 1906 A, 484.
Freund, P. 1892 A, 542.
1893 A, 317.
Gaupp, E. 1912 B, 235.
1913 A, 125.
Gegenbaur, C. 1864 C, 187.
1865 C, 558, figs. 9, 10.
Gervais, P. 1852 A, 18.
1859 A, 25.
Giebel, C. G. 1855 A, 45, pi. xx.
1883 A, pi. xxii, xlvii, Ixxvii, Ixxxiv.
Gottlieb, H. 1914 A, 204.
Hasse and Schwarck 1870 A, 118.
Heilprin, A. 1887 A, 358, 364, 365.
Heinick, P. 1908 A, 390.
Hofer, H. 1911 A, 445, 446, pi. xix, figs. 10, 11.
Hoernes, R. 1886 A, 692.
Holland, W. J. 1912 B, 750.
Howes,*G. B. 1893 C, 589, fig. 1.
Hue, E, 1907 A, pi. xlvii.
KSstlin, 0. 1844 A.
Kraglievich, L. 1926 O, 47.
Krumbach, T. 1904 A, 281, figs. 11-15.
Lapicque and Girard 1907 A, 1016.
Leche, W. 1887 A.
Leunis and Ludwig 1883 A, 213.
Lilljeborg, W. 1866 A, 38.
Lull, R. S. 1922 C, 603.
Matschie, P. 1901 A, 315.
Matthew, W. D. 1901 B, 369.
1909 C, 118.
1910 B, 71.
1915 K, 402, 466.
1924 C, 74.
Meckel, J. F, 1825 A, 402, 466.
Merriam, C. H. 1892 A, 62.
Miller, G. S. 1912 A, 898.
1912 B, 319.
1924 C, 209.
Nehring, A. 1880 A.
874
FOSSIL VERTEBRATA OF NORTH AMERICA
Osborn, H. F. 1907 G, 146, fig. 105.
1909 D, 90.
1910 B, 631.
Owen, R. 1845 B, 407, pi. cv, fig. 1; pi. cvii,
fig. 1.
Palacky, J. 1902 B, 142.
Palmer, T. S. 1904 A, 625, 866.
Pander and Alton 1823 B, 6, pi. iv ("eichhorn-
chen").
Paulh, S. 1900 B, 514.
Pictet, F. J. 1853 A, 236.
Pocock, R. I. 1923 A, 209-246, fig. 19
Pouchet and Chabry 1884 A, 172 ("e"cureuil").
Rehs, J. 1914 A, 69, 94.
Retterer and Vallois 1912 B, 411.
Romer, F. 1907 A, 74.
Scharff, R. F. 1895 A, 467.
Schlosser, M. 1902 I, 738.
Scott, W. B. 1913 A, 164.
Seton, E. T. 1909 A, 307.
Simpson, G. G. 1926 D, 248.
Taschenberg, 0. 1899 A, 4675.
Terra, P. 1911 A, 296, figs. 119, 126.
Thomas, O. 1915 A, 383.
Tims, H. W. M. 1901 A, 278.
1902 A, 337.
Tornier, G. 1891 A, 182.
Trouessart, E. L. 1880, Le Naturaliste, 292 (Pa-
rasciurus, Neosciurus, Tamiasciurus).
1904 A, 309.
Troxell, E. L. 1923 D, 385, 396.
Van den Broeck, A. J. P. 1912 A, 57.
Wagner, A. 1841 A, 116.
Waterhouse, G. R. 1839 C, 172.
1839 D, 94, fig.
Weber, M. 1904 A, 497, 512.
Weber and Abel 1928 A, 245, 250, 273, figs. 159,
165.
Winge, H. 1888 A, 137.
1924 A, 8, 82, 84, 170.
Zittel and Schlosser 1911 A, 426.
1923 A, 510.
Sciurus aberti Woodhouse.
Woodhouse, S. W. 1886, Proc. Acad. Nat. Soi.
Phila., vii, 1884 (1885), 595
Matthew, W. D. 1923 A, 12 (This species?).
1924 C, 66, 84 (This species?).
Miller, G. S. 1912 B, 533.
Recent; Colorado to New Mexico, Arizona,
and Mexico : Pliocene (Snake Creek) ; Nebraska.
Sciurus arctomyoides Douglass.
Douglass, E. 1903 A, 154, 181, fig. 22.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 116.
Trouessart, E, L. 1904 A, 318 [S. (Parasciurus)].
Miocene (Arikaree); Montana.
Sciurus calycinus Cope.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 719.
Baker, F. C. 1920 A, 208, 214, 396.
Haug, E. 1911 A, 1886 (C. calicinus).
Hay, O. P. 1923 A, 312.
Osborn, H. F. 1910 B, 469.
Rhoads, S. N. 1903 A, 242.
Trouessart, E. L. 1904 A, 318 [S. (Parasciurus)].
Schlosser, M. 1902 H, 140.
Pleistocene (Early); Pennsylvania.
Sciurus carolinensis Gmelin.
Gmehn, J. F. 1788, syst. Nat. r, 148.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 719.
Bangs, 0. 1896 D, 153, pi. ix.
Doran, A. H. G. 1878 A, 408.
Elliot, D. G. 1901 A, 53-54, fig. 16.
Hay, O. P. 1920 B, 92, 105.
1923 A, 495.
Leidy, J. 1889 H, 5.
Loomis, F. B. 1907 A, 125.
Mercer, H. C. 1894 A, 98 ("giay squirrel").
Miller, G. S. 1912 B, 332.
1924 C, 223.
Pocock, R. I. 1923 A, 212.
Rhoads, S. N. 1903 A, 242.
Trouessart, E. L. 1904 A, 319 [S. (Neosciurus)l .
Recent; New York to Florida and west to
Missouri and Oklahoma: Pleistocene? (Late);
Pennsylvania, Tennessee.
Sciurus douglasii albolimbatus Allen.
Allen, J. A. 1898, Bull. Amer. Mus. Nat. Hist.,
x, 453 (S. hudsonius alb.).
1898 A, 278 (S. d. calif ornicus).
Elliot, D. G. 1901 A, 66 (S. douglasi alb.).
Hay, O. P. 1927 D, 214, 215.
Kellogg, L. 1912 A, 157 (S. douglasi alb.).
Merriam and Stock 1925 A, 10.
Miller, G. S. 1912 B, 322.
1924 C, 213.
Miller, L. H. 1912 A, 70 (S. hudsonicus alb.),
Sinclair, W. J. 1903 A, 711 (S. hudsonicus alb.).
1904 A, 17 (S. hudsonicus alb.).
Stock, C. 1925 A, 113.
Recent; Sierra region of Oregon and north-
ern California: Pleistocene; California.
Sciurus griseus Ord.
Ord, O. 1818, Jour, de Phys , LXXXVII, 152.
Hay, O. P. 1927 D, 214 (S. g. fossilis).
Kellogg, L. 1912 A, 156, fig. 12 (S. g. fossilis).
Miller, G. S. 1912 B, 332.
1924 C, 222.
Stock, C, 1918 A, 469 (S. g. fossilis).
1925 A, 113 (S. g. fossilis).
Recent; Washington to Lower California:
Pleistocene (Cave deposits); California.
Sciurus hudsonicus (Erxleben).
Erxleben, J. C. P. 1877, Syst, Regni Anim., x,
416.
Allen, J. A. 1898 A, 255.
Bangs, O. 1896 D, 156, pi. x, figs. 1, 2.
Brown, B. 1908 A, 192, pi. xx.
Coues, E. 1883 A, 129.
Elliot, D. G. 1901 A, 60, fig. 15.
Fischer, J. B. 1829 A, 349.
Freeh, F. . 1906 A, 484.
Gidley, J. W. 1913 B, 96.
Hay, O. P. 1914 A, 32.
1920 B, 92, 105.
1923 A, 348, 350.
1924 D, 251 (Sciurus).
Miller, G. S. 1912 B, 319.
1924 C, 209.
Pocock, R. I. 1923 A, 213, fig. 18 (Tamiasciu-
rus).
CATALOGUE
875
Seton, E. T. 1909 A, 307, test-figs. 108-117, map
13.
Trouessart, E. L. 1904 A, 320 [S. (Tamiasciurus)
hudsonius],
Recent ; greater part of the United States,
western British America, Alaska: Pleistocene;
Maryland, Arkansas, Tennessee.
Sciurus panolius Cope.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 719.
1923 A, 353.
Trouessart, E. L. 1904 A, 318 [S. (Parasciurus)] .
Pleistocene; Virginia.
Sciurus? saskatchewanensis Lambe.
Latnbe, L. M. 1908 A, 11, 55, pi. vii, figs. 16, 17.
Oligocene (Cypress Hills); Saskatchewan.
Sdurus tennidens Hay.
Hay, O. P. 1920 B, 104, pi. iv, fig. 20.
1923 A, 348.
Pleistocene (Middle); Maryland.
Sciurus sp. indet.
Douglass, E. 1903 A, 3, 181, fig. 21. Miocene;
Montana.
Furlong, E. L. 1904 A, 54, 55.
1906 A, 243, 245. Pleistocene (Sanrwel Cave) ;
California
Gidley, J. W. 1920 B, 282. Pleistocene (Middle) ;
Maryland.
Hay, O. P. 1923 A, 321. Pleistocene (Early);
Pennsylvania.
Matthew, W. D. 19090,114. Miocene (Middle) ;
Montana.
Miller, L. H. 1912 A, 73. Pleistocene (Samwel
Cave); California.
Major, C. J. F. 1893 A, 187.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 718.
Arldt, T. 1912 A, 742.
Flower and Lydekker 1891 A, 453 ("flying squir-
rels").
PTEROMYINJ3 Major.
Miller, G. S. 1912 B, 339 (Petauristidfe).
1924 C, 230.
Miller and Gidley 1918 A, 433.
Vogt, C. 1879 A, 246 ("6cureuils volants").
Weber, MT. 1904 A, 498.
GLATJCOMYS Thomas. Type Mus volans Linnaeus.
Unless otherwise indicated the authors, as
quoted, use for this genus the name Sciurop-
terus.
Thomas, 0. 1908 B, 5 (Glaucomys).
Allen, J. A. 1877 A, 653.
1892 A.
1903 A.
Bangs, O. 1896 D, 162.
Beddard, F. E. 1902 A, 467.
Claus, C. 1895 A, 351 (Pteromys).
Coues, E. 1883 A, 130.
Cuvier, F. 1825 A, 161, 255.
Dbderlein, L. 1900 B, 54.
Doran, A. H. G. 1878 A, 409, pi. Ix (Pteromys).
Elliot, D. G. 1901 A, 107.
Freeh, F. 1906 A, 484.
Heilprin, A. 1887 A, 359.
Kampfen, P. N, 1905 A, 555.
Kraglievich, L. 1926 C, 47 (Sciuromys).
Leche, W. 1921 A, 70.
Lilljeborg, W. 1866 A, 39.
Lull, R. S. 1917 B, 363. '
Merriam, C. H. 1892 A, 62.
Miller, G. S. 1912 B, 339.
1924 C, 230.
Osborn, H. F. 1910 B, 631.
Palmer, T. S. 1904 A, 625, 866.
Scharff, R. F. 1895 A, 467.
1911 A, 63.
Scott, W. B. 1913 A, 164.
Seton, E. T. 1909 A, 437, map 24.
Vicq-d'Azyr, F. 1792 A, 322 (Sciurus).
Winge, H. 1924 A, 8, 82, 170.
Young, G, W. 1915 A, 257.
Zittel and Schlosser 1911 A, 426.
1923 A, 610.
(Haucomys sabrinus klamatheiisis (Mer-
riam) .
M&riam, C. H. 1897, Proc. Biol. Soc. Wash.,
xr, 225 (Sciurop terus alpinus klam.).
Elliot, D. G. 1901 A, 111 (S. volans klam.).
Hay, O. P. 1927 D, 214, 215 (Sciuropterus al-
pinus klam.).
Howell, A. H. 1918 A, 52, pis. iii, v, vii.
Kellogg, L. 1912 A. 157, fig. 6 (Sciuropterus al-
pinus klam.).
Merriam and Stock 1925 A, 10 (Sciuropterus al-
pinus klam.).
Miller, G. S. 1912 B, 339 (Sciuropterus).
1924 C, 235.
Miller, L. H. 1912 A, 70 (S a. k.).
Sinclair, W. J. 1904 A, 17 (S. a. k.).
Stock, C. 1925 A, 113 (Sciuropterus alpinus
klam.).
Recent; region about Klamath County, Ore-
gon: Pleistocene (Potter Creek Cave); Cali-
fornia.
Glaucomys volans (Linnaeus).
Linntzus, C. 1758 A, 63 (Mus).
Allen, J. A. 1877 A, 655 (Sciuropterus volucella).
Bangs, O. 1896 D, 164, fig. 31 (Sciuropterus).
Coues, E. 1883 A, 130, fig. 70 (Sciuropterus volu-
cella).
Gidley, J. W. 1913 B, 96 (S. aipinus?).
Hay, O. P. 1923 A, 350 (Sciuropterus alpinus.
This species?).
Howell, A. H. 1918 A, 18-29, pis. i-vi; text-
fig. 2.
Miller, G. S. 1912 B, 341 (Sciuropterus),
1924 C, 230.
Thomas, 0. 1908 B, 6 [S. (Glaucomys)].
Recent; eastern United States: Pleistocene;
Maryland.
876
FOSSIL VERTEBRATA OF NORTH AMERICA
GEOMYEX3E GiU.
GUI, T. 1872 B, 21.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 730.
Abel, 0. 1912 F, 84 ("geomyiden").
Adams, C. C. 1902 B, 355 ("gophers").
1905 A, 64 ("pocket gophers").
Arldt, T. 1907 D, 655.
1912 A, 698, 742 (Geomyidse) ; 698 (Protop-
tychidse).
Beddard, F. E. 1902 A, 483.
Brauer, A. 1914 A, 282.
Carus, V. 1875 A, 100 (Geomyina).
Chandler, A. C. 1914 B, 134.
Cockerell and Miller 1914 A, 371.
Cope, E. D. 1880 U, 156 (Saccomyidse).
Coues, E. 1883 A, 96 (Saccomyidse); 98 (Geo-
myidss).
Doran, A. H. G. 1878 A, 413 (Saccomyidas).
Elliot, D. G. 1901 A, 215.
Freeh, F. 1906 A, 484.
Gill, T. 1885 B, 18.
Grant, M. 1904 B, 195, 205.
Hofer, H. 1911 A, 449 (Geomyoidea).
Kampfen, P. N. 1905 A, 555.
Kraglievich, L. 1926 C, 47 (Geomyoidea).
Leche, W. 1887 A (Saccomyidse).
Leunis and Ludwig 1883 A, 217.
Lilljeborg, W. 1866 A, 32 (Sallomydida).
Lobley, J. L. 1908 A, 205 (Saccomyida).
Matthew, W. D. 1907 A, 211, 212.
1909 C, 99, 101, 107, 110, 112, 114, 116, 119.
1910 B, 66, 70.
1915 A, 229.
Miller, G. S. 1912 B, 233.
1924 C, 236.
Miller and Gidley 1918 A, 433 (Geomyidse); 434
(Geomyinse).
Osborn, H. F. 1909 D, 126.
1910 B, 230, 248, 357.
Palmer, T. S. 1904 A, 742, 848.
Rehs, J. 1914 A, 94 (Geomyoidei).
Schlosser, M. 1902 I, 708.
1911 A, 166 ("geomyiden").
Schwarz, E. 1924 A, 422 ("gophers").
Sclater, P. L. 1875 A, 219 (Saccomyidse).
Scott, W. B. 1913 A, 265.
Seton, E. T. 1904 A, 301.
1909 A, 561.
Taschenberg, O. 1899 A, 4583.
Terra, P. 1911 A, 301.
Trouessart, E. L. 1904 A, 467.
Wallace, A. R. 1894 A, 436.
Weber, M. 1904 A, 490, 498 (Geomyoidea).
Weber and Abel 1928 A, 276, 297.
Winge, H. 1924 A, 9, 88, 90 (Geomyini).
Zittel and Schlosser 1911 A, 427 (Geomyoidea).
1923 A, 511 (Geomyoidea).
ENTOPTYCHINJE Miller and Gidley.
Miller and Qidley 1918 A, 434.
ENTOPTTCHUS Cope. Type J2. cavifrons Cope.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 731.
Matthew, W. D. 1907 A, 175, 211.
1909 C, 110.
1910 B, 72.
O'Harra, C. C. 1910 A, 88, 133.
Osborn, H. F. 1909 D, 68, 75.
1910 B, 536.
1912 G, 249.
Palmer, T. S. 1904 A, 261, 849.
Schlosser, M. 1899 D, 166.
Seeley, H. G. 1886 A, 515.
Trouessart, E. L. 1904 A, 475.
Weber, M. 1904 A, 511.
Weber and Abel 1928 A, 277.
Winge, H. 1888 A, 109, 138.
1924 A, 9, 89, 90.
Zittel and Schlosser 1923 A, 511, 672.
Entoptychus cavifrons Cope.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 731.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 107.
Merriam and Sinclair 1907 A, 185, 188, 100, 191,
192.
Sinclair, W. J. 1905 A, 127.
Trouessart, E. L. 1904 A, 475.
Oligocene (Upper); Oregon.
Entoptychns crassiramls Cope.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 731,
Cope, E, D. 1891 N, 73, fig. 44.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 107.
Merriam and Sinclair 1907 A, 185, 188, 190,
Sinclair, W. J. 1905 A, 127.
Trouessart, E. L. 1904 A, 475.
Oligocene (Upper); Oregon.
Entoptychus curtus Matthew.
Matthew, W. D. 1907 A, 171, 172, 213.
1909 C, 112.
O'Harra, C. C. 1920 A, 156.
Miocene (Lower); South Dakota.
Entoptychus formosus Matthew.
Matthew, W. D. 1907 A, 171, 172, 212, figs. 24-26.
1909 C, 112.
O'Harra, C. C. 1920 A, 156.
Miocene (Lower); South Dakota, Nebraska?.
Entoptychus lambdoideus Cope.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 731.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 107.
Merriam and Sinclair 1907 A, 185, 189, 190.
Sinclair, W. J. 1905 A, 126.
Trouessart, E. L. 1904 A, 475.
Oligocene (Upper); Oregon.
Entoptycliiis minimus Kellogg.
Kellogg, L. 1910 A, 431, fig, 15.
Merriam, J. C. 1911 B; 211, 213, 214, 253, 254,
1917 A, 429.
Miocene? (Thousand Creek); Nevada.
CATALOGUE
877
Entoptychus minor Cope.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 731.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 107.
Merriam and Sinclair 1907 A, 185, 188, 189, 190.
Sinclair, W. J. 1905 A, 127.
Trouessart, E. L. 1904 A, 475.
Oligocene (Upper); Oregon.
Entoptychus planifrons Cope.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 731.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 107.
Merriam and Sinclair 1907 A, 185, 188, 189, 190,
191, 192.
Sinclair, W. J. 1905 A, 126.
Oligocene (Upper); Oregon.
Entoptychus rostratus Sinclair.
Sinclair, W. J. 1905 A, 128, pi. xiv, figs. 8, 9.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 107.
Merriam and Sinclair 1907 A, 185, 191, 192.
Oligocene (Upper); Oregon.
Entoptychus sperryi Sinclair.
Sinclair, W. J. 1905 A, 126, pi. riv, figs. 6, 7.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 107.
Merriam and Sinclair 1907 A, 185, 191, 192.
Oligocene (Upper); Oregon.
Entoptychus sp, indet.
Cook, H. J. 1912 D, 40. Miocene (Lower Harri-
son); Nebraska.
Miller, G. S. 1924 C, 236.
Weber and Abel 1928 A, 277.
GEOMYIN^E.
Zittel and Schlosser 1911 A, 427 (Geomyinse).
1923 A, 511 (Geomyina).
PLEUROLICUS Cope.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 731.
Matthew, W. D. 1907 A, 211, 214.
1909 C, 110.
1910 B, 72.
Osborn, H. F, 1910 B, 536.
Palmer, T. S. 1904 A, 550, 849.
Schlosser, M. 1899 D, 166.
Trouessart, E. L. 1904 A, 475.
Weber and Abel 1928 A, 277.
Winge, H. 1888 A, 109, 138.
1924 A, 9, 89, 90.
Zittel and Schlosser 1923 A, 511, 672.
Pleurolicus diplophysus Cope.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 731.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 107.
Merriam and Sinclair 1907 A, 185.
Trouessart, E. L. 1904 A, 475.
Oligocene (Upper); Oregon.
Type P. suloifrons Cope.
Pleurolicus leptophrys Cope.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 731.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 107.
Merriam and Sinclair 1907 A, 185, 189, 190.
Trouessart, E. L. 1904 A, 475.
Oligocene (Upper) ; Oregon.
ifteurollcus sulcifrons Cope.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 731.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 107.
Merriam and Sinclair 1907 A, 185.
Trouessart, E. L. 1904 A, 475.
Oligocene (Upper); Oregon.
Pleurolicus? sp. indet.
Merriam and Sinclair 1907 A, 188, 190. Oligocene
(John Day); Oregon.
THOMOMYS Wied. Type T. rufescens "Wied.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 730.
Allen, J. A 1892 A.
Bailey, V. 1915 A, 410.
1915 B.
Baker, F. C. 1920 A, 209, 214, 396.
Beddard, F. E. 1902 A, 483.
Cockerell and Miller 1914 A, 371, figs. 108-110.
Cope, E. D. 1893 S, 560.
1895 G, 599.
Coues, E. 1883 A, 99.
Ball and Harris 1892 A, 284.
Elliot, D. G. 1901 A, 221.
Freeh, F. 1906 A, 484.
Haug, E. 1911 A, 1886.
Hofer, H. 1911 A, 450.
Holliger, C. D. 1916 A, 447.
Lilljeborg, W. *1866 A, 32, 34.
Matthew, W. P. 1907 A, 175, 211.
1910 B, 72.
1915 K, 402.
1924 C, 74.
Merriam, C. H. 1892 A, 61.
Miller, G. S. 1912 B, 233.
1924 C, 236.
Osborn, H. F. 1905 I, 110.
1909 D, 85.
1910 B, 457, 460, 477, 536.
Scott, W. B. 1913 A, 164.
Seton, E. T. 1904 A, 301.
1909 A, 561.
Simpson, G. G. 1928 H, 3.
Trouessart, E. L. 1904 A, 471.
Wagner, A. 1841 A, 123.
Weber, M. 1904 A, 499.
Winge, H. 1888 A, 109, 138, 156.
1924 A, 9, 89, 90.
Thomomys "bottaa "bottae (Eydoux and
Gervais).
Eydaux and Gervais 1836, Mag. de Zool,, vi, 23
[Oryctomys (Saccophorus)].
Miller, G. S. 1912 B, 239.
1924 C, 237.
Stock, C. 1925 A, 118.
Recent; Coast region of California: Pleisto-
cene (Upper San Pedro); California.
878
FOSSIL VERTEBRATA OF NORTH AMERICA
Thomomys bottse leucodon Merriam,
C. H.
M&rriam, C. H. 1897, Proc. Biol. Soc. Wasli.,
xi, 215 (T. leucodon).
Bailey, V. 1915 B, 47, pi. ii, fig. 11, pi. hi, fig. 5.
Elliot, D. G. 1901 A, 223 (T. leucodon).
Hay, 0 P. 1927 D, 214, 215 (T. leucodon).
Holliger, C. D. 1916 A, 447, pis. xxxviii-xxxix ;
text-figs 1-20 (T. bottae).
Kellogg, L. 1912 A, 161, figs. 8-10 (T. leucodon).
Merriam and Stock 1925 A, 10 (T. leucodon).
Miller, G. S. 1912 B, 239 (T. leucodon).
1924 C, 237.
Miller, L. H. 1912 A, 70 (T. leucodon).
Sinclair, W. J. 1903 A, 711 ("Thomomys, near
leucodon").
1904 A, 17 (T. leucodon).
Stock, C. 1918 A, 468, 469 (T. leucodon).
1925 A, 113.
Trouessart, E. L. 1897 A, 575 (G. bottffi) ; 1336
(G, leucodon).
Recent; southwestern Oregon and northern
California: Pleistocene (Caves); California.
Thomomys "bottae occipitalis Dice.
Dice, L. R. 1925 A, 125.
Hay, 0. P- 1927 D, 183 (T. b. occ. ; T. beecheyi
pallescens).
Kellogg, L. 1912 A, 167 (T. b. pallescens).
Pleistocene (La Brea) ; California.
Thomomys "bottae pallescens Rhoads.
Rhoads, S. N. 1895, Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci. Phila.,
36.
Hay, 0. P. 1927 D, 172 (T. bottffi) ; 190 (T. b.
pallescens).
Kellogg, L. 1912 A, 167.
Miller, G. S. 1912 B, 235.
1924 C, 239. %
Trouessart, E. L. 1897 A, 576.
Recent; southern California: Pleistocene (La
Brea); California.
Thomomys "bulbivorus (Richardson).
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 730.
Bailey, V. 1915 B, 40, pi. ii, fig. 1 ; pi. hi, fig. 1.
Elliot, D. G. 1901 A, 222.
Hay, 0. P. 1927 D, 242.
Miller, G. S. 1912 B, 242.
1924 C, 254.
Osborn, H. F. 1910 B, 460.
Recent; western Oregon: Pleistocene (Fossil
Lake) ; Oregon.
Thomomys fuscus Herriam.
Merriam, C, H. 1891, N. A. Fauna, No. 5, 70
(T, clusius fuscus).
Hay, 0. P. 1921 A, 613, pi. cxviii, figs. 9, 10.
1927 D, 259.
Merriam, C. H. 1901, Proc. Biol. Soc. Wash.,
xtv,, 111 (T. fuscus).
Miller, G. S. 1912 B, 238.
1924 C, 253.
Recent; British Columbia, Idaho, Montana,
Wyoming, Washington, Oregon: Pleistocene;
Oregon.
Thomomys microdon Sinclair.
Stnclair, W. J. 1905 B, 146, pi. xix, figs. 1-3.
Hay, 0. P. 1927 D, 214, 215.
Kellogg, L. 1912 A, 160, fig. 7.
Merriam and Stock 1925 A, 10.
Sinclair, W. J. 1903 A, 711 ("sp. nov.").
1904 A, 17 ("n. sp.").
Stock, C. 1925 A, 113.
Pleistocene (Caves); California.
Thomomys monticola Allen.
A lien, J. A. 1893, Bull. Amer. Mus. Nat. Hist.,
v, 48 (T. monticolus).
Bailey, V. 1915 B, 121-126, pis. ii, viii.
Elliot, D. G. 1901 A, 225.
Furlong, E. L. 1904 A, 54.
1906 A, 243.
Miller, G. S. 1912 B, 239.
1924 C, 252.
Miller, L. H. 1912 A, 70, 73.
Sinclair, W. J. 1904 A, 17.
Trouessart, E. L. 1897 A, 576,
Recent; west central and southwestern Ore-
gon, in high mountains of northern half of
California: Pleistocene (Potter Creek Cave.
Samwel Cave); California.
Thomomys orientalis Simpson.
Simpson, G. G. 1928 H, 2, '6, fig. 1.
Pleistocene (Early); Florida.
Thomomys scudderi Hay.
Hay, 0. P. 1921 A, 614, pi, cxx, figs. 1-4.
Pleistocene (Middle?); Washington.
Thomomys talpoides (Richardson).
Richardson, J. 1828, Zool. Jour., in, 518 (Crice-
tus).
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 731 (T. talpoides) ; 730 (T.
clusius).
Bailey, V. 1915 B, 96-106, pis. i, ii, vii (T. clu-
sius a subspecies).
Coues, E. 1883 A, 100, fig. 48.
Elliot, D. G. 1901 A, 227 (T. talpoides); 229
(T. clusius).
Gilbert, G. K. 1890 A, 304, 394 (T. talpoides,
T. clusius).
Hay, O. P. 1927 D, 274 (T. clusius).
Miller, G. S. 1912 B, 241 (T. talpoides) ; 236 (T.
clusius).
1924 C, 247.
Osborn, H. F. 1910 B, 460 (T. clusius).
Seton, E. T. 1904 A, 302.
1909 A, 561, pi. xl; text-figs. 162-169, maps
" 33, 34.
Recent; eastern Colorado and southern South
Dakota, north to plains of Saskatchewan and
Manitoba: Pleistocene (Fossil Lake); Oregon.
Thomomys sp. indct.
Hay, 0. P. 1914 A, 26.
1927 D, 190, 223, 243. Pleistocene; Califor-
nia.
1928 C, 425.
McCornaok, E. C. 1920 A, 23 (T. bulbivorus, T.
clusius?).
Matthew, W. D. 1902 F, 317, 320 (Th. indet.).
CATALOGUE
879
Matthew, W. D. 1918 A, 227, 228. Pleistocene
(Sheridan and Loup River); Nebraska.
1923 A, 12. Lower Pliocene (Upper Snake
Creek); Nebraska.
1924 C, 66. Lower Pliocene (Upper Snake
Creek); Nebraska.
GEOMYS Eafinesque.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 730.
Allen, J. A. 1892 A.
Beddard, F. E. 1902 A, 483.
Coues, E. 1883 A, 99, fig. 46.
Cuvier, G. 1825 A, v, 1, 36, pi. i (Saccomys).
Doran, A. EL G. 1878 A, 413, pi. Ix.
Elliot, D. G. 1901 A, 215.
Freeh, F. 1906 A, 484.
Giebel, C. G. 1883 A, pis. xxvii, xlv, Ixxvii.
Heilprin, A. 1887 A, 365.
Hdfer, H. 1911 A, 449.
Leunis and Ludwig 1883 A, 217.
Lilljeborg, W. 1866 A, 32, 34.
Lonnberg, E. 1910 A, 117.
Matthew, W. D. 1907 A, 211.
1909 C, 119.
1910 B, 72.
1915 K, 402.
Merriam, C. H. 1892 A, 61.
Miller, G. S. 1912 B, 243.
1924 C, 254.
Osborn, H. F. 1909 D, 85, 90.
1910 B, 357, 460, 464, 536.
Palmer, T. S. 1904 A, 293, 848.
Rehs, J. 1914 A, 94.
Scott, W. B. 1913 A, 163.
Taschenberg, O. 1899 A, 4583.
Trouessart, E. L. 1904 A, 467.
Wagner, A. 1841 A, 123.
Waterhouse, G. R 1839 D, 595, figs.
1841 B, 83.
Weber, M. 1904 A, 481, 499, fig. 368.
Weber and Abel 1928 A, 253, 277, fig. 167.
Weber and Burlet 1927 A, 141.
Winge, H. 1888 A, 109, 138, 156.
1924 A, 9, 89, 90.
Zittel and Schlosser 1911 A, 427.
1923 A, 511.
Geomys bisulcatus Marsh.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 730.
Cook, H. J. 1912 D, 44 (This species?).
Mansuy, 1923 A, 102 (G. cisuleatus).
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 116,
Matthew and Cook 1909- A, 382 (This species?).
Merriam, J. C. 1917 A, 436 (This species?).
Sinclair, W. J. 1915 A, 76 (This species?),
Miocene (Arifcaxee) ; Nebraska?: Pliocene?
(Snake Creek) ; Nebraska.
Geomys bursarius (Shaw).
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 730.
Baker, F. C. 1920 A, 460.
Elliot, D. G. 1901 A, 217.
Haug, E. 1911 A, 1886.
Hay, O. P. 1914 A, 38.
1920 B, 117.
1923 A, 339, 343.
1928 C, 429.
Miller, L. H. 1912 A, 70. Pleistocene (Potter
Creek Cave) ; California; 73, 81 (Samwel Cave) ;
California, (Fossil Lake); Oregon.
Stock, C. 1925 A, 113. Pleistocene (Caves) ; Cali-
fornia: 195. Pleistocene (Fossil Lake); Oregon.
Type Mus tuza Ord.
Hayden, F, V. 1872 A, 10.
Hisaw, F. L. 1924 A, 93.
Hdfer, H. 1911 A, 449.
Leidy, J. 1857 J, 100 (Pseudostoma).
Leighton, M. M. 1921 A, 513.
McAdams, W. 1884 B, 269 ("gophers").
Miller, G. S. 1912 B, 244.
1924 C, 255.
Whitney, J. D. 1862 A, 136 (Pseudostoma).
Recent; Mississippi valley from near Cana-
dian boundary to Kansas, east of 99th meri-
dian: Pleistocene; Nebraska, Illinois, Kansas.
Geomys floridanus (Audubon and Bacli-
man.}.
Audubon and Bachman 1854, Quadr. N. Amer.,
in, 242, pi. cl, fig. 1 (Pseudostoma).
Matthew, W. D. 1925 A, 97 (This species?).
Merriam, C. H. 1895 A, 115, 208, pis. 7, 10, 14
(G. tuza floridanus).
Miller, G. S. 1912 B, 243.
1924 C, 255.
Simpson, G. G. 1928 H, 2.
Pleistocene (Early); Florida.
Geomys Intescens Merriam.
Merriam, C. H. 1890, N. A. Fauna, iv, 51 (G.
bursarius lutescens).
1895 A, 127, pi. ix, figs. 5, 7; pi. adv, fig. 14.
Miller, G. S. 1912 B, 244.
1924 C, 25ft.
Trouessart, E. L. 1897 A, 571.
Recent; western Nebraska to Texas: Pleis-
tocene; western Nebraska.
Geomys minor Gidley.
Oidley, /. W. 1922 B, 120, 123, pi. xxxiv, figs.
7, 8.
Hay, O. P. 1927 D, 136.
Pleistocene (San Pedro Valley); Arizona.
Geomys parvidens B. Brown.
Brown, B. 1908 A, 194, pi. xri.
Hay, O. P. 1914 A, 32.
Pleistocene (Middle); Arkansas.
Geomys persimilis Hay.
Hay, 0. P. 1927 D, 136.
Gidley, J. W. 1922 B, 120, 122, pi. xxxiv, figs.
5, 6 (G. parvidens; not of B. Brown).
Pleistocene (San Pedro Valley) ; Arizona.
Geomys texensis C. H. Merriam.
Merriam, C. H. 1895 A, 137.
Hay, O. P. 1920 B, 140.
Miller, G. S. 1912 B, 245.
1924 C, 257.
Trouessart, E. L. 1897 ^A, 572.
Recent; Texas: Pleistocene; Texas.
880
FOSSIL VERTEBEATA OF NORTH AMERICA
Gteomys sp. indet.
Freudenberg, W, 1921 A, 139. Pleistocene;
Mexico.
1922 A, 4. Pleistocene; Mexico.
Gidley, J. W. 1927 E, 274 (Pleistocene; Florida.
Hay, O. P. 1927 D, 190, 243, 274.
Matthew, W. D. 1902 F, 320 ("sp.").
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 114. Miocene (Middle);
Nebraska.
Miller, L. H. 1912 A, 81, Pleistocene (Fossil
Lake); Oregon.
Osborn, H. F. 1910 B, 460. Pleistocene (Fossil
Lake); Oregon.
Stock, C. f 1925 A, 195. Pleistocene (Fossil
Lake); Oregon.
CRATOGEOMYS Merriam. Type Geomys merriami Thomas.
Cratogeomys fcensoni Gidley.
Merriam, C. H. 1895, N. A. Fauna No. 8, 150.
Miller, G. S. 1912 B, 246.
1924 C, 258.
Gidley, J. W. 1922 B, 120, 123, pi. xxxiv, figs.
9-11.
Hay, 0. P. 1927 D, 136.
Pleistocene (San Pedro Valley); Arizona.
Allen, J. A. 1893, Bull. Amer. Mus. Nat. Hist.,
v, 233.
Alston, E. R. 1876 A, 88 (Heteromyinse).
Cockerell and Miller 1914 A, 370.
Elliot, D. G. 1901 A, 241 (Heteromyince).
Flower, W. H. 1883 D, 419 (Heteromyina).
Goldman, E. A. 1911 A, 7.
Gray, J. E. 1888, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond., 201
(Heteromyina).
Gregory, W. K. 1914 G, 380.
Matthew, W. D. 1907 A, 211, 212, 214.
! Allen.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 119.
1910 B, 71.
1915 A, 229.
Merriam, C. H. 1889 A, 1 ("pocket mice").
Osborn, H. F. 1909 D, 57.
1910 B, 168, 287, 536.
Osgood, W. H. 1900 A, 1 ("pocket mice").
Palmer, T. S. 1904 A, 745, 848.
Trouessart, E. L. 1904 A, 478 (Heteromyidae) ;
481 (Heteromyinae).
Winge, H. 1924 A, 9, 84, 89 (Saccomyini).
HELISCOMYS Cope. Type H. vetus Oope.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 729.
Matthew, W. D. 1907 A, 212.
1910 B, 71.
Miller and Gidley 1918 A, 434.
Osborn, H. F. 1910 B, 536.
Palmer, T. S. 1904 A, 315, 848.
Weber and Abel 1928 A, 277.
Winge, H. 1888 A, 156.
1924 A, 85, 89.
Heliscomys parvus (Troxell).
TroxeJl, E. T. 1923 0, 158, figs. 3-5 (Diplolo-
phus).
Oligocene (White River); Colorado.
Heliscomys vetus Cope.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 729.
Matthew, W. D. 1901 B, 357.
Seeley, H. G. 1888 A, 515,
Trouessart, E. L. 1904 A, 475.
Oligocene (White River) ; Colorado.
PERIDIOMYS Matthew. Type P. rusticus Matthew.
Matthew, w. D, 1924 C, 74, 85. Peridiomys rusticus Matthew.
Matthew, W. D. 1924 C, 66, 85, fig. 9.
Upper Miocene (Lower Snake Creek); Ne-
braska.
PEBOGNATHUS Wied^Neuwied.
Wied-Neuwied, M. A. P. 1839, Nov. Acta phys.
med. Acad, Cas.-Leop. -Carol., xix, pt. 1, 368.
Allen, J. A. 1904 B, 136.
Cockerell and Miller 1914 A, 370, figs. 101-103.
Coues, E. 1883 A, 97.
Elliot, D. G. 1901 A, 241.
Lilljeborg, W. 1866 A, 32, 33.
Matthew, W. D. 1910 B, 71.
1928 B, 977 ("pocket-mice").
Merriam, C. H. 1889 A, 5.
Miller, G. S. 1912 B, 260.
1924 C, 272.
Osgood, W. H. 1900 A, 13.
Seeley, H. G. 1886 A, 515.
Type P. fasoiatus Wied.
Trouessart, E. L. 1904 A, 481.
Winge, H. 1888 A, 109«, 138.
1924 A, 9, 86.
Perognathus
Merriam.
californicus californicus
Merriam, C. ff. 1889 A, 26 (P. californicus) ; 27
(P. armatus).
Dice, L. R. 1925 A, 125.
Hay, 0. P. 1927 D, 183 (P. californicus).
Miller, G. S. 1912 B, 271.
1924 C, 285.
Recent; region of San Francisco: Pleisto-
cene (La Brea); California.
CATALOGUE
881
DIPODOMYS Gray. Type 2). pMippii Gray.
Gray, J. E> 1841, Ann. Mag Nat. Hist., vu,
521.
Beddard, F. E. 1902 A, 484.
Elliot, D. G. 1901 A, 231.
Matthew, W. D. 1910 B, 71.
Merriam, C. H. 1906 A, 246.
Miller, G. S. 1912 B, 276.
1924 C, 287.
Palmer, T. S. 1904 A, 255.
Scharff, R. F. 1911 A, 201.
Winge, H. 1924 A, 9, 87.
Dipodomys minor Gidley.
Gidley, J. W. 1922 B, 120, 123, pi. xxxiv, fig. 16.
Hay, O. P. 1927 D, 136.
Pleistocene (San Pedro Valley); Arizona.
PERODIPUS Fitzinger. Type Dipodomys agilis Gambel.
Fitzmger, L. J. 1867, Sitz.-Ber. Akad. Wiss.
Wien, LVI, 126.
Cockerell and Miller 1914 A, 370, figs. 104-107.
Miller, G. S. 1912 B, 272.
1924 C, 287 (Syn of Dipodomys).
Palmer, T. S. 1904 A, 525, 849.
Trouessart, E. L. 1904 A, 480.
Winge, H. 1924 A, 87.
Perodipus agilis (Gambel).
Gambel, W. 1848, Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci., iv, 77
(Dipodomys).
Dice, L. R. 1925 A, 125.
Hay, O. P. 1927 D, 183.
Kellogg, L. 1912 A, 167.
Miller, G. S. 1912 B, 273.
1924 C, 295.
Trouessart, E L. 1897 A, 580 (Cncetodipus).
1904 A, 480.
Recent; Southern California: Pleistocene
(La Brea); California.
Perodipus sp. indet.
Hay, O. P. 1920 B, 140. Pleistocene; Texas.
1924 D, 247. Pleistocene; Texas.
DIPRIONOMYS. Type J). parvus.
Kellogg, L. 1910 A, 433.
Diprionomys magnus Kellogg.
Kellogg, L. 1910 A, 434, fig. 18.
Merriam, J. C. 1911 B, 211, 213, 214, 253, 255.
1917 A, 429.
Pliocene (Thousand Creek); Nevada.
Diprionomys parvus Kellogg.
Kellogg, L. 1910 A, 433, fig. 17.
Merriam, J. C. l&ll B, 211, 213, 214, 253, 255.
1917 A, 429.
Pliocene (Thousand Creek); Nevada.
ADJIDAUMIDJE Miller and Gidley.
Miller and Gidley 1918 A, 434.
Trouessart, E. L. 1904 A, 476 (Adjidauminie).
Winge, H. 1924 A, 9, 85, 89 (Gymnoptychini).
ADJIDAUMO Hay. Type Gyrniioptychus minutus Cope.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 720.
Douglass, E. 1909 B, 231, 285 (Gymnoptychus).
Haug, E. 1911 A, 1528 (Gymnoptychus).
Kraglievich, L. 1926 C, 47 (Gymnoptychus).
Matthew, W. D. 1901 B, 389 (Gymnoptychus).
1907 A, 211.
1909 C, 104, 110 (Gymnoptychus).
1910 Br 59, 71 [Gymnoptychus (=Adji-
daumo)].
1915 K, 420.
Miller and Gidley 1918 A, 434.
Osborn, H. F. 1909 G, 146, fig. 106 (Gymnop-
tychus).
1910 B, 536 (Gymnoptychus).
Palmer, T. S. 1904 A, 80, 848 (Adjidaumo); 303,
849 (Gymnoptychus).
Schlosser, M. 1911 A, 166 (Gymnoptychus).
Seeley, H. G. 1886 A, 515 (Gymnoptychus).
Trouessart, E. L. 1904 A, 476 (Adjidaumus).
Weber, M. 1904 A, 511 (Gymnoptychus).
Weber and Abel 1928 A, 277 (Gymnoptychus).
Winge, H. 1888 A, 109, 138 (Gymnoptychus).
1924 A, 9, 85 (Gymnoptichus).
Zittel and Schlosser 1911 A, 429 (Gymnopty-
chus).
1923 A, 513 (Gymnoptychus).
Adjidaumo minimus (Matthew).
Matthew, W. D. 1903 B, 216, fig. 11 (Gymnop-
tychus).
1909 C, 104 (Gymnoptychus).
Trouessart, E. L. 1904 A, 476 (Adjidaumus).
Lower Oligocene (White River); Montana.
Adjidaumo minor (Douglass).
Douglass, E. 1903 A, 149 (Gymnoptychus).
Matthew, W. D. 1903 B, 215, fig. 10.
Trouessart, E. L. 1904 A, 476 (Adjidaumus).
Oligocene (White River); Montana.
Adjidaumo minutus (Cope).
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 720.
Matthew, W. D. 1901 B, 357 (Gymnoptychus).
1909 C, 104, 105 (Gymnoptychus).
Trouessart, E. L. 1904 A, 476 (Adjidaumus).
Oligocene (White River); Montana: Oligo-
cene (Cedar Creek); Colorado.
Adjidaumo trilophus (Cope).
Hay, O. P. 1S02 A, 720.
Matthew, W. D. 1901 B, 357 (Gymnoptyohus).
1903 B, 215 (Gymnoptychus liolophus).
1909 C, 105 (Gymnoptychus).
Trouessart, E. L. 1904 A, 476 <Adjidaumus).
Middle Oligocene (Cedar Creek); Colorado.
882
FOSSIL VERTEBRATA OF 3STORTH AMERICA
EUTYPOMYID^E Miller and Gidley.
Miller and Gidley 1918 A, 435. I
EUTYPOMYS Matthew.
Matthew, W. D. 1905 A, 21.
Haug, E. 1911 A, 1528.
MUler and Gidley 1918 A, 435.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 110.
1910 B, 71.
Osborn, H. F. 1907 G, 147, figs. 110, 111.
1910 B, 221, 535.
Schlosser, M. 1911 A, 166.
1923 A, 511.
Taylor, W. P. 1916 A, 457.
Zittel and Schlosser 1911 A, 427.
1923 A, 427.
Eutypomys parvus Lambe.
Lambe, L. M. 3908 A, 11, 57, pi. vi, figs. 1,
Oligocene (Cypress Hills); Saskatchewan.
Type S. tJiomsoni Matthew.
Eutypomys thomsoni Matthew.
Matthew, W. D. 1905 A, 21, 22, figs. 1-3.
Cook, H. J. , 1912 D, 36.
Lambe, L. M. 1908 A, 57.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 105.
O'Harra, C. C. 1910 A, 87.
Oligocene (Middle); South Dakota: (Brule);
Nebraska?: (Cypress Hills); Saskatchewan.
Eutypomys sp.?
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 103. Oligocene (Lower) ;
2.
Canada.
CHALICOMYIDJ3. Miller and Gidley.
Miller and Gidley 1918 A, 435. |
CHALICOMYS Kaup. Type C. jaegeri Kaup.
Unless otherwise indicated the authors here
cited use the name Steneofiber for this genus.
Kaupt J. 1832, Oken's Isis, 994, Taf. xxvi, figs.
1-6 (Chalicomys).
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 722.
Ameghino, F. 1906 A, 243, fig, 279.
Arldt, T. 1907 D, 255.
Bronn, H. G. 1848 B, 1199 (Steneotherium).
Cope, E. D. 1880 U, 156, 157.
Coues, E. 1883 A, 117.
Deperet, C. 1912 A, 708.
Deperet and Douxami 1902 D, 66.
Gervais, P. 1852 A, 20 (Chalicomys, Steneo-
" fiber).
1859 A, 21, 22, pi. viii, fig. 10 (Chali-
comys); pis. xliv, xlviii (Stenofiber).
Haug, E. 1911 A, 1528, 1705 (Steneofiber).
Heilprin, A. 1887 A, 364, 365.
Loomis, P. B. 1923 A, 222 (Stenofiber).
Matthew, W. D. 1901 B, 370.
1902 D, 300, fig. 12.
1907 A, 175, 177, 205.
1909 C, 110, 118.
1910 B, 71.
1912 B, 186.
1918 A, 198.
Matthew and Cook 1909 A, 380.
Miller and Gidley 1918 A, 435 (Chalicomys).
O'Harra, C. C. 1910 A, 88, 151.
Ortman, A. E. 1909 B, 177.
Osborn, H. F. 1907 F, 872.
1909 D, 136.
1910 B, 632.
1912 G, 246, 249.
Palmer, T. S. 1904 A, 644, 843.
Peterson, O. A. 1904 B, 344.
1905 B, 296.
Pictet, F. J. 1853 A, 253 (Chalicomys, Steneo-
fiber).
Riggs, E. S. 1909 C, 196.
Romer and McCormack 1928 A, 60 (Palseocas-
tor).
Schlosser, M. 1902 I, 707.
1902 J, 231 (Steneofiber, Chalicomya).
1911 A, 166.
1924 A, 22 (Chalicomys); 27 (Steneo,
fiber).
Schreuder. A. 1928 A. 374.
Taylor, W. P. 1915 A, 167.
1916 A, 457.
Weber, M. 1904 A, 512.
Winge, H. 1888 A, 109.
1924 A, 8, 80.
Woodward, A. S. 1898 B, 378.
Zittel and Schlosser 1911 A, 426.
1923 A, 510, 672 (Steneofiber).
Ohalicomys barbouri (Peterson).
Peterson, 0. A. 1905 A, 166, 171, 178, pi. xvii,
fig. 9; pi. xviii, figs. 18-20; text-figs. 4, 5
(Steneofiber).
Abel, O. 1926 B, 385 (Steneofiber).
Cook, H. J. 1912 D, 40 (Sfceneofiber).
Matthew, W. D. 1907 A, 205, 207, 208 (Steneo-
fiber).
1909 C, 112 (Steneofiber).
O'Harra, C. C. 1920 A, 155 (Steneofiber).
Ortman, A. E. 1909 B, 178, fig. 2 (Steneofiber).
Peterson, 0. A. 1906 C, 35 (Steneofiber).
Lower Miocene (Harrison); Nebraska.
Chalicomys brachyceps (Matthew).
Matthew, W. D. 1907 A, 172, 208 (Steneofiber).
1909 C, 112 (Steneofiber).
O'Harra, C, C. 1920 A, 156 (Steneofiber).
Lower Miocene (Harrison); South Dakota.
Chalicomys complexus (Douglass).
Douglass, E. 1901 B, 249 (Steneofiber).
Matthew, W. D. 1902 D, 304, fig. 10 (Steneo-
fiber).
CATALOGUE
883
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 107 (Steneofiber).
Peterson, O. A. 1905 A, 177 (Steneofiber).
Trouessart, E. L. 1904 A, 347 (Steneofiber).
Upper Ohgocene (White River); Montana.
Chalicomys fossor (Peterson).
Peterson, 0. A. 1905 A, 140, 171, 177, pi. xvii,
figs. 1-4; pi. xviii, figs. 1-17, 21; pis. xix, xx;
text-figs. 1, 2, 3, 6 (Steneofiber).
Abel, O. 1926 B, 385 (Steneofiber).
Cook, H. J. 1912 D, 40 (Steneofiber).
Matthew, W. D. 1907 A, 205 (Steneofiber).
1909 C, 112 (Steneofiber).
O'Harra, C. O. 1910 A, 86, 131, fig. 14 (Steneo-
fiber).
1920 A, 89, 155, fig. 33 (Steneofiber).
Ortman, A. E. 1909 B, 179, fig. 3 (Steneofiber).
Peterson, O. A. 1906 C, 35 (Steneofiber).
Romer and McCormack 1928 A, 58 (Palseo-
castor).
Lower Miocene (Harrison); Nebraska.
Chalicomys gradatus (Cope).
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 722 (Steneofiber).
Matthew, W. D. 1902 D, 302, fig. 7 (Steneo-
fiber).
1904 C, 260 (Steneofiber).
1909 C, 107 (Steneofiber).
Merriam and Sinclair 1907 A, 185, 188, 189, 190
(Steneofiber).
Peterson, O. A. 1905 A, 173 (Steneofiber).
Romer and McCormack 1928 A, 58 (Palseo-
castor).
Schlosser, M. 1924 A, 27 (Castor).
Trouessart, E. L. 1904 A, 347 (Steneofiber).
Upper OHgocene (John Day); Oregon.
Chalicomys hesperus (Douglass),
Douglass, E. 1901 B, 243, 247 (Steneofiber).
Matthew, W. D. 1902 D, 304, fig. 9 (Steneo-
fiber).
1909 A, 4 (Steneofiber).
1909 C, 107 (Steneofiber).
Peterson, 0. A. 1905 A, 176 (Steneofiber).
Trouestart, E. L. 1904 A, 347 (Steneofiber).
Upper Oligocene (White River); Montana.
Chalicomys montanus (Scott).
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 722 (Steneofiber).
Douglass, E. 1903 A, 151 (Steneofiber).
Matthew, W. D. 1902 D, 303, fig. 8 (Steneo-
fiber).
1909 C, 112 (Steneofiber).
Peterson, O. A. 1905 A, 175 (Steneofiber).
Trouessart, E. L. 1904 A, 347 (Steneofiber).
Lower Miocene (Harrison) ; Montana.
Chalicomys pansus (Cope).
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 722 (Steneofiber).
Gidley, J. W. 1904 A, 246 (Steneofiber).
Matthew, W. D. 1902 D, 260, 303 (Steneofiber).
1904 C, 257, figs. 9, 10 (Steneofiber).
1907 A, 172, 208 (Steneofiber).
1909 C, 112 (Steneofiber, This species?).
Merrill, G. P. 1907 A, 60, 61 (Steneofiber).
Peterson, O. A. 1905 A, 173 (Steneofiber).
Romer and McCormack 1928 A, 58 (Pateocas-
tor).
Trouessart, E. L. 1904 A, 347 (Steneofiber).
Lower Miocene (Harrison) ; New Mexico,
South Dakota.
Chalicomys pentnsulatus (Cope).
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 722 (Steneofiber).
Matthew, W. D. 1902 D, 302, fig. 6 (Steneo-
fiber).
1904 C, 259, 260 (Steneofiber).
1909 C, 107 (Steneofiber).
Memam and Sinclair 1907 A, 185, 188, 189, 190
Steneofiber).
Peterson, O. A. 1905 A, 172 (Steneofiber).
Romer and McCormack 1928 A, 58 (Palseo-
castor).
Schlosser, M. 1924 A, 27 (Castor).
Seeley, H. G. 1886 A, 515 (Castor).
Trouessart, E. L. 1904 A, 347 (Steneofiber).
Upper Oligocene (John Day}; Oregon.
Chalicomys sciuroides (Matthew).
Matthew, W. D. 1907 A, 172, 207 (Steneofiber).
1909 C, 112 (Steneofiber).
O'Harra, C. C. 1920 A, 156 (Steneofiber).
Lower Miocene (Harrison); South Dakota.
Chalicomys simplicidens (Matthew).
Matthew, W. D. 1907 A, 172, 205, figs. 19, 20
(Steneofiber).
1909 C, 112 (Steneofiber).
O'Harra, C. C. 1920 A, 156 (Steneofiber).
Schlosser, M. 1924 A, 27 (Stenwfiber).
Lower Miocene (Harrison) ; South Dakota.
Chalicomys sp. indet.
Lambe, L. M. 1905 D, 368 A (Steneofiber); Can-
ada.
Memam and Sinclair 1907 A, 196 (Steneofiber).
Miocene (Mascall); Oregon.
DiPOroES Jager. Type not mentioned.
lager, G, F. 1835, FOBS. Sauget. WUrttemb.,
Iste Abth., 17-18.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 722 (Eucastor).
Ameghino, F. 1906 A, 243 (Eucastor).
Arldt, T. 1911 A, 214.
Haug, E. 1911 A, 1706 (Eucastor).
Matthew, W. D. 1901 B, 445 (Eucastor).
1902 D, 304 (Eucastor).
1904 C, 261 (Euca3tor=Dipoidea).
1907 A, 175, 205.
1909 C, 118 (Eucastor=Dipo£des).
Matthew, W. D. 1910 B, 70 (Eucastor, Sigmo-
gomphius as syns.).
1918 A, 199 (Eucastor),
1924 C, 74.
Matthew and Cook 1909 A, 380.
Merriam, J. C. 1911 B, 216.
1913 E, 383.
Miller and Gidley 1918 A, 435 (Eucastor).
Osborn, H. F. 1905 I, 106.
1909 D, SI.
1910 B, 356, 357, 535 (= ? Eucastor).
884
FOSSIL VERTEBRATA OF NORTH AMERICA
Palmer, T. S. 1904 A, 239, 868 (Dipoides); 272,
843 (Eucastor).
Schlosser, M. 1902 J, 135, 231.
1903 I, 40, 178, 209, 219 (Dipoides); 178
(Eucastor).
1924 A, 27.
Taylor, W. P. 1916 A, 458.
Trouessart, E. L. 1904 A, 295.
Zittel and Schlosser 1923 A, 511, 679.
Dipoides curtus Matthew and Cook.
Matthew and Cook 1909 A, 381, fig. 9 (D. cur-
tus); 364 (D. brevis; name only).
Cook, H. J. 1912 D, 44 (Name only).
Matthew, W. D. 1918 A, 186.
1924 C, 66.
Merriam, J. C. 1917 A, 436.
Sinclair, W. J. 1915 A, 76.
Lower Pliocene (Snake Creek); Nebraska.
Dipoides lecontei (Merriam).
Merriam, J. C. 1910, in Kellogg, L. 1910 A, 430,
fig. 13 (Eucastor).
1911 B, 211, 214, 232, 253, 254 (Eucastor,
This species?).
1913 E, 382, fig. 8.
1917 A, 426, 429.
Stock, C. 1921 B, 19 (Dipoides, Sigmogomphms).
Pliocene (Thousand Creek); Nevada: (Sies-
tan) ; California.
Dipoides tortus (Leidy).
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 722 (Eucastor).
Barbour, E. H. 1916 C, 525.
Baibour and Cook 1917 A, 507.
1917 B, 180.
Cook, H. J. 1912 D, 44.
Gidley, J. W. 1904 A, 245.
Matthew, W. D. 1902 D, 305, fig. 1 (Eucastor).
1904 C, 261, figs. 11, 12.
1909 C, 116 (Eucastor=Dipoides).
1918 A, 186.
1924 C, 66.
Matthew and Cook 1909 A, 381.
Merriam, J. C. 1916 A, 177, figs. 11-13 (This
1917 A, 436, 438.
Merrill, G. P. 1907 A, 28 (Castor).
O'Harra, C. C. 1920 A, 158 (Eucastor).
Schlosser, M. 1924 A, 29.
Sinclair, W. J. 1915 A, 76.
Trouessart, E. L. 1904 A, 346 (Eucastor).
Pliocene (Snake Creek and Valentine); Ne-
biaska: (Cedar Mountain); California.
Dipoides? sp. indet.
Kellogg, L. 1910 A, 431, fig. 14. Pliocene
(Thousand Creek) ; California.
Merriam, J. C 1911 B, 211, 213, 214, 253, 254
(This genus?); Pliocene (Thousand Creek);
Nevada.
1913 E, 382, fig. 9. Miocene (Siestan) ;
California.
1917 A, 429 (This genus?); Pliocene (Rat-
tlesnake); Oregan; 429 Pliocene (Thou-
sand Creek) ; Nevada.
Stock, C. 1925 A, 18. Lower Pliocene (Rattle-
snake) ; Oregon.
PAL^EOCASTOR Lcidy. Type P. ne'brascensis Leidy.
Leidy, J. 1869 A, 338, 406.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 722 (Steneofiber, part).
Matthew and Granger 1925 B, 7.
Miller and Gidley 1918 A, 435.
Romer and McCormack 1928 A, 58, 60.
Wallace, A. R. 1876 A, i, 140.
Palseocastor magnus Romer and Me-
Cormack.
Romer and McCormack 1928 A, 58, fig. 1.
Lower Miocene (Lower Harrison); Wyo-
ming.
Gray, J. E. 1821 A, 302.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 721.
Ameghino, P. 1889 A, 894.
1906 A, 409 ("castorides").
Arldt, T. 1907 D, 643.
1912 A, 698, 742.
Beddard, F. E. 1902 A, 487.
Brandt and Woldrich 1887 A, 81 (Castorinas).
Carus, V. 1875 A, 99 (Castorina).
Chandler, A. C. 1914 B, 134.
Cockereil and Miller 1914 A, 370.
Coues, E. 1883 A, 118.
Deperet, C. 1906 A, 620 ("castorides").
1906 B, 1121 ("castorides").
Palaeocastor nebrascensis (Leidy).
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 722 (Steneofiber).
Cook, H. J. 1912 D, 38 (Steneofiber).
Matthew, W. D. 1902 D, 301, fig. 5 (Steneofiber).
1904 C, 258, 260 (Steneofiber).
1909 C, 107 (Steneofiber).
Miller and Gidley 1918 A, 435.
O'Harra, C. C. 1920 A, 153 (Steneofibef.
Peterson, O. A. 1905 A, 172 (Steneofiber).
Romer and McCormack 1928 A, 58.
Sinclair, W. J. 1924 A, 119 (Steneofiber).
Trouessart, E. L, 1904 A, 347 (Steneofiber).
Oligocene (Upper); South Dakota: (Brule);
Nebraska?.
Gray.
Deperet, C. 1907 B ("castorides").
1908 A, 303, 307.
1912 A, 708 ("castorides").
Doran, A. H. G. 1878 A, 410.
Elliot, D. G. 1901 A, 114.
Gidley, J. W. 1907 B, 635.
Hay, 0. P. 1912 D, 751.
1914 A, 451.
1923 A, 312.
Hofer, H, 1911 A, 448 (Castoroidea).
Hoernes, R. 1886 A, 691.
Hogben, L. T. 1919 A, 73.
Kraglievicli, L. 1926 C, 47 (Castoroidea)
Leche, W. 1887 A.
CATALOGUE
885
Leunis and Ludwig 1883 A, 216.
Lilljeborg, W. 1866 A, 35.
Loblcy, J. L. 1908 A, 200.
Martins, C. 1857 A, 68 ("castors").
1872 A, 308 ("castors").
Matthew, W. D. 1904 C, 264.
1905 A, 22.
1905 D, 52.
1909 C, 123.
1910 B, 66, 70, 71.
1928 B, 977 ("beavers").
Miller, G. S. 1912 A, 947.
1912 B, 341.
Miller and Gidley 1918 A, 435.
Osbora, H. F. 1909 D, 61, 64.
Pictet, F. J. 1853 A, 250 ("castorins").
Rehs, J. 1914 A, 94 (Castoroidei, Castoridie).
Reichenau, W. 1912 A, 208 (Castorinse).
Reynolds, S. H. 1897 A, 452, 454, 502, 520, 528
("beavers").
Schlosser, M. 1902 I, 708.
1902 J, 231, 256.
1903 I, 41.
Scott, W. B. 1916 A, 117 ("beavers").
Seton, E. T. 1909 A, 447.
Taylor, W. P. 1915 A, 167.
1916 A, 457, 488.
Terra, P. 1911 A, 301.
Trouessart, E. L. 1904 A, 345.
Wagner, A. 1841 A, 125 (Castorina).
Wallace, A. R. 1876 A, n, 234.
1894 A, 436.
Weber, M. 1904 A, 490, 498 (Castoroidea).
Weber and Abel 192S A, 275.
Winge, H. 1924 A, 8, 84 (Castorini).
Zaaijer, T. 1894 A, 340.
Zittel and Schlosser 1911 A, 426 (Castoroidea,
Castormffi).
1923 A, 510, 670 (Castoroidea, Castomue).
AMBLTCASTOR Matthew. Type A. fluminis Matthew.
Matthew, W. D. 1918 A, 197.
1924 C, 74.
Zittel and Schlosser 1923 A, 511.
Amblycastor flmnlnis Matthew.
Matthew, W. D. 1918 A, 186, 197, figs. 7, 8.
1924 C, 66.
Matthew and Cook 1909 A, 381, fig. 10 (Hystri-
cops venustus?).
Upper Miocene (Lower Snake Creek); Ne-
braska.
EUHAPSIS Peterson. Type E. platyceps Peterson.
Peterson, O. A. 1905 A, 179.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 118.
1910 B, 71.
1918 A, 199.
O'Hana, C. C. 1910 A, 88, 130.
Osborn, H. F, 1909 D, 75.
1910 B, 535.
Winge, H. 1924 A, 8, 80, 94, 169 (Euapsis).
Zittel and Schlosser 1911 A, 427.
1923 A, 511.
HYSTRICOPS Leidy.
Leidy, J. 1858 E, 22 (Subgenus of Hystrix).
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 733 (Erethizon, in part).
Allen, J. A. 1904 A, 384 (Hystrix).
Matthew, W. D. 1902 D, 305 (Hystrix).
1910 B, 71.
Matthew and Cook 1909 A, 380.
Osborn, H. F. 1910 B, 535.
Palmer, T. S. 1904 A, 345, 847.
Hystricops venustus Leidy.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 733 (Erethizon).
Allen, J. A. 1904 A, 384 (Hystrix).
Cook, H. J. 1912 D, 44 (This species?).
Euhapsis gaulodon Matthew.
Matthew, W. D 1907 A, 172, 208, figs. 21-23.
1909 C, 112.
Schlosser, M. 1924 A, 29.
Lower Miocene (Rosebud); South Dakota.
Euhapsis platyceps Peterson.
Peterson, 0. A. 1905 A, 179, pi. xvii, figs. 5-8.
Cook, H. J. 1912 D, 39.
Matthew, W. D. 1907 A, 208.
1909 C, 112 (E. braehyceps).
Osboin, H. F. 1909 D, 73.
Peterson, 0. A. 1906 C, 24.
Lower Miocene (Monroe Creek) ; Nebraska.
Type S. venustus Leidy.
Matthew, W. D. 1902 D, 305 (Hystnx).
Merriam, J. C. 1917 A, 436 (This species?).
Merrill, G. P. 1907 A, 43.
Sinclair, W. J. 1915 A, 76 (This species?).
Pliocene? (Snake Creek); Nebraska.
Hystricops sp. indet.
Bumble, E. T. 1915 A, 471. Miocene (Flem-
ing); Texas.
1920 A, 232. Miocene (Fleming); Texas.
Matthew, W. D. 1915 L, 471. Miocene (Flem-
ing); Texas.
1920 E, 232. Miocene (Fleming); Texas.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 721.
Abel, O. 1912 F, 173, 185.
Alezais, H. 1902 A, 583,
Allen, J. A. 1892 A,
CASTOR Linnaeus. Type C. fiber Linnaeus.
Ameghino, F. 1889 A, 1008.
Anderson, R. J. 1905 A, 326, fig, 18.
Anthony, R, 1912 A ("castors").
Arldt, T. 1907 D, 312.
886
FOSSIL VERTEBRATA OF NORTH AMERICA
Ash, F. H. 1908 A, 79 ("beaver").
Bardeleben, K. 1885 B, 86.
1889 A, 107.
Beddard, F. E. 1902 A, 467.
Berthold, A. A. 1825 A, 913, 983, pi. viii, figs. 1,
11, 12.
Brandt and Woldrich 1887 A, 81.
Brauer, A. 1914 A, 282.
Bronn, H. G. 1848 A, 247.
1849 A, 715.
Broom, R. 1901 B, 739 ("beaver")-
Cleland, J. 1883 B, 301 ("beaver").
Cockerel! and Miller 1914 A, 370, figs. 98-100.
Cope, E. D. 1895 G, 596.
Ouvier, F. 1812 A, 286; pi. v, fig. 12 ("castors").
1825 A, 182, pi. Ixii ("castor").
Cuvier, G. 1805 A.
1825 A, v, 1, 10, 37, 48, pis. i-iii.
Dahms, P. 1901 A, 249, 273.
Dall and Earns 1892 A, 284, 289.
Deperet, C. 1909 A, 141.
Diener, C. 1912 A, 218 ("biber").
Doran, A. H. G. 1878 A, 410, pi. Ix.
Eggeling, H. 1904 A, 93.
Eimer, G. H. T, 1901 A, 256 ("biber").
Eider, P. 1895 A, 212.
Elliot, D. G. 1901 A, 115.
Erdl, M. 1843 A, 522, 529, pis. i, ii.
Fischer, J. B. 1829 A, 286.
Freeh, F. 1906 A, 487.
Freeh and Geinitz 1903 A, 36.
Gaupp, E. 1905 D, 1041.
Geikie, J. 1914 A, 319.
Geinitz, E. 1903 A.
1904 A.
Gervais, P. 1852 A, 20.
1853 B, 40,
1859 A, 18.
Giebel, C. G. 1855 A, 56, pi. xxiii, fig. 3.
1878 C, 854.
1883 A, pis. xxiii, xlvi, Iviii, Ixxi, Ixxvii,
bcxxiv, Ixxxix.
Gottlieb, H. 1914 A, 214.
Gregory, W. K. 1920 A, 173, 242, fig. 127.
Gregory and Camp 1918 A, text -fig. 8.
Hagamann, G. 1907 A, 464.
Basse and Schwarck 1870 A, 116,
Hay, 0. P. 1912 D, 753.
1914 A, 452.
Heilprm, A. 1887 A, 360, 364, 365.
,- Heinick, P. 1908 A, 355.
HQfer, H, 1911 A, pi. xx, fig. 15.
Hoernes, R. 1886 A, 691.
Hue, EL 1907 A, pis. xliii, Ixxxiv, xcviii, cxii,
cxxvi, oxxxvi, cxlix, olxxvi.
Hull, E. 1914 A, 616.
Humphry, G. M. 1970 B, 76 ("beaver").
Huxley, T. H. 1863 F, 530, 579, figs. 50-52.
1870 F, 542.
Kampfen, P. N. 1005 A, 554.
Kellogg, L. 1911 A, 401.
Kostlin, O. 1844 A.
Kukenthal, W, 1891 C, 373.
Leche, W. 1887 A.
1921 A, 70.
Leunis and Ludwig 1883 A, 216.
Linstow, 0. 1908 A, 213.
LSnnberg, E. 1909 A, 1, figs. 1-5.
Lydekker, R. 1910 E, 352 ("beavers").
Major, C. J. F. 1899 A, 502.
1908 A, 630.
Martins, C. 1857 A, 82 ("castor").
Matschie, P. 1901 A, 315.
1907 A, 215.
Matthew, W. D. 1915 K, 402.
Matthew and Cook 1909 A, 380.
Meckel, J. F. 1825 A.
Men nun, C. H. 1892 A, 62.
Miller, G. S. 1912 A, 947.
1912 B, 341.
1924 C, 298.
Miller and Gidley 1918 A, 435.
Miram, E. 1841 A, 541 ("biber").
Montagu, I. 1924 A, 1081, pis. i-ih.
Nehnng, A. 1880 A.
Newton, E. T.' 1882 A, 78.
1891 A, 49.
Osborn, H. F. 1909 D, 83, 85.
1910 B, 609.
1916 B, 536.
Owen, R. 1845 B, pis. cv-cvii, fig. 2; pi. cix,
fig. 2.
1845 E, 126.
1858 A, 22 ("beaver").
1868 A, 870.
1869 B, 49.
Palmer, T. S. 1904 A, 162, 842.
Pander and Alton 1823 B, 6, pi. ii ("biber").
1824 A, 3 ("biber").
Parsons, F. G. 1903 A, 317.
Retzius, A. 1837 A, 489.
Romer and McCormack 1928 A, 60.
Rudolf, G. de M. 1922 A, 144, fig. 16 ("beaver").
Scharff, R. W. 1907 A, 56.
1911 A, 80.
Schloaser, M. 1902 J, 135.
1903 I, 178.
Schreuder, A. 1928 A, 374, figs. 1, 2.
Schwalbe, G. 1904 A, 207.
Schwarss, E. 1924 A, 20 ("beavers").
Scott, W. B. 1913 A, 96, 153, 157.
Seton, E. T. 1909 A, 447.
Taschenberg, 0. 1899 A, 4516.
Taylor, W. P. 1915 A, 167.
1016 A, 417, 458.
Thomas, 0. 1916 A, 303 ("beaver").
Tornier, G. 1889 A, 174.
1891 A, 114, 119, 171.
1894 B, 103 ("biber").
Trouessart, E. L. 1904 A, 345.
Vicq-d'Azyr, F. 1792 A, 507.
Virchow, H. 1907 A, 51 ("biber").
1918 B, 156, figs. 1-7 ("biber").
Wagner, A. 1841 A, 126.
Wagner, H. 1843 A.
Wallace, A. R. 1876 A, i, 140 ("beaver").
Waterhouse, G. R. 1839 C, 172.
1839 D, 595, 598, figs.
1842 A, 200, 203.
Weber, M. 1904 A, 498.
Weber and Abel 1928 A, 252, figs. 166, 169.
Weber and Burlet 1927 A, fig. 39.
Wilder, B. 1872 B, 321.
Winge, H. 1888 A.
1924 A, 8, 80, 84.
Woodward, A. S. 1898 D, 334.
CATALOGUE
887
Zittel and Schlosser 1911 A, 427.
1923 A, 510, 880, fig. 633.
Castor accessor Hay.
Hay, 0. P. 1927 D, 266-268 (C, accessor); 75
(C. sp. indet.).
1923 A, 8 (C. "possibly n. sp.").
Lindgren and Drake 1904 A, 3 (C. "possibly n.
sp.").
Lucas, F. A. 1900 H, 99 (C. "possibly n. sp.").
1904 F, 3 (C. "possibly n. sp.").
Merriam, J. C. 1917 A, 432 (C. "possibly n.
sp.").
Pleistocene (Idaho); Idaho.
Castor calif ornicus Kellogg.
Kellogg, L. 1911 A, 401, fig. 1.
Nomland, J. 0. 1917 A, 217 ("fossil beaver").
Pliocene (Etchegoin); California.
Castor canadensis Kuhl.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 721.
Agasaiz, L. 1859 B, 186 ("beaver").
Baird, S. F. 1857 A, 301.
Baker, F. C. 1920 A, 456.
Beddard, F. E. 1902 A, 468.
Brown, B. 1908 A, 195.
Brunner, J. 1904 A, 476, figs. 1-18.
Claypole, E. W. 1897 C, 53 ("beaver")
Coleman, A. P. 1904 A, 351 ("beaver").
1917 A, 359 ("beaver").
Collett, J. 1883 A, 73 ("beaver").
Cope, B. D. 1895 G, 596, 599 (C. fiber).
Coues, E. 1883 A, 118, fig. 62 (C. fiber).
Cummins, "W. F. 1893 A, 184 ("beaver").
Cuvier, G. 1809 A, 48, pi, vii, figs. 6, 9, 10
("Castor du Canada").
Dawson, J. W. 1863 F, 914 (C. fiber).
Dugnaore, A. R. 1914 A, 1-225, figs.
Elliot, D. G. 1901 A, 116.
Fischer, J. B. 1829 A, 288.
Foote, J. S. 1916 A, 125, pi. xvi.
Freeh, F. 1906 A, 484.
Freeh and Geimtz 1903 A, 36 (C. fiber).
Gidley, J. W. 1920 B, 282 ("beavers." This
species?).
Gilbert, G, K. 1890 A, 304, 394 (C. fiber).
Gilmore, C. W. 1908 A, 37.
Gordon, R. 1902 B, 1033 ("beaver").
Hahn, W. L. 1909 A, 487.
Hall, J. 1843 A, 367 ("beaver").
1846 B, 391 ("beavers").
1871 A, 100 ("beavers").
Haug, E. 1911 A, 1873 (C. fiber).
Hay, 0. P. 1912 D, 753, pi. xxvii.
1914 A, 26, 32, 452, pi. Ixx,
1920 B, 03, 105, 116.
1923 A, 481.
1924 D, 240, 298 (Castor) ; 373 ("beaver").
1927 D, 242 (C. fiber) ; 266 (C. canadensis).
1928 C, 425, 429.
Hofer, H. 1911 A, 448.
Holden, F. H. 1917 A, 76, pi. v, figs. 2, 3, 6, 7;
pi. vi, figs. 14-16; pi. vii, figs. 22-24, pi. viii,
figs. 25, 26, 35-37; pi. ix, figs. 43-45; pi. x, figs.
56-61; pi. xi, fig. 63; text-figs. C, F, I, L,
0, R.
Lambe, L. M. 1904 C, 31, 39, 51.
1912 A, 14.
Holmes, F. S. 1860 A, iv, vii ("beaver").
Kraglievich, L. 1926 C, 62.
Leidy, J. 1859 J, 181 ("beaver").
1889 H, 18 (C. fiber).
Leighton, M. M. 1921 A, 513.
Linstow, O. 1908 A, 227% 330 (C. fiber).
Lobley, J. L. 1908 A, 196.
Lockwood, S. 1883 A, 365 ("beaver").
1883 B, 343 ("beaver").
McAdams, W. 1884 B, 289 ("beavers").
McCornack, E. C. 1920 A, 23 (C. fiber).
Major, C, J. F. 1908 B, 630, fig. 131.
Martin, Hand. T. 1912 A, 391 (C. fiber).
Martin, Hor. T. 1892 A, 1-238, figs.
Matschie, P. 1907 A, 215.
Matthew, W. D. 1904 C, 260.
Meek, F. B. 1855 A, 215 (C. fiber americana).
Mercer, H. C. 1894 A, 98 ("beaver").
1897 A, 444 ("beaver").
Miller, G. S. 1912 B, 341.
1924 C, 298,
Osborn, H. F. 1899 G, 539 ("beavers").
1910 B, 458, 459 (C. fiber); 490 ("Castor").
Osborn and Anthony 1922 A, 226.
Owen, R. 186$ A, 870.
1869 B, 55, pi. iii, fig. fl.
Quackenbush, L. S. 1909 A, 111, 127, pi. xx; text-
figs. 5-7.
Rehs, J. 1914 A, 94.
Reichenau, W. 1912 A, 210, figs, 2, 5, 6, 17, 19 (C.
americanus).
Rhoads, S. N. 1903 A, 243.
Schmidt, E. 1872 A, 251 (C. fiber).
Seton, E. T. 1909 A, 447 pi. xxxvri; text-figs. 127-
139, map 25.
Spencer, J. W. 1883 A, 308 (C, fiber).
Swallow, G. C. 1858 A, 35 (C. fiber americana).
Taschenberg, O. 1899 A, 4516.
Taylor, W. P. 1916 A, 417, 428, 432.
Thomas, A. 0. 1912 A, 570 ("beaver").
Trouessart, E. L. 1904 A, 346.
Udden, J. A. 1899 A, 349 ("beaver").
Vblk, E. 1911 A, 83 ("beaver").
Weber and Abel 1928 A, 275.
Weld, M. C. 1869 A, 433 ("beaver").
Wyman, J. 1850 D, 280 ("beaver").
Yates, L. G. 1904 A, 8 (C. fiber).
Recent; Newfoundland to Alaska, south to
Mexican boundary, east to North Carolina:
Plestocene; New York, Pennsylvania, Mary-
land, South Carolina, Tennessee, Indiana, Illi-
nois, Iowa, Texas.
Castor subauratus Taylor.
Taylor, W. P. 1912 A, 167.
Hay, 0. P. 1927 D, 214.
Kellogg, L. 1912 A, 155, figs. 1-4.
Stock, C. 1918 A, 469.
1925 A, 113.
Taylor, W. P. 1916 A, 428, 447, 461, figs. J-L.
Recent; northern half of California: Pleis-
tocene, Shasta County, California.
888
FOSSIL VERTEBRATA OF NORTH AMERICA
Castor sp. indet.
Hay, 0. P. 1923 A, 350. Pleistocene; Maryland.
1927 D, 303. Pleistocene; Oregon.
Matthew, W. D. 1902 F, 320. Pleistocene; Oregon.
Mernam, J. C. 1917 A, 433. Pliocene (Etchegoin) ;
Calif 01 nia.
Miller, L. H. 1912 A, 81. Pleistocene; Oregon.
Stock, C. 1925 A, 195. Pleistocene (Christmas
Lake); Oregon.
SIGMOGOMPHIUS J. C. Merriam. Type S. lecontei J. C. Merriam.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 722.
Matthew, W. D. 1907 A, 205.
Merriam, J. C. 1913 E, 383.
Palmer, T. S. 1904 A, 631, 843.
Schlosser, M. 1898 G, 136.
1902 J, 135.
1903 I, 178.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 733.
Arldt, T. 1907 D, 83, 247.
1912 A, 744.
Coues, E. 1883 A, 117.
Hay, O. P. 1912 D, 755.
1914 A, 455.
Sigmogomphius lecontei J. C. Merriam.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 722.
Kellogg, L. 1910 A, 430, fig. 13 (Eucastor).
Lawson and Palache 1902 A, 390.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 116.
Meniam, J. C. 1914 D, 14.
Schlosser, M. 1898 G, 136.
Trouessart, E. L. 1904 A, 347.
Upper Miocene or Lower Pliocene ; California.
CASTOROIDIDJE Allen.
Matthew, W. D. 1905 D, 53.
1910 B, 70.
Miller and Gidley 1918 A, 435.
Taylor, W. P. 1916 A, 457.
Weber, M. 1904 A, 512.
CASTOROIDES Foster.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 733.
Ameghmo, F. 1889 A, 976, 981.
1912 B, 179.
Aughey, S. 1876 A, 263 (Castor ohioensis).
Baker, F. C. 1920 A, 456.
Beddard, F. E. 1902 A, 506.
Cope, E D. 1880 TJ, 158.
Dall and Harris 1892 A, 284.
Diener, C. 1912 A, 216.
Foster, J. W. 1857 A, 361.
Gidley, J. W. 1912 C, 19.
Gregory, W. K. 1910 A, 454, fig. 30.
Hay, 0. P. 1910 D, 372.
1912 B, 8, fig. 4.
1912 D, 755.
1914 A, 455.
1918 B, 10.
1919 B, 379.
1923 A, 481.
1925 D, 242.
Hellprin, A. 1887 A, 365.
Hoernes, R, 1886 A, 691.
Lucas, F. A. 1902 B, 256.
Martin, H. T. 1912 A, 389.
Matthew, W. D. 1910 B, 71.
1912 B, 186.
1915 K, 402.
1918 A, 199.
Osborn, H. F. 1905 I, 110.
1909 D, 85.
1910 B, 609.
Palmer, T. S. 1904 A, 162, 843.
Scharff, R. F. 1911 A, 153, 285, 286.
Schlosser, M. 1902 I, 707.
Schreuder, A. 1928 A, 377.
Scott, W. B. 1913 A, 205.
1916 A, 119 ("giant beaver").
Wallace, A. R. 1876 A, n, 234.
Weber, M. 1904 A, 512.
Winge, H. 1924 A, 80, 84.
Type C7. ohioensis Foster.
Zittel and Schlosser 1911 A, 427.
1923 A, 511, 680.
Castoroides okioensis Foster.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 733.
Allen, G. M. 1926 A, 448.
Baker, F. C. 1920 A, 456 (C. ohioensis, C. kan-
sensis).
1920 B, 63.
Bannister, H. M. 1870 A, 113.
Calvin, S, 1911 A, 215, pi. xxiii.
Collett, J. 1876 A, 246.
Cope, E. D. 1891 N, 71, fig. 41.
1895 G, 597 ("Castoroides").
Coues, E. 1883 A, 117.
Dachnowski, A. 1912 A, 38, 39, 218.
Emmons, E. 1860 A, 243, fig, 209.
Foster, J. W, 1869 A, 238, 254.
1873 A, 92.
Qidley, J. W. 1911 A, 436.
Hartnagel and Bishop 1921 A, 84, pis. xx, xxi,
Hay, O. P. 1910 D, 373,
1912 D, 755, pis. xxviii, xxix.
1914 A, 26, 458, pis. Ixxi, Ixxii; text-fig.
138.
1916 E, 54 ("giant beaver"),
1918 B, 22.
1920 B, 116, 129.
1923 A, 481.
1924 D, 375 (C. ohioensis); 210, 269 (C.
kansensis).
1926 E, 391 ("giant-beaver").
1927 C, 281 ("Castoroides").
1927 D, 277, 278, 285.
1928 C, 425, 428, 429 (This species?).
Hildreth, S. P. 1837 A, 80, figs. 15-18 (No
name).
Howorth, H. H. 1905 A, 99 ("giant beaver").
Leighton, M. M. 1921 A, 513.
Linstow, 0. 1908 A, 225.
CATALOGUE
889
McAdams, W. 1883 A, Ixxx ("extinct beaver").
Martin, Hand. T. 1912 A, 389, pi. xxiv, fig. A;
pi. xxv, fig. A; pi. xxvi, fig. A (C. ohioensis);
pi. xxiv, fig. B; pi. xxv, fig. B; pi. xxvi, fig.
B (C. kansensis).
Martin, Hor. T. 1892 A, 20.
Matthew, W. D. 1915 K, 410 ("Castoroides").
Mercer, H. C. 1894 C ("giant chinchilla").
Newberry, J. S. 1873 F, 87 ("giant beaver").
Orton, E. 1870 A, 56 ("hog's tusk").
1873 A, 428.
Osborn, H. F. 1910 B, 439, 459.
1920 A, 244, fig. ("Castoroides").
Rhoads, S. N. 1903 A, 245.
Russell and Leverett 1908 A, 9.
Schmidt, E. 1872 A, 251 ("Castoroides").
Scott, W. B. 1913 A, 195 (fig. 113), 205.
Serres, M. 1852 A, 122 ("C. orioensis").
Smith, B. 1914 A, 463, fig. 1.
Thomas, A. O. 1921 A, 309.
Williamson, C. W. 1905 A, 338, figure.
Winchell, A. 1870 A, 504.
Winchell, N. H. 1880 A, 181, pi.
1888 A, 306.
Winchell, N. H. 1910 A, 418.
Wood, N. A. 1914 A, 759.
Worthen, A. H. 1890 A, 8.
Pleistocene; New York, Pennsylvania, Ohio,
Michigan, Indiana, Illinois, South Carolina,
Mississippi, Tennessee, Texas, Oklahoma, Kan-
sas, Iowa, Nebraska, Minnesota, South Dakota,
Oregon.
Castoroides sp. indet.
Hay, 0. P. 1914 A, 26.
1924 D, 305. Pleistocene; Nebraska.
1927 D, 128, 190, 243. Pleistocene; Oregon.
McCornack, E. C. 1920 A, 23. Pleistocene (Fossil
Lake) ; Oregon.
Matthew, W. D. 1902 F, 317, 320.
1918 A, 227.
Matthew and Cook 1909 A, 380.
Miller, L. H. 1912 A, 81. Pleistocene (Fossil
Lake) ; Oregon.
Osborn, H. F. 1910 B, 457, 466, 475.
Stock, C. 1925 A, 195. Pleistocene (Fossil
Lake) ; Oregon.
Superfamily MUEOID^E, new form.
Unless otherwise indicated the authors here
cited use for this superfamily the name Myo-
morpha.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 726
Ameghino, F. 1893 B, 444.
1893 D, 15.
1912 B, 170, 172.
Anonymous 1897 B, 368.
Arldt, T. 1907 D, 667.
Boddard, F. E. 1902 A, 469.
Bovero, A. 1905 A, 119
Cockerell, Miller and Prinz 1914 A, 349.
Dawson, A. B. 1925 A, 205, figs. 1, 2 ("rats").
Doran, A. H. G. 1878 A, 418.
Giebel, C. G. 1865 C, 430 ("muriformen").
Gill, T. 1872 B, 20 (Myoidea).
Gregory, W. K. 1910 A, 330.
1014 G, 380.
Hogben, L. T. 1919 A, 72.
Matthew, W. D. 1910 B, 64, 66, 69.
1914 H, 350.
Matthew, W. D. 1915 A, 233.
Miller and Gidley 1918 A, 435 (Myoidse),
Rehs, J. 1914 A, 69, 92 (Myomorphi).
Schapiro, B. 1913 A, 209.
Schlosser, M. 1902 I, 708 (Myomorphi).
Seelcy, H. G. 1886 A, 514.
Terra, P. 1911 A, 302 (Murid*).
Thomas, L. J. 1926 A, 59-68, 11 figs, ("mouse").
Trouessart, E. L. 1904 A, 348.
Wagner, A. 1841 A, 123 (Murmi).
Waterhouse, G. R. 1839 D, 92 (Murma).
1842 A, 200 (Muridas).
Weber, M. 1904 A, 489,
Weber and Abel 1928 A, 280 (Myoidea).
Weber and Burlet 1927 A, xiv (Myoidea).
Winge, H. 1888 A, 155.
1924 A, 8, 30 (Muridffi).
Woodward, A. S. 1898 B, 379.
Zittel and Schlosser 1911 A, 429 (Myoidoa).
1923 A, 513 (Myoidea).
MURID.3E Gray.
Gray, J, E. 1821 A, 303.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 726.
Adams, L. A. 1919 A, 117, pi. x (Mus).
Addiflon aud Appleton 1915 A, 43, figs. 1-2!
("rat").
Adloff, P. 1913 A, 238 ("ratte").
Ahrens, H. 1912 A, 513.
Anthony, R. 1912 A.
Arldt, T. 1907 D, 666.
Beddard, F. B. 1902 A, 471 (Murida, Murina).
Bonaparte, C. L. 1832 A, 288.
Brandt and Woldrich 1887 A, 66 (Murina).
Caush, D. E. 1904 A, 157 (''rats").
Chandler, A. 0, 19H B, 134.
Couefi, B. 1875 D, 173.
Ouvier, F. 1812 A, 279, pi. xv, fig. 3 ("rats").
1825 A, 166 ("rats").
Cuvier, G. 1805 A ("rats").
Doran, A. H. G. 1878 A, 410.
Driiner, L. 1904 A, 258, figs. 1-16, 19 ("maus").
Elliot, D. G. 1901 A, 117.
Freund, P. 1892 A, 525.
Fuchs, H. 1905 B, 161 ("maus").
Gaupp, E. 1910 C (Mus).
Gegenbaur, C. 1864 C, 181 ("murinen").
1865 C, 550, fig. 3 (Mus).
Gorvais, P, 1859 A, 38 ("murides").
Giebel, C. G. 1883 A ("munnen"),
Hinton, M. A. C, 1923 A, 162.
Hoernes, R. 1886 A, 690.
Hrdlttka, A. 1903 A, 381.
Jenkinson, F. W. 1911 A, 305, figs. 1-8 ("mouse").
Karopfen, P. N. 1905 A, 553.
Kravets, L. P, 1908 A, 50 (Mus).
Krukenberg, A. 1849 A, 413 ("ratte").
Krumbaclx, T. 1904 A, 279- ("muriden").
890
FOSSIL VERTEBRATA OF NORTH AMERICA
Leche, W. 1887 A.
Ledouble, A. F. 1906 A, 550 ("rats").
Leunis and Ludwig 1883 A, 219.
Lobley, J. L. 1908 A, 195, 200, 205.
Mahn, R. 1890 A, 654, pi. xxv (Mus).
Major, C. J. F. 1899 A, 473.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 105, 107, 110, 116, 119.
1910 B, 72.
1913 B, 291.
1915 K, fig. 17 ("mice").
Meckel, J. F, 1825 A ("ratten").
Miller, G. S. 1912 A, 591.
1912 B, 126.
Miller and Gidley 1918 A, 438.
Nowikoff, M. M. 1909 A, 1 (Mus).
Osborn, H. F. 1909 D, 63, 66.
1910 B, 221, 230, 536.
Owen, R. 1866 B, 378.
1868 A, 299.
Pateison, A. M. 1901 A, 21 ("rat").
1902 A, 777 ("rat").
Pictet, F. J. 1853 A, 245 ("murins").
Pouchet and Chabry 1884 A, 171 ("lat").
Rehs, J. 1914 A, 89, 93.
Reichert, K B. 1849 A, 447 ("maus").
Roetter, F. 1889 A, 456, pi. vii (Mus).
Schapiro, B. 1913 A, 276.
Schlosser, M. 1902 I, 708.
Tims, H. W. M. 1903 A, 143.
Tornier, G. 1891 A, 119 ("muriden").
Tourneux, F., and J. P. 1912 A, 72, fig. 7 ("rat").
Trouessart, E. L. 1878 A, 10.
Wagner, A. 1841 A, 123 (Murma).
Wallace, A. R. 1876 A, I, 147; n, 229.
1894 A, 436.
Waterhouse, G. R. 1839 C, 173.
Weber, M. 1904 A, 502, 512 (Mundse) ; 513-
(Murinie).
Weber and Abel 1928 A, 282.
Weiss, A. 1901 A, 500 ("ratte").
Woodward, A, S. 1898 B, 332 ("rats, mice").
At present no genera of North American fos-
sil vertebrates are referred to this family.
ISCHYROMYID-2E Alston.
Alston, E. R. 1876 A, 67, 78.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 723.
Arldt, T. 1907 D, 660.
1912 A, 698.
Cockerell, Miller, and Prinz 1914 A, 350 ("ischy-
romids").
Cope, E. D. 1874 B, 477 (Protomyidse).
1880 U, 156 (ProtomyidaB).
1884 O, 37 (Protomyidte).
Coues, B. 1883 A, 117.
Gregory, W. K. 1920 A, 24, 243.
Hilzheimer, M. 1913 A, 569 (Ischyromyinse).
Matthew, W. D. 1905 D, 53.
1909 C, 94, 97, 99, 101, 104, 105, 110.
1909 D, 300.
1910 B, 43, 44, 64, 69, 71.
1912 B, 186.
1914 B, 387.
1915 A, 231, 233.
1915 K, 474.
Matthew, W. D. 1918 H, 614.
Matthew and Granger 1925 B, 7.
Miller and Gidley 1918 A, 436.
1920 A, 73.
Osborn, H. F. 1909 D, 128.
1910 B, 619.
Palmer, T. S. 1904 A, 748, 849.
Scharff, R. F. 1911 A, 228.
Schlosser, M. 1902 T, 708 (Ischyromyinse).
1911 A, 166 ("ischyromyiden").
Scott, W. B. 1913 A, 280.
Taylor, W. P. 1915 A, 167.
Trouessart, E. L. 1904 A, 476 (Ischyromidse,,
Ischyromyinse).
Troxell, E. L, 1922 A, 123.
1923 D, 395.
Weber and Abel 1928 A, 271, 296.
Winge, H. 1924 A, 7, 16 (Ischyromyini).
Zittel and Schlosser 1911 A, 425.
1923 A, 509, 518, 670 (IschyromyinaO.
ISOHYEOMYS Leidy. Type I. typus Leidy.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 725.
Douglass, E. 1905 A, 211.
1909 C, 231, 283, 285.
Haug, E. 1911 A, 1528.
Heilprin, A. 1887 A, 365.
Kraglievich, L. 1926 C, 47.
Matthew, W. D. 1901 B, 369, 370.
1909 C, 110.
1910 B, 43, 61, 62, 71, 63 (Titanotheriomys,
subg.).
1924 E, 748.
Matthew and Granger 1923 B, 4.
Osborn, H, F. 1909 D, 61.
1910 B, 534.
Palmer, T. S. 1904 A, 352, 850.
Schlosser, M. 1902 I, 707.
Scott, W. B. 1913 A, 254.
Seeley, H. G, 1886 A, 515.
Sinclair, W. J. 1924 A, 119.
Troxell, E. L. 1922 A, 123.
Troxell, E. L. 1923 D, 385, 390, 393, figs. 21, 22.
Wallace, A. R. 1876 A, x, 140.
Weber and Abel 1928 A, 296.
Winge, H. 1924 A, 15.
Zittel and Schlosser 1911 A, 425.
1923 A, 509, 518.
Ischyromys chrysodon (Cope).
Cope, E. D. 1873 T, 5 (Gymnoptychua).
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 725 (I, typus, in part).
Miller and Gidiey 1920 A, 74.
Oligocene (White River) ; region of Nebraska,
South Dakota or Colorado.
Ischyromys cristatus (Cope).
Cope, E. D. 1873 S, 1 (Colotaxis).
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 725 (I. typus, in part).
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 105.
1910 B, 62.
Middle Oligocene (Cedar Creek); Colorado.
CATALOGUE
891
Ischyromys parvidens Miller and Gid-
ley.
Miller and Oidley 1920 A, 73.
Oligooene (White River); South Dakota.
Ischyromys pliacus Troxell.
Troxell, E. L. 1922 A, 124, fig. 1.
Oligocene (Lower Orcodon); Colorado.
Ischyromys typus Leidy.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 725.
Cook, H. J. 1912 D, 36.
Douglass, E. 1901 B, 242.
1903 A, 149.
Lambe, L. M. 1905 D, 368 A.
1908 A, 11, 56, pi, viii, fig. 18.
Matthew, W, D. 1901 B, 357.
1909 C, 105.
1910 B, 62, figs. 16-18.
Miller and Gidley 1920 A, 74.
O'Harra, C. C. 1910 A, 87, 127.
1920 A, 151.
Sinclair, W. J. 1924 A, 102.
Trouessart, E. L. 1904 A, 478.
Troxell, E. L. 1922 A, 123, fig. 6.
Zittel and Schlosser 1911 A, 425, fi*. 590.
1923 A, 509, fig. 630.
Middle Oligocene (Brule); Nebraska: (White
River); Montana: (Cypress Hills); Saskatche-
wan.
Ischyromys typus lloydi Troxell.
Troxell E. L. 1922 A, 125, figs. 4, 5, 7.
1923 D, 393, figs. 19, 20.
Oljgocene (Lower Brule); Nebraska.
Ischyromys typus nanus Troxell.
Troxell, E. L. 1922 A, 124, figs. 2, 3.
Oligocene (Lower Oreodon); Colorado.
TiTANOinERiOMYS Matthew. Type Ischyromys veterior Matthew.
Matthew, W. D. 1910 B, 63 (As subgenus).
Miller and Gidle* 1920 A, 73, 74.
Titanotheriomys veterior (Matthew).
Matthew, W, D. 1903 B, 211 (Ischyromys).
Granger, W. 1910 A, 240 (Ischyromys).
Matthew, W. D. 1908 C, 104 (Ischyromys).
1910 B, 63 [I. (Titanotheriomys)].
Miller and Gidley 1920 A, 73, 74.
Troxell, E. L. 1922 A, 123.
Zittel and Schlosser 1911 A, 425 ("Titanotheri-
omys").
Lower Oligocene (White River); Montana,
Wyoming.
CRICETIDJ3 Eochebrune.
Rochebrune, A. T. 1883.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 726 (Murida, part).
Brubacher, H. 1892 A, 3 (Cricetus).
Cockerell, Miller, and Prints 1914 A, 349 (Crice-
tine).
Cockerel! and Prinz 1914 A, 351 (Cncetin«).
Coues, E. 1883 A, 103 (Arvicolina) ; 113 (Crice-
tinai).
Denker, A. 1901 A, 681 (Cricetus).
DepSret, C. 1907 B ("cricetides").
Gervais, P. 1852 A, 25 (Cricetus).
1859 A, 43 (Cricetes).
Hay, 0, P. 1923 A, 312.
Matthew, W. B. 1914 H, 350 (Cricetinaj).
Matthew and Granger 1923 B, 3.
Miller, G. S. 1912 B, 126 (CricetinaO.
1924 C, 300.
Miller and Gidley 1918 A, 436.
Palmer, T. S. 1904 A, 851.
Roger, 0. 1896 A, 120.
Schwarz, E. 1924 A, 422 (Cricetus).
Taschenberg, 0. 1899 A, 4534 (Ciicetus).
Terra, P. 1911 A, 303.
Thomas, 0. 1916 B, 139 (MuridaO.
Trouessart, E. L. 1904 A, 393 (Cricetinse).
Waterhouse, G. R. 1839 D, 274 (Murid®, in
part).
Weber and Abel 1928 A, 282 (Cricetin*).
Winge, H. 1924 A, 8, 55 (Cricetini).
CRICETINSE Flower and Lydekker.
Flower and Lydekker 1891 A, 463.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 726 (Cricelin») ; 727 (Neo-
tominse).
Ameghino, F, 1889 A, 1014 (Hesperomyidse).
1912 B, 173 (Cricetinse) ; 174 (Neotomma).
Arldt, T, 1907 B, 450 (Hesperomyinas).
1907 D, 648 (Cricetidas).
1912 A, 742 (Neotominse, Sigmodontinte).
Bedflard, I\ E. 1902 A, 479 (Sigraodontina) ; 480
(Neotomin»).
Cockerell and Pruiz 1914 A, 354 (Neotoraina) ;
350 (Siffmodontinte).
Coues, E. 1875 D, 174 ("sigmodont series")-
Deperet, C. 1912 A, 708 ("cricetidte").
Elliot, D. G. 1901 A, 154 (Neotominw).
Flower, W. H. 1883 D, 419.
Freund, P. 1892 A, 548 (Cricetus).
Goldman, B. A. 1910 A, 13 (Neotominte").
1918 A, 3.
Hinton, M. A. C. 1923 A, 166.
Matthew, W. D. 1915 A, 228.
Mernam, C. H. 1894 A, 225, 228 (Neotominas).
Miller, G. S. 1912 B, 126.
1924 C, 300.
Rehs, J. 1914 A, 69, 93 (Hesperomyidas).
Schlosser, M. 1902 I, 708 (Cricetidsj).
Thomas, 0. 1896 A, 1019 (Sigmodontime).
Trouessart, B. L 1878 A, 10 (Hesperorayinse).
1897 A, 511 (Sigmodontinsa) ; 540 (Neoto-
1904 A, 397 (Sigmodontittffl); 438 (Neoto-
minffi),
Weber, M. 1904 A, 502 (Crioetinas, Sigmodon-
Weber and Abel 1928 A, 283 (Cricetrnss, Micro-
tina).
Winge, H. 1888 A, 125 (Cricetini).
Zittel and Schlosser 1911 A, 429 (Cricetinaa) ; 480
(Hesperomyinffi) .
1923 A, 513, 518 (Cricetine, Hesperomyinffi}
892
FOSSIL VERTEBRATA OF NORTH AMERICA
PAREUMYS Peterson. Type P. milleri Peterson.
Peterson, 0. A. 1919 A, 66.
EUMYS Leidy.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 726.
Ameghmo, F. 1912 B, 172.
Deperet, C. 1912 A, 708.
Douglass, E. 1909 C, 231, 285.
Haug, E. 1911 A, 1528.
Matthew, W. D. 1901 B, 369.
1909 C, 110.
1910 B, 68, 72.
Matthew and Gi anger 1924 A, 6.
Miller, G. S. 1927 A, 19.
Osborn, H. F. 1910 B, 221, 536.
Palmer, T. S. 1904 A, 276, 852.
Peterson, 0. A. 1905 A, 174.
Schlosser, M. 1911 A, 166.
Sinclair, W. .1. 1924 A, 119.
Wallace, A. R. 1876 A, i, 140.
Weber, M 1904 A, 512.
Winge, H. 1888 A, 109, 156.
1924 A, 30, 54.
Fareumys milleri Peterson.
Peterson, 0. A. 1919 A, 66, fig. 7.
Upper Eocene (Uinta) ; Utah.
Type E. elegans Leidy.
Zittel and Schlosser 1911 A, 430.
1923 A, 514.
Euxnys elegans Leidy.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 726.
Cook, H. J. 1912 D, 36
Matthew, W. D. 1901 B, 357.
1909 C, 105.
O'Harra, C. C. 1910 A, 88, 127.
1920 A, 151.
Seeley, H. G. 1886 A, 515.
Sinclair, W. J. 1924 A, 102.
Oligocene (Brule); region of South Dakota,
Nebraska, Colorado?
Eumys minor Douglass.
Douglass, E. 1901 B, 242, 252.
Trouessart, E. L. 1904 A, 397.
Ohgocene (White River); Montana.
ONYCHOMYS Baird, Type Hypudceus leucogaster Wiedman.
Buird, S. F. 1857 A, 458.
Miller, G. S. 1912 B, 126.
1924 C, 300.
Palmer, T. S. 1904 A, 476.
Onychomys bensoni Gidley.
Oidley, J. W. 1922 B, 120, 125 pi. xxxv, fig. 3.
Hay, O. P. 1927 D, 136.
Pleistocene (San Pedro Valley); Arizona.
Onychomys pedroensis Gidley.
Oidley, J. W. 1922 B, 120, 125, pi. xxxv, fig. 1.
Hay, 0. P. 1927 D, 138.
Pleistocene (San Pedro Valley); Arizona.
Onychomys torridus ramona (Rhoads).
Rhoads, S N. 1893, Amer. Naturalist, xxvii, 833
(O. ramona).
Dice, L. 11. 1925 A, 123.
Hay, 0. P. 1927 D, 183.
Morriam, C. H. 1904, Proc. Biol. Soc. Wash.,
xvii, 124 (0. t. ramona).
Miller, G. S. 1912 B, 128 (0. ramona).
1924 C, 305.
Recent; southern California and Lower Cali-
fornia : Pleistocene (La Brea) ; California.
REITHRODONTOMYS Giglioli. Type Mus lecontei Audubon and Bachman.
Giglioli, E. H. 1873, Richerche int. Dist. Geog.
Gen. Roma, 160.
Allen, J. A. 1892 A.
Ameghino, F. 1889 A, 1024 (Reithrodon).
1912 B, 179.
Baird, S. F. 1857 A, 447 (Reithrodon, preoccu-
pied).
Elliot, D. G. 1901 A, 148.
Howell, A. H. 1914 A, 1-81, pis. i-vii, text-figs.
1-6.
Lilljeborg, W. 1866 A, 17 (Reithrodon),
Matthew, W. D. 1910 B, 72.
1915 K, 402.
Merriam, C. H. 1892 A, 61.
Miller, G. S. 1912 B, 129.
1924 C, 308.
Osborn, H. F. 1909 D, 90.
Palmer, T. S. 1904 A, 602, 853 (Reithrodon,
Reithrodontomys).
Scott, W. B. 1913 A, 182 (Rheithroden).
Trouessart, E. L. 1904 A, 424.
Weber, M. 1904 A, 502.
Beithrodontomys megalotis longicauda
(Baird).
Baird, S. F. 1857 A, 451 (Reithrodon longicauda).
Dice, L. R. 1925 A, 123 (R. m. longicaudus).
Grinnell, T. 1913, Proc. Calif. Acad. Sci. (4),
in, 303.
Hay, 0. P. 1927 D, 183.
Miller, G. S. 1912 B, 133 (R. 1. longicauda).
1924 C, 308 (R. m. longicaudus).
Recent; Oregon to Lower California: Pleisto-
cene (La Brea) ; California.
Beithrodontomys simplicidens B.
Brown.
Brown, B. 1908 A, 196, pi. xxi.
Hay, 0. P, 1924 D, 251.
Pleistocene (Middle); Arkansas.
CATALOGUE
893
ELIGMODONTIA Cuvier.
Cuvier, F. 1837, Ann. Soi. Nat.
Thomas, 0. 1916 B, 140.
VII,
Type E. typiis Cuvier.
Eligmodontia arizonse Gidley.
Gidley, J. W. 1922 B, 120, 124, pi. xxxiv, fig. 15.
Hay, O. P. 1927 D, 136.
Pleistocene (San Pedro Valley) ; Arizona.
PEBOMYSCUS Gloger. Type P. arboreus Gloger.
Gloger, C. W. L, 1841, Hand- u Hilfsbuch
Naturgesch., xxx, 95.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 726.
Ameghino, F. 1889 A, 1014 (Hesperomys).
1912 B, 172.
Arldt, T. 1907 D, US (Hesperomys).
Cockerell and Pnnz 1914 A, 356, figs. 25-27.
Couos, E. 1875 D-, 176 (Hesperomys).
1883 A, 107, 110 (Hesperomys).
Elliot, D. G. 1901 A, 123.
Freeh and Geinitz 1903 A, 39 (Hesperomys).
Gaupp, E. 1913 A, 125 (Hesperomys).
Giebel, 0. G. 1855 A, 50, pi. xxi, fig. 7.
1883 A, pis. xxviii^, xcii (Hesperomys).
Haug, E. 1911 A, 1706, 1886 (Hosperomys).
Heilpnn, A. 1887 A, 355, 365 (Hesperomys).
Kraglievich, L. 1926 C, 47 (Hesperomys).
Leche, W. 1887 A (Hesperomys).
Lilljeborg, W. 1866 A, 17 (Hesperomys).
Lull, R. S. 1922 C, 603.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 110, 119 (Peromyscus);
118 (Hesperomys).
1910 B, 72.
1915 K, 402.
Miller, G. S. 1912 B, 138.
1024 C, 318.
1927 A, 19 (Hesperomys).
Osborn, H. F. 1909 D, 90.
1910 B, 470, 537 (Hesperomys).
1915 B, 207.
1915 D, 284.
1921 D, 6.
1926 C, 340,
Osgood, W. H. ,1909 A.
Palmer, T. S. 1904 A, 525, 853.
Rehs, J. 1914 A, 69, 93 (Hesperomys).
Schlosser, M. 1902 I, 738 (Hesperomys).
1924 A, 43 (Hesperomys).
Seton, E. S, 1909 A, 490, text-figs. 144-146,
map 27.
Thomas, 0, 1895 A, 190, 192,
Troueasart, E. L. 1904 A, 399.
Van den Broeck, A. J. P. 1012 A, 783 (Hes-
peromys).
Wallace, A. R. 1876 A, i, 140, 145, 147 (Hes-
peromya).
Weber, M. 1904 A, 502 (Hesperomys).
Weber and Abel 1928 A, 283.
Winge, H. 1888 A, 11, 109, 124, 156 (Hesperomys).
1924 A, 8, 34, 35, 56 (Hesperomys).
Zittel and Schlosser 1911 A, 430 (Hesperomys).
1923 A, 514, 672, fig. 638 (Peromyscus, Hes-
peromys).
Peromyscus antiquus Kellogg.
Kellogg, L. 1910 A, 432, fig. 16.
Merriam, J. C. 1911 B, 211, 213, 214, 253, 255.
1917 A, 429.
Pliocene (Thousand Creek) j Nevada.
Peromyscus boylii (Baird).
Baird, S. F. 1855, Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci. Phila.,
vii, 335 (Hesperomys).
1857 A, 471, pi. viii, fig. 3 (Hesperomys).
Hay, O. P. 1927 D, 223.
Miller, G. S. 1912 B, 157.
1924 C, 338.
Osgood, W. H. 1909 A, 142, pi. iv, fig. 1; pi. vii,
fig. 9 (P. boylei).
Stock, C. 1918 A, 468 (P. boylei).
1925 A, 113 (P. boylei).
Recent; Mt. Shasta to Guatamala: Pleisto-
cene; California.
Peromyscus brachygnatlms Gidley.
Qidky, J. W. 1922 B, 120, 124, pi. xxxiv, fig. 12.
Hay, O. P. 1927 D, 136.
Pleistocene (San Pedro Valley) ; Arizona.
Peromyscus Imperfectus Dice.
Dice, L. R. 1925 A, 123, figs. 1, 2.
Hay, 0. P. 1927 D, 183.
Pleistocene (La Brea) ; California.
Peromyscus leucopus (Rafinesque).
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 726.
Coues, E. 1875 D, 178 (Hesperomys).
1883 A, 110, fig. 55 (Hesperomys).
Elhot, D. G. 1901 A, 124, fig. 30 (P. americamis).
Gidley, J. W. 1913 B, 96.
Hay, O. P. 1923 A, 493.
Lull, R. S. 1917 B, 373.
Mercer, H. C. 1894 A, 98 ("white-footed mouse").
Miller, G. S. 1912 B, 153.
1924 C, 334.
Osgood, W. H. 1909 A, 113, pi. vi, fig. 4, text-
fig. 2.
Rhoads, S, N. 1903 A, 243.
Recent; Nova Scotia to Montana, south to
Florida and Yucatan: Pleistocene; Maryland,
Virginia, Pennsylvania.
Peromyscus loxodon (Cope).
Cope, E. D. 1874 TJ, 150 (Hesperomys).
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 727.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 116 (Hesperomys, Pero-
mycus).
Mernll, G. P, 1907 A, 37 (Eumys, Hesperomys),
Upper Miocene (Arikaree) ; Now Mexico.
Peromyscus manlculatus gambelll
(Baird).
Baird, S. F. 1857 A, 484 (Hesperomya gambeUi).
Hay, 0. P. 1927 D, 183, 190, 214.
Kellogg, L. 1912 A, 158 (P. m. gambeli); 168
(P. gambeli.?).
Miller, G. S, 1912 B, 146.
Osborn, H. F. 1926 C, 340 (P. m. gambeli).
Osgood, W. H. 1909 A, 67 (P. m. gambeli).
894
FOSSIL VERTEBRATA OF NORTH AMERICA
Stock, C. 1918 A, 469 (P. m. gambeli).
1925 A, 113 (P. m. gambeli).
Recent; Lower California to central Wash-
ington: Pleistocene (La Brea, Samwel Cave);
California.
Peromyscus maniculatus gracilis (Le-
Conte).
LeConte, J. L. 1855, Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci. Phila.,
vii, 442 (Hesperomys gracilis).
Miller, G. S. 1893, Proc, Biol, Soc. Wash., vm,
55 (Sitomys americanus canadensis).
1924 C, 323.
Osgood, W. H. 1909 A, 42.
Peterson, O. A. 1926 A, 276 (P. canadensis).
Recent; Minnesota to Michigan and New
England: Pleistocene; Pennsylvania.
Peromyscus minimus G-idley.
Gidley, J. W. 1922 B, 120, 124, pi. xxxiv, fig. 13.
Pleistocene (San Pedro Valley) ; Arizona.
Peromyscus nematodon (Cope).
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 727.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 107.
Merriam and Sinclair 1907 A, 185, 188, 190.
Sceley, H. G. 1886. A, 515 (Hesperomys).
Upper Oligocene (John Day); Oregon.
Peromyscus parvus Sinclair.
Sinclair, W. J. 1905 A, 126, pi. xiv, figs. 4-5.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 107.
Merriam and Sinclair 1907 A, 185, 188, 190.
Upper Oligocene (John Day); Oregon.
Peromyscus sp. indet.
Brown, B. 1908 A, 195. Pleistocene; Arkansas.
Gidley, J. W. 1922 B, 120, 124, pi. xxxiv, fig. 14.
Pleistocene (San Pedro Valley); Arizona.
Hay, 0. P. 1914 A, 32.
1920 B, 140. Pleistocene; Texas.
1924 D, 247, 251. Pleistocene; Arkansas,
Texas.
1927 D, 136. Pleistocene; Arizona.
Kellogg, L. 1910 A, 433. Pleistocene; Nevada.
Mernam, J. C. 1911 B, 253, 255 (This genus?).
Pliocene (Thousand Creek); Nevada.
Meniam and Sinclair 1907 A, 196. Upper Mio-
cene (Mascall); Oregon.
Rhoads, S. N. 1903 A, 243. Pleistocene (Port
Kennedy): Pleistocene or Recent (Durham
Cave) ; Pennsylvania.
ORYZOMYS Baird. Type Mus palustris Harlan.
Baird, S. F. 1857 A, 458.
Cockerell and Prinz 1914 A, 356, figs. 28, 29.
Coues, E. 1875 D, 183 [Hesperomys (Oryzomys)].
Elliot, D. G. 1901 A, 146.
Goldman, A. E. 1918 A, 1-43, pis. i-vi.
Kampfen, P. N. 1905 A, 556.
Meniam, C. H. 1901 B, 273.
Miller, G. S, 1912 B, 171.
1924 C, 352.
Palmer, T. S. 1904 A, 485, 853.
Trouessart, E. L. 1904 A, 415.
Oryzomys palustris natator Chapman.
Chapman, F, M. 1893, Bull. Amer. Mus. Nat,
Hist., v, 41
Elliot, D. G. 1901 A, 147.
Goldman, A. E. 1918 A, 24.
Hay, O. P. 1917 B, 45 (O. natator ?).
1923 A, 382 (0. palustris).
Merriam, C. H. 1901 B, 277 (0. natator natator).
Miller, G. S. 1912 B, 171 (0. natator natator).
1924 C, 352.
Simpson, G. G. 1928 H, 2 (0. palustris).
Trouessart, E. L. 1904 A, 415.
Recent; Florida: Pleistocene; Florida.
PAUROMYS Troxell.
Troxell, E. T. 1923 B, 155.
1923 D, 395.
Type P. perditus Troxell.
Pauromys perditus Troxell.
Troxell, E. T. 1923 B, 155, fig. 1.
Middle Eocene (Bridger); Wyoming.
SIGMODON Say and Ord. Type S. Uspidus Say and Ord.
Say and Ord 1825, Jour. Acad. Nat. Sci., Phila.,
IV, 352.
Ameghino, F. 1912 B, 179.
Cockerel! and Prinz 1914 A, 357, figs. 36-39.
Coues, E. 1875 D, 175.
1883 A, 111.
Elliot, D. G. 1901 A, 143.
Lilljeborg, W. 1866 A, 18.
Merriam, C. H. 1892 A, 61.
Miller, G. S. 1912 B, 181.
1924 C, 369.
1927 A, 17.
Palmer, T. S. 1904 A, 630, 853.
Schlosser, M. 1924 A, 42.
Schwarz, E. 1924 A, 422.
Scott, W. B. 1913 A, 163.
Trouessart, E. L. 1904 A, 412.
Wagner, A. 1841 A, 125.
Weber and Abel 1928 A, 283.
Winge, H. 1888 A, 11, 109, 124.
1924 A, 8, 34, 36, 56, 125.
Sigmodon curtisi Gidley.
Qidley, J. W. 1922 B, 120, 125, pi. xxxv, fig. 2.
Hay, 0. P. 1927 D, 136.
Pleistocene (San Pedro Valley) ; Arizona.
Sigmodon Mspidus Say and Ord.
Say and Ord 1825, Jour. Acad. Nat. Sci., Phila.,
iv, 354, pi. xxii, figs. 5-8.
Baker, F, C. 1920 A, 373.
Bangs, O. 1898 A, 190.
Coues, E. 1875 D, 176.
1883 A, 112, fig. 57.
CATALOGUE
895
Elliot, D. G. 1901 A, 144, fig. 31.
Hay, O. P. 1917 E, 45.
1923 A, 382.
Miller, G. S. 1912 B, 181.
1924 C, 369.
Sellards, E. H. 1916 C, 151, 158, pi. xxix, fig. 4
(S. sp.).
1916 D, 616 (S. sp.).
1916 E, 16, 17 (S. sp.).
Simpson, G. G. 1928 H, 2.
Trouessart, E. L. 1904 A, 412.
Recent; Florida to North Carolina and
Louisiana: Pleistocene; Florida.
Sigmodon medius Gidley.
Qidley, J. W. 1922 B, 120, 126, pi. xxxv, figs. 6, 7.
Hay, O. P. 1927 D, 136.
Pleistocene (San Pedro Valley) ; Arizona.
Sigmodon minor Gidley.
Gidley, J. W. 1922 B, 120, 125, pi. xxv, figs. 4, 5.
Hay, O. P. 1927 D, 136.
Pleistocene (San Pedro Valley); Arizona.
Sigmodon sp. indet.
Hay, O. P. 1923 A, 382. Pleistocene (Early);
Florida.
NEOTOMA Say and Ord. Type N. floridana Say and Ord.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 727.
Adams, C. C. 1905 A, 64 ("woodrats").
Allen, J. A. 1892 A.
1894 A, 233, pi. iv.
Ameghino, F. 1912 B, 179.
Brauer, A. 1914 A, 282.
Cockerell and Prinz 1914 A, 354, figs. 6-15.
Coues, E. 1875 D, 174,
1883 A, 111.
Elliot, D. G. 1901 A, 154.
Goldman, E. A. 1910 A, 13.
Howoll, A. B. 1926 A, 6 (Neotoma, Teonoma,
Homodontomys).
Hrdlicka, A. 1903 A, 381.
Kampfen, P. N. 1905 A, 570.
Ledoublc, A. F. 1906 A, 550.
Lilljeborg, W. 1866 A, 18.
Matthew, W. D. 1910 B, 72.
1915 K, 403.
Merriam, C. H. 1892 A, 81.
1894 B, 117.
Miller, G. S. 1912 B, 188. *
1924 C, 376.
1927 A, 18.
Osborn, H. F. 1909 D, 90,
1910 B, 447 (Teonoma).
Palmer, T. S. 1904 A, 456, 859.
Rehs, J. 1914 A, 93.
Schlossor M. 1924 A, 43.
Scott, W. B. 1913 A, 153, 164.
Sinclair, W. J. 1905 B, 148 (Teonoma).
Trouessart, E. L. 1904 A, 439.
Wagner, A. 1841 A, 125.
Wallace, A. R. 1876 A, n, 230.
Winge, H. 1888 A, 109, 124, 156.
1924 A, 8, 34, 36, 56, 125.
Zittel and Schlosser 1923 A, 514.
Neotoma cinerea cinerea (Ord).
Ord, 0. 1815, Guthrie's Geogr. 2d ed., n, 292
(Mus).
Baird, S. F. 1857 A, 499.
Hay, 0. P. 1921 A, 628.
1923 A, 9.
1927 "D, 129 (N. cinerea).
Howell, A, B, 1928 A, 9 [Neotoma (Teonoma)].
Miller, G. S, 1912 B, 201.
1924 0, 390.
Recent; Rooky Mountain region, British Co-
lumbia to southern California: Pleistocene (Ne-
braskan); Arizona.
Neotoma cinerea occidentalis Baird.
Baird, S. F. 1855, Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci. Phila.,
1855, 335 (N. occidentalis).
1857 A, 487, 496, pi. ix, fig. 2; pi. xxi, fig. 4;
pi. liii, fig. 3 (N. occidentalis).
Furlong, E. L. 1904 A, 55 (N. fuscipes).
1906 A, 245 (N. fuscipes).
1925 A, 144, 152 (N. near occidentalis).
Hay, 0. P. 1927 D, 214, 215.
Kellogg, L. 1912 A, 158.
Merriam and Stock 1925 A, 10.
Miller, G. S. 1912 B, 202.
1924 C, 391.
Miller, L, H. 1912 A, 70, 73 (N. fuscipes),
Sinclair, W. J. 1903 A, 711 (N. fuscipes).
1904 A, 17 (N. fuscipes).
Stock, C. 1925 A, 113.
Trouessart, E. L. 1897 A, 544 [N. (Teonoma)].
1904 A, 442 [N. (Teonoma)].
Recent; British Columbia to Idaho and
Nevada: Pleistocene (caves Shasta Co.); Cali-
fornia.
Neotoma floridana Say and Ord.
Hay, O, P. 1902 A, 727.
Baker, F. C. 1920 A, 373 (Neotoma) ; 464 (Neo-
fiber).
Bangs, 0. 1898 A, 183.
Cams and Engelmann 1861 A, 1378.
Coues, E. 1875 D, 174.
1883 A, 111, fig. 58.
Elliot, D. G. 1901 A, 157, fig. 34.
Goldman, E. A. 1910 A, 21, pi. i, fig. 1; pi. vii,
fig. 4.
Hay, 0. P. 1917 E, 45.
1923 A, 491.
Merriajn, C. H. 1894 B, 118.
Miller, G. S. 1912 B, 188.
1924 C, 376.
Waterhouse, G. R. 1839 E>, 277.
Recent j eastern half of United States: Plei-
stocene?; Tennessee, Pennsylvania.
Neotoma fossilis Gidley.
Qidley, J. W. 1922 B, 120, 126, pi. xxxv, figs.
8-10.
Hay, 0, P. 1927 D, 136.
Pleistocene (San Pedro Valley); Arizona.
896
FOSSIL VERTEBRATA OF NORTH AMERICA
Neotoma fuscipes Baird.
Baird, S. F. 1857 A, 495, pi. liii, fig. 1 ; pi. liv.
Elliot, D. G. 1901 A, 158.
Goldman, E. A. 1910 A, 87, pi. vn, fig. 1.
Hay, 0. P. 1927 D, 223.
Howell, A. B. 1926 A, 11 (Homodontomys).
Merriam, C. H. 1894 B, 118, 124.
Miller, G. S. 1912 B, 199.
1924 C, 389.
Stock, C. 1918 A, 468, 486.
1925 A, 113.
Recent ; northern Oregon to Lower California :
Pleistocene (Hawver Cave); California.
Neotoma magister Baird.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 727.
Baker, F. C. 1920 A, 315.
Coues, E. 1875 D, 174.
Goldman, E. A. 1910 A, 82.
Hay, O. P. 1920 B, 106.
1923 A, 491.
Mercer, H. C. 1894 A, 98 ("wood rat").
1S97 A, 42, figs. 2, 17.
Rhoads, S. N. 1903 A, 243.
Trouessart, E. L. 1904 A, 439.
Pleistocene (Late); caves about Carlisle,
Pennsylvania, Maryland.
Neotoma ozarkensis B. Brown.
Brown, B. 1008 A, 196, pi.
Hay, O. P. 1914 A, 32.
1924 D, 251.
Pleistocene (Middle); Arkansas.
Neotoma pennsylvanica Stone.
Stone, W. 1893, Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci. Phila., 16.
Goldman, E. A. 1910 A, 83, 84, pi. i, figs. 6, 6a;
text-fig. 12.
Hay, 0. P. 1920 B, 93.
1923 A, 311, 395.
Leidy, J. 1889 JI, 19 (N. floridana).
Mernam, C. H. 1894 A, 244.
Miller, G. S. 1912 B, 139.
1924 C, 388.
Peterson, O. A. 1926 A, 277.
Trouessart, E. L. 1904 A, 439.
Recent; Pennsylvania: Pleistocene; Pennsyl-
vania, Tennessee, Kentucky?, Missouri?
Neotoma spelsea (Sinclair).
Sinclair, W. J. 1905 B, 148, pi. xix, figs. 4-7
(Teonoma).
Goldman, B. A. 1910 A, 95 (Syn. ? of N. cinerea).
Kellogg, L. 1912 A, 158 (Syn of N. cinerea occi-
dentahs).
Sinclair, W. J. 1903 A, 711 (Teonoma sp. nov.),
1904 A, 17 (Teonoma 11. sp.).
Pleistocene ; California.
Neotoma sp. indet.
Dice, L. R. 1925 A, 124. Pleistocene (La Biea);
California.
Freudenberg, W. 1921 A, 139 Pleistocene; Mex-
ico.
1922 A, 4. Pleistocene; Meuco.
Gidley, J. W. 1913 B, 96. Pleistocene (Middle);
Maryland.
1920 B, 282 ("wood rats"). Pleistocene
(Middle); Maryland.
Hay, 0. P. 1923 A, 350. Pleistocene (Middle);
Maryland.
1927 D, 171, 172, 183. Pleistocene; Cali-
fornia.
Matthew, W. D. 1925 A, 97. Pleistocene (Early) ;
Florida.
Miller, L. H. 1912 A, 73.
Peterson, 0. A. 1926 A, 277. Pleistocene; Penn-
sylvania.
Spllards, E. H. 1916 C, 150, 158 ("Neotoma").
Pleistocene; Florida.
1916 E, 17. Pleistocene; Florida.
Stock, C. 1925 A, 118. Pleistocene (Upper San
Pedro); California.
MICROTIN^E Miller.
Miller, O. S. 1896 A, 8.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 728.
Arldt, T. 1907 D, 640 (Arvicolids).
1912 A, 742.
Bailey, V. 1900 A, 5 ("voles").
Beddard, F. E. 1902 A, 477.
Brandt and Woldrich 1887 A, 76 (Arvicolinae).
Carus, J. V. 1875 A, 107 (Arvicolina).
Cockerell, Miller, and Prinz 1914 A, 349 (Arvi-
colidse).
Cockerell and Printz 1914 A, 351, 352 (Arvicoii-
d», Microtinse).
Dubois, G. 1920 A, 90 ("arvicolides").
Elliot, D. G. 1901 A, 167.
Giebel, C. G. 1883 A ("arvicolinen").
Gray, J. E. 1821 A, 303 (Arvioolidaj).
Gregory, W. K. 1914 G, 380 (Arvioohdaj).
Hinton, M. A. C. 1923 A, 163.
Hoernes. R. 1886 A, 690 (Arvicolida).
Leunis and Ludwig 1883 A, 222 (Arvicohdie).
Lilljeborg, M. 1866 A, 10, 22 (Arvicolini).
Matthew, W. D. 1914 H, 350 ("arvicolines").
Miller, G. S. 1912 A, 610.
Miller and Gidley 1918 A, 437.
Pictet, F. J. 1853 A, 248 ("campagnols").
Rehs, J. 1914 A, 93 (Arvicolidte).
Schlosser, M. 1899 M, 361 ("arvicoliden").
1902 I, 708 (Arvieohd®).
Trouessart, E. L. 1904 A, 442.
Wagner, A. 1841 A, 125 (Arvicolinaj).
1841 B, 83 (Arvicolid*).
Waterhouse, G. R. 1839 C, 174 (Arvicohdse),
1839 D, 91, 593 (Arvicolidffi).
1841 B, 83 (Arvicolidffi).
Weber, M. 1904 A, 502.
Winge, II. 1888 A, 156 (Arvicolin*).
Zittel and Schlosser 1911 A, 430 (Arvicolina),
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 728.
Abel, 0. 1908 F, (235).
MICROTUS Schrank. Type M. arvatts (Pall).
Allen, J, A. 1892 A (Arvicola).
1903 A.
CATALOGUE
897
Ameghmo, P. 188D A, 1006 (Arvicola).
Arldt, T. 1907 D, 316.
Bailey, V. 1900 A, S.
Beddard, F. E. 1902 A, 477.
Brandt and Woldnch 1887 A, 71 (Arvicola).
Chardm, P. T. 1928 A, 58 (Arvicola).
Cockerell and Prmz 1914 A, 352, figs. 3-5.
Cope, E. D. 1880 U, 158 (Arvicola).
1895 G, 596 (Arvicola).
Coues, E. 1875 D, 187 (Arvicola).
1883 A., 104 (Arvicola).
Dall and Harris 1892 A, 284 fArvicola).
Deperet, C. 1912 A, 709 (Arvicola).
Doran, A. H. G. 1878 A, 411, pi. k (Arvicola).
Eggeling, H. 1904 A, 93, figs. 28, 29 (Arvicola).
Elliot, D. G. 1901 A, 178.
Fawcett, E. 1917 A, 309.
Freeh, F. 1906 A, 483.
1907 A, 314 ("microtus").
Freeh and Geimtz 1903 A, 36 (Arvicola).
Froy, H. 1911 A, 405, fig. 14 (Arvicola).
Gaupp, E, 1912 B, 235 (Arvicola).
Gervais, P 1852 A, 25 (Arvicola).
1859 A, 38 (Arvicola).
Haug, E. 1911 A, 1888.
Heilprin, A. 1887 A, 356, 365 (Arvicola).
Heifer, H. 1911 A, 458.
Hue, E. 1907 A, pi, xliv (Arvicola).
Kampfen, P. N. 1905 A, 557.
Kellogg, E. 1922 B, 245.
Leche, W. 1887 A (Arvicola).
Learns and Ludwig 1883 A, 223 (Arvicola).
Lilljeborg, W. 1866 A, 19 (Arvicola).
Lull, R. S. 1922 C, 603.
Mahn, R. 1890 A, 664, pi. xxv (Arvicola).
Matthew, W. D. 1902 F, 320.
1910 B, 72.
1015 K, 403.
Merriam, C. H. 1892 A, 62 (Arvioola).
Miller, G. S. 1896 B, 44.
1912 A, 658.
1012 B, 213.
1924 C, 404,
Nehring, A. 1880 A (Arvicola).
1901 C, 465.
Newton, E. T, 1882 A, 81 (Arvicola).
1891 A, 62.
Oehngron, S. 1919 A, 180 (Arvicola).
Osborn, H. F, 1905 I, 110 (Arvicola).
1909 D, 85 (Arvicola).
1010 B, 407 (Arvicola); 457, 470, 477, 537
(Microtus).
1916 B, 535 (Arvicola).
Owen, R. 1845 B, 408, pis. cv, cviii (Arvicola).
1868 A, 862, figs* 237 (Amcola).
Palmer, T. S. 1904 A, 424, 856.
Paulli, S. 1900 B, 515 (Arvicola).
Pictet, F. J. 1853 A, 248 (Arvicola).
Scharff, R. F. 1911 A, 28, 64, 182, 223.
Schlosser, M. 1902 H, 141.
Scott, W. B. 1913 A, 153, 218.
Soton, E. T. 1909 A, 515.
Taschenberg, O. 1899 A, 4623.
Tims, H. W. M. 1903 A, 142 (Arvicola).
Trouessart, E. L. 1904 A, 448..
Vicq-d'Azyr, F. 1792 A, '377 ("rat-d'eau").
Wallace, A. R. 1878 A, i, 490; n, 230, 231 (Arvi-
cola).
Waterhouse, G. R. 1839 C, 172 (Arvicola).
1842 A, 200 (Arvicola).
Weber, M. 1904 A, 503.
Weber and Abel 1928 A, 284, fig. 169.
Winge, H. 1888 A, 109, 124, 156 (Arvicola).
1924 A, 8, 34, 38, 44, 56, 119, 139 (Arvicola).
Zittel and Schlosser 1911 A, 431.
1923 A, 514, 518.
Microtus calif ornicus (Peale).
Peale, T. R. 1848, U. S. Expl. Exp., vni, Mamm.
and Ornith., 46 (Arvicola).
Bailey, V. 1900 A, 15, 34-37, pi. iv, fig. 7; pi. v,
fig. 7; text -fig. 3.
Elliot, D G. 1901 A, 186. *
Furlong, E. L. 1925 A, 139 (This species?).
Hay, O. P. 1927 D, 309.
Kellogg, L. 1912 A, 160.
Kellogg, R. 1918 A, 1-42.
1922 B, 252, figs, c, d
1922 O, 275.
Men-Jam and Stock 1925 A, 10.
Miller, G. S. 1912 B, 218.
1924 C, 409.
Miller, L. H. 1912 A, 70.
Sinclair, W. J. 1903 A, 711 ("Arvicola sp.").
1904 A, 17.
Stock, C. 1925 A, 113, 118.
Trouessart, E. L. 1897 A, 563.
1904 A, 453.
Recent; California, north to Umpqua River,
Oregon on coast: Pleistocene (Oaves); Cali-
fornia.
Microtus californicus neglectus Dice.
Dice, L. R. 1925 A, 124.
Hay, O. P. 1927 D, 184.
Kellogg, L. 1912 A, 166 (M. calif ornicus).
Pleistocene (La Brea); California.
Microtus chrotorrhinus Miller.
Miller, G. S. 1894, Proc. Boston Soc. Nat. Hist.,
XXVT, 190.
Bailey, V. 1900 A, 15, 58, pi. iv, fig. 5; pi. vi,
fig. 5.
Elliot, D. G. 1901 A, 193.
Gidley, J. W. 1913 B, 96 (This species?).
Hay, O.'P. 1923 A, 350.
Miller, G. S. 1912 B, 224.
1924 C, 418.
Trouessart, E. L. 1807 A, 563.
1904 A, 455.
Recent; New Brunswick, Quebec, Labrador,
northern New York and New Hampshire:
Pleistocene (Middle); Maryland.
Microtus didelta (Cope).
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 728.
Baker, F. C. 1920 A, 208, 214, 396.
Hay, 0. P. 1923 A, 312 (M. dideUus).
Rhoads, S. N. 1903 A, 245 (M. dideltus).
Pleistocene (Early); Pennsylvania.
Microtus diluvianus Cope.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 728.
Baker, F. 0. 1920 A, 208, 214, 396.
Hay, 0. P. 1923 A, 312.
Rhoads, S. N. 1903 A, 244.
898
FOSSIL VERTEBRATA OF NORTH AMERICA
Schlosser, M. 1899 M, 361.
Trouessart, E. L. 1904 A, 451.
Pleistocene (Early); Pennsylvania.
Microtus involutus Cope.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 728.
Baker, F. C. 1920 A, 208, 214, 398.
Hay, 0. P. 1933 A, 312.
Rhoads, S. N. 1903 A, 245.
Pleistocene (Early); Pennsylvania.
Microtus montanus (Peale).
Peale, T. R. 1848, U. S. Explor. Exp., vii,
Mamm. Ornith., 44 (Arvicola).
Bailey, V. 1900 A, 27, fig. 2.
Baird, S. F. 1857 A, 528 (A. montana) ; 530 (A.
longirostris).
Coues, E. 1877 B, 156 (Arvicola ripana, in part).
Howell, A. B. 1924 A, 977, pi. i, figs. 1-25.
Kellogg, R. 1922 B, 245, 23 figs.
Miller, G. S. 1912 B, 216.
1924 C, 408.
Trouossart, E. L. 1897 A, 5631.
1904 A, 452.
Recent; northern California to Utah. North
to central and eastern Oregon: Pleistocene
(Fossil Lake); Oregon.
Microtus mordax (Merriam).
Merriam, C. ff. 1891, N. A. Fauna No. 5, 61
[Arvicola (Mynomes)].
Allen, J. A. 1899, Bull. Amer. Mus. Nat. Hist.,
xii, 7 (M. vellerosus, M. cautus).
Kellogg, R. 1922 C, 275, pi. viii, 29 text-figs.
Miller, G. S. 1912 B, 221.
1924 C, 415.
Stock, C. 1918 A, 487.
Recent; mountains from British Columbia
and Idaho to southern California: Pleistocene
(Hawver Cave); California,
Microtus ochrogaster (Wagner).
Wagner, J. A. 1842, Schreber's Saugethiere,
Suppl. in, 592 (Hypudseus).
Bailey, V. 1900 A, 73, pi. ui, fig. 4 (M. austerus).
Brown, B. 1908 A, 198; pi. xxi (M. austerus).
Hay, 0. P. 1914 A, 32.
1924 D, 251.
Miller, G. S. 1912 B, 225.
1924 C, 419.
Trouessart, E. L. 1897 A, 554 (M. austerus).
1904 A, 457.
Recent; southern Wisconsin to southern Mis-
souri and Oklahoma west to eastern Nebraska:
Pleistocene (Middle); Arkansas.
Microtus pennsylvanicus (Ord).
Ord. G. 1815, Guthrie's Geogr, 2d Amer. ed. 2,
292 (Mus).
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 729.
Bailey, V. 1900 A, 14, 16-18, pi. i; pi. ii, fig. 1;
pi. iii, fig. 1 ; text-fig. 1.
Baker, F. C. 1920 A, 354, 359, 396.
Elliot, D. G. 1901 A, 179, fig. 38,
Hay, 0. P. 1920 B, 93, 106.
1923 A, 490.
Mercer, H. C. 1894 A, 98 ("meadow-mouse").
Miller, G. S. 1912 B, 213.
1924 C, 405.
Peterson, 0. A. 1926 A, 277.
Rhoads, S. N. 1903 A, 244.
Scharff, R. F. 1911 A, 27.
Seton, E. T. 1909 A, 515, pi. xxxix; text-figs.
148-152, map 29.
Trouespart, E. L. 1904 A, 451.
Recent; Nova Scotia south to North Caro-
lina, westward to South Dakota and Louisiana:
Pleistocene (Middle); Pennsylvania, Tennessee,
Nebraska.
Microtus richardsoni (DeKay).
DeKay, J. E. 1842, Zool. ' of New York,
Mamm., 91 (Arvicola).
Bailey, V. 1900 A, 60-62, pi. ii, fig. 3.
Elliot, D. G. 1901 A, 200.
Matthew, W. D. 1902 F, 317 (Arvicola amphi-
bius. This specieb?).
Miller, G. S. 1912 B, 224.
1924 C, 418.
Trouessart, E. L. 1897 A, 565.
1904 A, 460.
Recent; Alberta to Wyoming west to Wash-
ington and Oregon?: Pleistocene (Sheridan);
Grayson, Nebraska.
Microtus speothen Cope.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 729.
Baker, F. C. 1920 A, 208, 214, 396,
Hay, 0. P. 1923 A, 312.
Rhoads, S. N. 1903 A, 244.
Schlosser, M. 1899 M, 361.
Pleistocene ; Pennsylvania.
Microtus sp. indet.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 729.
Cooke, C. W. 1926 A, 445. Pleistocene; Florida,
Furlong, E. L. 1904 A, 55.
1906 A, 245. Pleistocene (Samwel Cave);
California.
Gidley, J. W. 1920 B, 282 ("field mice"). Plei-
stocene (Middle); Maryland.
Hay, 0. P. 1914 A, 38.
1923 A, 343. Pleistocene (Late); Wisconsin.
1924 D, 305. Pleistocene; Nebraska.
1927 D, 242, 243 (Arvicola); 309 (Microtus).
Pleistocene (Early); Oregon.
1928 C, 425.
McCornack, E. C. 1920 A, 23. Pleistocene (Fos-
sil Lake); Oregon.
Matthew, W. D. 1902 F, 320 ("sp. dtv/')-
1918 A, 227. Pleistocene (Sheridan); Ne-
braska.
Miller, L. H. 1912 A, 73. Pleistocene (Ramwel
Cave); California; 81 (Arvicola sp,). Pleistcn
cene (Fossil Lake) ; Oregon.
Stock, C. 1918 A, 487. Pleistocene (La Brea);
California.
1925 A, 113. Pleistocene (Cave); California:
(Fossil Lake); Oregon.
CATALOGUE
899
STNAPTOMTS Baird.
Baird, S. F. 1857 A, 558
Allen, J. A. 1892 A.
Coues, E. 1875 D, 192,
1877 B, 228.
1883 A, 106.
Elliot, D. G. 1901 A, 203.
Mernam, C. H. 1892 A, 61.
1896 C, 55, 57,
Miller, G. S. 1896 A, 8, 9, 16, 32.
1912 B, 204.
1924 O, 393.
Palmer, T. S. 1904 A, 656, 857.
Scharff, R. P. 1911 A, 28.
Scott, W. B. 1913 A, 153.
Seton, E. T. 1909 A, 558.
Simpson, G. G. 1928 H, 3.
Trouessart, E. L. 1904 A, 461.
Synaptomys australis Simpson.
Simpson, O. G, 1928 H, 2, 7, fig. 2.
Pleistocene (Early); Florida.
Type S. cooperi Baird.
Synaptomys borealis (Richardson).
Richardson, J. 1828, Zool. Jour., in, 517 (Arvi-
cola).
Gidley, J. W. 1913 B, 96 [S (Myctomys) cf. bo-
realis].
Hay, 0. P. 1923 A, 350 (This species?).
Miller, G. S. 1912 B, 205.
1924 C, 395.
Seton, E. T. 1909 A, 558, map 32.
Recent; Mackensie, Canada: Pleistocene
(Middle); Maryland?
Synaptomys cooperi annenis Peterson.
Peterson, 0. A. 1926 A, 277, fig. 4.
Pleistocene ; Pennsylvania.
Synaptomys sp. indet.
Gidley, J. W. 1913 B, 96. Pleistocene (Middle) ;
Maryland.
Hay, O. P. 1923 A, 350. Pleistocene (Middle);
Maryland.
DICROSTONTS Gloger. Type Mus hufoonius? Pallas.
Qlog&r, C. W. L, 1841, Hand- u. Hilfsbuch
Naturgesch, 97.
Allen, G. M. 1919 A, 509.
Allen, J. A. 1903 A, 483.
Brandt and Woldnch 1887 A, 76 (Myodcs).
Coues, E. 1875 D, 195 (Cuniculus).
1883 A, 164 (Cuniculus),
Dubois, Q. 1919 A, 69 (Myodes).
1920 A, 95.
Elliot, D. G. 1901 A, 209.
Freeh, F. 1906 A, 483.
1907 A, 314 ("dicrotomyx").
Hmton, M. A. C. 1923 A, 184.
Hoernes, R. 1886 A, 690 (Myodos).
Lecho, W. 1887 A (Myodes).
Miller, G. S. 1896 A, 38.
1912 B, 207.
1924 C, 397.
Scharff, R. F. 1911 A, 11, 60.
Stejnegor, L. 1928 A, 158.
Thomas, 0. 1895 A, 190, 192.
Trouessart, B. L. 1904 A, 463.
Vio-d'Azyr, F. 1792 A, 368 ("a collier").
Weber and Abel 1928 A, 241, 284, fig. 154.
Winge, H. 1888 A, 109, 124 (Myodes).
1924 A, 8, 34, 44, 56, 140.
Dicrostonyx grcenlandicus (Traill).
Tratil, T. S. 1823, Scoresby's Jour. Voy. Whale-
fishery, 416 (Mus).
Allen, G. M. 1919 A, 533, pi. i, figs. 3, 10.
Coues, E. 1875 D, 196 (Cumculus hudsonius).
Elliot, D. G. 1901 A, 209 (D. hudsonius).
Fielden, H. W. 1877 A, 488 (Myodes torquatus).
Fielden and DeRance 1878 A, 566 (Myodes tor-
quatus).
Fischer, J. B. 1829 A, 299 (Mus hudsonius).
Miller, G. S. 1896 A, 40, figs. 13-15 (D. tor-
quatus).
1912 B, 207 (D. hudsonius grcenlandicus),
1924 C, 393.
Scharff, R. F. 1911 A, 11 (D. hudsonius).
Stejneger, L. 1928 A, 159.
Trouessart, E. L. 1904 A, 464 (Syn. of D. hud-
sonius).
Recent; Greenland to Grinnell Land and
Baffin Land: Late Pleistocene or Early Re-
cent; northern Greenland or Grinnell Land,
or both.
BVOTOMYS Coues. Type Mus rutilus Pallas.
Coues, S. 1875 D (1874), 186.
Bailey, V. 1897 A, 113.
Miller, G, S. 1896 A, 43.
1912 A, 623, figs.
1924 C, 401.
Evotomys gapperi (Vigors).
Vigors, N, A. 1830, ZooL Jour., v, 204 (Arvicola).
Bailey, V. 1897 A, 117, 122.
Merriam, C. H. 1891, N. A. Fauna, xir, 119.
Miller, G. S. 1924 C, 402 (B. gapperi gapperi).
Peterson, 0. A. 1926 A, 272.
Recent; From New Jersey to the Rocky
Mountains in Canada: Pleistocene; Pennsyl-
vania.
SYCIUM Oope. Type 8. oloacmum Cope.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 728.
Palmer, T. S. 1904 A, 653, 857.
Schlosser, M. 1902 H, 140.
Sycium cloacinum Cope.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 728 (Sycium, Anaptogonia).
1923 A, 312.
Rhoads, 8. N. 1903 A, 244.
Pleistocene (Early); Pennsylvania.
900
FOSSIL VERTEBRATA OF NORTH AMERICA
ANAPTOGONIA Cope. Type A. Matidens Cope.
Anaptogonia fciatidens Cope.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 728.
Baker, F. C. 1920 A, 208, 214, 396.
Hay, 0. P. 1923 A, 312.
Rhoads, S N. 1903 A, 244.
Schlosser, M. 1899 M, 361.
Trouessart, E. L. 1904 A, 447.
Pleistocene (Early); Pennsylvania.
PITYMYS MeMurtrie. Type Psammomys pinetorum LeCoute.
Pitymys pinetorum (Le Conte).
Le Conte, J. L. 1830, Ann. Lye. Nat. Hist. New
Yoik, in, 133 (Psammomys).
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 729 (Microtus).
Baily, V. 1900 A, 63, fig. 11 (Microtus).
Coues, E. 1875 D, 191 [Arvicola (Pitymys)].
Elliot, D. G. 1901 A, 198 (Miciotus).
Miller, G. S. 1912 B, 228.
1924 C, 423.
Recent; Georgia to New York, southern
Indiana and Mississippi River: Pleistocene?;
Pennsylvania.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 728.
Palmer, T. S. 1904 A, 100, 855.
Schlosser, M. 1899 M, 361.
1902 H, 140.
Trouessart, E. L. 1904 A, 447.
MeMurtrie, If. 1831, Cuvier's Anim. Kingd.
App., 434.
Baily, V. 1900 A, 62 (As subgenus).
Coues, E. 1875 D, 191.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 728 (Microtus, in part).
Miller, G. S. 1896 A, 58.
1912 B, 228.
1924 C, 423.
Scharff, R. F. 1911 A, 223.
Schlosser, M. 1899 M, 362.
NEOFIBER True. Type N. alleni True.
True, F. W. 1884 A, 34.
Bailey, V. 1900 A, 78 (Subg. of Miciotus).
Elliot, D. G. 1901 A, 202 (Subg. of Microtus).
Freeh, F. 1906 A, 483.
Miller, G. S. 1896 A, 9, 17, 19, 69.
1912 B, 229.
1924 C, 424.
Palmer, T. S. 1904 A, 453, 856.
True, F. W. 1884 B, 170.
Neofiber alleni True.
True, F. W. 1884 A, 34.
Bailey, V. 1900 A, 79, fig. 17 (Microtus).
Baker, F. C. 1920 A, 373.
Bangs, 0. 1898 A, 182 (Microtus).
Elliot, D. G. 1901 A, 203, fig. 44 [Microtus
(Neofiber)].
Harper, F. 1920 A, 65.
Hay, O. P. 1917 E, 45.
1923 A, 382.
Miller, G. S. 1898 A, 70, pi. ii, fig. 9; text-
fig. 36.
1912 B, 229.
1924 C, 424.
Sellards, E. H. 1916 C, 139, 160, 158; pi. xxix,
fig. 7.
1916 D, 616.
1916 E, 16, 17.
Simpson, G. G. 1928 H, 2.
Trouessart, E. L. 1904 A, 460.
True, F. W. 1884 B, 170.
Recent; Florida: Pleistocene (Early, Mid-
dle?); Florida.
Neofiber sp. indet.
Gidley, J. W. 1922 B, 120, 127, pi. xxxv, fig. 14
Pleistocene (San Pedro Valley); Arizona.
1927 E, 274. Pleistocene; Florida.
Hay, 0. P. 1927 D, 136, 274. Pleistocene; Ari-
zona, Florida.
ONDATRA Link. Type Castor sibetMcus (Linnseus).
Link, 1759, Beytrage Naturgesch., I pt. 2, 76.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 729 (Fiber).
Allen, J. A. 1892 A (Fiber).
Beddard, F. E. 1902 A, 47 (Fiber).
Cams, V. 1875 A, 107 (Fiber).
Coues, E. 1875 D, 196 (Fiber).
Cuvier, F. 1812 A, 293, pi. xv, fig. 19 ("onda-
tra").
1825 A, 157, pi. liii ("ondatra").
Cuvier, G. 1809 A, 53.
1825 A, v, 1, 13, 63, pi. i.
Elliot, D. G. 1901 A, 211 (Fiber).
Freeh, F. 1906 A, 483 (Fiber),
Giebel, C. S. 1855 A, 51 (Fiber).
1883 A, 155.
Grant, M. 1904 B, 195 (Fiber).
Heilprin, A. 1887 A, 357 (Fiber).
Holland, W. J. 1912 B, 750 (Fiber).
Hollister, H. 1911 A, 14 (Fiber).
1911 C, 13 (Fiber).
Holmes, F. S. 1870 A, 17 ("muskrat").
Kampfen, P. N. 1905 A, 554 (Fiber).
Kostlin, 0. 1844 A.
Kukenthal, W. 1891 C, 373, 384 (Fiber).
Leche, W. 1887 A (Fiber).
Le Damany, P. 1906 B, 164.
Leunis and Ludwig 1883 A, 225 (Fiber).
Lobley, J. L. 1908 A, 196 (Fiber).
Matthew, W. D. 1910 B, 72 (Fiber).
1915 K, 403 (Fiber).
Meckel, J. F. 1825 A.
Merriam, C. H. 1892 A, 61 (Fiber).
Miller, G, S. 1898 B, 71 (Fiber).
1912 B, 230.
1924 C, 425.
Osborn, H. F. 1905 I, 110 (Fiber).
CATALOGUE
901
Osborn, H. F. 1909 D, 85, 90 (Fiber).
1910 B, 615 (Fiber).
Palmer," T. S. 1904 A, 285, 855 (Fiber); 475, 856
(Ondatra).
Pander and Alton 1824 A, 3, pi. vui (Fiber).
Scharff, R. F. 1911 A, 64, 182 (Fiber).
Scott, W. B. 1913 A, 153 (Fiber).
Taschenberg, O. 1899 A, 4581 (Fiber).
Thomas, O. 1916 A, 303.
Trouessart, E. L. 1904 A, 461 (Fiber).
Vicq-d'Azyr, F. 1792 A, 520 ("ondatra").
Wagner, A. 1841 A, 125 (Fiber),
Waterhouse, G. R. 1839 D, 593.
1842 A, 200.
Weber, M. 1904 A, 503 (Fiber).
Weber and Burlet 1927 A, 251, fig. 190.
Wilder, W. B. 1872 B, 321 (Fiber).
Wmge, H. 1888 A, 109, 124, 156 (Fiber).
1924 A, 8, 34, 43, 56 (Fiber).
Ondatra annectens (Brown).
Brown, B. 1908 A, 197, pi. xxi (Fiber).
Hay, 0, P. 1914 A, 32 (Fiber).
1924 D, 251.
Hollister, H. 1911 A, 33, pi. vi, fig. 3 (Fiber).
Scharff, R. F. 1911 A, 64 (Fiber).
Pleistocene (Middle); Arkansas.
Ondatra neforascensis (Hollister).
ffollteter, H. 1911 A, 32, pi. vi, fig. 5 (Fiber).
Hang, B. 1911 A, 1886 (Fiber zibethicus).
Hay, O. P. 1924 D, 305,
1928 C, 425.
Matthew, W. D. 1902 F, 317, 320 (Fiber zibe-
thicus).
1918 A, 227.
Pleistocene (Sheridan); Nebraska.
Ondatra oregona (Hollister).
Hollister, E. 1911 A, 33, pi. vi, fig. 4 (Fiber).
Hay, 0. P. 1927 D, 190 (Ondatra) j 243 (Fiber
zibethicus) .
McCornack, E. C. 1920 A, 23 (Fiber sp.). .
Miller, L, H. 1912 A, 81 (Fiber zibethicus).
Stock, C. 1925 A, 195 (Fiber zibethicus).
Pleistocene (Fossil Lake); Oregon.
Ondatra zibetnica (Linnaeus).
Unless otherwise indicated the writers, as
quoted, use the generic name Fiber.
Hay, 0. P, 1902 A, 729.
Abel, 0. 1912 F, 173.
issiz, L. 1859 B, 186 ("muskrat").
Baker, F. C. 1920 A, 459.
Beddard, F. E. 1902 A, 478.
Cockerell and Prinz 1914 A, 352, figs, 1, 2.
Doran, A. H. G. 1878 A, 411, pi. Ix.
Eimer, G. H. J. 1901 A, 36.
Elliot, D. G. 1901 A, 212, fig. 49.
Fischer, J. B. 1829 A, 289 (Lemmus).
Giebel, C. G, 1883 A, pi. xxiii (Ondatra).
Hay, 0. P. 1914 A, 26.
1920 B, 105 (Ondatra).
1923 A, 492 (Ondatra).
Hollister, H, 1911 A, 16, pis. i-vi (F. zibethicus,
\vith 11 subspecies).
1911 C, 13 (Ondatra).
Holmes, F. S. 1859 A, 184 ("muskrat").
1860 A, iv, vii ("musk-rat").
Krumbach, T. 1904 A, 280.
Leidy, J. 1859 J, 18 ("muskrat").
1889 H, 5.
Lonnberg, E. 1910 A, 51.
Martin, H. T. 1892 A, 33, figs.
Matschie, P. 1896 A, 252 ("bisamratten").
Meckel, J. F. 1825 A (Mus).
Mercer, H. C. 1894 A, 98 ("musk-rat").
1896 A, 71, figs. 37, 38 (Fiber).
Miller, G S. 1912 B, 230 (Ondatra).
1924 C, 425.
Osborn, H. F. 1910 B, 457, 459.
Osborn and Anthony 1922 A, 226.
Owen, R. 1866 B, 375, fig. 241.
Rehs, J. 1914 A, 93.
Rhoads, S. N. 1903 A, 245.
Scharff, R. F. 1911 A, 64.
Scudder, N. P. 1885 A, Ixiv (l(muskrat").
Seton, E. T. 1909 A, 538, text-figs. 155-160,
map 31.
Trouessart, E, L. 1904 A, 461.
Waterhouse, G. R. 1839 D, 594, figs.
Recent; greater part of North America:
Pleistocene; Pennsylvania, Maryland, South
Carolina.
Ondatra sp. indet.
Cooke, C. W. 1926 A, 445 ("muskrat"). Pleis-
tocene; Florida.
Hay, 0. P. 1923 A, 321, Late Wisconsin or
Recent; Pennsylvania.
POAMTS Matthew. Type P. rivioola Matthew.
Matthew, W. D. 1924 O, 74, 86. Poamys rivicola Matthew.
Matthew, W. D. 1924 O, 66, 86, fig, 10.
Upper Miocene (Lower Snake Greek); Ne-
braska.
Superfawily J)1^0J)QI"DM Miller and Qidley.
Miller and Qidley 1918 A, 439.
Matthew and Granger 1923 B, 3.
Wa«ner, A. 1841 A, 119 (Macropoda).
Weber and Abel 1928 A, 268 (Haplodontidea) ;
269, 278 (Dipodoidea).
Weber and Burlet 1927 A, xiv (Haplodontoidea) .
Winge, H. 1924 A, 7, 14, 22 (Haplodontidc,
Dipodida).
902
FOSSIL .VERTEBRATA OF NORTH AMERICA
Miller and Gidley 1918 A, 439.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 723 (Ischromyidse, part).
Miller and Gidley.
I Haeckel, E. 1895 A, 502 (Paramyida).
Matthew, W. D. 1921 D, 214.
- PARAMYS Leidy.
Based on three species, P. dehcatus, delica-
tior, delicatissiTmta.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 723.
Ameghino, F. 1903 A, 139.
1906 A, 408.
Arldt, T. 1907 D, 78. '
Chardin, P. T. 1920 A, 1161.
1922 A, 54, 77, 80, 93, pi. iv, text-fig. 37.
1924 A, 13.
1927 A, 22.
Cope, E. D. 1880 U, 154 (Plesiarctomys).
DepSret, C. 1908 A, 112 (Plesiarctomys).
Dollo and Chardin 1924 A, 13, 15.
Giebel, C. C. 1855 A, 46 (Plesiarctomys).
Granger, W. 1909 A, 22.
Gregory, W. K. 1910 A, 326.
1920 A, 173, 242, fig. 125.
1921 A, 69, 77, pi. xxvii.
Haug, E. 1911 A, 1528.
Heilprin, A. 1887 A, 364 (Plesiarctomys).
Kraglievich, L. 1926 C, 47.
Loomis, P. B. 1905 C, 296.
1907 A, 123.
1922 A, 62.
Matthew, W. D. 1907 A, 212 (Sciuravus).
1909 C, 101 (Paramys, Pseudotomus, Sciu-
ravus).
1909 D, 308 (Paramys, Sciuravus).
1910 B, 43, 45, 71 (Paramys) ; 45, 55 (Pseu-
dotomus, type P. hians; 50 (Leptomus,
type P. grangeri).
1914 H, 351.
1915 A, 231 (Paramys, Sciuravus).
1915 K, 421, 466.
1917 A, 574.
1918 E, 614.
1920 A, 169.
1921 H, 510.
1924 E, 748.
1928 B, 964, 976.
Matthew and Granger 1923 B, 4.
Miller and Gidley 1918 A, 440.
Osborn, H. F, 1909 D, 132 (Paramys); 57
(Pseudotomus).
1910 B, 128, 134, 165, 168, 534 (Paramys);
118, 149, 534 (Plesiarctomys).
1912 G, 236, fig. 3.
Palmer, T. S. 1904 A, 514, 850 (Paramys) ; 547,
866 (Plesiarctomys).
Schlosser, M. 1902 I, 707, 738.
Scott, W. B. 1913 A, 270, 280.
Taylor, W. P. 1915 A, 167.
1916 A, 457.
Trouessart, E. L. 1904 A, 476.
Troxell, E. L. 1923 D, 384, 393, 396.
Weber, M. 1904 A, 509, 511 (Paramys); 511
(Plesiarctomys).
Weber and Abel 1928 A, xxi, 293, 295 (Paramys,
Plesiarctomys) .
Winge, H. 1924 A, 15, 81.
Wortman, J. L. 1903 A, xv, 431; xvi, 367, fig.
1921 A, 185.
Zittel and Schlosser 1911 A, 425.
1923 A, 509, 518, 665-668.
Paramys atwateri Loomis.
Loomu, F. B. 1907 A, 127, fig. 3.
1907 B, 357.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 94.
1910 B, 50, 51, 58.
1918 H, 616.
Lower Eocene (Wasatch) ; Wyoming.
Paramys buccatus (Cope).
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 723.
Loomis, F. B. 1907 A, 130 (To Sciuravus?).
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 94 (Sciuravus?).
1910 B, 50, 51, 58.
1918 H, 617.
Merrill, G. P. 1907 A, 54 (Plesiarctomys),
Reeside, J. B. 1924 A, 46 (Sciuravus. This
genus?).
Trouessart, E. L. 1904 A, 477.
Lower Eocene (Wasatch) ; New Mexico :
(Wind River); Wyoming.
Paramys copei Loomis.
Loomis, F. S. 1907 A, 125, 128.
1907 A, 124, fig. 1 (P. primes) ; 128, fig.
4 (P. bicuspis).
1907 B, 357 (P. bicuspis, P. primsevus).
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 94 (P, copei, P. bicus-
pis, P. primffivus).
1910 B, 50, 51, 58 (P. copei, P. prim&vus,
P. bicuspis).
1918 H, 615.
1920 A, 169.
Lower Eocene (Wasatch, Wind River);
Wyoming: (Wasatch); New Mexico.
Paramys delicatior Leidy.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 723.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 97.
1910 B, 50, 53, 58.
Merrill, G. P. 1907 A, 55 (Plosiarctomys).
Scott, W. B. 1913 A, 271, fig. 140.
Trouessart, E. L. 1904 A, 476.
Middle Eocene (Bridger); Wyoming.
Paramys delicatus Leidy.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 723.
Abel, O. 1914 A, 119, fig. 85.
Gidley, J. W. 1919 C, 61, 62.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 97.
1910 B, 45, 50, 52, 56, 58, figs. 1-3, 6.
1920 A, 169.
Trouessart, E. L. 1904 A, 476.
Weber and Abel 1928 A, 296, fig. 185.
Zittel and Schlosser 1923 A, 509, fig. 631.
Middle Eocene (Bridger, Washakie?);
Wyoming*
CATALOGUE
903
Paramys excavatus Loomis.
Loomis, F. B. 1907 A, 129, fig. 6.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 94.
1910 B, 50, 52, 58.
1918 H, 616.
Lower Eocene (Wind River) ; Wyoming.
Paramys granger! Matthew.
Matthew, W. D. 1910 B, 50, 57, 58, figs. 10, 11,
12 [P. (Leptomus)].
Eocene (Upper Uinta) ; Utah.
Paramys Mans (Cope).
Cope, E. D. 1872 OO, 2 (Pseudotomus).
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 723.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 97 (Pseudotomus).
1910 B, 50, 55, 58.
Trouessart, E. L. 1904 A, 477.
Middle Eocene (Bridger); Wyoming.
Paramys leptodus Cope.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 724.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 97.
1910 B, 50, 56, 58.
Trouessart, E! L. 1904 A, 477.
Middle Eocene (Washakie) ; Wyoming.
Paramys major Loomis.
Loomis, F. B. 1907 A, 128, fig. 5.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 94.
1910 B, 50, 51, 58.
1918 H, 615.
Lower Eocene (Wind River); Wyoming.
Paramys major quadratus Loomis.
Loomis, F. B. 1907 A, 126, fig. 2 (P. quadratus),
1907 B, 357 (P. quadratus).
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 94 (P. quadratus).
1910 B, 50, 51, 58 (P. quadratus).
1918 H, 614 (P. m. quadratus).
Lower Eocene (Wasatch); Wyoming.
Paramys medius Peterson.
Peterson, 0. A. 1919 A, 61, pi. xxxiv, figs 15-22.
Upper Eocene (Uinta) ; Utah.
Paramys murinus Matthew.
Matthew, W. D. 1918 H, 617, fig. 37.
Lower Eocene (Wasatch) ; Wyoming.
Paramys sciuroides (Scott and Osborn).
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 724.
Ameghmo, F. 1903 A, 139, fig. 61 (Plesiarc-
tomys).
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 99.
1910 B, 50, 56, 58.
Trouessart, E. L. 1904 A, 477.
Upper Eocene (Uinta) ; Utah.
Peramys superbus Osborn, Scott aud
Speir.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 724.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 97 (Pseudotomus).
1910 B, 50.
Trouessart, E. L. 1904 A, 477.
Middle Eocene (Bridger); Wyoming.
Paramys uintensis Osborn.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 724.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 99.
1910 B, 50, 56.
Trouessart, E. L. 1904 A, 477.
Upper Eocene (Uinta); Utah.
Paramys sp. iudet. N
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 724.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 97, 99 (Paramys,
Pseudotomus). Middle Eocene (Bridger);
Wyoming, Colorado.
Sinclair and Granger 1911 A, 108. Middle Eocene.
(Bridger); Wyoming, Colorado.
BEITHKOFARAMYS Matthew. Type Paramys delicatissimus Leidy.
Matthew, W. D. 1920 A, 168.
Reithroparamys delicatisstmus (Leidy).
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 723 (Paramys).
Cope, E. D. 1891 N, 71, figs. 42, 43 (Plesiaro-
tomys).
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 97 (Paramys).
1910 B, 50, 54, 58 (Paramys).
1920 A, 168.
Merrill, G. P. 1907 A, 55 (Plesiarctomys) .
Trouessart, E. L. 1904 A, 476 (Paramys).
Middle Eocene (Bridger); Wyoming.
IsOHYEOTOMtis Matthew. Type Paramys petersoni Matthew.
Matthew, W. D. 1910 B, 50.
Gidley, J. W. 1919 C, 63.
Peterson, 0. A. 1919 A, 63.
Igchyrotomus compressidens (Peterson).
Peterson, 0. A. 1919 A, 60, fig. 3 (Paranays).
Gidley, J. W. 1919 C, 63.
Upper Eocene (Uuita); Utah.
Ischyrotomus gidleyi Peterson.
Peterson, 0. A. 1919 A, 63, fig. 4.
Upper Booene (XJinta); Utah.
Ischyrotomus petersoni (Matthew).
Matthew, W. D. 1910 B, 50, 56, figs. 8-11
[Paramys (Isohyrotomua)].
Peterson, O. A. 1919 A, 61.
Upper Eocene (Uinta) ; Utah.
Ischyrotomus robustus (Marsh).
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 724 (Paramys).
Gidley, J. W. 1919 C, 61-63 (Paramys).
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 97 (Pseudotomus).
1910 B, 50, 54, 58, figs. 4, 5, 7.
Peterson, O. A. 1919 A, 62, 63 (Paramys)'
Trouessart, E. L. 1904 A, 477 (Paramys).
Middle Eocene (Bridger); Wyoming.
904
FOSSIL VERTEBRATA OF NORTH AMERICA
MYSOPS Leidy.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 725.
Matthew, W. D. 1907 A, 212.
1910 B, 60, 71.
1918 H, 614, 618.
1928 B, 977.
Miller and Gidley 1918 A, 440.
Palmer, T. S. 1904 A, 444, 850.
Troxell, E. L. 1923 D, 384, 385, 391.
Wallace, A. R. 1876 A, i, 140.
Wortman, J. L. 1903 A, xvi, 367.
Mysops fraternus Leidy.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 725.
Trouessart, E. L. 1904 A, 478.
Type M. minimus Leidy.
Troxell, E. L. 1923 D, 384 (Syn.? of Tillomys
parvus).
Middle Eocene (Bridger) ; Wyoming.
Mysops kalicola Matthew.
Matthew, W. D. 1918 H, 618, fig. 38.
Lower Eocene (Wind River); Wyoming.
Mysops minimus Leidy.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 725.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 97 (Sciuravus).
1909 D, 300.
1918 H, 619.
Trouessait, E. L. 1904 A, 478.
Troxell, E. L. 1923 D, 384, 387.
Middle Eocene (Bndger) ; Wyoming.
PROSCIUBUS Matthew. Type P. vetustus Matthew.
Matthew, W. D. 1903 B, 213 (New subgenus).
Gidley, J. W. 1919 0, 65.
Haug, E. 1911 A, 1528.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 110.
1910 B, 63, 71.
Matthew and Granger 1924 A, 6.
Miller and Gidley 1918 A, 440.
Osborn, H. F. 1910 B, 221, 534.
Peterson, O. A. 1919 A, 64, fig. 6.
Troxell, E. L. 1923 D, 396.
Zittel and Schlosser 1911 A, 426.
1923 A, 510, 672.
Prosciurus ballovianus (Cope).
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 719 (Sciurus).
Matthew, W. D. 1903 B, 214 (Sciurus).
1909 C, 107 (Prosciurus).
1910 B, 63 (Scmrus).
Merriam and Sinclair 1907 A, 185 (Sciurus).
Trouessart, E. L. 1904 A, 318 [Sciurus (Paras-
ciurus)].
Upper Oligocene (John Day) ; Oregon.
Prosciurus jeffersoni Douglass.
Douglass, E. 1901 B, 242, 252 (Sciurus).
1903 A, 149 (Sciurus).
Matthew, W. B. 1909 C, 103 (Prosciurus).
Trouessart, E. L. 1904 A, 318 [Sciurus Para-
sciurus)] .
Oligocene (Lower); Montana.
Pro-sciurus relictus (Cope).
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 719 (Scmrus).
Matthew, W. D. 1903 B, 214 (Sciuius).
1909 C, 105.
1910 B, 63.
Trouessart, E, L. 1904 A, 318 [Sciurus (Paras-
ciurus)].
Middle Oligocene (Cedar Creek) ; Colorado,
Prosciurus? robustus Peterson.
Peterson, 0. A. 1919 A, 65.
Upper Eocene (XJinta) ; Utah.
Prosciurus vetustus Matthew.
Matthew, W. D. 1903 B, 213, fig. 9 [Sciurus
(Prosciurus)].
1909 C, 103.
1910 B, 63.
Oligocene (Lower) ; Montana.
Prosciurus vortmani (Cope).
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 719 (Sciurus).
Matthew, W. D. 1903 B, 214 (Sciurus).
1909 C, 107.
1910 B, 63.
Merriam and Sinclair 1907 A, 185.
Trouessart, E. L. 1904 A, 318 [Sciurus (Para-
sciurus) vortmanni) .
tipper Oligocene (John Day); Oregon.
TILLOMYS Marsh. Type T. senex Marsh.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 724 (Tillomys, Taxymys).
Haug, E. 1911 A, 1528.
Matthew, W. D. 1907 A, 212 (Tillomys,
Taxymys) .
1909 C, 101 (Tillomys, Taxymys).
1910 B, 60 (Tillomys, Taxymys).
Matthew and Granger 1925 B, 5.
Palmer, T. S. 1904 A, 680, 850 (Tillomys); 666,
850 (Taxymys).
Troxell, E. L. 1923 D, 384, 387.
Tillomys lucaris (Marsh).
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 724 (Taxymys).
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 97 (Taxymys).
Trouessart, E. L. 1904 A, 477 (Taxymys).
Troxell,' E. L. 1923 D, 384, 388, figs. 9-12, 18,
Middle Eocene (Bndger); Wyoming.
Tillomys parvidens (Marsh).
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 724 (Paramys).
Matthew, W. D. 1908 C, 97 (Soiuravus).
Trouessart, E. L. 1904 A, 477 (Paramys).
Troxell, E. L, 1923 D, 384 ("S." parvidens);
Tillomys.
Middle Eocene (Bridger); Wyoming.
Tillomys panms Marsh.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 724.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 97.
Trouessart, E. L. 1904 A, 477.
to
CATALOGUE
905
Troxell, E. L. 1923 D, 390, figs. 13, 16, 17.
Middle Eocene (Bridger); Wyoming.
Tillomys parvus plicatus Troxell,
Troxell, E. L. 1923 D, 384, figs. 14, 15.
Middle Eocene (Bridger) ; Wyoming.
Tillomys senex Marsh.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 724,
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 97.
Trouessart, E. L. 1904 A, 477.
Troxell, E. L. 1923 D, 384, 388, figs. 7, 8.
Middle Eocene (Bridger) ; Wyoming.
Manh, O. C. 1877 D, 253.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 718 (Pteromyinte).
Matthew, W. D. 1924 C, 84. »
ALLOMYID.3E Marsh.
Miller and Gidley 1918 A, 440.
Palmer, T. S. 1904 A, 864.
Wmge, H. 1924 A, 7, 16 ( Allomyini) .
ALLOMYS Marsh. Type A. nit ens Marsh.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 718.
Matthew, W. D. 1904 C, 263, 264, fig. 13
(Meniscomys).
1909 C, 107 (Allomys) ; 110 (Meniscomys).
1910 3, 71.
1924 C, 81.
Miller and Gidley 1918 A, 440.
Osborn, H. F. 1909 D, 66.
Palmer, T. S. 1904 A, 89, 864.
Weber, M. 1904 A, 512.
Weber and Abel 1928 A, 298.
Winge, H. 1924 A, 14.
Allomys cavatus (Cope).
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 718.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 107.
Memam and Sinclair 1907 A, 185, 188, 189, 190.
Taylor, W. P. 1918 A, 451, fig. G.
Oligocene (Upper); Oregon.
Allomys multiplicatus (Cope).
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 719.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 107.
Mernam and Sinclair 1907 A, 185 (A. nitens
multiplicatus).
Oligocene (Upper); Oregon.
Allomys nitens Marsh.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 719.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 107.
Memam and Sinclair 1907 A, 1, 188, 189.
Oligocene (Upper); Oregon.
HAPLOMYS Miller and Gidley. Type Meniscomys liolophus Cope.
Miller and Qidlcy 1918 A, 440.
Haplomys lioloplius (Cope).
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 719 (Allomys).
Matthew, W, D. 1909 C, 107 (Allomys).
MENISCOMYS Cope.
•Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 718 (Allomys, in part).
Furlong, E. L. 1910 A, 401.
Haug, E. 1911 A, 1705.
Matthew, W. D. 1910 B, 69,
1924 0, 84.
Merriam, J. C. 1916 A, 179.
Miller, G. S 1927 A, 15.
Miller and Gidley 1918 A, 440.
Oaborn, H. F. 1909 D, 68, 75.
1912 G, 246.
Palmer, T. S. 1904 A, 409, 866.
Schlosaer, M. 1924 A, 30.
Seeley, H. G. 1886 A, 515.
Weber and Abel 1928 A, 297.
Winge, H, 1924 A, 14, 101 (Syn. of Alloinya).
Zittel and Schlosser 1911 A, 425.
1923 A, 509, 672.
Meniscomys hippodus Cope.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 718 (Allomys).
Cossmann, M. 1900 A, 54 (Protogaulus).
Merriam and Sinclair 1907 A, 185, 188, 190
(Allomys).
Miller and Gidley 1918 A, 440.
Taylor, W. P. 1918 A, 451, fig. F. (Allomys).
Upper Oligocene (John Day) ; Oregon.
Type M . hippodus Cope.
Furlong, E. L. 1910 A, 401 (Meniscomys).
Matthew, W. D, 1901 B, 379 (Meniscomys).
1904 C, 263 (Meniscomys).
1909 C, 107 (Allomys).
Memam and Sinclair 1907 A, 185, 188, 189
(Allomys) .
Seoley, H. G. 1886 A, 515 (Moniscomys).
Sinclair, W. J. 1903 C, 143 (Allomys).
Trouessart, E. L. 1904 A, 296 (Protogaulus) .
Oligocene (Upper); Oregon.
Meniscomys sp. indet.
Cook, H. J. 1912 D, 42. Miocene (Upper Har-
rison); Nebraska.
Matthew, W. D. 1904 C, 263. Lower Miocene
(Rosebud); South Dakota.
1907 A, 172. Lower Miocene (Rosebud);
South Dakota.
1909 0, 112. Miocene (Lower); Nebraska,
South Dakota.
APLODONTIIDJE Thomas,
Arldt, T. 1907 D, 247, 321 (Haplodontida).
Beddard, F. E. 1902 A, 469 (Haplodontiida).
Chandler, A. C. 1914 B, 134.
Cones, E, 1883 A, 121 (Haplodontid®).
Elliot, D, G. 1901 A, 111 (Haplodontida).
Flower and Lydekker 1891 A, 4$7 (Haplodon-
tida).
Furlong, E. L. 1910 A, 403.
Gill, T. 1872 B, 22 (Haploodontoidea).
Grant, M. 1904 B, 205 (Haplodontid®).
906
FOSSIL VERTEBRATA OF NORTH AMERICA
Hofer, H. 1911 A, 445 (Haplodontoidea) .
Hogben, L. T. 1919 A, 72 (Haplodontidse).
Lilljeborg, W. 1866 A, 41 (Haploodontidse).
Lobley, J. L. 1908 A, 200 (Haplodontidas).
Matthew, W. D. 1904 C, 263, 264, fig. 13 (Hap-
lodontiidse).
1909 C, 107, 110, 119.
1910 B, 65, 69, 71 (Aplodontiidse) ; 229, 248,
534 (Haplodontiida) ; 69 (Aplodontoidea).
Miller, G. S. 1912 B, 291.
Miller and Gidley 1918 A, 440.
Osborn, H. F. 1909 D, 64, 66, 68 (Haplodontida).
Scott, W. B. 1913 A, 249.
Taylor, W. P. 1917 A, 272.
1918 A, 450.
Trouessart, E. L. 1904 A, 348 (Aplodontidas).
Weber, M. 1904 A, 490, 496 (Haplodontoidea).
Weber and Abel 1928 A, 267, 272 (Haplodon-
tidse).
Winge, H. 1888 A, 115 (Haplodontida).
1924 A, 7, 16 (Haplodontim).
Zittel, K. A. 1893 B, 521 (Haplodontidaj).
Zittel and Schlosser 1911 A, 425 (Aplodontoidea,
Aplodontinae) .
1923 A, 509 ^(Aplodontoidea, Aplodontinse).
LIODONTIA Miller and Gidley. Type Aplodontia alexandrice Furlong.
Miller and Gidley 1918 A, 440.
Liodontia alexandrae (Furlong).
Furlong, E. L. 1910 A, 398, figs. 1-5 (Aplo-
dontia).
Kellogg, L. 1910 A, 429 (Aplodontia).
Merriam, J. C. 1911 B, 205, 211, 213-215, 253,
254 (Aplodontia).
Merriam, J. C. 1916 A, 178 (Aplodontia).
1917 A, 429 (Aplodontia).
Miller and Gidley 1918 A, 440.
Taylor, W. P. 1917 A, 272 (Aplodontia).
Miocene (Virgin Valley); Nevada: Pliocene
(Thousand Creek); Nevada.
APLODONTIA Richardson. Type A. leporina Richardson.
Richardson, 7. 1829, Zool. Jour., iv, 334.
Allen, J. A. 1892 A.
Anthony, H. E. 1916 A, 53.
Beddard, F. C. 1902 A, 469 (Haplodon).
Camp, C. L. 1918 A, 517, 6 figs.
Cockerell, T. D. A. 1916 C, 531, figs. 1-3.
Coues, E. 1883 A, 118 (Haplodon).
Elliot, D. G. 1901 A, 112 (Haplodontia).
Flower and Lydekker 1891 A, 457 (Haplodon).
Foote, J. S. 1916 A, 148, pi. xx (Haplodontia).
Furlong, E L. 1907 A, 394.
Gidley, J. W. 1907 B, 629, pi. Ix, fig. 2.
Grant, M. 1904 B, 195 (Haplodon).
Kampfen, P. N. 1905 A, 555.
Lilljeborg, W. 1866 A, 42 (Haploodon).
Matthew, W. D. 1910 B, 47, 65, 71.
1915 A, 229.
Matthew and Granger 1923 B, 1 (Haplodontia),
Merriam, C. H. 1886 A, 312.
1892 A, 61.
Merriam, J, C. 1911 B, 206, 215.
1916 A, 178.
Miller, G. S. 1912 B, 291.
1924 C, 429.
1927 A, 13.
Miller and Gidley 1918 A, 440.
Osborn, H. F. 1910 B, 357, * 477, 534 (Haplo-
dontia) .
Palmer, T. S. 1904 A, 112, 842.
Peterson, 0. A. 1905 A, 142.
Scharff, R. F. 1911 A, 228.
Schlosser, M. 1924 A, 30.
Scott, W. B. 1913 A, 153, 233, 878.
Seeley, H. G. 1886 A, 515 (Haplodontia).
Taylor, W. P. 1916 A, 470, 478.
1917 A, 272.
1918 A, 484.
Trouessart, E. L. 1904 A, 348.
Wagner, A. 1841 A, 123 (Haplodon).
Waterhouse, G. R. 1839 C, 174.
1842 A, 201, 203.
Weber, M. 1904 A, 496.
Weber and Abel 1928 A, 272.
Winge, H. 1888 A, 115 (Haplodon).
1924 A, 16, 104 (Haplodon).
Zittel and Schlosser 1911 A, 425 (Haplodon).
1923 A, 509.
Aplodontia rufa californica (Peters).
Peters, W. 1864, Mon. prouss. Akad. Wiss. Ber-
lin, 177-180 (Haplodon leporinus calif ornicus).
Coues, E. 1883 A, 121, figs. 63-65 (A. rufa).
Elliot, D G. 1901 A, 112 (Haplodontia rufa
californica).
Furlong, E. L. 1904 A, 54, 55 (A. rufa, A.
major).
1906 A, 243, 245 (A, rufa, A. major?).
1910 A, 400 (A. rufa).
Hay, 0. P. 1927 D, 214, 215 (A. calif ornica
fossilis).
Kellogg, L. 1912 A, 156, fig. 5 (A. major fos-
silis).
Merriam, C. H. 1886 A, 316, pis. xix, xx (A.
major).
Merriam and Stock 1925 A, 10 (A. californica
fossilis).
Miller, G. S. 1924 C, 431,
Miller, L. H. 1912 A, 70, 73 (A. rufa, A. major,
n. subsp.).
Sinclair, W. J. 1903 A, 711 (A. major?).
1904 A, 17 (A, major, n. subsp,),
1905 B, 147 (A. major).
Stock, C. 1918 A, 468, 469 (A. californica).
Taylor, W. P. 1918 A, 473, pi. xxvi, fig. 5j pi.
xxvh, figs. 8, 10; pi. xxix.
Recent; Sierra Nevada Mountains; Cali-
fornia: Quaternary (caves); California.
Aplodontia sp. indet.
Hay, 0. P. 1927 D, 63, 222, 223. Pleistocene;
California.
Stock, C. 1925 A, 113 (This genus?). Pleisto-
cene (Cave); California.
CATALOGUE
907
CYLINDEODONTID^E Miller and Gidley.
Miller and Oidley 1918 A, 440. |
CYLINDRODON Douglass. Type C. fontis Douglass.
Douglass, E. 1901 B, 251.
1905 A, 211.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 110.
1910 B, 64, 71.
1915 K, 420.
Miller and Gidley 1918 A, 440.
Osborn, H. F. 1910 B, 634.
Palmer, T. S. 1904 A, 208, 842.
Schlosser, M. 1911 A, 166.
Zittel and Schlosser 1911 A, 428.
1923 A, 512.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 721.
Arldt, T. 1912 A, 698.
Cossmann, M. 1900 A, 54.
Douglass, B. 1903 A, 186.
Gidley, J. W. 1907 B, 628.
Matthew, W. D. 1901 B, 377.
1902 D, 294.
1904 O, 264.
1905 D, 52.
1909 C, 114, 116, 119.
1910 B, 69, 71.
1924 C, 75, 81, 84.
Cylindrodon fontis Douglass.
Douglass, E. 1901 B, 242, 251, pi. ix, figs. 9, 9a.
1903 A,. 149.
Granger, W. 1910 B, 240.
Lambe, L. M. 1908 A, 11, 56, pi. vin, figs. 19, 20.
Matthew, W. D. 1903 B, 212, text-figs. 7, 8.
1909 C, 103.
1910 A, 33.
Troucssart, E. L. 1904 A, 295.
Ohgocene (Lower) ; Montana: (White
River); Wyoming?: (Cypress Hills); Saskat-
chewan.
MYLAGAULID^B Cope.
Miller and Gidley 1918 A, 441.
Osborn, H. F. 1905 I, 107.
1909 D, 131.
1910 B, 624.
Palmer, T. S. 1904 A, 755, 842.
Scott, W. B. 1913 A, 222, 233.
Trouessart, E. L. 1904 A, 296.
Weber, M. 1904 A, 512.
Weber and Abel 1928 A, 297.
Winge, H. 1924 A, 7, 15, 16 (Mylagaulini).
Zittel and Schlosser 1911 A, 427 (Mylagaulina) .
1923 A, 511 (Mylagaulmse).
MESOGATTLTTS
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 721.
Cossmann, M. 1900 A, 54.
Haug, E. 1911 A, 1705.
Matthew, W. D. 1901 B, 374.
1909 C, 119.
1910 B, 71.
1924 C, 76.
Osborn, H. F. 1910 B, 535.
Palmer, T. S. 1904 A, 414, 843.
Winge, H. 1924 A, 15.
Type M. ballensis Biggs.
Mesogaulus ballensis Biggs.
Hay, 0. P 1902 A, 721.
Matthew, W. D. 1901 B, 377, 378 (= Mylogaulus
monodon).
1902 D, 298 (Mylogaulus).
1909 C, 114.
1924 C, 81.
Matthew and Cook 1909 A, 380.
Miocene (Deep River); Montana.
MTLAGAULUS Cope. Type M. sesquipedalte Cope.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 721.
Cope, E. D. 1880 U, 152.
Cossmann, M. 1900 A, 54.
Douglass, B. 1903 A, 186.
1907 B, 98.
1909 A, 477.
Furlong, E. L. 1910 A, 403 (Mylagaulodon).
Haue, E. 1911 A, 1708.
Matthew, W. D. 1901 B, 374.
1902 D, 291, fig. 2.
1904 C, 264, fig. 13 (Mylagaulus, Mylagau-
lodon).
1907 A, 175, 210.
1909 C, 119 (Mylagaulus); 110 (Mylagau-
lodom).
1910 B, 71 (Mylagaulus); 69, 71 (Mylagau-
lodon).
1912 B, 186.
1918 A, 199.
1924 C, 74, 75, 81 (Mylagaulodon a syn.)
Merriam, J. C. 1911 B, 207, 218.
Miller and Gidley 1918 A, 441.
Osborn, H. F. 1907 G, 147, figs. 107, 108.
Osborn, H. F. 1909 D, 68, 88 (Mylagaulodon);
78, 81 (Mylagaulus).
1910 B, 297, 352, 535 (Mylagaulus); 534
(Mylagaulodon).
Palmer, T. S. 1904 A, 437, 843 (Mylagaulus,
Mylaugaulodon) .
Sohlosser, M. 1902 J, 135.
Sinclair, W. J. 1903 C, 143 (Mylagaulus); 143
(Mylagaulodon; type M. angulatvs).
Trouessart, E. L. 1904 A, 296.
Weber, M. 1904 A, 512.
Weber and Abel 1928 A, 297.
Winge, H. 1924 A, 15, 16.
Mylagaulus angulatus (Sinclair).
Sinclair, W, J. 1903 C, 143, fig. 1 (Mylagau-
lodon).
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 107 (Mylagaulodon).
Merriam and Sinclair 1903 A, 98 (Mylagaulo-
don).
1907 A, 185, 191, 192 (Mylagaulodon).
Upper Oligocene (John Day); Oregon.
908
FOSSIL VERTEBRATA OF NORTH AMERICA
Mylagaulus Isevis Matthew.
Matthew, W. D. 1902 D, 298.
Douglass, E. 1903 A, 186.
Matthew, W. D. 1901 B, 377 (M. monodon).
1909 C, 114.
1924 C, 66, 75, 78, figs. 2-4.
Trouessart, B. L. 1904 A, 296.
Upper Miocene (Pawnee Creek); Colorado:
(Lower Sheep Creek) ; Nebraska.
Mylagaulus monodon Cope.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 721.
Barbour and Cook 1917 B, 180.
Cook, H. J. 1912 D, 44 (This species?).
Cope and Matthew 1915 A, pi. cxix c, figs. 10, 11.
Gidley, J. W. 1904 A, 245.
Kellogg, L. 1910 A, 429, figs. 9-106.
Matthew, W. D. 1901 B, 358, 377, text-figs. 3-6.
1902 D, 297,
1904 C, 265.
1909 C, 116.
1918 A, 186 (This species?).
1924 C, 66, 75.
Matthew and Cook 1909 A, 379, fig. 8.
Merriam, J. C. 1911 B, 205, 211, 214, 215, 253,
254.
1917 A, 429, 438 (M. monodon); 436 (This
species?).
Sinclair, W. J. 1915 A, 76 (This species?).
Pleistocene (Valentine); Nebraska: Pliocene
(Snake Creek) ; Nebraska : Miocene (Virgin
Valley and Thousand Creek); Nevada: Tipper
Miocene (Arikaree, Republican River); South
Dakota, Kansas.
Mylagaulus novellus Matthew.
Matthew, W. D. 1924 C, 66, 84.
Middle Miocene (Sheep Creek) ; Nebraska.
Mylagaulus paniensis Matthew.
Matthew, W. D. 1902 D, 299, fig. 4.
Douglass, B. 1903 A, 153, 172, 191, figs. 14, 29
(This species?).
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 114, 116.
Matthew, W. D. 1924 C, 66, 81.
Matthew and Cook 1909 A, 380.
Trouessart, E. L. 1904 A, 296.
Upper Miocene (Pawnee Creek) ;
Colorado,
Montana: (Lower Snake Creek); Nebraska,
Montana?.
Mylagaulus pristinus Douglass.
Douglass, E. 1903 A, 154, 186, 187, fig. 26 (This
genus?).
Kellogg, L. 1910 A, 429, figs. 11-126.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 116.
Merriam, J. C. 1911 B, 205, 214, 253, 254.
Trouessait, B. L. 1904 A, 296.
Miocene (Virgin Valley) ; Nevada, Montana
Mylagaulus proxunus Douglass.
Douglass, E. 1903 A, 154, 189, fig. 27.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 116.
Trouessart, E. L. 1904 A, 296.
Miocene (Madison Valley); Montana.
Mylagaulus sesq.uiped.alis Cope.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 721.
Cope and Matthew 1915 A, pi. cxix e, fig. 12.
Matthew, W. D. 1901 B, 377.
1902 D, 297.
1909 C, 116.
1924 C, 66, 75, 76.
Merriam, J. C. 1917 A, 438.
Trouessart, E. L. 1904 A, 296.
Lower Pliocene (Upper Snake Creek) ; Ne-
braska: (Republican River),* Kansas.
Mylagaulus vetus Matthow.
Matthew, W. D. 1924 C, 66, 82, figs. 5-8.
Middle Miocene (Sheep Creek) ; Nebraska.
Mylagaulus sp. indet.
Douglass, E, 1903 A, 190, fig. 28. Miocene;
Montana.
Matthew, W. D. 1923 A, 12. Lower Pliocene
(Upper Snake Crock); Nebraska.
Merriam and Sinclair 1907 A, 196 (In supposed
Mascall). .
CERATOGAXTLUS Matthew. Typo C. rJiinocerus Matthew.
Matthew, W. D. 1902 D, 291, fig. 3.
Abel, O. 1908 D, (214).
1912 F, 576.
Gidley, J. W. 1907 B, 627.
Matthew, W. D. 1905 D, 52, fig. 25.
1909 C, 119.
1910 B, 71.
1924 C, 76.
Miller and Gidley 1918 A, 441.
Osborn, H. F. 1905 H, 222.
1905 I, 107.
1909 D, 78.
1910 B, 297, 535.
Palmer, T. S. 1904 A, 170, 842.
Weber, M. 1904 A, 512.
Weber and Abel 1928 4, 297.
Winge, H. 1924 A, 16, 17.
Ceratogaulus rhinoceros Matthew.
Matthew, W. D. 1902 D, 219, 299, fig. 1.
Abel, 0. 1912 F, 575, fig. 446.
1913 B, 729, fig. 39.
1914 A, 120, fig. 86.
Douglass, B. 1903 A, 186.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 114.
1924 C, 66, 76.
Trouessart, E. L. 1904 A, 296.
Weber, M. 1904 A, 512, fig. 384.
Weber and Abel 1928 A, 297, fig. 186.
Miocene (Pawnee Creek); Colorado: (Lower
Snake Creek); Nebraska.
Ceratogaulus sp. indet.
Gidley, J. W. 1918 C, 180. Late Tertiary (Flax-
vine); Montana.
Hay, 0. P. 1924 D, 169. Pliocene?; Montana.
CATALOGUE
909
EPHUTTLUS Gidley.
Gidley, J. W. 1907 B, 628.
Abel, O. 1908 D (214).
1912 F, 576.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 119.
1910 B, 71.
1924 C, 76.
Miller and Gidley 1918 A, 441.
Osborn, H. F. 1909 D, 81.
1910 B, 291, 352, 535, fig. 144.
Scott, W. B. 1913 A, 223.
Winge, H. 1924 A, 16.
Epigaulus hatcheri Gidley.
Gidley, 7. W. 1907 B, 628, pis. Iviii-lx, fig.
pis. Ixi-lxv; text-fig. 1.
Type E. liatcherl Gidley.
Abel, 0. 1912 P, 578, fig. 448.
1914 A, 118, figs. 83, 84.
1920 A, 430, fig. 653.
1925 A, 19, fig. 16.
Gilmore, C. W. 1921 F, 66 ("Epigjelus").
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 116.
1924 C, 75.
Merriam, J. C. 1917 A, 438.
Scott, W. B. 1913 A, 223, fig. 123.
Miocene (Republican River) ; Kansas.
1;
Epigaulus sp. indet.
Barbour and Cook 1917
(Valentine); Nebraska.
B, 180. Pliocene
SOIUEAVID^B Miller and Gidley.
Miller and Qidley 1918 A, 442. |
SCIURAVUS Marsh. Type S. nitidus Marsh.
Marsh, 0. C. 1871 E, 122.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 723 (Paramys, in part); 725
(Colonomys).
Haug, E. 1911 A, 1528 (Sciuravus, Colonomys).
Loomis, F. B. 1907 A, 123.
Matthew, W. D. 1907 A, 212 (Colonomys).
1909 C, 101 (Colonomys).
1910 B, 59, 71 (Sciuravus); 80 (Colonomys).
1928 B, 977.
Osborn, H. F. 1909 D, 135.
1910 B, 128, 134, 534.
1912 G, 236, fig. 3.
Palmer, T. S. 1904 A, 625, 850 (Sciuravus) ; 196,
849 (Colonomys).
Schlosser, M. 1924 A, 27.
Scott, W. B. 1913 A, 280.
Taylor, W. P. 1915 A, 167.
Troxell, E. L. 1923 D, 384, figs. 3-5, 21, 22,
Wallace, A. R. 1876 A, i, 140.
Weber and Abel 1928 A, 296.
Winge, H. 1924 A, 15, 81.
Wortman, J. L. 1903 C, xvi, 368.
Zittel and Schlosser 1911 A, 425.
1923 A, 509, 667.
Sciuravus altidens Peterson.
Peterson, 0. A. 1919 A, 64, fig. 5.
Upper Eocene (XJinta); Utah.
Sciuravus depressus Loomis.
Loomis, F. B. 1907 A, 130, fig. 7.
Matthew, W. B. 1909 C, 94.
Troxell, E. L. 1923 D, 384, 385 (This genus?).
Middle Eocene (Wind River) ; Wyoming.
Sciuravus nitidus Marsh.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 724 (Paramys); 725 (Co-
lonymys celer).
Loomis, F. B. 1907 A, 125.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 97 (Sciuravus; Co-
lonomys celer).
1909 D, 300 (Colonymys celer).
1910 B, 59, figs. 13-15.
Peterson, 0. A. 1919 A, 64.
Trouessart, E. L 1904 A, 477 (Paramys; Co-
lonymys celer).
Troxell, E. L. 1923 D, 384, figs. 1, 6.
Middle Eocene (Bridger) ; Wyoming.
Sciuravus undans Marsh.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 724 (Paramys).
Trouessart, E, L. 1904 A, 477 (Paramys).
Troxell, E. L. 1923 D, 384, 385, fig. 2.
Middle Eocene (Bridger); Wyoming.
Sciuravus sp. indet.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 97. Eocene (Uinta);
Wyoming, Utah.
ZAPODID-2B Coues.
Coves, 2ZT. 1876 A, 253.
Chandler, A. C. 1914 B, 134.
Cockerell and Miller 1914 A, 372.
'Coups, E. 1883 A, 94.
Elliot, D. G. 1901 A, 256.
Gill, T. N. 1885 B, 18.
Gregory, W. K. 1914 G, 380.
Hay, 0. P. 1923 A, 312.
Lyon, M, W. 1901 A, 686.
Miller, G. S. 1912 B, 286.
Miller and Gidley 1918 A, .732.
Palmer, T, S. 1904 A, 776, 868.
Trouessart, E. L. 1904 A, 490 (Zapodinaj).
ZAPODINJE Flower and Lydekker.
flower and lydMef 1891 A, 480,
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 732.
Arldt, T. 1912 A, 743.
Lyon, M. W. 1901 A, 666.
Miller, G. S. 1924 C, 432.
Miller and Gidley 1918 A, 443.
Winge, H. 1888 A, 156 (Jaculina).
Zittel and Schlosser 1911 A, 429.
1923 A, 513.
910
FOSSIL VERTEBRATA OF NORTH AMERICA
ZAPUS Coues. Type Dipus hudsonius Zimmerman.
Zapus hudsonius (Zimmerman).
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 732.
Allen, J. A. 1892 A.
1904 B, 136.
Beddard, F. E. 1902 A, 486.
Cockerell and Miller 1914 A, 372, figs. Ill, 112.
Elliot, D. G. 1901 A, 257.
Kampfen, P. N. 1905 A, 565 (Meriones).
Leunis and Ludwig 1883 A, 218 (Jaculus).
Lilljeborg, W. 1866 A, 30 (Jaculus).
Lyon, M. W. 1901 A, 659, pis. xxv, fig. 1, xxvi,
fig. 1, xrvii, fig. 1.
Merriam, C. H. 1892 A, 61.
Miller, G, S. 1912 B, 280.
1924 C, 432.
Miller and Gidley 1918 A, 443.
Osborn, H. F. 1910 B, 470, 538.
Palmer, T. S. 1904 A, 713, 868.
Scharff, R. F. 1911 A, 29.
Seton, E. T. 1909 A, 587.
Taschenberg, O. 1899 A, 4707.
Trouessart, E. L. 1904 A, 490.
Wagner, A. 1841 A, 119 (Jaculus).
Weber, M. 1904 A, 501.
Weber and Abel 1928 A, 280.
Winge, H. 1888 A, 119 (Jaculus).
1924 A, 23 (Jaculus).
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 732.
Baker, F. C. 1920 A, 208, 214, 397 (Z. hudsoni-
cus).
Coues, E. 1883 A, 94, fig. 40.
Cuvier, G. 1825 A, v, 1, 34, pi. i (Dipus ameri-
canus) .
Elliot, D. G. 1901 A, 257, fig. 59.
Fischer, J. B. 1829 A, 339 (Dipus).
Freeh, F. 1906 A, 484.
Giebel, C. G. 1865 B, 272 (Jaculus labradorius).
1883 A, pi. xxiii (Jaculus labradorius).
Hay, 0. P. 1923 A, 312.
Miller, G. S. 1912 B, 280.
1924 C, 432.
Pander and Alton 1824 A, 2.
Peterson, 0. A. 1926 A, 278.
Rehs, J. 1914 A, 93.
Rhoads, S. N. 1903 A, 245.
Scharff, R. F. 1911 A, 27, 29.
Seton, E. T. 1909 A, 587, text-fig. 172, map 35.
Trouessart, E. L. 1904 A, 490.
Waterhouse, G. R. 1839 D, 188 (Meriones
canadensis).
Recent; greater part of North America:
Pleistocene (Early) ; Pennsylvania.
NAP2B02IAPT7S Preble. Type Zapus insignis Miller.
Preble, E. A. 1899, N. A. Fauna, No. 15, 33.
Elliot, D. G, 1901 A, 263, fig. 60 (Subgenua of
Zapus).
Miller, G. S. 1912 B, 283.
1924 C, 432.
Miller and Gidley 1918 A, 443.
Palmer, T. S. 1904 A, 448, 868,
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 732.
Beddard, F. E. 1902 A, 484.
Cams, V. 1875 A, 100 (Dipodida).
Dobson, G. E. 1883 B, 640.
Doran, A. H. G. 1878 A, 414.
Giebel, C. G. 1883 A.
Hogben, L. T. 1919 A, 73.
Krumbach, T. 1904 A, 289 ("dipodiden").
Leche, W. 1887 A.
Lilljeborg, W. 1866 A, 28.
Lyon, M. W. 1901 A, 661.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 107.
1910 B, 72.
Trouessart, E. L. 1904 A, 491.
Winge, H. 1924 A, 23 (Jaculus).
Napaeozapus sp. indet.
Gidley, J. W. 1913 B, 96. Pleistocene (Middle) ;
Maryland.
Hay, 0, P. 1923 A, 350. Pleistocene (Middle);
Maryland.
Waterhouse.
Matthew and Granger 1923 B, 1.
Miller and Gidley 1918 A, 443.
Rehs, J. 1914 A, 93.
Schapiro, B. 1913 A, 219 ("dipodiden").
Schlosser, M. 1899 D, 166 ("dipodiden").
1924 A, 34.
Seton, E. T. 1909 A, 587.
Tornier, G. 1894 B, 104 ("dipodiden").
Weber and Abel 1928 A, 279.
Winge, H. 1924 A, 27 (Dipodini).
Zittel and Schlosser 1911 A, 429 (Dipodoidea).
1923 A, 513 (Dipodoidea).
Miller and Gidley 1918 A, 443.
PROTOPTYCHIN^E.
Zittel and Schlosser 1911 A, 427.
1923 A, 511.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 730.
Matthew, W. D. 1907 A, 211.
1909 C, 101.
1910 B, 68, 72.
1928 B, 977.
Miller and Gidley 1918 A, 443.
Osborn, H. F. 1909 D, 57.
1910 B, 168, 536, 538.
PROTOPTYOHTTS Scott. Type P. hatcheri Scott.
Palmer, T. S. 1904 A, 584, 849.
Schlosser, M. 1899 D, 166.
1902 I, 707.
1911 A, 166.
Weber, M. 1904 A, 511.
Weber and Abel 1928 A, 277.
Zittel and Schlosser 1911 A, 427.
1923 A, 518, 669.
CATALOGUE
911
Protoptychus hatcheri Scott.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 730.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 99.
Schlosser, M. 1899 D, 166.
Trouessart, E. L. 1904 A, 475.
Upper Eocene (Uinta) ; Utah.
PACICULUS Cope. Type P. insolitus Cope.
Hay, 0, P. 1902 A, 727.
Ameghino, F. 1912 B, 172.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 110.
1910 B, 72.
Palmer, T. S. 1904 A, 496, 853.
Schlosser, M. 1899 D, 166.
Seeley, H. G. 1886 A, 515.
Zittel and Schlosser 1911 A, 430.
1923 A, 514, 672.
Paciculus insolitus Cope.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 727.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 107.
Merriam and Sinclair 1907 A, 185.
Upper Oligocene (John Day) ; Oregon.
Paciculus lockingtonianus Cope.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 727.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 107.
Merriam and Sinclair 1907 A, 185.
Upper Oligocene (John Day) ; Oregon.
Suborder HYSTRICIFORMES, new name.
Unless otherwise indicated the authors, as
cited, use for this suborder the name Hystrico-
morpha.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 732.
Ameghino, F. 1889 A, 1016.
1893 B, 444.
1906 A, 240, 409.
1912 B, 172.
Anderson, R. J. 1909 A, 744 (Hystricoidea).
Andrews, C. W. 1916 D, 548 ("hystricomorphs").
Arldt, T. 1907 A, 238 ("hystricomorphen").
1907 C, 676.
1907 D, 660.
Beddard, F. E. 1902 A, 487.
Branca, W, 1907 A, 10.
Cope, E. D. 1891 N, 70, 90.
Coues, E. 1883 A, 81.
Doran, A. H. G. 1878 A, 418.
Gregory, W. K. 1910 A, 326, 330.
1914 G, 380.
Kampfen, P. N. 1905 A, 554.
Lesbre, F. X. 1907 A, 1 (Hystrix).
Matthew, W. D. 1910 B, 64, 69, 72.
1912 B, 186.
1914 H, 380 ("hystricomorphs").
1915 A, 230, fig. 15.
Osborn, H. F. 1909 D, 88, 89.
1910 B, 538.
Pocock, R. I. 1916 G, 548.
Rehs, J. 1914 A, 69, 92 (Hystricomoiphi).
Reynolds, S. H. 1897 A, 477, 488.
Schapiro, B. 1913 A, 277.
Scharff, R. F. 1907 A, 229.
1911 A, 371, 399, 402.
Schlosser, M. 1902 I, 708, 738.
Scott, W. B. 1905 B, 495.
1913 A, 245, 262.
1918 A, 116.
1928 B, 254.
Seeley, H. G. 1886 A, 514.
Smclair, W. J. 1905 D, 384, 495.
Stromer, E. 1926 A, 136.
Thacker, A. G. 1922 A, 600, 603.
Trouessart, E. L. 1904 A, 496.
Wagner, A. 1841 A, 127 (Hystricina).
Waterhouse, G. R. 1839 D, 92 (Hystricina).
1842 A, 345 (Hystricina).
Weber, M. 1904 A, 489.
Weber and Abel 1928 A, 267, 288.
Winge, H. 1888 A, 156.
Zittel and Schlosser 1911 A, 424.
1923 A, 508.
Superfamity HYSTRICOID^S Miller and Gidley.
Miller and Gidley 1918 A, 444.
Gill, T. 1872 B, 22 (Hystricoidea).
Kraglievich, L. 1926 C, 47 (Hystricoidea).
Miller, G. S. 1924 C, 436.
Weber, M. 1904 A, 491, 505 (Hystricoidea).
Weber and AW 1928 A, 248, 269, 288, 298 (Hys-
tricoidea).
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 732 (Erethizontidae, Erethi-
zontinse).
Ameghino, F. 1903 A, 119 (CosnidaO.
1906 A, 241, 421 (Erethizontid», Coendida).
Chandler, A. C. 1914 B, 134.
Elliot, D. G. 1901 A, 264.
Grant, M. 1904 B, 205.
Hay, O. P. 1923 A, 312.
HSfer, H. 1911 A, 463.
Hogben, L. T. 1919 A, 73.
Weber and Burlet 1927 A, xiv (Hystricoidae).
Winge, H. 1924 A, 8, 57, 75 (Hystritidffl).
Wortman, J. L. 1920 A, 33.
Zittel and Schlosser 1911 A, 431 (Hystricoidea).
J923 A, 515 (Hystricoidea).
Thomas.
Matthew, W. D. 1910 B, 72.
1913 B, 291.
1915 A, 230, fig. 4.
1915 K, fig. 17 ("porcupines").
Miller, G. S. 1912 B, 289.
1920 B, 190.
Miller and Gidley 1918 A, 441, 445.
Rehs, J. 1914 A, 92.
Scharff, R. F. 1JH1 A, 71 (Cosndida).
Schlosser, M. 1902 I, 708.
912
FOSSIL VBRTEBEATA OF NORTH AMERICA
Schlosser, M. 19U A, 151, 162 ("erethizontiden").
Scott, W. B. 1905 B, 493 (Erethizontida, Erithi-
zontinee) .
Seton, E. T. 1909 A, 605.
Sinclair, W. J. 1905 D, 413, 493.
Trouessart, E. L. 1904 A, 512 (Ccendidsa).
Weber, M. 1904 A, 505.
Weber and Abel 1928 A, 269, 289.
Zittel and Schlosser 1911 A, 431 (Erethizontinse).
1923 A, 515, 518 (Erethyzontinse) .
Zurkirch, J. 1910 A, 138.
ERETHIZON F. Cuvier.
Cuvier, F. 1822 B, 426.
Hay, O. P.* 1902 A, 733.
Allen, J. A. 1892 A.
1904 A, 384.
Ameghino, F. 1912 B, 179.
Beddard, F. E. 1902 A, 498.
Cope, E. D. 1880 U, 158.
Coues, E. 1883 A, 87, 88, fig. 38.
Cuvier, F. 1825 A, 178 ("erethizon").
Elliot, D. G. 1901 A, 264.
Foote, J. S. 1916 A, 148, pi. xx.
Freeh, F. 1907 A, 315.
Freeh and Geinitz 1903 A, 33.
Gadow, H. 1916 A, 545.
Grant, M. 1904 B, 195.
Heilprin, A. 1887 A, 362.
Hofer, H. 1911 A, 463.
Hogben, L. T. 1919 A, 77.
Holland, W. J. 1912 B, 750 (Erythizon).
Leche, W. 1887 A.
Leunis and Ludwig 1883 A, 226.
Lilljeborg, W. 1866 A, 53.
Matthew, W. D. 1910 B, 72.
1915 A, 231.
1915 K, 402, 466.
1918 A, 198.
Merriam, C. H. 1892 A, 61.
Miller, G. S. 1912 B, 289.
1924 C, 436.
Nopcsa, F. 1923 C, 471.
1923 H, 91, 176.
Osborn, H. F. 1909 D, 87, 88, 90.
1910 B, 614.
Palmer, T. S. 1904 A, 269, 847.
Pocock, R. I. 1916 G, 548.
Scharff, R. F. 1895 A, 467.
1909 A, 529.
1911 A, 70, 403.
Schlosser, M. 1902 I, 738.
1911 A, 162.
Scott, W. B. 1905 B, 493.
1913 A, 680.
1916 A, 115 ("porcupine").
1928 B, 254.
Seton, E. T. 1909 A, 605.
Taylor, W. P. 1916 A, 426.
Toldt, C. 1905 A, 337, figs.
Tornier, G. 1891 A, 117.
Trouessart, E. L. 1904 A, 513.
Vicq-d'Azyr, F. 1792 A, 614 ("urson").
Wagner, A. 1841 A, 127.
Weber, M. 1904 A, 506.
Weber and Abel 1928 A, 289.
Winge, H. 1924 A, 8, 61.
Zurkirch, J. 1910 A, 13$.
Erethizon dorsatnm (Linnaeus).
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 733 (E. cloacinus, E.
satus) .
Allen, J. A. 1904 A, 384 (E. cloacinus).
Type Hystrix dorsata Linnaeus.
Baker, F. C. 1920 A, 208, 214, 397 (E. dorsatus).
Brown, B. 1908 A, 192, pi. xx.
Cuvier, F. 1822 B, 432, pi. ii, figs. 1-4.
Cuvier, G. 1825 A, v, 1, 19 (Hystrix).
Elliot, D. G. 1901 A, 264, pi. xxiv (E, dorsatus).
Fischer, J. B. 1829 A, 368 (Hystrix).
Freeh and Geinitz 1903 A, 36.
Haug, E. 1911 A, 1886.
Hay, O. P. 1914 A, 32.
1920 B, 106.
1923 A, 484.
Leche, W. 1887 A, 603.
Leidy, J. 1889 H, 18.
Mercer, H 1894 A, 98 ("porcupine").
1896 A ("porcupine").
1897 A, 58.
Miller, G. S. 1912 B, 289.
1924 C, 436.
Osborn, H. F. 1909 D, 90.
1910 B, 469.
Peterson, O. A. 1926 A, 279, fig. 5.
Rehs, J. 1914 A, 92.
Rhoads, S. N. 1903 A, 242.
Scharff, R. F. 1911 A, 27, 69.
Schlosser, M. 1902 H, 140.
Seton, E. T. 1909 A, 605, pi. xli; text-fig. 173,
map '36.
Trouessart, E. L. 1904 A, 513.
Recent; eastern Canada: Pleistocene; Penn-
sylvania, Tennessee, Arkansas.
Erethizon epixanthum Brandt.
Brandt, J. F. 1835, Mem. Acad. Imp. Sci. St.
PStersb. (6), in, 390 (E. epixanthus).
Elliot, D. G. 1901 A, 265 (E. epixanthus).
Freeh, F. 1906 A, 484,
Furlong, E. L. 1904 A, 54, 55.
1906 A, 243, 245.
Hay, O. P. 1927 D, 214.
Kellogg, L. 1912 A, 162, fig. 11.
Miller, G. S. 1912 B, 289.
1924 C, 437.
Miller, L. H. 1912 A, 73.
Scharff, R. F. 1911 A, 70.
Stock, C. 1925 A, 113.
Recent; Alaska to Arizona and Nebraska:
Pleistocene (Samwel Cave); California.
Erethizon godfreyi Allen.
Allen, 7. A. 1904 A, 383.
Hay, O. P. 1927 D, 133.
Pleistocene; Arizona.
Erethizon sp. indet.
Gidley, J. W. 1913 B, 96 (Maryland). Pleisto-
cene (Middle); Maryland.
1920 B, 282 ("porcupines"). Pleistocene
dor- (Middle) ; Maryland.
Hay, 0. P. 1923 A, 321. Pleistocene or Recent;
Pennsylvania.
CATALOGUE
913
DASYPROCTnX3E Smith.
Smith, H. 1842.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 734.
Ameghmo, F. 1889 A, 1010.
Arldt, T. 1907 C, 676.
1907 D, 83.
Beddard, F. E. 1902 A, 493.
Burmeister, H. 1879 B, 257 (Calogenyidze).
Cockerell and Miller 1914 A, 373.
Coues, E. 1883 A, 83. *
Doran, A. H. G. 1878 A, 416, pi. Ix.
Eggeling, H. 1904 A, 91 (Dasyprocta) .
Frey, H. 1911 A, 408 (Dasyprocta).
Giebel, C. G. 1865 C, 431 (Dasyprocta).
Gray, J. E. 1821 A, 304 (Agoutidffi).
Kmmbach, T. 1904 A, 278 ("caviiden").
Mackenzie, W. 1911 A, 364 (Dasyprocta).
Miller and Gidley 1918 A, 447.
Palmer, T. S. 1904 A, 845 (Dasyproctida, Agou-
tida).
Preller, W. 1907 A, 378, 418 (Dasyprocta).
Rehs, J. 1914 A, 69 (Dasyprocta) .
Schlosser, M. 1900 G, 306 (Dasyprocta).
Schwalbe, G. 1904 A, 207 (Dasyprocta).
Scott, W. B. 1905 B, 492.
Sinclair, W. J. 1905 D, 384, 492.
Wagner, A. 1841 A, 128 (Subungulata, in part).
Weber, M. 1904 A, 506 (Dasyprocta).
Weber and Abel 1928 A, 290 (Dasyproetinse) .
Winge, H. 1924 A, 64, 76 (Dasyproctini).
Zaaijer, T. 1894 A, 340.
CUNICULTTS Brissou. Type Mus paca Linnaeus.
Brisson, M. J. 1762, Regn. Anim. ed. 2, 13.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 734 (Agouti).
Beddard, F. E. 1902 A, 493 (Ccelogenys).
Berthold, A. A. 1825 A, 910, 983 (Aguti).
Bronn, H. G. 1849 A, 714 (Coelogenya).
Burmeister, H. 1879 A, 258 (Ccelogenys).
Cleland, J. 1863 B, 301 ("paca").
Coues, E. 1883 A, 84, fig. 36 (Dasyprocta).
Cuvier, F. 1806 A, 134 (Osteopera); 135 (Ccelo-
genus).
1807 B, 203, pi. ix (Paca, Ccelogenus).
1812 A, 287, pi. xv, fig. 11 (Coelogenus) ;
290 (Cloromis).
Erdl, M. 1843 A, 529, 537 (Ccelogenys).
Gegenbaur, C. 1864 C, 178, pi. iv, fig. 4 (Ccelo-
genys) .
1865 C, 548 (Ccelogenys).
Giebel, C. G. 1855 A, 58 (Ccelogenys).
1865 C, 331 (Ccelogenys).
1883 A, pis. xxiv, xlvi, Ixx (Ccelogenyfi).
Hagmann, G, 1907 A, 464, figs. 7-20 CCcelo-
genys).
Heilprin, A. 1887 A, 361 (Ctelogenys). -
Hofer, H. 1911 A, 463, pi. xxi, figs. 37, 38
(Ccelogenys).
Kostlin, 0. 1844 A (Agouti).
Leche, W. 1887 A (Ccelogenys).
Le Damany, P. 1906 B, 184 ("paca").
Meckel, J. F. 1825 A ("paca").
Miller, G. S. 1912 B, 289 (Agouti).
1924 C, 445 (Cuniculus).
Owen, R. 1845 B, 401, pi. cv, fig. 14 (Dasy-
procta).
Owen, R. 1866 B, 371, fig. 237 (Ccelogenys).
1868 A, 868 (Calogenys).
Palmer, T. S. 1904 A, 84, 845 (Agouti).
Pander and Alton 1823 B, 7, pi. v ("paka").
1824 A, pi. ii (Dasyproctus).
Paulli, S. 1900 B, 519 (Ccelogenys).
Pictet, F. J. 1953 A, 260 (Ccelogenys).
Preller, W. 1907 A, 378, 418 (Ccelogenys).
Rehs, J. 1914 A, 92 (Ccelogenys).
Retzius, A. 1849 A, 543 (Dasyprocta).
Schwalbe, G. 1904 A, 207 (Ccelogenys).
Scott, W. B. 1905 B, 491 (Agouti).
Sinclair, W. J. 1905 D, 395, 490 (Agouti).
Tims, H. W. M. 1901 A, 285 (Ccelogenys).
Tornier, G. 1891 A, 176 (Ccelogenys).
Weber, M. 1904 A, 506 (Ccelogenys).
Weber and Burlet 1927 A, fig. 51 (Ccelogenys).
Winge, H. 1888 A, 64, 109, 133, 156 (Coelogenys).
1924 A, 66, 77 (Ccelogenys).
Cuniculus paca (Linnaeus).
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 734.
Beddard, F. E. 1902 A, 493 (Ccelogenys).
Bronn, H. G. 1849 A, 715 (Osteopera plaly-
cephala).
Cuvier, G. 1825 A, v, 1, 21, 37, pi. i ("paca").
Eagmann, G. 1907 A, 479, pi. xxv (Coelogenys).
Krumbach, T. 1904 A, 278, fig. 7 (Ccelogenys).
Miller, G. S, 1924 C, 445 (C. paca nelsoni).
Weber, M. 1904 A, 54, fig. 41 (Ccelogenys).
Recent; Mexico to South America. It is
probable that this species has not been found
fossil in North America.
OAYIID^E.
Inasmuch as Hydrochosrut is often referred
to this family, the following citations of the
literature are made.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 734.
Adloff, P. 1904 A, 141 (Cavia).
1913 A, 238 ("meerschweinchen").
Alezais, H. 1901 A, 126, 270, figs. 23-42 (Cavia).
Ameghino, F. 1889 A, 1008 (Cavidse).
1893 B, 444.
Aridt, T. 1907 C, 676.
Beddard, F. IS. 1902 A, 491.
Bonaparte, C. L. 1832 A, 290 (Subungulata,
CavidaO.
Burmeister, H. 1879 B, 259 (Caviadffi).
Cockerell and Miller 1914 A, 373, figs. 118-124.
Doran', A. H. G. 1878 A, 416.
Erdl, M. 1843 A (Cavia).
Foote, J. S. 1916 A, 92, pi. ix (Cavia).
Freund, P. 1892 A, 547 (Cavia).
Giebel, C. G. 1865 C, 431 ("caviinen").
1883 A ("caviinen")-
Gill, T. 1885 B, 21 (Caviida, Hydroehceridse).
Gray, J. E. 1821 A, 304 (Caviada).
HSfer, H. 1911 A, 463.
Hogben, L. T. 1919 A, 73.
Leuckart, F. S. 1835 A, 167 (Cavia).
914
FOSSIL VERTEBRATA OF NORTH AMERICA
Lobley, J. L. 1908 A, 205.
LShle, B. 1913 A, 595 (Cavia).
Meckel, J. F. 1825 A ("cavien").
Miller and Gidley 1918 A, 448.
Miram, E. 1841 A, 542 ("meerschweinchen").
Preller, W. 1907 A, 378 ("caviiden").
Rets, J. 1914 A, 69.
Retterer, E. 1884 A, 483 ("cochon d'Inde").
Schlosser, M. 1902 I, 708.
Scott, W. B. 1905 B, 492.
Sinclair, W. J. 1905 D, 460, 492.
Thomas, O. 1916 A, 301.
Tims, H. W. M. 1901 A, 261.
Toldt, C. 1905 A, 330, figs. (Cavia).
Tourneux, F. and J. P. 1912 A, 81, fig. 11
("cobaye"),
Trouessart, E. L. 1904 A, 524.
Wallace, A. R. 1876 A, n, 241.
Waterhouse, G. R. 1839 B, 61.
1839 C, 174.
1839 D, 91.
1842 A, 199.
Winge, H. 1888 A, 156.
Zittel and Schlosser 1911 A, 432 (Caviinje).
1923 A, 516 (CaviintB).
HYDROCHCERID-aE Gill.
Gill, T. 1872 A, 304.
Coues, E. 1883 A, 82.
Gill, T. 1872 B, 22.
Miller and Gidley 1918 A, 448.
Wagner, A. 1841 A, 128 (Subungulata, in part).
Weber and Abel 1928 A, 290 (Hydrochoenn») .
HYDROCHCERUS Brisson. Type Bus hydrochceris Linnffius.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 731.
Abel, 0. 1912 F, 548, fig. 424.
1914 A, 200, fig. 158.
Altmann, F. 1925 A, 108.
Ameghino, F. 1883 B, 70.
1885 A, 44, 150, 177, 204.
1889 A, 1015.
1897 B, 263.
1902 C, 244, pi. iii, figs. 14, 15.
1912 B, 179.
Anderson, R. J. 1902 A, 1022, fig. 18.
1903 A, 651 ("capybara").
1905 A, 326, fig. 17 ("capybara").
1908 A, 547 ("capybara").
Anthony, B. 1912 A.
Arldt, T. 1907 B, 451.
Bayer, F. 1897 A, 147.
Beddard, F. E. 1899 A, 798, figs. 1-5.
1902 A, 492.
Berthold, A. A. 1825 A, 910, 983, pi. viii, fig. 5.
Boas, J. E. V, 1909 A, 536.
Booking, A. 1865 A, 32.
Boule and Thevenin 1920 A, 227.
Burlet, H. M. 1917 A, 381.
Cope, E. D. 1880 U, 158.
Coues, E. 1883 A, 82.
Cuvier, F. 1825 A, 141, pi. xlvi ("capybara").
Doran, A. H. G. 1878 A, 417, pi, Ix.
Erdl, M. 1843 A, 529, 544.
Fischer, E. 1903 A, 704.
Fischer, J. B. 1829 A, 378.
Flower, W. H. 1884 A, 252.
Foote, J. S. 1916 A, 102, pi. x.
Freeh and Geinitz 1903 A, 34.
Gervais, P. 1855 A, 12, pi. xui, fig. 3.
Giebel, C. G. 1855 A, 58, pi. xxiv, fig. 10.
1883 A, pi. xriv.
Hasse and Schwarck 1870 A, 111, figs. 35-37.
Hay, 0. P. 1919 D, 364.
1927 C, 281 ("capybaras").
Heilprin, A. 1887 A, 361, 365.
Hofer, H. 1911 A, 465, pi. xxii, figs. 39, 40.
Hogben, L. T. 1919 A, 73, 77.
Kampfen, P. N. 1905 A, 556.
Kingsley, J. S 1925 A, 209, fig. 221.
Kostlin, O. 1844 A.
Kraglievich, L. 1926 C, 68.
Kiikenthal, W. 1891 C, 373, 384.
Leche, W. 1887 A.
Leunis and Ludwig 1883 A, 227.
Lilljeborg, W. 1866 A, 56.
Matthew, W. D. 1910 G, 159.
Owen, R. 1845 B, 400, pi. cv, fig. 17.
1858 A, 22 ("capybara").
1866 B, 369, fig. 234.
1868 A, 885, fig. 235.
Palmer, T. S. 1904 A, 334, 844.
Pander and Alton 1823 B, 6, pi. viii.
Paulli, S. 1900 B, 520, figs. 31, 32.
Perna, G. 1906 A, 122, 139, pi.
Preller, W. 1907 A, 377, pis. ix-xiv.
Rehs, J. 1914 A, 92.
Reynolds, S. H. 1897 A, 437, 454, 476, 511, 526.
Schapiro, B. 1913 A, 219,
Scott, W. B. 1905 B, 495.
1913 A, 205 (Hydrochcerus).
Sellards, E. H. 1916 B, 617.
Taschenberg, O. 1899 A, 4594.
Terra, P. 1911 A, 299, fig. 121.
Tims, H. W. M. 1901 A, 285.
Tornier, G. 1891 A, 177.
1910 A, 558.
Trouessart, E. L. 1904 A, 529.
Van den Broeck, A. J. P. 1912 A, 782.
Virchow, H. 1910 E, 253.
1913 A, 53.
Wagner, A. 1841 A, 128.
Wallace, A. R. 1876 A, i, 130.
Waterhouse, G. R. 1839 B, 61.
1839 D, 597.
Weber, M. 1904 A, 506 (Hydrochcerus); 44, 66,
178, text-figs. 37, 38, 52, 138 (H. capybara).
Weber and Abel 1928 A, 255, 257, 290,
Weber and Burlet 1927 A, 60, figs. 40, 41. 64. 193.
Winge, H. 1888 A, 60, 109, 133, 156.
1924 A, 68, 77.
Zietzschmann, O. 1917 A, 446.
Zittel and Schlosser 1911 A, 432.
1923 A, 507, 516, fig. 629.
Hydrochcenis sesopi Leidy.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 734.
Allen, G. M. 1926 A, 449.
Hay, 0. P, 1923 A, 363.
CATALOGUE
915
Holmes, F. S. 1880 A, iv ("capybara").
Leidy, J. 1886 D, 276.
Pleistocene (Early) ,* South Carolina.
Hydroclicerus holmes! Simpson.
Simpson, O. G. 1928 H, 2, 7, figs. 2, 3.
Pleistocene (Early) ; Florida.
Hydroclicerus rofoustus Leidy.
L&i,dy, J. 1886 D, 275, fig. 1.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 734 (By error given as
Leidy, J. 1888 B).
1923 A, 382.
This species may belong to Neochosrw.
Pleistocene ; Nicaragua.
Hydroehoerus sp. indet.
Sellards, E. H. 1915 D, 114, fig. 50 ("capy-
bara'1). Pleistocene (Early) ; Florida.
1916 C, 151, 158 ("Hydrochcerus"). Pleisto-
cene (Early); Florida.
1916 D, 617 (H. sp.). Pleistocene (Early);
Florida.
1916 E, 18 (H. sp.). Pleistocene (Early);
Florida.
1916 F, 9 (H. sp.). Pleistocene (Early);
Florida.
NEOCHCERUS Hay. Type Hydro ch<&rus pinclcneyi Hay.
Hay, 0. P. 1926 C, 6.
1926 E, 388 ("capybaras")
Simpson, G. G. 1928 H, 8.
Neochcerus pinckneyi (Hay).
Hay, 0. P. 1923 A, 365, fig. 18 (Hydrochcarus).
Allen, G. M. 1926 A, 448 (Hydrochcerus ; syn.
of H. sesopi?).
Hay, 0. P. 1923 B, 103, pi. vii, figs. 3-6 (Hy-
drochcerus).
1926 C, 5, pi. i, fig. 2; pi. vi, fig. 2; pi.
vii, fig. 2.
1927 C, 281 ("capybaras").
1927 D, 287.
1928 C, 426.
Simpson, O. G. 1928 H, 8 (Hydrochcerus).
Pleistocene (Early); South Carolina, Texas.
Order PRIMATES Linnaeus
Linnants, C. 1758 A, 20.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 785.
Abel, 0. 1913 B, 755a.
1919 A, 869.
1920 A, 453.
Adloff, P. 1901 B, 219 ("menschen").
1901 C, 420 ("menschen").
1903 A, 362 ("primaten").
1906 A, 106 ("menschen").
1907 B, 530 ("menschen").
1908 A ("primatcn").
1908 B, 113 ("menschenaffen").
1909 A, 444 ("primaten").
1909 B, 828 ("menschen").
1910 B, 277 ("primaten").
1911 A, 505 ("primaten").
1912 A ("primaten").
1913 D, 889 ("primaten").
1915 A, 436 ("primaten").
1917 B, 352 ("mensch").
1920 A, 177 ("menschen").
1922 C, 293 ("primates").
Agassiz, L. 1844 0, 255 ("quadruraanes").
1844 D, 137 (Quadriimana).
Ahrens, H. 1913 B, 110 ("primaten").
Aichel, O. 1917 A, 98 ("primaten").
1918 A, 502 ("menschen").
Airey, L. B. ' 1919 A, 59, figs. 1, 2 ("man").
Allen, J. A. 1913 B, 110 ("primaten").
Altmann, F. 1925 A, 85 ("menschen").
Ameghino, F. 1902 D, 430.
1904 B, 74 ("primates").
Anderson, E. J. 1903 A, 651.
1904 A, 147.
1910 A, 112.
1911 A, 639.
1912 C, 429.
1912 E, 907.
1913 A, 123.
Andrews, C. W. 1916 D, 548.
Anthony, R. 1903 A, 131 ("primates").
1905 A, 855.
1912 A.
1913 A, 257.
Appleton, A. B. 1922 A, 295.
Arldt, T. 1907 A, 237, 243.
1907 B, 448 ("primaten").
1907 D, 675.
1907 E, 209 ("primaten").
1912 A, 686.
1913 A, 82-96 ("primaten").
Bardeen, C. R. 1905 A, 163 ("man").
1905 B, 265 ("man").
Bardeleben, K. 1885 O, 160 ("menschen").
1889 A, 107 ("primaten").
1893 A, 183 ("menschen").
1904 A, 111 ("primaten").
1905 C, 158 ("primaten").
1909 A, 2 ("menschen", "affen").
Barrell, J. 1917 A, 16-26.
Bateson, W. 1892 A, 105.
Beddard, F. E. 1902 A, 533.
Bensley, B. A. 1902 A, 4 ("primates").
Bergglas, B. 1925 A, 127-148 ("menschen").
Bertelli, D. 1909 A, 182 ("primati").
Beyer, H. 1908 A, 78, 88 ("affen", "halbaffen").
1909 A, 18 ("menschen").
Black, D. 1925 A, 133-183, table I.
Black, N. 1900 A, 20.
Bluntschli, H. 1911 A, 120.
1912 A, 489 ("primaten").
1912 B, 351, 353 ("primaten").
1913 A, 33 ("primaten").
Boas, J. B. V. 1884 B, 390 ("menschen",
"affen").
1909 A, 538 ("primaten").
1914 B, 577 ("primaten").
Bolk, L. 1906 A, 103 ("primaten0).
916
FOSSIL VERTEBRATA OF NORTH AMERICA
Bolk, L. 1909 A, 362.
1910 A ("primaten").
1910 B ("primaten").
1910 C, 525.
1913 A ("primaten").
1914 A ("primaten").
1915 A ("primaten").
1915 B, 611 ("primaten").
1921 A, 335 ("menschen").
1921 B, 138, 161.
1921 C, 219.
1922 A, 119.
1923 A, 16.
1923 B, 373.
Bonaparte, C. L. 1832 A, 283.
1833 A, 1042.
Bonsdorff, E. J. 1871 A, 303 ("menschen").
Boule, M. 1923 A, 499
Broom, R. 1897 B, 252.
1911 C, 319.
1914 F, 296.
1915 A, 162.
Brown, A. E. 1901 A, 119.
Burnett, G. T. 1828 A, 301 (Manupeda or
Quadrumana).
Callender, G. 1868 A, 447 ("human").
Capitan, L. 1901 A ('Thomme").
Cams, V. 1875 A, 66.
Case, E. C. 1899 B, 183.
Caush, D. E. 1904 A, 157.
Chalikiopoulos, L. 1905 A, 647 ("man",
"monkeys").
Chandler, A. C. 1914 B, 139 ("primates").
Cleland, J. 1863 B, 296 (Quadrumana).
Cohen, T. E. 1918 A, 33 ("menschen").
Cope, B. D. 16!u N, 79, 90 ("lemurs",
"monkeys", "man").
Corner, E. M. 1896 A, 386 ("monkeys").
Coues, E. 1870 A ("man").
Cuvier, F. 1825 A, 7, pi. i ("quadrumanes").
Deinse, A. B. 1914 A, 289.
Deperet, C. 1904 B, 43.
1912 A, 710.
Dieulafe" and Herpin 1906 A, 242 ("homme").
Dijkstra, O. H. 1923 A, 297-318, figs. 1-11
(Homo).
Doran, A. H. G. 1878 A, 372 ("man",
"monkeys").
Dublin, L. I. 1903 A, 732.
Duckworth, W. L. H. 1904 A, 28.
Earle, C. 1897 A, 569.
1897 B, 309 ("apes").
Eastman, C. R 1917 B, 656 ("primates").
Eastman, Gregory and Matthew 1917 A, 120.
Ebner, V. 1906 A ("manschen").
Eggeling, H. 1904 A, 99 ("quadrumanen").
1922 A, 33.
Eimer, G. H. T. 1901 A, 256 ("affen").
Eisler, P. 1895 A ("primaten").
Elliot, S. G. 1921 A, 185.
Eternod, A. C. F. 1895 A ("1'homme").
1900 A, 174 ("1'homme").
1911 A, 144.
Fawcett, E. 1910 A ("human").
1911 A, 378, figs. 1-23, 24 ("man").
FejeVary, G. J. 1925 A, 178 ("primaten").
Fischer, E. 1903 A ("affen").
1905 B, 400 ("apes, man").
Fischer, G. 1909 A, pis. li-lxiv; text -figs. 1-27.
Fischer, J. B. 1829 A, 1.
Fischer, P. 1902 A, 410 ("primaten").
Fleischmann, A. 1904 A, 483.
Frassetto, F. 1903 A, 161, 189, 195, 215.
Frets, G. P. 1909 A, 107 ("primaten").
1912 A, 409, figs. 1-10, 26-50 ("primaten").
1913 A, 557 ("primaten").
Freudenberg, W. 1923 A, 122 (Homo, "men-
schaffen").
Freund, L. 1902 A.
Frey, H. 1911 A, 422.
Fuchs, H. L. 1909 B, 142.
1914 A, 24 ("primaten").
Gaudry, A. 1902 B, 269 ("hommcs", "smges").
Gaupp, E. 1910 D, 81 ("mensch").
Gegenbaur, C. 1864 C, 188 ("quadrumanen").
1880 A, 587 ("mensch").
Geoffrey St. Eilaire, E. F. 1812 A, 85 ("quad-
rumanes").
1824 H, 173 ("homme").
Gervais, P. 1852 A, 4.
1853 B, 40 ("singes").
1859 A, 6.
Gidley, J. W. 1919 A, 275.
1922 D, 269.
1923 A, 2, 15, 18.
Gottlieb, H. 1914 A, 190.
Gray, J. E. 1825 B, 337.
Gregory, W. K. 1912 C, 194.
1913 C, 248.
1914 F, 529.
1915 A, 419.
1915 B, 349.
1915 C, 383.
1916 A, 239, 248.
1916 B, 258, 266.
1917 A, 386.
1917 D, 635.
1920 A, 200, 246, 248.
1921 A, 49-243.
1922 A, 544.
1926 B, 415.
1927 A, 602 ("primates").
1927 F, 386, 395, fig.
1927 G, 271.
1927 I, 549.
1927 J, 443 ("primates").
Gregory and Camp 1918 A.
Gregory and Hellman 1926 A, 9.
Gruber, W. 1873 A, 338 ("menschen", Simla).
Haeckel, E. 1873 A, 568, 570.
1908 A.
Hanson, F. B. 1920 A, 309 ("man").
Hasse, C. 1872 B, 542 ("menschen").
Hasse and Schwarck 1870 A, 21 ("menschen")?
79 (Quadrumana).
Hayek, H. 1926 A, 176 ("menschen").
Heilprin, A. 1887 A, 393.
Hensel, R. 1879 A, 555.
Hill, J. P. 1920 A, 476.
Hoernes, R. 1886 A, 703.
Hoever, R. 1911 A, 81 ("menschen").
Holl, M. 1882 A, 181 ("menschen").
Hommes, J. H. 1924 A, 39.
Hrdligka, A. 1903 A ("man," "monkeys'").
1920 A, 460.
1921 A. 141-176 ("human").
CATALOGUE
917
Hrdhcka, A 1924 A.
Hubrecht, A. A. W. 1897 A, 1-41.
1908 A, 150.
Huene, F. 1912 F, 522 ("primaten").
Huxley, T. H. 1863 E, 554, 555, 607, 633.
1863 F, 190 ("man").
1864 D, i, ii.
1868 C, 318.
1869 G, 449, fig. 6 ("human").
1880 E, 459.
Kaempfert, W. 1927 A, 8.
Keith, A. 1902 A, 18.
Kjellberg, K. 1904 A, 159 ("mensch").
Klaatsch, H. 1901 B.
1913 A, 161 ("primates").
Kbstlin, O. 1844 A ("affen").
Kukenthal, W. 1913 A, 684.
Kunstler and Chaine 1906 A, 99.
Laloy, L. 1907 A, 584 ("primates").
Lavocat, A. 1885 A, 51 ("quadrumanes").
Lazarus, S. P. 1896 A, 1 ("primaten").
Leboucq, H. 1884 A, 66 ("singes").
1904 C, 227 ("homme").
Leche, W. 1887 A.
1900 A, 1035.
1912 A.
1915 B, 526 ("primaten").
Le Damany, P. 1906 B, 164.
Ledoubie, A. F. 1903 A, 646,
Loomis, F. B. 1911 C, 479.
1921 A, 191.
Lubosch, W. 1906 B, 322 ("menschen").
1911 A, 329 ("primaten").
Lull, R. S. 1906 B, 563.
1917 B, 338, 642, 721.
Lydokker, R. 1903 D, 125.
MacBride, E. W. 1920 A, 497.
Magitot, E. 1875 A ("hommes," "singes").
Major, C. J. F. 1872 A, 153 (Quadrumana).
1899 B, 62.
1901 A, 129 ("monkeys").
Manners-Smith, T. 1908 A, 397.
Martins, C. 1857 A ("quadrumanes").
1872 A, 307.
Matthew, W. D. 1901 B, 374.
1909 C, 92, 93, 95, 98, 100,
1909 D, 298, 308, 333, 549.
1912 E, 254.
1915 A, 274, figs. 7, 8.
1915 F, 433.
1915 K, 439, 442.
1916 I, 108 ("primates").
1921 D, 214.
1923 C, 410.
1928 B, 948, 965, 975.
Mead, C. S. 1906 A, 482.
Meekel, J. F. 1825 A ("affen").
Merriam, J. C. 1910 D, 601 ("primates").
Miller, G. S. 1912 B, 379.
1920 A, 213-245, 3 figs.
Mitchell, P. O. 1920 A, 497.
Mivart, St. G. 1874 B, 9.
Mochi, A. 1908 A, 182,
Mollison, T. 1910 A ("primaten").
1924 A, 701 ("primaten").
Moreau, L. 1914 A, 83.
Morton, D. J. 1924 A, 1-52, figs. 1-25.
Miffler, F. 1911 A, 535 ("primaten").
Nowikoff, M. M. 1909 A, 1 ("mensch").
Oken, L. 1823 A, 278-284 ("menschen", "affen",
"lemur").
Oppenheim, S. 1911 A, 1 ("primaten").
Osborn, H. F. 1901 D, 623 ("primates").
1902 E, 356, fig. 1.
1905 I, 99.
1905 N, 241.
1907 G, 14, 48, 56, 101, 157.
1909 D, 134.
1910 D, 737.
1916 B, 543.
1917 B, 319.
1922 D, 721.
1922 E, 283.
1924 K, 275 ("primates").
1925 B, 18.
, G. J. 1925 A, 463-507.
Owen, R. 1848 B, 132, fig. 25 ("man").
1855 E, 26 (Quadrumana, Bimana).
1857 E (Bimana, Quadrumana).
1858 A, 32 (Quadrumana, Bimana).
1868 A, 904 (Quadrumana).
Palacky, J. 1899 A, 1 ("affen").
Pander and Alton 1824 B, 1 ("vierhander").
Parker and HasweU 1897 A, 520.
Paterson, A. M. 1901 A, 21 ("man").
Paulli, S. 1899 A, 169 ("primaten").
Perna, G. 1906 A, 122 ("affen," "mensch").
Perrier, E. 1920 A, 372.
Pia, J. 1916 A, 128 ("primaten'1).
Pilgrim, G. E. 1915 A, 1-74, pis. i-iv.
Pinkus, F. 1904 A, 122 ("mensch").
Pocock, R. I. 1918 A, 51.
1920 A, 494.
Puccioni, N. 1908 A, 41.
Remane, A. 1922 A.
Retterer, E. 1884 A, 503, 531 ("singes").
Retterer and Valois 1912 A, 379 ("primates").
1912 C, 432 CThomme").
Reynolds, S. H. 1897 A, 551.
R8se, O. 1892 F, 395 ("menschen").
Rosenberg, E. 1895 A.
Ruge, G. 1892 A, 184 ("primaten").
1892 B, 377 ("mensch," "affen").
Scharff, R. F. 1911 A, 230.
Schlosser, M. 1898 B, 361.
1900 B, 301.
1900 O, 133 ("menschen," "affen").
1901 K, 467.
1902 J, 229.
1905 A, 324 ("primaten").
1907 C, 197.
1911 A, 143.
1921 A, 100.
Schorr, G. 1907 A, 25 ("menschen").
Schwalbe, G. 1904 B ("primaten").
1910 A ("primaten").
Schwarz, E. 1924 A, 419.
Scott, W. B. 1896 C, 308.
1913 A, 281, 577.
Seeley, H. G. 1878 A, 226 ("lemurs," "apes").
Sera, G. L. 1921 A, 47 ("primati").
Shaw, D. M. 1917 A, 97 ("men").
Smith, G. E. 1907 A, 163.
1907 B, 7.
1913 A, 562.
1920 A, 465.
918
FOSSIL VERTEBRATA OF NORTH AMERICA
Standing, H. P. 1907 A, 59.
1907 B, 55.
Stehlm, H. G. 1912 A, 1290 ("primaten").
1916 B ("primaten").
Steinmann, G. 1909 A, 81 ("primaten").
Stratz-Hoag, C. H. 1906 A, 90 ("menschen,"
"affen").
Strecker, C. 1887 A, 319 ("quadrumanen").
Stromer, E. 1902 B, 561 ("primaten").
1912 A, 188, 244.
Sutton, J. B. 1884 A, 567, 568, text-figs. 1-3
("man").
Taschenberg, 0. 1899 A, 4449.
Terra, P. 1911 A, 348.
Thacker, A. G. 1914 A, 283.
1922 A, 594.
Thompson, A. H. 1900 A, 924 ("primates")
Tims, H. W. M. 1903 A, 145.
Todd, T. W. 1922 A, 271.
Toldt, C. 1904 A, 43 ("menschen," "affen").
Tomier, G. 1889 A, 175 ("affen").
1891 A, 125.
1894 A, 97 ("anthropomorphen").
Tredgold, A. F. 1897 A, 288.
Underbill, B. M. 1910 A, 76, 85.
Underwood, A. S. 1910 A, 354, figs. 1-14 ("man,"
"apes").
Vallois, H. V. 1921 B, 975.
Van den Broeck, A J. P. 1911 A, 163 ("pri-
maten").
1911 B, 185 ("primaten").
1912 A, 781.
1914 A, 1 ("primaten").
Vicq-d'Azyr, F. 1792 A, xcv, 1, 265 ("singes").
Vriese, B. 1908 A, 163 ("menschen").
Wagner, R. 1843 A, 12 (Quadrumana).
Walkhoff, O. 1901 A, 582 ("primaten").
Wallace, A. R. 1876 A, i, 500; n, 170-180.
Wallisch, W. 1906 A, 303 ("mensch").
Walmsley, T. 1918 A, 327.
Weber, M. 1904 A, 740 (Primates); 774 (Qua-
drumana).
Weber and Abel 1928 A, 714.
Weber and Burlet 1927 A, 123.
Weidenreich, F. 1913 A, 497 ("primaten").
1922 B, 55.
Weinberg, R. 1926 A, 137, pis. vi, vii, figs. 1-4
(Homo).
Westrienen, A. F. A. S. 1906 A, 1 ("primaten").
Whitehead and Waddell 1911 A, 103 ("human").
Wiedersheim, E. 1892 A, 61 ("primaten").
Wilder, B. G. 1867 A, 44 ("man").
Windle and Humphreys 1887 A, 688 ("man").
Winge, H. 1924 A, 250.
Woodward, A S. 1898 B, 403.
1898 D, 336.
Woodward, H 1904 B, 163.
Worthmann, F. 1922 A, 307, fig. 2 ("monschen,"1
affen").
Wortman, J. L. 1901 C, 209.
1902 A, xin, 45.
1903 A, xv, 163, 399, 419, 430.
1921 A, 181.
Wright, R. R. 1883 A, 480.
Zaaijer, T. 1894 A, 337, figs. 1, 2 ("menschen").
Zietzschmann, O. 1917 A, 434 ("primaten").
Zittel and Schlosser 1911 A, 544.
1923 A, 637, 650.
Zondek, M. 1895 A, 503 ("mensch").
Suborder LEMTJRIFORMES Gregory.
Gregory, W. K. 1915 A, 426, 432 (As "series"
under Lemuroidea).
Unless otherwise indicated the authors, as
quoted, use for this group the name Prosimia,
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 786.
Abel, 0. 1908 C, (36) (Lemuroidea).
1912 F, 294.
1913 B, 755a (Lemuroidea).
1914 A, 254 (Lemuroidea).
1920 A, 453 (Lemuroidea).
Adloff, P. 1906 A, 108 ("lemuriden").
Ameghino, F. 1889 A, 1023 (Prosimia).
1901 A, 355.
1906 A, 289, 421 ("prosimiens").
Appleton, A.'B. 1922 A, 301.
Arldt, T. 1907 D, 676.
1907 B, 208 ("halbaffen").
Bardeleben, K. 1885 B, 85 ("halb-affen").
1904 A, 113 ("halbaffen").
Bardenfleth, K. S. 1913 A, 84 (Lemuroidea).
Beddard, F. E. 1902 A, 534 (Lemuroidea).
Beyer, H. 1908 A, 88 ("halbaffen").
Black, D. 1925 A, 141.
Bluntschli, H. 1911 A, 121 ("prosimier").
1911 B, 353 ("halbaffen").
1912 B, 353 ("lemurinen").
1913 A, 38.
Boas, J. B. V. 1909 A, 536 ("prosimier").
1914 B, 577, 598.
Bolk, L. 1922 A, 118.
1923 B, 372, fip. 2 (Lemur).
Bonaparte, C. L. 1833 A, 1042 (Lemures).
Brown, A. E. 1901 A, 125 (Lemuroidea).
Burnett, G. T. 1828 A, 307 (Lemurid*).
Carlsson, A. 1922 A, 233, 236.
Carter, J. T. 1922 A, 601 (Lemuroidea, Lemuri-
formes).
Cams, V. 1875 A, 113 (Prosimii).
Carus and Engelmann 1861 A, 1303, 1687, 179S
(Quadrumana, in part).
Chardin, T. 1922 A, 106 ("le"muroi'des").
Clark, W. E. L. 1924 A, 564.
Clark and Sonntag 1926 A, 461. (Prosimi®).
Cope, E. D. 1880 U, 152 (Mesodonta),
1885 EE, 609 (Lemuroidea).
Cunningham, J. T. 1920 A, 496 ("lemurs").
Duckworth, W. L. H. 1904 A, 34 (Lemuroidea).
Earle, C. 1897 A, 570 ("lemurs"); 571, 681
(Lemuroidea).
1897 B, 309, 311 (Lemuroidea).
Eggeling, H. 1922 A, 33 ("halbaffen").
Elliot, S. G. 1921 A, 185.
Geoffrey St. Hilaire, B. F. 1912 A, 156 (Strep -
sirrhini).
Gidley, J. W. 1922 A, 269 (Lemuroidea).
Giebel, C. G. 1855 A, 6,
1883 A ("halbaffen").
Gill, T. 1872 A, 786.
1872 B, 50, 54.
CATALOGUE
919
Granger and Gregory 1817 A, 842 (Lemuri-
formes, as suborder).
Gregory, W. K. 1914 B, 141 (Lemuroidea).
1914 F, 529 (Lemuroidea).
1915 A, 426, 432 (Lemuroidea, Lemuri-
formes).
1916 B, 261, 266 (Lemuroidea, Lemuri-
formes).
1920 A, 200 (Lemuroidea).
1921 A, 58, 59, 183, 232 (Lemuroidea).
1922 A, 114, 115 (Lemuroidea).
1927 I, 549 ("lemurs").
Haacke, W. 1886 A, 367 ("lemuroiden").
Haeckel, E. 1873 A, 544, 589.
1908 A.
Heilprin, A. 1887 A, 393 (Lemuroidea).
Henckel, K. 0. 1927 A, 365, 382 (Lemuroidea).
Hill, J. P. 1920 A, 478 ("lemuroids").
Hoernes, R. 1886 A, 702.
Hogben, L. T. 1919 A, 76,
HrdliSka, A. 1920 A, 462 ("lemurs").
Hubrecht, A. A. W. 1897 A, 9 (Prosimise).
1908 A, 161 (Lemuroidea).
Huxley, T. H. 1880 E, 459 (Lemuroidea).
Kampfen, P. N. 1905 A, 329, 654.
Kaudern, W. 1910 A, 561 ("halbaffen").
Klaatsch, H. 1913 A, 163 ("prosimier").
Kostlin, A. 1844 A ("halbaffen").
Kohlbrugge, J. H. F. 1902 A, 318 ("halbaffen").
Kiikenthal, W. 1913 A; 684.
Laloy, L. 1907 A, 588 ("lemuriens").
Leche, W. 1887 A, 1024 (Prosimiaj).
Leunis and Ludwig 1883 A, 164 (Prosimii).
Lubosch, W. 1911 A, 329 ("prosimier").
Lull, R. S. 1917 B, 643 (Lemuroid*).
Lydekker, R. 1903 D, 124, (Lemuroidea).
MacBride, E. W. 1920 A, 497 ("lemurs").
Major, C. J. F. 1901 A, 163 ("prosimier").
Manners-Smith, T. 1908 A, 413 (Lemuroidea).
Matschie, P. 1896 A, 249 ("halbaffen").
Matthew, W. D. 1909 D, 298, 308 (Lemuroidea).
1912 E, 255 ("lemuroids").
1915 A, 215 (Lemuroidea).
1915 K, 442 (Lemuroidea).
Mitchell, P. C. 1905 A, 503.
1920 A, 497 ("lemurs").
Mivart, St. G. 1874 B, 9 (Lemuroidea).
Osborn, H. F. 1898 U, 686 (Lemuroidea).
1907 G, 14, 157 (Lemuroidea).
1925 B, 18 (Lemuroidea).
Paulli, S, 1900 B, 521, 541.
Perrier, E. 1920 A, 372 ("lemuriens").
Pia, J. 1916 A, 128 ("prosimier").
Pocock, R. L 1916 G, 548 ("lemuroids").
1918 A, 51, 53 (Lemuroidea).
1920 A, 494 ("lemurs").
Retterer and Vallois 1912 A, 379 ("lemuriens"),
Reynolds, S. H. 1897 A, 545 (Lemuroidea).
Ruge, G. 1892 A, 185 ("halbaffen").
Scharff, R. F. 1911 A, 364 ("lemuroids").
Schlosser, M. 1898 B, 360 (Lemuroidea).
1899 L, 356 ("halbaffen").
1902 I, 738.
1902 J, 133.
1905 A, 326, 328 (Lemuroidea).
1921 A, 103 (Lemuriformes).
Schmidt, O. 1886 A, 294.
Schwalbe, G. 1904 A, 219 ("prosimier").
1904 B ("halbaffen").
Scott, W. B. 1913 A, 578, 684 (Lemuroidea).
Seeley, H. G. 1886 A, 414 (Prosimiaj).
Smith, G. E. 1907 A, 175, 176.
1907 B, 7 (Lemuroidea).
1920 A, 466 (Lemuroidea).
Standing, H. F. 1907 A, 161.
1907 B, 55 ("lemurs").
Steinmarai, G. 1907 Af 504.
Storr, G. C. C. 1780, Prod. Meth. Mamm., 32
(Prosirnifie).
Stromer, E. 1902 B, 555, 561 ("prosimier").
Taschenberg, O. 1899 A, 4448 (Prosimiie).
Terra, P. 1911 A, 345 (Prosimis).
Thacker, A. G. 1922 A, 603 (Lemuroidea).
Toldt, C. 1905 A, 335 ("halbaffen").
Tomier, G, 1894 B, 104 ("halbaffen").
Tredgold, A. F. 1897 A, 289 (LemuroidaO.
Trouessart, E. L. 1907 A, 125 ("lemuriens").
Van den Broeck, A. J. P. 1912 A, 783.
Wallace, A, R. 1876 A, H, 176 (Lemuroidea).
Weber, M. 1904 A, 757, 764 (Lemures); 762,
765 (Mesodonta).
Weber and Abel 1928 A, 716, 718, 733, 739, 88S
(Lemuroidea).
Weber and Burlet 1927 A, xv (Lemuroidea).
Weidenreich, F. 1922 B, 61 ("prosimier").
Winge, H. 1924 A, 253 (Lernuroidei).
Wood-Jones, F. 1920 A, 491 (Lemuroidea).
Woodward, A. S. 1898 B, 403 (Lemuroidea).
1917 D, pi. Ixviii (Lemuroidea).
Wnght, R. R, 1883 A, 481 (Lemuroidea).
Zittel and Sclilosscr 1911 A, 544 (Lemuroidea).
1923 A, 638.
Superfamily LJSMUROIDJE, new name.
Abel, 0. 1908 C (36) (Mesodonta).
Major, C. J. F. 1880 A, 42 ("lemuroiden").
Matthew, W. D. 1928 B, 960 ("lemuroid pri-
mates").
Osborn, H. F. 1902 C, 178 (Mesodonta),
1907 C, 613 (Mesodonta).
Ossenkopp, G. J. 1925 A, 468, 479 (Lemuroidea).
Schuohert and Levene 1927 A, 311 ("lemurs")-
Troueasart, E, L. 1879, Rev. Mag. Zool. (3),
TII, 223, 225.
Abel, O. 1908 C (36).
1913 B, 7556.
Schlosser, M, 1907 C, 222 (Mesodonta).
1921 A, 102.
Weber and Burlet 3927 A, xv (Lemuroidea).
Winge, H. 1924 A, 253 (Lemurida).
Wortman, J. L. 1903 A, xv, 408 (Mesodonta),
The literature cited under Lemuriformes may-
be consulted.
Trouessart.
Abel, 0, 1914 A, 255.
Ameghino, F. 1889 A, life, £93 (Adapted*).
1904 A, 110, 111 (Adapis).
1906 A, 291.
920
FOSSIL VERTEBRATA OF NORTH AMERICA
Beddaid, F. E. 1902 A, 553 (Adapis).
Behlen, H. 1907 A, 269 (Adapis).
Black, D. 1925 A, 143.
Bluntschli, H. 1911 A, 121.
1912 B, 354 ("adapiden") ; 370, fig.
(Adapis).
Bromi, H G. 1849 A, 707 (Adapis).
Chapman, H. C. 1904 A, 149, 155.
Cope, E. D. 1880 U, 153 ("adapidees").
Cuvier, G. 1825 A, in, 265, pis. (Adapis).
Earle, C. 1897 A, 686 (Adapis).
Filhol, H. 1877 A, 87 (Adapis).
Gervais, P. 1859 A, 171 (Adapis).
Gidley, J W. 1923 A, 20.
Granger and Gregory 1917 A, 842.
Gregory, W. K. 1913 C, 251 (Adapis).
1914 F, 529.
1915 A, 420, 432.
1915 C, 383.
1916 A, 253.
1916 B, 261, 266.
1917 D, 631.
1920 A, 202 (Adapis).
1921 A, 58, 62, 183.
1922 A, 531, figs 66, 69, 71.
1927 I, 559 ("adapids").
Gregory and Hellman 1926 A, 12.
Heilprin, A. 1887 A, 348, 402 (Adapis).
Hubrecht, A. A. W. 1908 A, 160, 165.
Leche, W. 1900 A, 1025 (Adapis).
Lemoine, V. 1889 A, 236 (Adapis).
13
Loomis, F. B. 1906 A, 280.
Major, C. J. F. 1901 A, 134 (Adapis).
Matthew, W. D. 1909 D, 298.
1915 A, 216.
1915 F, 433.
1921 D, 214.
Neumayer, L. 1906 A, 100 (Adapis).
Osborn, H. F. 1902 D, 266, fig. 5 (Adapis).
Ossenkopp, G. J, 1925 A, 479.
Palacky, J. 1899 A, 2.
Palmer, T. S. 1904 A, 77, 890 (Adapis).
Pia, J. 1916 A, 129 ("adapiden").
Schlosser, M. 1887 B, 22.
1889 L, 357 (Adapis).
1905 A, 329.
1907 C, 222.
1911 A, 62 (Adapis).
1921 A, 107 ("adapiden").
Seeley, H. G. 1878 A, 226 (Adapis).
Stehhn, H. G. 1912 A, 1272 ("adapiden").
1916 B, 1386 ("adapiden").
Stromer, E. 1902 B, 555 (Adapis).
Thacker, A. G. 1922 A, 604.
Trouessart, E. L. 1904 A, 43.
Weber and Abel 1928 A, 741.
Winge, H. 1924 A, 257, 259 (Adipini),
Woodward, A. S. 1898 B, 404, fig. 226 (Adapis).
Wortman-, J. L. 1903 A, 412.
Zittel and Schlosser 1911 A, 545.
1923 A, 639, 666. '
NOTHARCTIN^B Trouessart.
Unless otherwise indicated the authors, as
quoted, use for this group the family name
Notharctidffi.
Trouessart, E. L. 1904 A, 40,
Abel, O 1908 C (36).
1913 B, 756.
1914 A, 255, 257.
1919 A, 875.
1922 C, 293.
Bluntschli, H. 1911 A, 121.
1912 B, 354.
Deperet, C. 1905 C, 703 ("notharctides").
1908 A, 112
Gidley, J. W. 1922 A, 269 ("nothajctids").
1923 A, 8, 20, 24.
Granger and Gregory 1917 A, 842 (Notharctinse).
Gregory, W. K. 1914 F, 529.
1915 A, 420 (Notharctida; 433 (Notharc-
tinas).
1915 C, 383 (Notharctidse, Notharctinse).
1921 A, 58 (Notharctid®) ; 123, 134, 139,
149, 178, 184, 193, 208, 229 (Notharc-
tine).
1922 A, 541.
Gregory and Hellman 1926 A, 12, 103.
Hilzheimer, M. 1913 A, 568.
Loomis, F. B. 1911 C, 482.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 92, 95, 98, 100.
1909 D, 509.
1914 B, 387,
1917 C, 837.
Osborn, H. F. 1901 D, 623.
1902 C, 176, 190.
1902 E, 361.
1905 I, 101.
1909 D, 46, 52.
1910 B, 134, 161, 164, 543.
Ossenkopp, G. J. 1925 A, 482, 489, fig. 3.
Pia, J. 1916 A, 128 ("notharctier").
Schlosser, M, 1907 C, 222.
Scott, W. B, 1913 A, 578.
Stehlin, H. G. 1912 A, 1286 ("notharctiden").
1916 B, 1386, 1476, 1518, 1539 ("notharc-
tiden").
Thackor, A. G. 1922 A, 604.
Todd, T. W. 1922 A, 276.
Weber, M. 1904 A, 763.
Weber and Abel 1928 A, 741.
Wortman, J. L. 1903 A, xv, 408.
PELYOODTJS Cope. Type Prototomus jarrovii Cope.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 789.
Abel, O. 1913 B, 756.
1914 A, 257.
1922 C, 293.
Black, D. 1925 A, table.
Boule, M. 1923 A, 78.
Carter, J. T. 1922 A, 604, 607.
Chardin, T. 1922 A, 83.
Deperet, C. 1905 C, 704.
1912 A, 707.
Gidley, J. W. 1923 A, 8, 21.
Granger and Gregory 1917 A, 841.
Gregory, W. K. 1913 A, 117.
1913 C, 251.
CATALOGUE
921
Gregory, W. K. 1915 A, 420, 433.
1917 D, 630.
1920 A, 202.
1921 A, 57, 184.
1922 A, 118, 423, 513, 543, fig. 315.
Haug, E. 1911 A, 1528.
Loomis, F B. 1906 A, 280, 281.
1911 C, 479.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 100.
1909 D, 509.
1915 F, 434, 435.
1915 K, 472.
1918 H, 570.
1924 E, 749.
1928 B, 975.
Osborn, H. F. 1901 D, 623.
1902 C, 192.
1907 G, 157, figs. 127, 132.
1909 D, 133.
1910 B, 134, 543.
1912 G, 236, fig. 3.
Ossenkopp, G. J. 1925 A, 483.
Palmer, T. S. 1904 A, 521, 901.
Perrier, E. 1920 A, 273.
Pia, J. 1916 A, 128.
Rogers, A, F. 1924 A, 545.
Schlosser, M. 1911 A, 67.
1921 A, 103,
Scott, W. B. 1913 A, 580,
Seeloy, H. G. 1886 A, 416.
Stehlin, H. G. 1912 A, 1288.
1916 B, 1319, 1430, 1434, 1518.
Trouessart, E. L. 1904 A, 40.
Weber, M. 1904 A, 508, 762, 763, 765.
Weber and Abel 1928 A, 741.
Wortman, J. L. 1903 A, xv, 409.
Zittel and Schlosser 1911 A, 546.
1923 A, 639, 666.
Pelycodus frugivorus Cope.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 789.
Abel, 0. 1913 B, 755 b,.figs. 110, 111.
1914 A, 258, figs. 233, 234.
1922 C, 293, figs. 246, 247.
Gidley, J. W. 1926 E, 41.
Granger and Gregory 1917 A, 841.
Gregory, W. K, 1915 C, 383.
1917 D, 631.
1921 A, 141, pi. xxxv.
1922 A, pi. vii.
Loomis, F, B. 1906 A, 281, 285, fig. 3,
1907 B, 356.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 92.
1915 F, 436, 439, figs. 11-14.
Osborn, H. F. 1902 C, 191, 193, figs. 20, 21.
Ossenkopp, G. J. 1925 A, 483.
Reeside, J. B. 1924 A, 46.
Trouessart, E. L. 1904 A, 40.
Weber, M. 1904 A, 762, fig. 545.
Weber and Abel 1928 A, 741, fig. 523.
Zittel and Schlosser 1911 A, 546, fig. 740.
1923 A, 639, fig. 782.
Lower Eocene (Wasatoh); Wyoming, New
Mexico.
Pelycodus jarrovii Cope.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 790.
Chardin, T. 1922 A, 98 (P. jarrowi).
Gregory, W. K. 1917 D, 631.
1921 A, 133, 137, pis. xxrv-xxxvii.
1922 A, pi, v.
Loomis, F. B. 1906 A, 282.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 92.
1915 F, 436, 438, figs. 9, 10.
Osborn, H. F. 1902 C, 174, 193.
Ossenkopp, G. J. 1925 A, 483.
Reeside, J. B. 1924 A, 46.
Trouessart, E. L. 1904 A, 40 (P. jarrovi).
Lower Eocene (Wasatch); New Mexico.
Pelycodus ralstoni Matthew.
Matthew, W. D. 1915 F, 436, figs. 4-6.
Gidley, J. W. 1918 B, 59 (Poiycodus).
Granger and Gregory 1917 A, 841.
Gregory, W. K. 1916 B, 263, fig. 2.
1917 D, 630, 631.
1921 A, 60, 134, 138, 141, 190, pis. xxxv-
xxxvii; text-figs. 39, 71.
1922 A, pi. vii.
1927 I, 558.
Ossenkopp, G. J. 1925 A, 483.
Stehlin, H. G. 1916 B, 1519, 1544.
Lower Eocene (Wasatch); Wyoming.
Pelycodus trigonodus Matthew.
Matthew. W. D. 1915 F, 436, figs. 7, 8.
Granger and Gregory 1917 A, 841.
Gregory, W. K. 1916 A, 240, figs. 1, 10, 11,
1917 D, 631.
1918 A, 8, figs. 4-6, 9.
1921 A, 60, 133, 135, pis. xxxv-xxxviii, xl,
xli.
1922 A, 120, 127, 129, pi v; text-figs. 55,
61, 62.
Ossenkopp, G. J. 1925 A, 483.
Stehlin, H. G. 1916 B, 1477, 1544.
Lower Eocene (Wasatch); Wyoming.
Pelycodus tutus Cope.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 790.
Loomis, F. B. 1906 A, 281, 285, fig. 4.
1907 B, 356.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 92.
1915 F, 436, 441, fig. 15.
Osborn, H. F. 1902 C, 174, 176, 194, fig. 4.
Ossenkopp, G. J. 1925 A, 483.
Reeside, J. B. 1924 A, 46.
Seeley, H. G. 1886 A, 416 (Tomitherium).
Trouessart, E. L. 1904 A, 40.
Lower Eocene (Wasatch); Wyoming, New
Mexico.
Pelycodus sp. indet.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 92, 95. Middle
Eocene (Bridger and Wind River); Wyoming.
922
FOSSIL VERTEBRATA OF NORTH AMERICA
NOTHARCTUS Leidy. Type N. tenebrosus Leidy.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 788 (Tomitherium), 789
(Notharctus, Limnotherium), 793 (Hipposyus,
1 Telmalestes).
Abel, 0. 1913 B, 756.
1914 A, 257.
1922 C, 293.
Beddard, F. E. 1902 A, 552, 553 (Tomitheriuni),
Black, D. 1925 A, table.
Bolk, L. 1914 A, 132, fig. 41.
Carter, J. T. 1922 A, 604, 607.
Chapman, H. C. 1904, A, 150 (Notharctua,
Limnotherium).
Chardin, T. 1922 A, 98.
Cope, E. D. 1872 OO, 2.
1872 PP, 2 (Tomitherium, type T. rostra-
turn; Notharctus).
Delafontaine, M. 1875 A, 171 (Notharctos).
Deperet, C 1912 A, 707.
Gidley, J. W. 1919 A, 274.
1923 A, 18, 25.
Granger, W. 1909 A, 22.
Granger and Gregory 1917 A, 841, 845 (No-
tharctus); 845 (Thinolestes, Tomitherium as
syns.).
Gregory, W. K. 1913 A, 117.
1913 C, 250.
1914 A, 141.
1914 F, 529.
1915 A, 419, 421, 433 (Notharctus) ; 421, 433
(Telmalestes).
1916 A, 242, fig. 3.
1916 B, 262, 331,
1917 A, 845 (Hipposyus a syn.).
1917 D, 630.
1920 A, 200, fig. 180.
1921 A, 49-243, pis. xxvii, xxviii, liii, Ivii;
text-fig. 37.
1922 A, 133, 216, 217, 513, 519, fig. 351.
1927 A, 603 ("notharctids").
1927 G, 268, 271, fig. 1.
1927 I, 557, 559 ("notharctids").
Haug, E. 1911 A, 1528 (Notharctus, Telmato-
lestes).
Heilprin, A. 1887 A, 348 (Tomitherium); 403
(Limnotherium).
Loomis, F. B. 1905 C, 296.
1906 A, 280.
1911 C, 482.
Matthew, W. D. 1904 D, 814.
1906 B, 361.
1909 C, 95 (Telmatolestes) ; 100 (Telma-
lestes, Notharctus).
1915 F, 434, 441.
1924 E, 748.
1928 B, 965, 975 (Notharctus) ; 975 (Telma-
lestes).
Morton, D. J. 1924 A, 25.
Osborn, H. F. 1901 D, 623.
1902 C, 176, 191, 194, figs. 3, 20, 23 (Noth-
arctus); 190 (Limnotherium).
1907 G, 89, 160, figs. 43, 128, 132, 133, 214.
1909 D, 46, 47.
1910 B, 625, fig. 61.
1912 G, 236, fig. 3.
1924 A, 175.
1925 C, 750.
Qsborn, H. F. 1928 B, 193.
Ossenkopp, G. J. 1925 A, 483.
Palmer, T. S. 1904 A, 327, 901 (Hipposyus) ; 377,
901 (Limnotherium); 461, 901 (Notharctus); 667,
901 (Telmalestes); 674, 901 (Thinolestes); 682,
901 (Tomitherium).
Schlosser, M. 1898 D, 122 (Tomitherium).
1902 D, 302 (Tomitherium).
1911 A, 67.
1921 A, 107.
Schuchert and Levene 1927 A, 335, fig.
Scott, W. B. 1913 A, 579.
Stehhn, H. G. 1912 A, 1288.
1916 B, 1518.
Stromer, E. 1902 B, 555 (Tomitherium).
Thacker, A. G. 1922 A, 604.
Trouessart, E. L. 1904 A, 40.
Troxell, E. L. 1926 A, 423.
Wallace, A. R. 1876 A, I, 133 (Limnotherium).
Weber, M. 1904 A, 763
Weber and Abel 1928 A, 741, 797, fig. 523.
Weber and Burlet 1927 A, 138.
Winge, H. 1924 A, 253, 259, 310.
Woodward, A. S. 1920 C, 465.
Wortman, J. L. 1901 C, 209.
1903 A, xv, 410 (Notharctus, Limnotherium).
Zittel and Schlosser 1911 A, 547.
1923 A, 639, 640, 647, 668.
Notharctus affinis (Marsh).
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 788 (Tomitherium).
Granger and Gregory 1917 A, 850, pi. ciii, fig. 3 ;
pi. cv, fig. 1.
Gregory, W. K. 1917 D, 631.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 95,
Osborn, H. F. 1902 C, 172, 197 (Limnother-
ium = ? Notharctus).
Ossenkopp, G. J. 1925 A, 484.
Trouessart, E. L. 1904 A, 41.
Middle Eocene (Bridger); Wyoming.
Notharctus anceps (Marsh).
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 794 (Thinolestes).
Granger and Gregory 1917 A, 849, pi. civ, fig. 3;
pi. cvi, figs. 2, 2o.
Gregory, W. K. 1917 D, 631.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 95.
Osborn, H. F. 1902 C, 172, 197.
Ossenkopp, G. J. 1925 A, 484.
Trouessart, E. L. 1904 A, 41.
Middle Eocene (Bridger) ; Wyoming.
Notharctus crassus (Marsh).
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 793 (Telmalestes).
Granger and Gregory 1917 A, 841, 854; pi. ciii,
fig. 9; pi. cv, fig. 6; pi. cvii, fig, 5.
Gregory, W. K. 1917 D, 630.
1921 A, 133, 152, 164, pis. xxxv-xxxvii,
xxxix, xli, xlii, lix; text-figs. 38, 40, 42,
48, 62.
1922 A, 541, figs. 60, 61, 63, 66, 149.
Osborn, H. F. 1902 C, 172, 198.
Ossenkopp, G. J. 1925 A, 467, 485, figs. 1, 2.
Trouessart, E. L. 1904 A, 41.
Middle Eocene (Bridger); Wyoming.
CATALOGUE
923
jffotharctus formosus (Leidy).
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 793 (Hipposyus).
Gregory, W. K 1916 B, 262, fig. I.
1917 D, 631.
Merrill, G. P. 1907 A, 39 (Hipposyus).
Osborn, H. F. 1902 C, 172, 198 (To Notharc-
tus?).
Trouessart, E. L. 1904 A, 41
Zittel and Schlosser 1923 A, 640, fig. 783.
Middle Eocene (Bridger); Wyoming.
Notharctus matthewi Granger and
Gregory.
Granger and Gregory 1917 A, 847, pi. ciii, fig. 1 ;
pi. civ, fig. 1 ; pi. cvi, fig. 1.
Ossenkopp, G. J. 1925 A, 484.
Troxell, E. L. 1926 A, 428 (Syn. of N. gracilis).
Middle Eocene (Bridger) ; Wyoming.
Notharctus nunienum (Cope).
Coye, E. D. 1881 D, 187 (Pelycodus).
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 789 (Pelycodus frugivorus, in
part).
Abel, 0. 1913 B, 755 b, fig. Ill (N. nunienus).
Bolk, L. 1914 A, 132, fig. 42 (P. nuniensus).
Granger and Gregory 1917 A, 845 (N. nunienus).
Gregory, W. K. 1917 D, 631 (N. nunienus).
1921 A, 14, 185, pis. xxxv, xxxvi (N. nunie-
nus).
1922 A, pi. vii (N. nunienus).
Loomis, F. B. 1906 A, 282, 285, fig. 5 (P. nu-
niensis).
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 92 (N. nunienus).
1915 E, 442, 444, fig. 19 (N. nunienus).
Osborn, H. F. 1902 C, 175, 191, 194, fig. 20 (Pely-
codus nunienus); 195, fig. 20 (Notharctus nu-
nienus).
Ossenkopp, G. J. 1925 A, 483 (N. nunienus).
Stehlin, H. G. 1916 B, 1476 (Pelycodus).
Trouessart, E. L. 1904 A, 40 (N. nunienus).
Weber and Abel 1928 A, 741, fig. 523 (N. nu-
nienus).
Lower Eocene (Wind River); Wyoming.
Notharctus osborni Granger and
Gregory.
Granger and Gregory 1917 A, 848, pi. ciii, fig. 2 ;
pi, civ, fig. 2.
Gregory, W. K. 1919 B, 423, fig. 6.
1921 A, 61, 77, 169, pis. xxiii, xxv, xxix, xxx-
xxxii, xxxiv-xxxvii, xxxix, xlii, xliv, xlv,
xlix, liii, liv, Ivi; text-figs. 1, 6, 8, 10, 12,
15-17, 22, 23, 26, 27, 30, 35, 40, 42, 49, 54,
56, 58, 78, 83, 84.
Gregory and Hellman 1926 A, pi. xxv, fig. 1.
Ossenkopp, G. J. 1925 A, 484.
Troxell, E. L. 1922 A, 642, pi. vi, fig. 3; text-
figs. 56, 57, 59, 67, 150.
1926 A, 428.
1927 F, 386, fig.
1927 I, 551, fig. 2.
Weber and Abel 1928 A, 740, fig. 522.
Middle Eocene (Bridger) ; Wyoming.
Notharctus pugnax Granger "and Greg-
ory.
Granger and Gregory 1917 A, 853, pi. ciii, fig. 8 ;
pi. cv, fig. 4.
Gregory, W. K. 1917 D, 631.
1921 A, 98, 126, 133, 146, pis. xxxv, xxxvi,
xlii; text-figs. 21, 32, 43.
Ossenkopp, G. J. 1925 A, 485.
Middle Eocene (Bridger) ; Wyoming.
Notharctus relictus (Gregory).
Gregory, W. K. 1917 D, 630, 631 (Pelycodus).
1921 A, 61, pis. xxxv, xxxvi, xl (N. mat-
thew]).
Gregory and Granger 1917 A, 847, pi. ciii, fig. 1 ;
pi. civ, fig. 1; pi cvi, fig. 1 (N. matthewi).
Middle Eocene (Bridger) ; Wyoming.
Notharctus robustior (Leidy).
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 793 (Hipposyus).
Cope, E. D. 1872 PP, 3.
Merrill, G. P. 1907 A, 39 (Hipposyus) ; 50 (Noth-
arctus).
Osborn, H. P. 1902 C, 172.
Trouessart, E. L. 1904 A, 41.
Middle Eocene (Bridger) ; Wyoming.
Notharctus rostratus Cope.
Cope, E. D. 1872 PP, 2 (Tomitherium).
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 788 (Tomitherium).
Gregory, W. K. 1914 F, 529.
1917 D, 631.
1921 A, 56 (Tomitherium).
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 95.
Osborn, H. F. 1902 C, 173, 197.
Trouessart, E. L. 1904 A, 41.
Middle Eocene (Bridger) ; Wyoming.
Notharctus tenebrosus Leidy.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 789.
Cope, E. D. 1872 PP, 3.
Granger and Gregory 1917 A, 851, jpl. ciii, figs.
6, 7; pi. cv, figs. 2, 3.
Gregory, W. K 1917 D, 631.
1921 A, 56, 77, 93, 94, 96, 156, pis. xxxvir
xlii, text-figs. 19, 51.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 95.
Merrill, G. P. 1907 A, 50.
Osborn, H. F. 1902 C, 172, 196.
Ossenkopp, G. J. 1925 A, 484.
Trouessart, E. L. 1904 A, 41.
Wortman, J. L. 1901 C, 209.
Middle Eocene (Bridger) ; Wyoming.
Notharctus tyramms (Marsh).
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 789 (Limnotherium).
Cope, E. D. 1872 PP, 3.
Granger and Gregory 1917 A, 851, pi, oviii, fig-
4; pi. civ, fig. 6,
Gregory, W. K. 1917 D, 631.
1921 A, 80, 94, pi. xxiv, xxix, xxx, xxxiv,.
xlii, text-fig. 11.
1922 A, 133, figs. 64, 65.
1927 I, 555, fig. 7.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 95.
924
FOSSIL VERTEBRATA OF NORTH AMERICA
Notharctus venticolus Osborn.
Osborn, H. F. 1902 C, 175, 195.
Granger and Gregory 1917 A, 846.
Gregory, W. K. 1917 D, 631.
1921 A, 125, 133, 139, 147, 156, 199, pi. xxxv,
xxxvi; text-figs. 31, 40, 45, 52, 74, 76.
1922 A, 123, fig. 58.
Loomis, F. B. 1906 A, 284.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 92.
1915 F, 442 (Pelycodus); 443, figs. 16-18
(Notharctus).
Ossenkopp, G. J. 1925 A, 483.
Stehlin, H. G. 1916 B, 1544.
Trouessart, E. L. 1904 A, 41.
Lower Eocene (Wind River) ; Wyoming.
Notharctus sp. indet.
Granger and Gregory 1917 A, 846. Eocene (Huer-
fano); Colorado.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 95. Middle Eocene
(Bridger) ; Wyoming.
Ossenkopp, G. J. 1925 A, 484. Eocene; Colo-
rado.
APHANOLEMUE Granger and Gregory. Type A. giblosus Granger and Gregory.
Apnanolemur gibfcosus Granger and
Gregory.
Granger and Gregory 1917 A, 856.
Gregory, W. K. 1922 A, 221, fig. 152.
Ossenkopp, G. J. 1925 A, 485.
Middle Eocene (Lower Bridger) ; Wyoming.
Osborn, H. F. 1902 C, 172 (Liranotherium) ; 197
(Notharctus).
Ossenkopp, G. J. 1925 A, 484.
Trouessart, E. L. 1904 A, 41.
Troxell, E. L. 1926 A, 428.
Middle Eocene (Bridger) ; Wyoming.
Notharctus uintensis (Osborn).
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 791 (Microsyops).
Granger and Gregory 1917 A, 856.
Gregory, W. K. 1922 A, 280 (This genus?).
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 98.
Osborn, H. F. 1902 C, 175, 202, fig. 27 ("Micro-
syops"?).
Ossenkopp, G. J. 1925 A, 485 (Notharctus) ; 494
(Omomys).
Schlosser, M. 1905 A, 334 (Omomys).
Trouessart, E. L. 1904 A, 40 (Anaptomorphus).
Wortman, J. L. 1904 A, 134 (Omomys).
Upper Eocene (Uinta); Utah; Middle
(Bridger); Wyoming.
Granger and Gregory 1917 A, 856.
Black, D. 1925 A, table.
Ossenkopp, G. J. 1925 A, 485.
Zittel and Schlosser 1923 A, 640.
SMILODECTES Wortman. Type Hyopsodus gracilis Marsh.
Wortman, J. L, 1903 A, xvx, 362.
Hubrecht, A. A. W. 1908 A, 161.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 100.
Ossenkopp, G. J. 1925 A, 498.
Palmer, T. S. 1904 A, 635, 851.
Schlosser, M. 1905 A, 328, 332.
Troxell, E L. 1926 A, 423, 428 (Syn. of Noth-
arctus).
Wortman, J. L, 1903 A, xv, 401 (Name only).
Zittel and Sthlosser 1911 A, 370.
1923 A, 449.
A genus of uncertain position; a synonym of
Notharctus according to Troxell.
Smilodectes gracilis (Marsh).
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 790 (Hyopsodus).
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 95 (Smilodectes); 99
(Hyopsodus).
Osborn, H. F. 1902 C, 172 (To Sarcolemur);
198 (Notharctus).
Ossenkopp, G. J. 1925 A, 498.
Schlosser, M. 1905 A, 332.
Trouessart, E, L. 1904 A, 41 (Northarctus).
Troxell, E. L. 1926 A, 423, figs. 1-3 (Notharc-
tus).
Wortman, J. L. 1903 A, xvi, 362, fig. 118.
Upper Eocene (Uinta) ; Utah.
PROSINOPA Trouossart. Type Sinopa eximia Leidy.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 788.
Prosinopa eximia (Leidy).
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 788.
Osborn, H. F. 1902 C, 190, fig. 18 (Sinopa).
Trouessart, E. L. 1904 A, 41.
Middle Eocene (Bndger) ; Wyoming.
Superf 'amity TARSIQ1DM, new name.
Abel, 0. 1908 C, (36) (Palffiopithecinffl).
Gidley, J. W. 1922 A, 269 (Tarsioidea).
Gregory, W. K. 1915 A, 437 (Tarsiformes, as
"series").
1922 A, 546 (Tarsioidea).
1927 I, 549 ("tarsioids").
Henckel, K. 0. 1927 A, 367 (Tarsioidea).
Ossenkopp, G. J. 1925 A, 468, 493 (Tarsioidea).
Schlosser, M. 1907 C, 222 (Pal«opithecin»).
1911 A, 1540 ("pateoplthecmi").
Smith, G. E. 1920 A, 465 (Tarsioidea).
Stehlin, H. G, 1916 B, 1541 (Tarsiformes) ; 1540
(Palffiopithecini).
Weber and Abel 1928 A, 716, 746, 753, 896 (Tar-
sioidea).
Weber and Burlet 1927 A, xv (Tarsioidea).
Winge, H. 1924 A, 253, 254 (Tarsiidie).
Wortman, J. L. 19C A, xv, 411 (Palaopithe-
cinae).
1904 A, 25 (PalajopithecinaO.
CATALOGUE
925
Unless otherwise indicated the authors, as
quoted, employ for this family the name
Anaptomorphidse.
Burnett, G. T. 1828 A, 307 (Tarsidse).
Abel, O. 1908 C (36).
1913 B, 75Sb, 756.
1914 A, 255, 257.
1919 A, 875.
Ameghino, F. 1889 A, 893.
Arldt, T. 1907 D, 637.
1907 E, 208 ("anaptomorphiden").
1912 A, 698.
Beddard, F. E. 1902 A, 550 (Tarsiidze); 552
(Anaptomorphidse) .
Bluntsehli, H. 1911 A, 122 (Tarsiidae).
Brown, A. E. 1901 A, 123.
Carter, J. T. 1922 A, 607, pi. iii, fig. 1 ; pi. iv,
fig. 1 (Tarsius).
Cope, E. D. 1883 I, 80.
Cunningham, J. T. 1920 A, 495 (Tarsius).
Deperet, C. 1907 B ("anaptomorphides").
1912 A, 707 ("anaptomorpmdes").
Earle, C. 1897 A, 569 (Tarsius).
Elliot, S. G, 1921 A, 185, pi. i (Tarsiidse, Tar-
sioidea).
Fischer, E. 1905 B, 397 (Tarsius).
Gidley, J. W. 1923 A, 3, 22.
Gregory, W. K. 1914 F, 529 (Anaptomorphidae,
Tarsiida).
1915 A, 426, 438 (Tarsiida).
1916 B, 267 (Tarsiidae).
1920 A, 204 (Tarsiidas).
1921 A, 221 (Tarsiidaj).
1922 A, 112, 546.
Gregory and Hellman 1926 A, 12.
Hill, J. P. 1920 A, 476 (Tarsiius).
HrdHSka, A. 1924 A, 126 (Tarsii).
Hubrecht, A. A. W. 1897 A, 6, figs. 1, 2, 4-6
(Tarsius).
Kingsley, J. S, 1925 A, 219, figs. 231, 272, 323.
Leche, W. 1900 A, 1025, fig. 103 (Tarsius).
Loomis, F. B. 1906 A, 277.
1911 C, 481.
Burnett.
MacBride, E. W. 1920 A, 497 (Tarsius).
Matthew, W. D. 1906 B, 361.
1909 C, 93, 95, 100.
1909 D, 298, 549.
1914 B, 387.
1915 A, 215.
1915 F, 445, 447 (Tarsiida).
1915 K, 44.
1921 D, 214.
1928 B, 957 ("tarsioid primates").
Mitchell, P. C. 1920 A, 496 (Tarsius).
Mivart, St. G. 1874 B, 69, 81, 83.
Morton, D. J. 1924 A, 24 (Tarsius).
Osborn, H. F. 1901 D, 623.
1902 C, 176, 199.
1905 I, 101.
1909 D, 46, 52.
1910 B, 161, 543.
Palacky, J. 1899 A, 1 (Tarsiidse).
Palmer, T. S. 1905 A, 890 (AnaptomorphidaO ;
903 (Tarsiidse).
Pia, J. 1916 A, 128 ("tarsier").
Pocock, R. I. 1920 A, 494 (Tarsius).
Schlosser, M. 1905 A, 333.
1907 C, 215, 222.
Scott, W. B. 1913 A, 578.
Simpson, G. G. 1928 A, 9.
Smith, G. E. 1920 A, 465 (Tarsius).
Stehlin, H. 1912 A, 1286 ("anaptomorphiden").
1916 B, 1389 ("tarsiiden"); 1540 (Anapto-
morphidse).
Terra, P. 1911 A, 346.
Thacker, A. G. 1922 A, 604 (Anaptomorphidse).
Todd, T. W. 1922 A, 273.
Weber, M. 1904 A, 763.
Winge, H. 1924 A, 253, 259 (Tarsiini).
Wood-Jones, F. 1920 A, 491 (Tarsius).
Woodward, A. S. 1920 C, 465 (Tarsius).
Wortman, J. L. 1903 A, xv, 411.
1904 A, 29.
Wright, R. R. 1883 A, 489, fig. 228.
Zittel and Schlosser 1911 A, 548.
ANAPTOMORPHIN^B.
Abel, O. 1908 C (36),
1922 C, 294 ("anaptomorphiden").
Black, D. 1925 A, 143 (Anaptomorphidse).
Gregory, W. K. 1914 F, 529.
1927 I, 557, 559 ("anaptomorphs").
Gregory and Hellman 1926 A, 103.
Pia, J. 1916 A, 129 ("anaptomorphiden").
CABPODAPTES Matthew and Granger. Type C. aulaoodon Matthew and Granger.
Schlosser, M. 1905 A, 335.
1907 C, 215, 222.
1911 A, 61.
Stehlin, H. G. 1916 B, 1540.'
Wortman, J. L. 1904 A, 29, 208.
Zittel and Schlosser 1923 A, 644, 666, 667.
Matthew and Granger 1921 A, 6.
Simpson, G. G. 1928 A, 8.
1928 D, 301.
A genus of uncertain position.
CARPOLESTES Simpson.
Simpson, G. G. 1928 A, 7.
1928 D, 301.
Carpodaptes aulacodon Matthew and
Graxiger.
Matthew and Granger 1921 A, 6,
Reeside, J. B. 1924 A, 47.
Paleocene (Tiffany); Colorado.
Type C. nigridens Simpson.
Carpolestes nigridens Simpson.
Simpson, G. G. 1928 A, 7, fig. 5.
XJpper Cretaceous (Fort Union); Montana.
926
FOSSIL VERTEBRATA OF NORTH AMERICA
OMOMYS Leidy. Type 0. carteri Leidy.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 788 (Omomys); 794
(Palieacodon).
Adloff, P. 1927 A, 443, fig. 7.
Black, D. 1925 A, table.
Bluntschli, H. 1911 A, 122.
1912 B, 357.
Chardin, P. T. 1924 A, 13.
1927 A, 16, pis iii, iv; text-figs. 12-14.
Dollo and Chardin 1924 A, 13, 14.
Gidley, J. W. 1923 A, 9, 21.
Gregory, W. K. 1915 A, 438.
1916 A, 244, pis. I, O; text-fig. 10.
1918 A, 8.
1921 A, 219.
1922 A, 188, 190, 514.
Haug, B. 1911 A, 1528.
Heilprin, A. 1887 A, 348 (Palseacodon).
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 100.
1915 F, 447, 448, figs. 20, 21.
1918 H, 567.
1928 B, 966, 976, fig. 14.
Ossenkopp, G. J. 1925 A, 494, 495, 502.
Palmer, T. S. 1904 A, 476, 901 (Omomys); 497,
851 (Palaacodon).
Pia, J. 1916 A, 129.
Schlosser, M. 1905 A, 333.
1907 C, 216.
1911 A.
Stehlin, H. G. 1916 B, 1388, 1404, 1539.
Troxell, E. L. 1926 A, 426.
Weber, M. 1904 A, 763 (Pateacodon).
Weber and Abel 1928 A, xxi, 754, 758.
Wortman, J. L. 1903 A, xv, 408.
1904 A, 27, 29, 211.
Zittel and Schlosser 1911 A, 548.
1923 A, 645, 666.
Omomys ameghini Wortman.
Wortmqn, J. L. 1904 A, 134; fig. 127.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 95.
Ossenkopp, G. J. 1925 A, 494.
Schlosser, M. 1905 A, 334 (0. ameghinoi).
Stehlin, H. G. 1916 B, 1411.
Middle Eocene (Bridger); Wyoming.
Omomys carteri Leidy.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 788 (O. carteri) ; 787 (Antia-
codon nanus).
Gregory, W. K. 1921 A, 55.
Hayden, F. V. 1871 A, 145.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 95.
Osborn, H. F. 1902 C, 172, 173, 190, 200, fig, 19
Ossenkopp, G. J. 1925 A, 494.
Schlosser, M. 1905 A, 333.
1907 C, 216.
Stehlin, H. G. 1916 B, 1410.
Wortman, J. L. 1904 A, 30, figs. 120-122.
Middle Eocene (Bridger) ; Wyoming.
Omomys minutus (Loomis).
Loomis, F. B. 1906 A, 283-285, fig. 6 (Notharc-
tus).
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 93 (Omomys?).
1915 F, 442, 449.
Ossenkopp, G. J. 1925 A, 495.
Stehlin, H. G. 1916 B, 1544.
Lower Eocene (Wind River) ; Wyoming,
Omomys pucillus (Marsh).
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 794 (Hemiacodon).
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 95.
Osborn, H. F. 1902 C, 173, 190.
Ossenkopp, G. J. 1925 A, 494.
Schlosser, M. 1905 A, 333 (O. pusillus).
Stehlin, H. G. 1916 B, 1410.
Wortman, J. L. 1904 A, 133; figs. 124-126.
Middle Eocene (Bridger) ; Wyoming.
Omomys vagus (Marsh).
Hay, O. P. Z902 A, 794 (Palaacodon).
Matthew, W. D. 1909 D, 298 (Syn. of O. car-
teri).
Osborn, H. F. 1902 C, 173, 200 (Omomys?).
Trouessart, E. L. 1904 A, 291 (Palaeacodon).
Wortman, J. L. 1904 A, 30, 33, fig. 123 (Syn. of
O. carteri).
Middle Eocene (Bridger); Wyoming.
Omomys vespertinus Matthew.
Matthew, W. D. 1915 F, 450; figs. 22, 23 (This
genus?).
Ossenkopp, G. J. 1925 A, 495.
Stehlin, H. G. 1916 B, 1410.
Lower Eocene (Wasatch); New Mexico,
Wyoming.
Omomys sp. indet.
Gregory, W. K. 1922 A, 187. Eocene (Bridger);
Wyoming.
HEMIACODON Marsh. Type H. gratilis Marsh.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 794.
Black, D. 1925 A, table.
Bluntschli, H. 1911 A, 1221
1912 B, 357.
Carter, J. T. 1922 A, 604, 607, pi. vi, fig. 1.
Gidley, J. W. 1917 B, 59.
1923 A, 9.
Granger, W. 1909 A, 22.
Granger and Gregory 1917 A, 827, 856.
Gregory, W. K. 1915 A, 426, 438.
1922 A, 537.
Haug, E. 1911 A, 1528.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 100.
1915 F, 447, 451.
Matthew, W. D. 1918 H, 567.
Osborn, H. F. 1910 B, 543.
Ossenkopp, G. J. 1925 A, 495, 501, 502.
Palmer, T. S. 1904 A, 316, 890.
Schlossor, M. 1905 A, 329, 333.
1907 C, 216.
1911 A.
Scott, W. B. 1913 A, 578.
Stehlin, H. G. 1916 B, 1388, 1431, 1536, 1539.
Weber and Abel 1928 A, 754, 758.
Wortman, J. L. 190C A, xv, 408.
1904 A, 27, 29, 211.
Zittel and Schlosser 1911 A, 548.
1923 A, 645 (Syn. of Omorays).
CATALOGUE
927
Hemiacodon gracilis Marsh.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 794.
Gregory, W. K. 1922 A, 190, figs. 113, 114.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 95.
1915 F, 452, fig. 24.
Osborn, H. F. 1902 C, 173, 190 (To Omomys).
Ossenkopp, G. J. 1925 A, 495.
Schlosser, M. 1905 A, 334.
Wortman, J. L. 1903 A, xv, 408.
1904 A, 135, figs. 128-131.
Middle Eocene (Bndger); Wyoming.
Hemiacodon pygmseus Wortman.
Wortman, J. L. 1904 A, 138, fig. 132.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 95.
Ossenkopp, G. J. 1925 A, 495,
Schlosser, M. 1905 A, 334.
Middle Eocene (Bndger); Wyoming.
Hemiacodon sp. indet.
Gidley, J. W. 1918 B, 59. Lower Eocene (Was-
atch) ; Colorado.
Reeside, J. B. 1924 A, 46. Lower Eocene (Was-
atch) ; Colorado.
UINTANIUS Matthew. Type U. turriculorum Matthew.
Matthew, W. D. 1915 F, 448, 455.
Gregory, W. K. 1915 A, 438.
1922 A, 198.
Ossenkopp, G. J. 1925 A, 495, 502.
Simpson, G. G. 1928 A, 10.
Stehlin, H. G. 1916 B, 1387, 1404, 1432.
Weber and Abel 1928 A, 751, 754, 759.
Zittel and Schlosser 1923 A, 645.
Uintanius turriculorum Matthew.
Matthew, W. D. 1915 F, 455, 456, figs, 27, 28.
Gregory, W. K. 1922 A, 199, fig. 125.
Ossenkopp, G, J. 1925 A, 495.
Stehlin, H. G. 1916 B, 1544.
Middle Eocene (Bridger); Wyoming.
WASHAKITJS Leidy. Type W. insignis Leidy.
Leidy, J. 1873 B, 123.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 787 (Anaptomorphus, in
part).
Black, D. 1925 A, table.
Bluntschli, H. 1912 B, 370.
Gidley, J, W. 1923 A, 21.
Gregory, W. K. 1915 A, 438.
1921 A, 220.
1922 A, 192.
Haug, E. 1911 A, 1528.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 100.
1915 F, 453.
Osborn, H. F. 1910 B, 130, 134, 543.
Ossenkopp, G. J. 1925 A, 495, 502.
Palmer, T. S. 1904 A, 709, 890.
Schlosser, M. 1905 A, 329, 335.
1907 C, 215, 217.
1911 A, 58.
Stehlin, H. G. 1916 B, 1320, 1388, 1395, 1432,
1536, 1539.
Wallace, A. R. 187d A, I, 134.
SHOSHONIUS Granger.
Granger, W. 1910 A, 249.
Black, I). 1925 A, table.
Gregory, W. K. 1915 A, 438.
Matthew, W. D. 1915 F, 454.
1928 B, 976, fig. 14.
Osborn, H. F. 1912 G, 236, fig. 3.
Ossenkopp, G. J. 1925 A, 496, 502.
Stehlin, H. G. 1916 B, 1320, 1431, 1536, 1539.
Zittel and Schlosser 1923 A, 645.
Weber, M. 1904 A, 763.
Weber and Abel 1928 A, 754, 758.
Wiuge, H. 1924 A, 288.
Wortman. J. L. 1903 A, xv, 408.
1904 A, 28, 208.
Zittel and Schlosser 1911 A, 549.
1923 A, 645.
Washakius insignis Leidy.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 787 (Anaptomorphus).
Bluntschli, H. 1912 B, 369, fig. 11.
Gregory, W. K. 1922 A, 193, figs. 115, 116.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 95.
1915 F, 453, fig. 25.
Osborn, H. F. 1902 C, 173, 200, fig. 23a.
Ossenkopp, G. J. 1925 A, 495.
Schlosser, M. 1905 A, 335.
Stehlin, H. G. 1916 B, 1395.
Trouessart, E. L. 1904 A, 40 (Anaptomorphus).
Wortman, J. L. 1904 A, 208, figs. 142-146.
Middle Eocene (Bridger); Wyoming.
Type S. cooperi Granger.
Sfcoshonius cooperi Granger.
Granger, W. 1910 A, 249, fig. 5.
Gregory, W. K. 1922 A, 194, fig. 117.
Matthew, W. D. 1915 F, 454, fig. 26.
Ossenkopp, G. J. 1925 A, 496.
Stehlin, H. G. 1916 B, 1544.
Weber and Abel 1928 A, 754, fig. 531.
Lower Eocene (Wind River); Wyoming.
Cope, E. D, 1872 TT, 1.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 787.
Abel, 0. 1908 C, (37).
1913 B, 756.
1914 A, 257, 258.
Adloff, P. 1903 A, 362, fig. 4.
Ameghino, F. 1906 A, 423.
Beddard, F. E. 1902 -A, 552.
ANAPTOMORPIIUS Cope. Type A. cemulus Cope.
Black, D. 1925 A, table.
Bluntschli, H. 1912 A, 134.
Case, E. C. 1899 B, 183.
Chapman, H. C. 1904 A, 150, 153.
Cope, E. D. 1880 U, 153.
Earle, C. 1897 A, 682,
1897 B, 309.
Gregory, W. K. 1912 C, 195.
928
FOSSIL VERTEBRATA OF NORTH AMERICA
Gregory, W. K. 1913 C, 252.
1915 A, 426, 438.
1916 A, 252.
1922 A, 531.
1927 A, 603 ("anaptomorphids").
Haug, E. 1911 A, 1528.
Heilprin, A. 1887 A, 349, 403.
Hubrecht, A. A. W. 1897 A, 6, 7.
1908 A, 160.
Loomis, F. B. 1905 C, 296.
1906 A, 277.
1911 C, 479.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 100.
1915 F, 456.
1915 K, 420.
1916 I, 109.
Osbom, H. F. 1902 C, 200.
1902 D, 265, fig. 4.
1907 G, 89, 158; figs. 38, 40, 43, 127, 129,
130, 213.
1910 B, 127, 134, 543.
1912 G, 236, fig. 3.
Ossenkopp, G. J. 1925 A, 496.
Palacky, J. 1899 A, 1 (Anaptomoifus).
1902 B, 151.
Palmer, T. S. 1904 A, 100, 890.
Schlosser, M. 1898 B, 363.
1905 A, 329, 335.
1907 C, 215.
1911 A.
Scott, W. B. 1913 A, 281, 581, 675.
Seeley, H. G. 1886 A, 417.
Smith, G. B. 1920 A, 470.
Stehlin, H. G. 1916 B, 1384, 1388.
Thompson, A. H. 1900 A, 921.
1906 A, 262.
Weber, M. 1904 A, 763.
Weber and Abel 1928 A, 753, 759.
Winge, H. 1924 A, 253, 258, 310, 312.
Woodward, A. S. 1920 C, 465.
Wortman, J. L. 1903 A, xv, 407.
1904 A, 28, 140, 208.
Zittel and Schlosser 1911 A, 548.
1923 A, 645.
Anaptomorphus semulus Cope.
Cope, IS. D. 1872 TT, 1.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 787.
Bluntschli, H. 1911 A, 134.
Gregory, W. K. 1921 A, 56.
Loomis, F. B. 1906 A, 277.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 95.
1915 F, 457, fig. 29.
Osborn, H. F. 1902 C, 173, 177, 202, figs. 4, 26.
Osswikopp, G. J. 1925 A, 496.
Schlosser, M. 1905 A, 335.
1911 A.
Seeley, H. G. 1886 A, 417, fig.
Stehlin, H. G. 1916 B, 1384.
Trouessart, E. L. 1904 A, 39.
Wortman, J. L.' 1904 A, 140, 211.
Middle Eocene (Bridger); Wyoming.
Anaptomorphus minimus Loomis.
Loomis, F. S. 1906 A, 278, 279, fig. 1.
1907 B, 356 (Anaptomorpha).
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 93.
Lower Eocene (Wasatch); Wyoming.
EURYACODON Marsh. Type E. lepidus Marsh.
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 741.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 100.
1915 F, 457.
Palmer, T. S. 1904 A, 279, 871.
Schlosser, M. 1905 A, 333.
1907 C, 216.
1911 A, 66.
Stehlin, H. G. 1916 B, 1388, 1421, 1431 ("= Anap-
tomorphus?").
Weber and Abel 1928 A, 755.
Wortman, J. L. 1903 A, xv, 407.
1904 A, 27, 29.
Zittel and Schlosser 1923 A, 645 (Syn. of
Omomys).
Euryacodon lepidus Marsh.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 741.
Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 95,
Schlosser, M. 1905 A, 334.
1911 A, 70.
Ossenkopp, G. J. 192fi A, 496.
Wortman, J. L. 1904 A, 139, figs. 133, 134.
Middle Eocene (Bridger); Wyoming.
Gidley, J. W. 1923 A, 6.
Simpson, G. G. 1927 B, 5
Weber and Abel 1928 A, 759.
Palsechthon alticuspis Gidley.
Gidley. Type P. altiouspis Gddley.
Palaechthon minor Gidley.
Gidley, J. W. 1923 A, 7, 11, pi, iv, fig. 1.
Ossenkopp, G. J. 1925 A, 498.
Paleocene (Fort Union) ; Montana.
Gidley, J. W. 1923 A, 6, pi. i, fig. 1.
Ossenkopp, G. J. 1925 A, 498.
Paleocene (Fort Union); Montana.
ABSAROKITIS Matthew. Type Anaptomorphus allotti Loomis.
Matthew, W. D. 1915 F, 463. Ahsarokius ahbotti (Loomis).
Black, D. 1925 A, table
Ossenkopp, G. J, 1925 A, 496, 502. Loomi*, F. 3. 1906 A, 278, 279, fig. 2 (Anapto-
Simpson, G. G. 1928 A, 10. ' morphus).
Stehlin, H. G. 1916 B,' 1386, 1404, 1431. Matthew, W. D. 1909 C, 93 (Anaptomorphus).
Zittel and Schlosser 1923 A, 645.' ' _ .1915 F' 46?' fi*- 35'
Ossenkopp, G. J. 1925 A, 496.
CATALOGUE
929
Stehlm, H. G. 1916 B, 1386, 1544,
Zittel and Schlosser 1923 A, 645.
Lower Eocene (Wind River); Wyoming.
AbsaroMus noctivagns Matthew.
Matthew, W. D. 1915 F, 465, figs. 36, 37
Stehlin, H. G. 1916 B, 1386, 1544.
Lower Eocene (Wind River); Wyoming.
PAKOMOMYS Gidley. Type P. maturus Gidley.
Gidley, J. W. 1923 A, 3, 10.
Ossenkopp, G. J. 1925 A, 497.
Simpson, G. G. 1S27 B, 5.
Webei and Abel 1928 A, 759.
Paromomys depressidens Gidley.
Gidley, J W. 1923 A, 4, pi. in, fig. 7; text-
fiat. 3.
Ossenkopp, G. J. 1925 A, 498.
Paleocene (Fort Union) ; Montana.
Paromomys maturus Gidley.
Gidley, J. W. 1923 A, 3, pi. i, fig. 3; pi. n, figs.
2, 3; text -figs. 1, 2.
Ossenkopp, G. J. 1925 A, 497.
Paleocene (Fort Union); Montana.
TETONIUS Matthew. Type Anaptomorphiis Jiomunculus Cope.
Matthew, W. D. 1915 F, 457.
Black, D. 1925 A, table.
Granger and Gregory 1917 A, 857.
Gregory, W. K. 1915 A, 438.
1920 A, 204, fig. 191.
1921 A, 197.
1922 A, 547.
Matthew, W. D. 1918 H, 566.
1928 B, 966, 976, fig. 14.
Ossenkopp, G. J. 1925 A, 496.
Simpson, G. G. 1928 A, 10.
Stehlm, H. G. 1916 B 1404, 1431, 1506, 1536.
Weber and Abel 1928 A, 753, 754, 759.
Winge, H. 1924 A, 257.
Zittel and Schlosser 1923 A, 644, 666.
Tetonius ambiguus Matthew.
Matthew, W. D. 1915 F, 462, fig. 32.
Ossenkopp, G. J. 1925 A, 497.
Stehlin, H. G. 1916 B, 1544.
Lower Eocene (Wasatch); Wyoming.
Tetonius homunculus (Cope).
Unless otherwise indicated the authors, as
quoted, use the generic name Anaptomorphus.
Hay, O. P. 1902 A, 787.
Abel, 0. 1913 B, 756, figs. 112, 113.
1014 A, 259, figs. 235, 236.
1922 C, 294, fig. 248.
Bluntschli, H. 1912 B, 369, fig. 12.
Boule, M. 1923 A, 78, 80, 454.
Cope, E. D. 1885 EE, 609, fig. 2.
Gregory, W. K. 1915 A, 430.
1921 A, pi. li (Tetonius).
Gregory, W. K. 1922 A, 187, figs. 118, 119, 121, 123.
Henckel, K. 0. 1927 A, 366.
Hubrecht, A. A. W. 1897 A, 6, fig. 3.
Loomis, F. B. 1906 A, 277, 278, 279.
Matthew, W D. 1909 C, 93, 459.
1915 F, 457, 459, figs. 30, 31.
Osborn, H. F. 1902 C, 175, 200, figs. 24, 25.
Ossenkopp, G. J. 1925 A, 496.
Schlosser, M. 1911 A.
Scott, W. B. 1913 A, 581, fig. 285.
Seeley, H. G. 1886 A, 417, fig.
Stehlin, H. G. 1916 B, 1384.
Trouessait, E. L 1904 A, 40.
Weber, M. 1904 A, 763, fig. 547.
Weber and Abel 1928 A, 753, fig. 532.
Wortman, J. L. 1903 A, xv, 407 (Anaptomorphus
or Euryacodon).
1904 A, 23, 212.
Zittel and Schlosser 1911 A, 548, fig. 742 (Anap-
tomorphus).
1923 A, 844, fig. 787.
Lower Eocene (Wasatch); Wyoming.
Tetonius musculus Matthew.
Matthew, W. D. 1915 F, 463, figs. 33, 34.
Gregory, W. K. 1922 A, 187.
Ossenkopp, G. J. 1925 A, 497.
Stehlin, H. G. 1916 B, 1388, 1544.
Lower Eocene (Wind River); Wyoming.
Tetonius rex Gidley.
Gidley, J. W. 1923 A, 11, pi. iii, fig 4.
Ossenkopp, G. J. 1925 A, 497.
Paleocene (Fort Union); Montana,
ELPHIDOTAESIUS Gidley. Type E. florencce Gidley.
Gidley, J. W, 1923 A, 10, 22.
Simpson, G, G. 1928 A, 10.
Weber and Abel 1928 A, 759.
Elphidotarsins florencae Gidley.
Gidley, J. W, 1923 A, 10, pi. iv, fig. 2.
Ossenkopp, G. J. 1925 A, 497.
Paleocene (Fort Union); Montana.
NAVAJOVIUS Matthew and Granger. Type N. Tcohlliaasce Matthew and Granger.
Navajovius kohlfcaasas Matthew and
Granger.
Matthew and Granger 1921 A, 5.
Ossenkopp, G. J. 1925 A, 498.
Reeside, J. B. 1924 A, 47.
Paleocene (Tiffany); Colorado.
Matthew and Granger 1921 A, 5.
Black, t>. 1925 A, table.
Ossenkopp, G. J. 1925 Ar 498.
Zittel and Schlosser 1923 A, 645.
930
FOSSIL VERTEBRATA OF NORTH AMERICA
Suborder ANTHROPIFORMES, new name.
Abel, O. 1919 A, 877 (Anthropoidea).
1920 A, 453 (Anthropoidea).
Adloff, P. 1927 A, 431 ("anthropoiden").
Appleton, A. B. 1922 A, 295 ("chimpanzee,"
etc.).
Arldt, T. 1907 D, 144, 609 (Anthropomorpha).
Beyer, H. 1908 A, 88 ("affen").
Bolk, L. 1922 A, 119 ( Anthropoids) .
1923 A, 16 ("anthropoids").
Boule, M. 1923 A, 487 ("anthropoid apes").
Carus and Engelmann 1861 A, 1303, 1687, 1793
(Quadrumana, in part).
Claik and Sonntag 1926 A, 461 (Anthropoidea).
Cope, E. D. 1891 N, 79, 90 (Anthropomorpha).
Cunningham, J. T. 1920 A, 496 ("apes").
Earle, C. 1897 A, 685 ("apes").
Eggeling, H. 1922 A, 50 ("menschenaffen").
Falconer, H. 1868 A, 307 (Quadrumana).
Falconer and Cautley 1868 A, 300 (Quadru-
mana).
Fischer, J. B. 1829 A, 8 (Quadrumana).
Gill, T. 1872 A, 296 (Anthropoidea).
1872 B, 1 (Anthropoidea).
Gregory, W. K. 1922 A, 531 (Anthropoidea).
1924 B, 421 ("gorilla").
1927 A, 602 ("anthropoids").
1927 F, 297 ("anthropoid apes").
1927 I, 549, 560 ("anthropoids").
1927 J, 440, 445, 455 ("anthropoids").
Hill, J. P. 1920 A, 479 ("anthropoids").
Hrdlic'ka, A. 1920 A, 461 ("apes").
Kaempfert, W. 1927 A, 8.
Kunstler and Chaine 1908 A, 100 ("singes").
Lankester, E. R. 1924 A, 10 ("gorilla").
Leche, W. 1900 A, 1035 ("anthropomorphen").
Lydekker, R. 1885 B, 1 (Anthropoidea).
MacBride, E. W. 1920 A, 498 ("apes"). '
Major, C. J. F. 1872 A, 160 (Anthropomorpha).
1880 A, 42 ("platyrhinen," "catarhinen").
Mivart, St. G. 1874 B, 9, 69, 83 (Anthropoidea).
Osborn, H. F. 1910 B, 544 (Anthropoidea).
1922 D, 721, 722 (Anthiopoidea).
1925 B, 18 (Anthropoidea).
1927 A ("anthropoid apes").
1928 B, 192 (Anthropoidea).
Ossenkopp, G. J. 1925 A, 469 (Anthropoidea).
Owen, R. 1859 C, 8 ("anthropoid apes").
1866 B, 511-553 (Quadrumana).
1868 A, 313-322 (Quadrumana).
Perner, E. 1920 A, 372 ("singes").
Pilgrim, G. E. 1915 A, 54 (Anthiopoidea).
Rernane, A. 1921 A, 335 ("anthropoideii").
1922 A ("anthropoiden").
Reynolds, S. H. 1897 A, 532 (Anthropoidea),
Schlosser, M. 1887 B, 9 (Anthropomorphic).
1911 A, 60, 62, 145 (Anthropoidea).
Scott, W. B. 1913 A, 578 (Anthropoidea).
Smith, G. E. 1920 A, 467 (Anthropoidea).
Terra, P. 1911 A, 352 (Anthropoidse).
Thacker, A. G. 1922 A, 603 (Anthiopoidea).
1923 A, 384 (Anthropoidea).
Wallis, W. D. 1925 A, 62 ("apes").
Wober and Abel 1928 A, 716, 880, 881 (Anthio-
poidea); 784, 811, 881 (Anthropomorphze).
Weber and Burlct 3927 A, xv (Anthropoiden).
Weidemeich, F. 1922 B, 60 ("aaithropomor-
phen").
Winge, H. 1924 A, 271, 310 (Simiidae).
Wood-Jones, F. 1920 A, 491 (Anthropoidea).
Woodward, A. S 1898 B, 406 (Anthropoidea).
1917 D, lix (Anthropoidea).
Worthmann, F. 1922 A, 307 ("affen").
Wortman, J. L. 1903 A, 411 (Anthropoidea).
1904 A, 23 (Anthropoidea).
Wright, R. R. 1883 A, 493 (Anthropoidea).
Zittel and Schlosser 1911 A, 551 (Authropoidca).
1923 A, 646 (Anthropoidea).
Superfamily PONG01DM, new name.
Bertelli, D. 1909 A, figs. 27, 33 (Simia).
Brauer, A. 1914 A, 269 (Catarrhini).
Freudenberg, W. 1923 A, 122 ("menschenaffen").
Geoffroy-St. Hilaire, E, F. 1912 A, 86 (Catar-
rhini).
Gill, T. 1872 A, 296 (Simiffi).
1872 B, 1 (Simia catarrhinse).
Gregory, W. K. 1910 A, 321 (Simise).
1922 A, 533 (Catarrhina).
Gruber, W. 1873 A, 338 (Simiaj).
Hill-Tout, C. 1924 A, 236 ("anthropoid apes").
Hrdli5ka, A. 1924 A, 112 ("anthropoid apes").
Morton, D. J. 1924 A, 27 ("anthropoid apes").
Mysberg, W. A. 1917 A, 658 (Simia).
Owen, R. 1845 B, 1440, pis. cxvi-cxx (cata-
rhines").
Pocock, R. I. 1916 G, 548 (Catarhim).
1920 A, 495 (Catarhmi).
Remane, A. 1922 A ("anthropoiden").
Smith, G. E. 1920 A, 475 ("catarhines").
Terra, P. 1911 A, 351 (Catarrhini).
Thacker, A. G. 1914 A, 280 ("apes").
1922 A, 603, 605 (Catarrhina),
1923 A, 384 (Catarrhina).
Weber and Abel 1928 A, 797, 825 (CatarrUina).
Weber and Burlet 1927 A, xv (Catarhma).
Wright, R. R. 1883 A, 510 (CatarrUini, fiimia-
daj).
Zaaijer, T. 1894 A, 339 (Simi*).
Zittel, K. A. 1893 B, 705 (Catarrhim) ; 708 (An-
thropomorphidaj) .
Zittel and Schlosser 1911 A, 555 (Simiidas),
1923 A, 651 (Simiidffl).
PONGED JE.
Appleton, A. B. 1922 A, 297 (Simiida).
Arldt, T. 1907 D, 638 (Anthropomorphidaj).
Black, D. 1925 A, 149 (Simiidffi).
Boule, M. 1923 A, 69 (Simiida).
Gill, T. 1872 A, 296 (Simiidue).
Gill, T. 1872 B, 1 (Simiida).
Gregory, W. K. 1922 A, 302, 412 (Simzida).
1927 G, 268, 272, fig. 1 ("chimpanaee"),
1927 I, 550 (Simndte).
1927 J, 451 (Shniida).
CATALOGUE
931
Gregory and Hellman 1926 A, 9 ("anthropoid
apes").
Huxley, T. 1864 D, 648 (Anthropomorpha).
Lydekker, R. 1885 B, 1 (Simiida).
Mivart, St. G. 1874 B, 10 (Sirmadffl).
Molhson, T. 1924 A, 712 (Simiidae).
Osborn, H. F. 1910 B, 545 (Simiida).
1922 E, 283 (Simiidae).
1927 A (Simiida).
1928 B, 194, 196 (SimiidsB).
Owen, R. 1835 A, 23, 38 (Pongo).
Pilgrim, G. E. 1915 A, 9 (Simxidc).
Remane, A. 1921 A, 339 (Simiidse).
1922 A (Simiidft).
Schlosser, M. 1911 A, 52, 62 (Simiida).
Thacker, A. G. 1914 A, 280 (Simiida).
1922 A, 604 (Simiidffl).
Todd, T. W. 1922 A, 281 (Pongo).
Trouessart, E. L. 1904 A, 1 (Simiida).
Winge, H. 1924 A, 277 (Snniim).
Woodward, A. S. 1898 B, 406 (Simiida).
Inasmuch as the genus Hesperopithecus
(Prosthennops') was formerly referred to this
family, the citations to the literature of
Pongoidffl and Pongidae are retained.
ADDENDA ET CORRIGENDA
On page 155 of volume I of this work the paper designated
as Elliot, Smith G, 1921 A should have been entered as Smith,
G. E. 1921 A.
On page 162 of the same volume a paper designated as
Flower, W. H., 1886 A ought to have been recorded as Wood-
ward, A. S. 1886 A.
On page 718 of the first volume the Ostariophysi are called
a Class. They form an Order only.
On page 181, volume II of this book under Dromaeosaurus?
gracilis the following entry should have been made:
Schuchert, C. 1910 A, 536 (C. medius). |
The following species should appear on page 111 of the
present volume:
Amyda? pennata (Cope).
Hay, 0. P. 1902 A, 454 (Trionyx).
1908 A, 511, 554, pi. xcvi, fig. 6 (Amyda).
Eocene (Shark Biver?) ; New Jersey.
INDEX
Page
abacura (Farancia) 2fiQ
Aceratherium — Continued
Page
7/5
abacura (Helicops)
S69
928
9S8
254
717
635
535
8S5
162
874
23
181
181
181
261
£61
432
928
928
929
7
15
m
887
315
315
315
SIS
SSO
SIS
814
SIS
SSI
714
155
153
854
718
746
74S
746
749
744
740
744
74£
744
747
747
74*
7S8
74*
746
745
74*
7tf
748
74*
74*
stigeri
abbotti (Absarokius) j
abbotti ( Anaptomorphus)
abbotti (Peltosaurus)
abbotti (Rhadmorhinus)
tridactylum ____——__
truquianum
tubifer
Acerothenum -
7jS
745
74*
__ 740 746
abfili (GfiJTiphotheritim) . r^ -^
copei —
740
- — 741
abeli (Tetrabelodon) —
occideiitale
abeli (Trilophodon)
platycephalum _ »
748
aberrans (Parahyus)
tridactylum
74S
fl,b«rti (Scuirui?) ,.
761
abnornais (Typopus)
msoleps
762
abradens (Zapsahs)
robustus - —
762
abradus (Zaphalis)
xiititensis
762
abradus (Zaphsahs)
Achaenodontidae - «
761
abruptus (Holosaurus)
AchssnodontiniB
762
abruptus (Platecarpus)
absarpkie (Oidejphodus)
Acixeronteinys ______«_____—___— — ^
h«»p.lemq,ni _, . .
84
84
Absarokius .. „
Achilemys
100
abbotti
allabiata _»._«._ — _
Acichelyidae
Acipnon
100
76
246
noctivagus
abscissa (Baropezia)
acadiengis (IohtJtxyoidich,nit6s)
formosum -
. — 246
Acanthophohd» £07,
accessor (Castor)
ma jus _____——__—-—, <
246
432
Accipiter
gecans — — —
_ „ 432
cooperi
velox
secans - .
4S8
4$8
Accipitres » - SIO
acolytus (Mioclsenus)
608
Acciprfcridas . « _ _
Accipitri formes SIO
acolytus (Pronaioclsenus) .
608
140
AecipitrinsB
wingatensis -
140
Accipitrini
Acreodi — - — -— -——
466
aooipitrinus (Asio)
accola (Telmatherium)
acer (Crocodilus) „ „ „_„..,„.,,
acor (Crocodylus)
acer (Esthonyx)
aondens (Arretotherium)
acridens (Cynarctus)
Acrodelphida
Acrodelphinse
759
5C9
58SS
582
590
acer (Symborodon)
Acrosceles - — •—«.—«._—
840
Aoeratheriinaa
476
Aceratherinse
aculeatus (Stypolophus) « - . —
478
Aceratherium 735 740 74&
ftcummatus (Bascanion) „ ,
869
p.fintijm ,,_,_ _,
acupictus (Plastomenus) •.— — . .
106
annectens - _
acuta (Anas) — »___——
SOB
cope i
305
GKreffiufn
acutidens (Champsodelphis) • -,
590
exiguum , „
hosperiuin
acutidens (Esthonyx)
854
261
rnatutinus „ _ »
megalodus „ „ - -«._. »»
mite -
nebrascensis
occidentals ^ ^, „ 741,
oregoneixse
acutidens (Ictops)— — — -_-_—
430
acutidena (Mesohippus)
acutidens CMiohippus) — _-i
875
075
aoutirostris (Varaixosaurus)
acutosquameus (Dioplosaurus)
acutum (Acera-'th^riuKi) „ ^
47
236
749
pacificum
484
persistens ,
plfttycephaluDtx , - ,
pro f 6otuin
acutus (Viverravus)
adamanteus (Orotalug)
adamsi (Omithioides) - -^,
483
-__._ 271
16
puniilum , ,_ ~
shn'olicidens » — - - , - - ...^..
Adapid» „,
Adapisoricidas
919
—1-. 451
933
934
INDEX
Page
451
.^Elurodon— Continued
francisi
Page
495
addemis (Baptornis)
m
455
iuscus
455
haydeni
495
495
9SO
919
Adir>is
507
Adipisid®
919
meandnnus
508
638
mustelinus
687
J
867, 881
495
3. um!
881
pugnator ^
509
.?. , Um
881
495
881
secundus
496
.
881
496
.
881
496
881
ursinus _ - -
- -- 61S
. . j .
110
495
adrnirabilis (Conochelys)
admirabilis (Ptilodus)
no
380
wheclerianua
496
538
110
471
87
jjfft
A
88 89
„ 472
agilig
89
89
leidyanum
oemulus (Anaptomorphus)
47f
928
fowfllS
,
89
501
.
89
ayresi
501
kirtlandius - «.— -
89
dirus - ™
501
lacer
_ — 90
xnilleri »
501
Iin6olatus
90
mississippicnsis .
501
on6rosus
90
JEpinacodon . ,—.,.
760
pravus - - -
90
americanus
760
punctatus
substriata ,
90
91
deflectus
rostratus ,
760
760
substrictus
91
no
syntheticus
90
sequalipes (Plesiornis)- —
ff
vanolosus
88
ajquicrurius (Amphidon)
sequidens (Oxyaeua) ...
371
vigoratus
90
471
aduncus (Captorhinus)
39
186
aduncus (Dromopus)
aduncus (Pariotichus)
11
__ S9
ffiquua (Trionyx)
sesopi (Hydrochoorus)- .....
110
914
ad vena (Blastomeryx)
818
Aetomorphae — ...
.. .. . 910
advena (Protostega)
78
JBtosauri
188
adventa (Blastomeryx)
818
X$8
a.d,venym (TMneratherii'irO ^ -,- ,„„ ,_
__ — 757
AetoBauriformes .. .....
138
advenus (Amynodon)
737
Aotoaauridse
136, 138
advenus (Baptornis) „
— — 279
AStosaurinss
. _. 1S8
advoefita. (TelmathaTwn)
- — 71A
Aetosaurus
1S8
advocatum (Telmathenum)
— - - 714
jBx
SOS
JEcmophoms
286
sponsa . .. . -. —,,.»
301?
lucasi
286
affine (Anchitherium) — . —
affine (Hipparion)
ffino (Hippothcriutn)
m
...... 091
691
occidentalis .
286
^Ecmothorus
$8g
occidentalis
- — 286
• affine (Linmotherium)
9SR
JEgialitis
SS6
affine (Ncohipparion)_,.__»_
MM g01
vociferus ......
SS6
affine (Tinooeras) ...—*. -..
«.-„ — -.... 618
segle (Echmatemys)
__ 95
affine (Tomitherium)
affine (Uint&therium)
pf£
618
JEgodontia
- - — 838
-ZEgypiidfie
. 323
affip,i? (Bftlwwft)
577
JEleurocyon _.
526
affinis (Barosaurus) .._
affinis (Claosaurus).. .—....
affinis (Oeeloaaurus) .
affinis (Crooodilus)
200
-M 215
159
•SUlurocyon
526
brevifaces „
5£0
brevjfacie? „„ -, „„_-. «,*
526
JElurodon
495
affinis (Crocodylua)
affinis (Ennacodon)
153
375
aphobus
495
brachygnathus
_. — 495
affinis (Enneodon) ~~ „ .
575
compressus
495
affinis (Euphagus)—. ...
35&
INDEX
935
affinis (Fuligula)
Page
Sff7
Agomphus — Continued
Page
affinis (Goniopholis) r
146
alabam.6n sis
90
affinis (Hyohippus) ,
679
finnus
._ _ - 90
affinis (Hypohippus)
._ _ 679
roasculinus _ .
_90
affinis (Hyrachyus)
733
oxy sternum
90
affinis (Marila)
. __ 307
pectoralis
90
affinis (Merycoidodon)
780
petrosus
91
affinis (Notharctus)
922
tardus
91
affinis (Oreodon)
780
turgidus - -
._ __ 91
affinia (QTDithoroijTUs)
181
Agorophiidoe „
579
affinis (Scolecophagus)
858
Agorophius
_ . __ 579
affinis (Stegosaurus)
234
pygmseus
579
affinis (Telmatornia)
334
Agostopus
2
affinis (Una)
343
matheri
2
aftonise (Stegomastodon)
6SS
medius
2
Aftonius
843
robustus
2
calvini
843
Agouti
918
Agabelus
589
&grarius (Hyractyus)
733
porcatus _
589
agrosts (Andiithsrium)
981
agapetillus (Oxyacodon)
602
agreste (Dinoceras)
sis
agapetillus (Palaeolagus)
865
agreste (Uintatherium) .
__ 618
agatensis (Kalobatippus)
677
agrcstis (Archseohippus) -~
681
Agathauma _ ....
. — &8Q
agrestis (Colonoccras)
734
Agathaumas
&rf , 230
agrestis (Hyrachyus)
733
milo
sis
agrostis (^liohippus)
881
mortuarius
ssi
agrestis (Parahippus)
681
sphenocerus
«B$5
Agriocharis __
_ _ 329
sylvestre
$$1
Agriocharus
776
sylvestris —
. -888, 231
AgriochoBri
776
Agathauniidffl ..
Age! sous ._._ _.. _ ,
££0
$58
Agnoclioeridae
A grioch, OB riforro.es
776, 830
776
Agelaius .. -
357
Agriochcerinie
776
calif ornicus
$58
Agriochceroidse
776
gubernator
358
Agrioch oerus
776
agenus (Palaosyops)
71S
antiquns .,_ j,,^. u -^ ^^r-
777
agile (Tritemnodon) — - »« — «...
478
auritus - ,
777
agilifl (Adocus) .......
.. - 89
bullatus .... .....
777
agilis (Allosaurus) ta_.
174
dakotensis ,
777
agilis ( Aminippus) . .
- „ 870
ferox
777
agilis (Boavus).......... .... ....
268
gaudryi
777
agilis (Cimolodon).
381
guiotianus
. „ _.. 777
agilis (Cimolomys) .................
881
guyotianus
777
agilis (Clflosaurus) -
215
latifrons .... ....
777
agilis (Coelurus) ,
185
macrocsephalus . , ......
„ _ 777
agilis (Cricetodipus) - . ...
881
major . — ..
777
agilis (Dipodonays) — — „..„__,
881
maximus _.,,. «.-.,—.
777
agilis (Dromopus) . — -
11
migrans . . «-
777
agilis (Graculavus).— — — — — -
jS$t
minimus ^^mmnr r-r-n^^rr, m
778
agilis (Hadrosaurus)- ......... ..
tlB
ryderaiius
„ 778
agilis (Ichthyomw)
282
trifrons - -.
778
agilis (Msrycodus)
831
523
a gilis (Morosaums)
191
crrecorvi
523
agilis (Nanosaurus)— . — .. .....
204
schneideri .
523
agilis (Orohippus),. .....
. .. 670
aguti (Captorhinus) .
40, 41
agilis (Pejrodipus) — ..
. ~ 881
aguti (Pariotichus) .
- 40
agilis (Saniwa)-
252
Ailuroid^a ^ _, ^ ,_ _, ^ _,»
. _ 538
agilis (Sinopa) - - - . .
478
Aix -
306
agilis (Stypolophus) .... .. -
478
sponsa . ......
306
agilis (Tanaodon) .
57$
Ajaia - —
298
agilis (Tathiodon) -
372
ajaja . .. ..
„ 298
agilis (Thftspesius) — . ^^r^-,
MS
Ajajft . -~ .^rn -^u-,^_.
.. _ 898
agilis (Thinosaums)- —
t&t
ajaja .
_ _ 898
agilifl (TritsmjDjQdoT),) .. ,.L „...„.., -
~ 478
ajax (Apatosaurus)__ . ..
196
agnoius (C/ompwixiys) .-. -
— - 88
ajax (Diatryma).,*.-. _.
,.„.._.- 283
Affomphus .......... — —
90
alabamaensis (Globidens^
265
936
IJSTDEX
alabamensis (Agomphus)
alabamensis (Globidens)
Alabamornis
gigantea
alacer (Hypisodus)-
Alamosaurus
sanjuanensis _,
Alamosemys
annexa
substriata
substricta
alaskse (Equ.us)
alatus (Bmpedias)
Alauda
alpestris
Alaudie
Alaudida
Alaudinse
albeola (Anas)
albeola (Charitonetta)-
Page
90
865
. 569
570
811
201
201
91
91
91
91
707
35
364
S54
S54
$54
S54
307
307
307
73
albeola (Clangula)
albertensis (Boremys)
albertensis (Champsosaurus) 133
albertensis (Dromseosaurus) 180
albertensis (Palasosinopa) 425
albertensis (Styracosaurus) 225
Albertosaurus
arctunguis _,
sarcophagus
albifrons (Anser)
albolimbatus (Sciurus).
Alca
impennis
Ale*
179
179
179
303
874
949
Stf
Alee 826, 827
arnencana „„ _„,___.» „ „ _ ,_ 827
Alces w 555, 826
alces 827
americana 827
brevitrabalis 827
latifrons 825 1 827
machlis
runymedensis _______
scotti ________ , _____
semipalmata _, _______
shimeki
shimekii
alces (Cervus)
Alcidfc
Alciformes
Alcin»
Alcoidae
Alcoidea
Alectorides
Alectoromorpha
Alectornithes
Alectoropodes
Alectria
Alectrides
Alectromorphffi
Alectropodes ,
alemani (Platygonus) —
827
827
826
827
827
827
827
342
349
,343
342
342
394, 931
, 324
324
- 324
- 324
324
324
824
772
alemanii (Platygonus) 772
ales (Geranoaetus) ,„ 317
Alethesaurus . ,„*«, 255
Page
Alethesaurus— Continued
quadratus ------------------------------ 255
Aletocyon ---------------------------------- 513
multicuspis ___ , _________________________ 513
Aletomeryx -------------------------------- 836
gracilis ________________________________ 836
Aletornis ___________________________________ 332
bellus _ ..... ___________________________ 332
gracilis ________________________________ 332
nobilis --------------------------------- 332
pernuc ---------------------- ........... 332
venustus ......... ---------------------- 332
alexandrse (Alticamelus). ............. _ ..... 800
alexandne (Aplodontia). ....... _ ........... 906
alexandra? (Ilmgoceras) ------- .............. 839
alexandne (Ilingocerob) ----- ......... - ..... 839
alexandra (Liodontia) --------- ............ 906
alexandrae (Shastasaurus) ----------- ....... 126
alexandrse (Thalattosaurus) — ......... ---- 241
alfhildce (Phasianus) ______________ ......... 328
allabiata (Achiiemys) ______________________ 100
allabiatus (Hadrianus) .......... ----------- 100
Allacodon ---------- ............. ----------- 378
fortis „.. .............. - ............. - 378
lentus ......... ------------------------- 378
pumilis ________________________________ 378
larus ___________________________________ 378
allani (Aspideretes) ........................ 108
alleni (Bison) ...................... ________ 849
alleni (Microtus) --------------------------- 900
alleni (Neofiber) ........................... 900
alleni (Prorosmarus) _______________________ 559
Alligator ................................... 156
basifissus ___ — - ___ - ___ —- . ______ — — ____ 140
chamensis ------------------------- ..... IBS
h<*terodon ...._.«... __ ———*-« __ —-,.- 155
lucius - _______ -- __________ — ____ —«-«».- 167
mississippiensis _____ «...._. __ - ___ — ____ 157
thomsoni ------------------------------- 157
Aliigatores ................................. 161
Alligatoridaj .............................. lf>0, Ifil
Allodesmus -------------------------- „.— .„ 557
kemensis ________________________ - _____ . 558
Allodon ..„, ............................ „ . 577
fortis „.. .............................. 878
laticepa Jt --------------- ..... ---------- 577
Allodontidie .. - ...... ---- , ----- , ---- — ..... . 376
Allognathosuchus -------------------------- 155
heterodon ______ , _________________ , ______ 155
polyodon ________________ „ _____________ 155
wartheni --------- - ---------- ....... ---- 155
Allomeryx ....... - ......................... 813
planiceps — ,» ______ -«.._.„_. ___ . ______ 813
Allomyidee ___ «.— ___ —., ___ ..,__-_»—»» _____ 905
Allomyini -------- ... ------------- «.«-,„.« 905
Ailomys .................................... . 005
cavatus -------- , ........ -------------- ,.„„ 905
hippodus ......................... ».— „ 90S
liolophus _______________ _„.. __ .,„.».»,.„ 008
multiplicatus — ____ -,. ____ «. __ ,— .,,..,..,- 905
nitens ___________________ ,.«-„..,.«..„. 905
Allophagi ---------------------------------- m
AUops ------------------------------------ 719
amplus ____ „. ____ » _____ .««.fc,.«. __ ..„.,„ 719
crassicornis
____ 720
INDEX
937
Allops— Continued
Page
altispinus (Shastasaurus)
Page
126
scrotinus
720
oqi
serotinus
walcotti
720
720
altithorax (Brachiosaurus)
197
800
Allopus
2
200
arizonse
2
r* p C . S^
193
httorahs
Allosaundffl
2
176
altus (Comornis)
280
236
Allosaurus
175, 181
fTT ^
£79
agilis
174
a. US ,_ ^ .
ana
fragilis
174
altus (Meleagns) -
830
lucaris
184
182
medius
Allotheria
181
368, $76
altus (Pleuroccelus) -
19S
onn
allum (Leptaceratherium)
741
^t^ CSt^th^6 '"}
182
allus (Csenopus)
741
_ u. ^
S79
alpestns (Alauda)
$54
Aluco
351
alpestns (Eremophila)
$54
S51
alpestris (Otocoris) _
354
«/o
alpestns (Otocorys)
$54
AT d
«/o
alpha (Bathygenys)
777
.
725
Alphodon
391
amarorum (, omoropus;
yas
marahi
391
MA
alpina (Pelidna)
337
a^br^us(Tetonius)
929
alpina (Tringa)
alpinus (Glaucomys)
337
875
Ambloctonidffi _________^™__--__---_—— _—..
470
473
alpinus (Sciuropterys)
875
.
473
altarkansanua (Brachyrophus)
201
, . ,
473
alternans (Didelphia
alternans (Peratherium)
Alticamelas
S9S
393
m
priscus «__«_____________~™— --«-.——.—_
sinosus . « -
Amblonyx
473
473
It
Alticamelus
799
giganteus
IS
alexandr®
803
S79
altus
800
Amhl th '
373
giraffinus . . , , „
leptooolon
800
800
debile
373
373
priscus „
800
rr
885
procerus —._ „
alticeps (Lophiohyus) .— 1
800
754
flumtnis „ . -
885
A7S
alticeps (TTintathftmim). _, ,.
618
Ainblyonyx
IS
alticorais (Bison)
M8
JfS
alticornis (Ceratops)
M8
lyellianus
IS
alticornis (Triceratops)
228
Amb ly op us
2
alticuspis (Diacodon)
altidens (Centetodon) ..
431
435
pachypodus — — - —- . ——
2
75
altidens (Didanodon)
alttdens (Didymictis).
altidens (Merycodus)
£11
482
831
entellus — - « -— » i
Amblypoda
Aiublypodi
75
608
808
altidens (Pteropelyx) _
811
176
altidens (Scaptohyus) „_
763
Amblypus
2
altidons (Sciuravus) — -
909
dextratus
2
altidena (Telmatherium)
714
ambulator (Champsosaurus)
133
altidens (Trachodon) ..
altidens (Viverravus)
210
- - 488
Amebelodon » », ,»„ «» - ,-, ,
fricki
634
637
altigenis (Temnocyon) . .„ . _
606
Amebelodontidae . - — .«_«.„ - , -
ess
Altippus
680
ameghini (Omomys) « - — -^ .... —
926
88*
ameghinoi (Onaomys). ».— .«— _„_...
9S6
altiramis (Merycochoerus)
788
carteri (Omomys)
americ® (Blephas)
9M
647
altiramum (Pro^motherium)^ - _,-,
.„ - 786
americana (Alee) „_...-.,-, ™-, ^- , -
8W
altjbramus (Meiycochcerus)-.,
786
amenoana (Aloes)
827
mne
altirostris (Symborodon)
altispinax (Shastasaurus)..
717
1&0
americana (Antilooapra)
americana (Antilope)
835
8&£
altisDinus (HvDacrosaurus') — „
217
americana (Bos^ **. — - - — .- —
850
938
INDEX
americana (Castor)
Page
887
334
Aminippus— Continued
Page
670
e , /-P r i \
S07
671
149
671
305
2
americana (Marila) -
307
527
montanensis
2
/TV/T \
822
765, 766
627
bathrodon
765
americana (Ivlycteria)
297
leidvanus
766
478
766
338
765
americana (Rupricapra)
841
861
Ammopus
marshi _________..-.__—.—.
2
2
5S5
170
149
Ammosaurus _„.——.-
171
768
maior - —
171
am ricanum j y e
624
171
americanum (Megatherium)
americanum (Tomistoma)
americanus (JEpiacodon)
americanus (Alces)
405
149
760
827
amnicola (Amphicyon)
amnicola (Platypeltis)
amnicola (Pliocyon)
amnigenis (Aspideretes)
511
112
611
- -_ 108
511
Amphibia „__....
26
americanus ( Pj1Cy,
760
26
americanus (Ancodus)
760
849
amphibius (Arvicola).l
898
.. . _ 898
fR \
849
Amphicsenopus — -
- - - 742
CB th ' d 'i
760
simplicidens - ..........
743
rr i ^
807
platycephalus . «.....•
742
americanus (Camelus)
807
69
americanus (Cariacus)
americanus (Castor)
americanus (Cervalces) —
KSS 8S9
' 887
„ — 826
Amphichelidea
Amphichelyda
QQ
69
.... 69 74
americanus (Cervus)
826 827
AmphichelydidfB —
69
americanus (Corvus)
, S55
Amphichelyia . —
.„„...—.. «... 69
americanus (Dipus)
910
Amphichelyidse
69
americanus (Dromomeryx)
818
Amphichelydii - -
69
americanus (Elephas)
^625 629, 644
Amphiccelias ...... . -
200
americanus (EQUUS)
70S
altus
200
americanus (Euarctos)
520
200
americanus (Eucosmodon)
379
latus - — „___
201
americanus (Gavialosuchus)
149
Amphiccdlus - - - — .
$01
americanus (Grus)
331
latus
201
americanus (Harlanus)
851
Amphicotylus
146
americanus (Hyopotamus)
760
lucasii
146
americanus (Lepus)
863
Amphictidida
americanus (Manatus)
americanus (Mastodon)
669
_. --6S4, 647
Amphicyon
americanus
505, 510
511
americanus (Mergus)
309
amnicola
611
americanus (Neophrontops)
. - 323
angustidens
£90
americanus (Neoplagiaulax)
. w _ $79
cuspigerus ... . «
.... 606
americanus (Odocoileus)
americanus (Olor)
821
901
entoptychi .. —,— .......
frendens
606
511
americanus (Oreamnos)—
841
gigas
511
americanus (Oreamnus)
— 841
gracilxs
toi
americanus (Palseomeryx)
816
hartshornianus
606
americanus (Palaeonictis)
478
idoneus . - -
511
americanus (Peromysous)
893
ingens -
511
americanus (Phasianus)
328
reinheimeri
511
americanus (Sitomys)
894
sinapius
511
americanus (Tapirus)
731
superbus
508 511
americanus (Taurotragus)
839
ursinus
fit
americanus (Ursus)
620
vetus ...
, „.„.„.„, „ „ w 605
americanus (Zygolophodon)
j_. 624
vitus .. __
605
Aminippus _,
670
vulpinus _..._..._. ...
m
INDEX
939
Amphicyonin® _
Page
508
Page
46 i
Ampbidon _ _
371
cultridens
464
sequicrunus
371
ursidens
464
superstes
371
Anamodon
4S9
Amphidontidffl
371
snydcri
439
Amphiemys
90
Anancus
630
oxyst&rnum, _ ____________ ____ ______
90
antiquissimus
632
Amphilcstidte
570
633
Amphilestinse <
70, $78
arvernensis
630
Amphimorpha - _ _ _ £
9S £97
bonson6nsis _
630
Amphisaurid&
170
braziosus
6SO
Amphisaurus
170
brazosius
. 630
Amp hisb sena
£49
dcflocatus
631
Amph isb senia
&49
edensis
631
Amphisbsenida
260
felicis
631
Amphisbscnidse _
249
631
Amphisbfenina _
&49
hicksi
_ 631
Amphisb&noidea
849
hurnb ol dt i i
_ 631
Amphitheriidse
374
liyodon
631
amphithorax (Testudo)
104
intcrmodius
_ . __ _ 632
Amphycyon
510
oli&obunis
632
amplexus (Epanterias)
amplidens (Ursus)
192
519
orarius
progressus — —
632
amplus (Allops) — _*»»
719
shspardi
639
ampins (Apatosaurus)
196
632
amplus (Aublysodon) - -
180
tropicus
632
amplus (Brontosaurus)
196
Anaptogoma
__899, 900
amplus (Oamptomus) -.
amplus (Camptosaurus)
382
205
cloacina
hiatidens — —
900
amplus (Deinodon)
180
Anaptomorpha
Qt8
amplus (Diploclonus) ,
amplus (Gymnogyps)_ _ _ — —. -
7SO
312
Anaptomorphidffi
AnaptomorphinfB
447
925
amplus (Megacfirops)-
719
Anaptomorphus -
445, 754, 927
amplus (Tyrannosaurus)
180
abbotti
_, 9S8
Amyda »»«»__-,_^>.__-^, « _
aequa _ __......
110
110
sBinulus
928
449
buiei
110
h onxtm culu s
„ 989
cariosa
110
insignis
_ „ 9&7
cellulosa
111
minimus - _—_.
928
concentrica
"crassa —_-.».
111
111
minutus
speirianus
„ 4S6
445
egr6gia ._... „_
111
uintensis
Mj
eloisse .._ - • „
111
Anas
SOS, 304
exquisita _ _ _ _ «.
111
albeola
„ , S07
franoiscto
111
americana ,
SOS
halophila
111
boscas
S04
lima
111
boschas
$04
mira
111
oanadfinsis
308
nelsoni - _, ^ „ ,
111
carolinensis .. - -»
SOS
ponnata _. _.— -^.
931
collaris
. S07
prisca - —_—„_.».--_ ._.
111
clypcata
800
radula —
111
cyanoptera
SOff
salebrosa „
111
discors
_ SOff
scutum&nti^uuM
111
SOS
tritor
111
hycnoalis
.__ - „ .« S07
uinta&nsis
111
iglandica -_-___—-_
„ ^ w S08
ventricosa .»«_ .
111
janoaiccnsis -, -„-
SOS
virginiana „ „ — - ,_ . .
112
xnarila « _-- ___-__
907
Amynodon, _»^ , _. , „
advenxis — _« _„-__•« „ __
737
737
nivalis _„__-_.-,__—
perspicillata —
„ „-_»,_- 909
„ ,__. „_ SOB
ftTJitJqxius »_-__-„- __ _ _ _ * __
737
plfttyrhynohos _._«».
^ ,-804, 905
erectus „—_--.. .. — »_
737
sponsa _-______„
ww $06
int^rrnedius _ ,_
737
stelleri
, , ,,f SO?
Amynodontidfle „ _ _ _- _»,
737
strepera — _
£06
Amynodontinfe ,
737
Anaspida
gjf
940
INDEX
Anatidse
Anatiformes „_.
Anatinae
Anatoidae
Anatoidea
anax (Coryphodon)
anceps (Anchithenum)
ancepa (Canis)
anceps (Glyptosaurus)
anceps (Graculavus)
anceps (Ichthyorms)
anceps (Kalobatippus)
anceps (Oreonetes)
anceps (Mesohippus)
anceps (Miohippus)
anceps (Notharctus)
anceps (Oracodon)
anceps (Oreonetes)
anceps (Ototriton)
anceps (Thinolestes)
anceps (Tinoceras)
anceps (Uintatherium)
Anchiceratops
ornatus -
Anchiosaurus , -
Anchisauridffl -
Anchisaurus -
Anchippodontidse ,
Anchippodus
minor _________ .—..-.___....__.._ „____«,_
riparms
vetulus
Anchippus
brevidens —
pachyops ,.-
texanus
Anchisauridte ...
Anchisauripodidffl
Anchisaunpus
dana&us ,
exsertus
expansus
hitchcocki
Page
. 299
.... 304
615
676
hitchcockii
S50
28$
282
676
755
676
676
922
381
755
250
9SS
618
618
170
170
170
855
,855
855
855
855
680
681
170
1
11
3
»
3
3
5
3
3
170
m
171
minusoulus , , .
parallelus ...
sillimani - . . . .„__
tuberatus
tuberosus
Anchisaurus . . „ „„„__.
colurus ..
major ._. tfl
polyzelus 169
solus „ 171
Anchisodon .. . „ 735
quadriplicatus 735
tubifer 74$
Anchitheridsa 666, 678
Anchitheriinae 672
Anchitherium 678, 675, 677
affine , 679
agatense 678
agreste 681
bairdi ... 67S
Anchitherium— Continued
ceier .
cognatum
equinum
gracile
minimum
prsestans
ultimum
Page
. 674
681
679
678
678
Anchylosauridse ____________________________ £37
Anchylosaurus _____________________________ 8S8
magmventris -------------------------- &S8
Ancodon ---------------------------------- 759, 760
americanus ______________ - ______ -» ______ , 760
brachyrhynchus _______________________ 759
leptodus ------------------------------- 760
rostratus -------------------------- ..... 760
Ancodus _________ , ______________ -. ______ -.—... 759
brachyrhynchus ------------------------ 760
Ancylocentrum _____________________________ 261
overtoni ______ . _________ _,..-.. _____ — .- _____ 261
Ancylopoda __________ ...................... 660
Ancylosauna ------------------------------ 237
Ancylosauride ----------------------------- SS7
Ancylosaurus ------------------------------- &$8
magmventris _____________________ ..... £38
Ancyropus — ........ ------------------------ 3
heteroclitus ___ . _____________ - __________ 3
andersom (Canis) ---------------- . ---------- 498
andersoni (Machaeroprosopus) ______________ 144
andersom (Poe'brotherium) ---------------- 794
andicus (Mastodon) ------------------------ 6SS
andium (Anancus) ____________________ ..... 682
andium (Cordillerion) ---------------------- ^J!
andium (Dibelodon) ..... ------------------- 6S2
andium (Mastodon) ........................ 631
andium (Tetiabelodon) ..................... fat
andium (Tetralophodon) ------------------- 633
anemofilus (Vesperugo) --------------------- 455
anemophilus (Pipistrellus) ------------- .*.» 455
anex (Coryphodon) ---- ..... ---------------- 816
Angistorhinus ___________________________ -— 143
gracilis ______ ............ _______________ 143
grandis ________________________________ 143
maximus -------------------- . --------- * 143
Anguida - ................. _________________ 253
Anguiformes ..................... _ ......... 248
anguillulata (Terrapene) _________________ 99
Anguimorpha _„._«_ __ _ ___ » __ -—-,—-.— .v. B60
anguinea (Helcura) ________ - _______________ 14
Anguioidffl ___________ —,—„_— ___ —.._.. 250
Anguioidea
Anguis
860
1,86$
635
m
685
785
755
449
anguirivale (Oomphotherium) .—_.,..
anguirivale <Rhvnchotherium)
anguirivalis (Serridentinus) ...........«..<..
angulatus (Chriaoua) .. - ,—...*„„..
angulatus (Colodon) ... . ... ...„.„
angulatus (Cynodontomys) ....
angulatus (Mylagaulodon) , 907
angulatus (Mylagaulus) ^ — 907
angulatus (Ogmophis) . 268
angulatus (Pelycodus) . ........... 44$
anguliferus (Sironectes) ,M 264
angusta (Lytoloma) „ . 78
angusta (Plectropterna) „ 19
INDEX
941
angusticeps (Captorhinus)
angusticeps (Pariotichus) __.
angusticeps (Testudo)
angustidens (Ainphicyon)
angustidens (Cynodictis)
angustidens (Cynodontomys)
angustidens (Daphoenus)
angustidens (Dromomeryx)
angustidens (Entomacodon)
angustidens (Eohippus)
angustidens (Mastodon)
angustidens (Megacerops)
angustidens (Mustcla) ,
angustidens (Orohippus)
angustidens (Procamelus)
Page
40
40
. 104
. 490
. 490
. 449
490
. 819
. 435
angustidens (Protolabis) -
angustidens (Putorius)
angustigenis (Megacerops)
angustus (Elomeryx)
angustus (Haploconus) —
augustus (Ornithomimipus)
angustus (Ornithomimus)
angustus (Tarsoplectrus)
Amcanodonta
Animalivora —
Animasaunis T
carinatus -__.«,«___«._ ________—,
Anisacodou
elegans
Anisichnus
Anisonchin®
Anisonchus
gillianus « --- .—
mandibularis
sectorius ___.___. »•_______——_____—
deweyanus ,
ftracilior
Ankylosauria —
Ankyloaaurid®
Ankylosaunnas —
Ankylosaurus .* 207,,
magniventris
annse (Testudo)
annpctans (Claosaurus) > —
annectans (Microayops) —
annectans (Aceratherium)
annectens (Bathrodon)
annectena (Ctenopus)
annectens (Champsosaurus) —
annectens (Olaosaurus)
annectens (Ccenopus)
annectens (Corvus) -—
annectens (Diceratherium)
annectons (Bomoropua) . .-
anneotcns (Fiber) -«
annectens (Hylomeryx)
annectens (Isectolophus) ~
annectens (Mesohippus) , — ,-
annectens (Miohippua)
annectens (Nothocyon) „ — - — -
annectens (Ondatra) ,..,
annectens (Protagriochoerus) _.
annectons (Tinoceras)
636, 6S8
720
528
..668,669
801
„ 801
720
759
611
16
16
19
408
46$
36
36
426
426
8
611
611
611
811
611
8
8
8
8
237
237
£37
?,23S
238
102
450
744
450
744
133
SIS
744
856
744
725
901
754
727
676
676
492
901
776
618
Page
annectens (Trachodon) -------------------- 212
annectens (Uintatherium) _________________ 618
annexa (Alamosemys) --------------------- 91
annexus (Adocus) -------------------------- SI
annexus (Synaptomys) -------------------- 899
annulatum (Thinotherium) _______________ 776
Anomalopus _______ » _______________________ 4
sturdevanti ---------------------------- 4
anomalus (Desmospondylus) ______________ 91
anomalus (Palamopus) ____________________ 18
Anomodon -------------------------------- 439
snyderi ________ _ _____ _ __________________ 439
Anomodonta ------------------------------- bl
Anomodontia _________ , ________________ __ __ 61, 62
Anomodontoidea
Anomoepodidse
Anomospus __________ . _______ .
crassus __
culbertsonii __»_.
ouneatus ---------- -
curvatus
gallinuloides
giganteus - ______ _„
gracillimus _ ______ .„_,
mterrnedms
isodactylus
major
minimus
62
minor _________________________________
scanxbus ____ — „ _______ .„__ _____ .„_„»«_
anonymum (Trinacromerum) -------------
Anoplonassa __ , ___ ,-_ ___ _ _____ _ _______ _ __ -—
forcipata ---- ............ ______________
4
4, 5
4
4
4
5
5
117
584
584
Anoplotheriidaa 757
Anoplotheriinse 757
Anoplotherium 757
Anosteira , , — , , 92, 118
ornata , „_— „ „_ „ , 93
radulina - - __-..--»— 93
trionychoides „ 118
Anosteiridas _ 92
Anostoirinse , 92
Anostira '- 92, 106, 118
rnolopinus 108
oedemius , 106
trionychoidea — „ . 113
Anser 302
albifrons 303
condoni _«..«..._>._._«_.. „_______-_.»».- 308
gambcli - ._,_.__. ».-_—.--—_ $08
gamj>elli - 308
hypsibatus _>__._„__«—_,_„„__,_-, 302
Ansoros . -_»-.-«. ._ _„_ .-...^..--.SP^, 801
Anseridas 800, $01
Ansoriformes _ 299, 800
Anserinas * — 301
anthonyi (Hipparion) — — _- — «,. 692
anthracinus (Eumeces) - -_„_- — 249
anthracinus (Plestiodon) 249
Anthracopus __......__...____,_...____.__«_« 5
ellangowensis —.._„,«___ „_«..___»*- 5
^ 75S
„ 768
758
768
Anthracotherinaj .__„«...„„_ _„_,
Anthracotheriina?
Anthracotherioidea -«_
942
INDEX
Pa
Atrthracothsrium
ge
758
759
759
758
759
930
9SO
9SO
9SO
930
926
755
9S6
754
5
5
5
S50
$50
835
835
m
834
8S4
835
8S5
881
8S8
8S8
838
819
819
816
98
5
5
5
318
71
84S
250
250
329
352
112
16S
343
7
17
17
632
6SS
6SS
656
122
777
737
516
849
181
159
153
256
1SS
529
P
antiquus (Manatus)
ige
656
SM
768
893
61$
473
466
344
135
768
22
462
SS
656
631
184
174
184
178
174
174
184
455
455
455
445
445
445
445
445
445
445
4,*
8
5
4
5
5
201
201
12$
128
164
164
445
445
282
282
£81
104
m
195
m
m
101
195
195
195
M
224
736
w
748
924
924
antiquus (Meleagns)
karsnss
antiquus (Perchoarus)
pygmaeum
Anthropif ormes . —
Anth.ropoid.se
antiquus (Probassariscus)
antiquus (Prolimnocyon)
antiquus (Sarcothraustes)
Anthropoidoa —
antiquus (Synthliboramphus)
Anthropomorpha
antiquus (Theretairas)
Anthropomorphidffl
Antiacodon 754,
antiquus (Thmohyus)
furco/tus - - ...— —
antiquus (Thryptacodon)
nanus — — — — -
venustus - -
Anticheiropus .
liamatus — -
antiquus (Tnchechus)
antium (Mastodon)
Antrodemus - - 173,
fracjilis - — - ,
antigua (Hyporhina)
antigua (Hypsorhina)
Antilocapra -— — • — — •
lUCPTlS — -...-.-- — — -T-- — r , 1 rrr-™-™
sulcatus - .-
Qrtn.6ric8.Ba — . — —
furcifcr - - — -
valens - — — 174,
AntilocapridsB — --
Airtrozous ^____« *« ^_^_ „
AntilocaprincB - — -
oacificus - w -
Antilope - - 8Slr
amsricana ____....— .—^..— —.——-.-—-——•
Apatemydce
Apatemyidse - - -,«... ....
Antilopina - - - -
Apatemys -. —
Antilopinas — ,
bellulus
antilopinus (Dromomeryx)
bellus
antilopimis (Blastomeryx)
rodens ~
antilopinus (Palceomeryx)
Apatichnus . . « . ... — —
antipex (Terrapene)- ___
Antipus - , .
bifidus
bellus 1.
circurnagens „. .. ,*.-.„-,.,. -_..
crassus *.
flexiloquus
holyokensis
antiqua (Aquila)
minor
antiqua (Baena)
Apatodon -
antiqua (Catarraotes)
mirus
antiqua (Hyporhina)
antiqua (Hypsorhina) .
OTt.iqnn (MeJ^eris) • .-.-.. .-
Apatodonsaurus
grayi ^
Apatomerus .„,-..- , .....
antiqua (Minerva)
antiqua (Platypeltis)
mirus -. . . - .
Apatornydss
antiqua (Thecachampsa)
Ap atomy id 89
antiqua (Uria) — —
Apatomi? ~
antiquior (Batrachoides)
celer
antiquior (Palseosauropus) -
Apatornithidse
antiquior (Sauropus) .
Apatosaurid® —
antiquissimus (Anancus) , ...
Apatosaurus _«-. 194 IQ$
antiquisgimuf* (TDibftlodoti) ™ ,-u. _,„
ajax
flTrHqiiissimW (Mft?todon)_._^ r^^^
amplus .. . Mw..
grandis __. „ „_„ „....„
laticollis
antiquum (Halitherium) -
antiquum (Ischyrotherium) - -.
antiquus (Agriochoarus)
antiquus (Amynodon) JL
antiquus (Bassariscus) ,
antiquus (Bison)
louis» . „_.„,
minimus . „ ._, ........
montanus
antiquus (Ccelosaurus)
antiquus (Crocodilus)
antiquus (Crocodylus)
apertus (Centrosaurus) _
apertus (Hyracodon) ..
Aphalops
antiquus (Cteniogenys)
braohyodus
antiquus (Ischyrosaurus)
Aphanolemur
antiquus (Lutreola) .
gibbosus ^_.
INDEX
943
ApheLiscidaa
Apheliscus
Page
450
450
aquilunguis (Lffilaps)
Arachnichnus
Page
178
5
insidiosus -
_ 450
dehiscens _.
. _ - 5
Aphelophis ..
__ 268
Arseocyon
507
talpivorus
. - 268
marshi
507
SAO
Aphelops
745, 746, 749
Arseoscelia
brachyodus
746
Arseoscelidss
240
ceratorhunis _* , ^
746
Arseoscelidia
tyO
crassus
747
Arseoscelis
37 240
fossiger _.. -
jemezanus
7A9
747
gracilis .
Arseosceloidea
37, 241
240
longipes
malacorhinus
747
747
Arseoscelomorphi
Aramidse
240
332
matutinus
747
Araminaj
8S2
megalodus
747
Aramomis
332
meiidianus _
747
longurio
332
montanus
747
Aratnus „ ,_»
S3S
mutilus
747
aransas (Camelops) ,
— _ 803
orogonensis
planiceps -
profcctus
745
747
747
arapahovius (Camelodon)
arcamcenus (Calamodon)
Archselurus - „ .
793
400
548
superciliosus
flphobus C^Ehirodon)
748
495
debilis • „„
major
548
543
apiculatus (Oxy&codon)
603
Arch seobellus
60
Aplocerus
840
Archseobelus
60
rnontanus
841
vellicatus — - .
60
Aploconodon
370
Arch seob oils
60
cornoensis -
Aplodontia
o/lpxandrss
370
906
906
Archseoceti -.«.». . —» . .
Archssodelphis _.__
patrius
5G7
578
578
calif ornica
906
Arch asohippus
680
fossilis
* 906
906
agrestis
681
major
mourning! - -
682
rufa -
906
penultitnus , «»» ,»_„ , »,_
688
Aplodontiidss
905
ultimus - .* — — —
682, 683
Aplodontiina
Aplodontin»
Aplodontoidea « -
906
90S
Arch joolagus -
onnisianus
866
866
906
Archieopteridffi
ArchsBOpterygidse -
Arch jBOptery gi formes
276
S76
S76
appalachianus (Palseoctonus)
171
845
approximatum (Brontozouto.)
n
Archfflopterygomorphi „ „
— - 276
approximatus (Bubrontcs)
11
Archcsopteryx
276
Apternodontida -
Apternodontinse *
Aptsrnodus
426
436
426
Archseornithes ...-.-.-.»„».«—»...
Archasosauria »— . _.^.._, — _—
— m
180
70S, 763
mGdiAvus
427
coarctatum ..«..« - — --
783
aotus tCrooodilus)
15$
clavum . - « - —.„.,_ —
763
aptus (Crocodylus)
aquaticus (Scalops)— « —
153
4S8
483
olavus „„„_„», „, ^_» ._—,„.«,
crassum «-,»- , ———.—««—
darbyi - *
— m
763
763
aciuaticus (SorsjO
_ 4$8
imperator _— ^.«— , „ .—
768
Aquila - — ——
W, 318
ingens „-_„_._„».«. .«»„«„„»«
marshi
robustum ,-.„ ^
scotti ._.. . ..„ . „.._, „„,„,—
764
764
m, 764
764
764
antiqua - .-»-«—.——
318
chrisaotus
chrysaotos -<•
$18
318
517
ferox
318
superbum ...«_MM..«W.M..H . „«.-«» .
m
halifflotus
819, SSI
•watilftasi .^..-«-..,*«».-;w-,-.-,—
764
lydekkeri
318
Archseotrigon « »-,«»«,
372
pliogryps
sndnlift
318
- - 319
brevimaxillus -»-»,.-»«»-. --__„_-
Arohelon. „««„„ »«>, „ . w « «
372
79
815
ischyros — Mw. - — . -, *.
79
Aquilidffl —*•-.- — -
„ 515
maiwhi .-«.« ,«. „-.. *.— *»* M
79
Amnlintt
816
Archeopteryx «, «»^ 4MM
277
nmiiliinfflltfi (DrVDtOSftUrUS) .— .
178
Archeria .-«.. , ,.„..
— ,„- 45
944
INDEX
Page
Archena — Continued
robinsoni ------------------------------- 45
Archibuteo _________________________________ 316
ferruginous ____________________________ 316
, Archidiscodon ---------------------------- 647
imperator ------------------------------ 647
Archidiskodon ----------------------------- 640
columbi -------------------------------- 8$
imperator ------------------------------ 647
maibeni ____ . ____ . ________________________ 648
Archornithidse ----------------------------- 276
Archornithiformes ------------------------- 276
Archoaauria ------------------------------- ISO
arcidens (Hyracodon) ---------------------- 736
arcta (Exocampe) -------------------------- 12
arctatus (Cionodon) ------------------------ 214
arcticos (Rangifer) ------------------------- 824
arcticus (Gulo) ----------------------------- 5S1
arcticus (Rangifer) ------------------------- 824
arcticus (Rosmarus) ------------------------ 560
Arctitherium ------------------------------- 521
arctoamericanus (Camelus) ----------------- 807
Arctocynidffi ------------------------------- 46S
Arctocyon __________________________________ 463
Arctocyomda ------------------------------ 463
Arctocyonoidse ----------------------------- 459
Arctodon ___________________________________ 521
Arctodus ________ _' _________________________ 621,
haplodon
pnstinus
simus __________—
yukonensis
Arctoidea
Arctoidei
Arctomis
empetra ,.
Arctomydffi
523
523
521
522
870
871
8S8
arctomyoides (Parasciurus) 874
arctomyoides (Sciurus) 874
Arctomys 870
beecheyi 872
douglasii - - 871
flaviventer
grammurus __ »
ludovicianus
minor ----------
monax ____
nevadensis _____ - _____
vetus ___ , ______ _
Arctoryctes
terrenus
arctos (Ursus)
Arctosaurus
osborni
Arctostylopidffi
Arctostylops
steini ___
Arctotherinse ________________
Arctatherium ---------------
californicum ____________
haplodon _______________
pnstinum —
yukonense __ — ._. ___
arctus (Barillopus) ______________
870
871
872
871
871
871
868
429
429
520
172
172
66C
521
521
521
62S
52S
521
522
Page
arcuatus (Dryolestes) 373
arcuatus (Herpetairus) 373
aicuatus (Stegomus) 139
Ardea -- 294, 332
canadensis 33#
herodias 294
mexicanus 832
paloccidentalis 295
sellardsi 295
Aides 29S, S94
Ardeida -- 294
Ardeiformes - 293
Ardein® 294
Ardeoidae - - — 293
Ardeoidea — 29S
ardetta (Boceornis) 295
arenaria (Hybemys) 96
arenarius (Merychyus) 787
arenarum (Camelops) 803
arenarum (Meryeliyus)- 787
arenarum (Ogmophis) 268
aienivaga (Tcstudo) 102
arenosa (Baena) 71
Areooehs 240
gracilis - 241
Arooscelidsc £40
arethuaa (Echmatemys) 95
argentatus (Lams) 340
Argoides 6
iaodactylatua 8
isodactyletus _ »— „«. 6
macrodactylalus 6
macrodactylus 6
macrodactylotus .. 6
minimus ,..,.., -, , ,. „.,. „ 6
redfieldiarius . 6
redfieldii 6
robustua 6
Argozoum — 6
chsparidigitatum, 6
paridigitatum $
redfieldianum *, ff
Argyrocetus , 591
arikarcnse (Dicprathciiuin) 7^5
aiizonae (Allopus) 2
anzonse (Eligmodontia) 893
arizonsB (Glyptotherium) - _„_ 633
arizonaj (Marmota) 870
anzonense CCinoHtemum) 93
arizononso (Kinostornon) „ 93
arizoncnsis (Muatela) 528
ftrizonensis (Putorius) 528
arizonioa (Bos) _ 55;
armatum (Diceratherium) .. ^ 744
armatua (Coryphodon) „,, 615
armatus (Elomoryx) ,. 759
armatus (Heptacodon) _ 759
annatus (Omosaunw) ^._ „ ^
armatus (Perognathuw) ^?^
armatufl (Stefiosaunis) 234
armbrusteri (Canis) 49^
Arretotherium 759
acridens , „ 759
Arrhinooeratops 221
brachyops „„..„ .. 221
INDEX
Page
Arnbasaurus 48
navajoicus - 49
Page
Aspidei etes— Continued
subsquadratus 109
arrodens (Marmota) 870
vagans 109
Artiodactyla 750
\rtiodactylus -— — -- 6
vegetus 110
vorax __ 110
sinclairi 6
Aspidonectes 110 118
A.rtionychia 776
tritor ill
\rtionyx 776
assmiboiensis (Megacerops) _ 720
Arvicola 896
assiniboiensis (Mesohippus) 673
amphibius ______ 898
aasurgens (Microclsenodon) 466
borealis 899
Astatoglyptica _ _ 64
Asthenodon 373
caDDeri ____________ 899
segnis 373
Astrodon 193
montana - _______ 899
altus __ ^ 193
mordax ___,_-__ 898
Johnston! _ 193
montanus 193
nanus 193
Arvicolidse 896, 897
astutus (Barrens)-... ,. 616
astutus (Bassaris) 616
Arvicolini 898
Ascalabota &#>
astutus (Bassariscus) 516
astutus (Opisthotomus) 606
Ascalabotse £46
astutus (Phenacodus) 60S
Asinus - 70S
ataacosse (Gopherus) _ 101
calobatus 70S
atascossj (Testudo) 101
asinus (Equus) 709
ASJO SJ9, 351
atavus (Orohippus) 671
atavus (Parahippus) 682
atavus (Prolimnocyon) _. 473
Atheca 37
otus 849
Athecse _ 67
wilsonianus ______________ 351
Athene _ 350
whitneyi _„ . 35^
asio (Otus) 349
Athya - .-._. 307
asio (Scops) < 94S
marila .. 307
Asionidse - S49
atlantica (Sula) . _ S91
Asioninoj - ^49
atlanticus (Basilosaurus) __ _. 681
aspw (Paloioscincus) 236
atlanticus (Hypocetus) 597
atlanticus (Squalodon) _. 581
avipes - » - — — . -_....- 6
Atlantochelys 78
mortoni . 78
Atlantosauridse . 189 194
Atlantosaurus 194
immanis 194
allani - 108
montanus - 194
amniKcnus — ____._-__«.«. 108
Atremata . „.._.. 28 45
atropius (Belosphys) m .....-, 589
atropius (Ixacanthus) w „ „._ 689
atropius (Priscodelphinus) , .. 590
ollipticus --'- — — — -— 108
atrox (Creosaurus) » . 175
fontanus _,_—.... 108
atrox (Orotalus) „ __ 271
fovcatus 108
atrox (Felix)... . -.-—._, «. 568
attonuatus (Loxolophus) . 460
granifer 109
attcnnatus (Polymastodon) 383
Kuttatus 109
lancfinsis - _..„-__.__> 10E
attenuate (Protochriaous) , 460
atticomis (Triceratops).- ._..„ «„„ £&&
latug . , 109
atwateri (Paramys) . 902
maturus 10t
nassau *_•_._« 10S
Aublysodon 17$
amplus -__ - ._,. „ fc iso
oristatus 180
puercensis — — — ,-- .,— *. — -—»- 101
explanatus isi
lateralis ...... . ..... „_,_. _-_. 177
reesidei - -- . — — 109
mirandus „ _„ _,-._,_. _ „ . 177
singularis „._„„_._.___—..— _...»_._- 101
AublysodontinflB » _.„ ,75
Auchenia w . _.. *.7P7, 808t 808
snlandidus — 109
californica ,..A SOS
946
INDEX
Page
797
803
Auchenia— Continued
castilli
hesterna
huerfanensis ------------- ,
major __________________________________ 798
minima ________________________________ 798, 799
minor ----------------------------------
vitakeri ___„____.__.._..__,._____..__—•-—.—.-
vitakerianus ---------------------------- 803
audubom (Lepus) --------------------------- 864
auduboni (Polyborus) ______________________ S$l
auduboni (Sylvilagus) ---------------------- 864
audubomi (Lepus) ------------- ....... ------ 884
audubonii (Polyborus) ---------------------- SSI
audubonii (Sylvilagus) --------------------- 864
augustus (Felis) ---------------------------- 552
augustus (Machserodus) --------------------- S58
aulacodon (Carpodaptes)
aulacodus (Palseoctonus) ------------------- 17S
aulacodus (Suchoprion)__ ...... _ ............ 172
Aulaxodon _________________________________ 408
Aulophyseter _______________________________ 597
597
311
311
777
8S1
morricei
aura (Catharista)
aura (Cathartes)
auntus (Agriochcerus)
auntus (Cervus)
auntus (Colymbus) ------------------------- 285
auritus (Podiceps)
auritus (Podicipes) _________ *
aura (Vultur)
austerus (Aspideretes)
austerus (Microtus)
australis (Champsosaurus)
australis (Hypohippus)
australis (Mastodon)
australis (Miohippus)
australis (Parahippus)
australis (Scalops) „
australis (Symbos) „, .
australis (Synaptomys) ,. 899
australis (Vulpavus) 488
Autarchoglossa 848
« 84S
.. 272
Autosauri „
Aves ,
avia (Mephitis)
avipes (Asperipes)
avus (Nautilornis)
avum (Dzceratherium)
avus (Cienopus)
avus (Diplacodus)..
6
344
74$
743
780
avus (Megacerops) 780
avus (Merychippus) ,— ., 681
avus (Parahippus) 681
avus (Protohippus) 681
avus (Teleodus) 720
Axestsmys - 110
byssinus 110
Axestus 110
byssinus , ,, .„„ 110
ayersi (JEnocyon) 501
ayersi (Canis) $01
babylorensis (Seymouria) SI
bachrnani (Lepusi- - - 864
bachmani (Sylvilagus) 864
Page-
Baena 71
antiqua 71
arenosa 71
callosa 7l
cephalica 72
clara 71
emiliae 71
escavada 71
gigantea 71
hatchen . , . 71
hayi 71
hebraica 73
mflata 71
marslu 71
nodosa 71
platyplastra 71
ponderosa 92
pulchra - 7<£
riparia — ^ „„ „.. 71
gima ~ „ „ 71
undata » , 73
BaSnidae 71
Baeninae , .„.._ , „ _, 71
baereckeii (Globicophala) 587
baereckeii (Globicephalus) ; 587
baileyanus (Triajnopus) 22
baileyi (Triaenopus) 82
bairdi (Anchitherium) 673
bairdi (Mesohippus) 673
bairdi (Miohippus) _ 673
bairdi (Palasotherium) 673
bairdianus (Hyrachyus) _ 733
bairdii (Mesohippus) 673
Balsena , 573, 577
affinis 57g
boops $70
longinaana 570
nodosa — „ 570
palseatlanticus 573
Pnsca MS
Balcenida 676
Balsenidas 570
Balanina „ 57^
Balsemnas 577
Balsenini 577
Balaenodon 593
physaloides 593
Balajnoidas » 573
Balsenoidea fc j7/f 577
Balaenoptera 574, S08
boops _ $70
physalus s?6
polyporum „, 575
ryani ^ 575
sursiplana 575
Balaopterida 573
BalsenopteridsB 573
Balsenopterinse _ 574
Baljenopterini , $74
Balsenula. ^ 573
Balanada ^
baldwmi (Chriacus) 461
baldwmi (Elcabrosaurus)., , „ 51
baldwini (Elcobrasaurua) ^ 51
baldwmi (Hemithlseus) go8
ballardi (Lophotherium) ^ ^
INDEX
947
p
ballardi (Lophiotherium) -
age
671
basifissus (Alligator) . -
Page
149
ballardi (Orohippus) -
671
basifissus (Crocodylus)
149
ballensis (Mesogaulus)
907
basifissus (Thoracosaurus)
149
ballensis (Mylagaulus) .
907
basilatus (Enhydrocyon)
507
ballovianus (Parasciurus)
904
basilatus (Hycenocyon)
507
ballovianus (Prosciurus) _ ..
904
Basilemys .
88
ballovianus (Sciurus) - ,
90 !t
imbricarius
88
bannackensis (Ticholeptus)
Baptanodon
789
187
nobihs
ogrnius
88
88
discus -
187
prseclarus
88
niarshi
1?,7
sinuosus . .
88
natans -
1PS
variolosa
88
reedi - — —
m
variolosus . , _
88
robustus
r*s
Basilosauridffi
569
Baptanodontia
187
Basilosaurus . £
68, 569
1W
atlanticus
581
Baptanodontin® - -
1W
brachyspondylua
570
B aptemys
9?
cetoides -
570
costilatus — — — — —
fH
kochii .
570
fluviatilis
9fl
macrospondylus . _ . . .
570
tri carinata
9?
basitruncatus (Holops)
119
wyoniingensis _ _ .
P?,
basitruncatus (Thoracosaurus)
149
Baptornis
ft79
Bassandidse
51S
addenus
879
Basarris « 5
15 516
advenus
?79
astutus _
616
Baptosaurus
fl(W
raptor
fraternus - ..— - - ,...-_.
264
Bassariscidffi _
515
onchognathus - .
platyspondylus
264
?,ft4
Bassariscinai ..... . . „ ...
Bassariscoidse
516
515
barbata (Phoca)
565
Bassariscus . _ _
515
barbatus (Erignathus)
,W>
antiquus - . .. . .
516
barbouri (Chalicoiwvs) ...
88?
astutus ,
516
barbouri (Gomphotheriuin) . .
635
matthewi .
516
barbouri (Mornllia) - ...
635
nevadensis _„ _. . .
516
barbouri (Steneofiber)
888
oregonus ...
516
barbouri (Tstralophodon)
6S5
parvus -u.»-^.»..»
516
barcensei (Equus)
barcenai (Equus) - 708
703
709
raptor , .
Baaaarisin®
516
515
arctus
6
a
Baasanscops ................ .... ._
willistoni . —
516
'516
confusus • — - -
a
Bathiopsis . .
617
unguifw - -...
6
Bathmodon .
Baropezia * — - -
7
cuspidatus . . . ..... .. (
US 616
Q&kini . - •,....
7
7
elephantopus
latidens
615
815
latipes
616
Baropus ... .... _..._,.....-.»..
ft i 7
lomas
616
coooninoSnsis
7
molestua . .. .„..
616
7
radians _„ .,„ . .. . ...
616
unguifor ......
semicinctus .. - .... .....
616
Barornis -*-- ....
m
aim us - ... „ ...
610
TttflTftllS . . «..
384
bathmodow (Pantolambda)... -
613
197
bathmodon (Protolambda). ...... , .....
618
•R 199
, ?00
Bathmodontidse . ~
614
tt I::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::
200
200
?0
Bathomis ...... . ..... .._„.._..,,. .......
caviriotus ..—......._..............«...
veredus ..... ..... . ....... „„_ «
339
613
339
barstowenaia (Hemioyon)
512
7
Bathornithinua , . . ...,
Bathrodon — ........ .. ......... ...
339
JL&O
matszeri — , ,.„.— ........ — -
7
annectens ... ................mB...
typus ...... *.. .
Bascanion •» .......——..
7
bathrodon ( Ammodon) — , „ ............
bathrodon (Elotherium) ... ... . ..^ m
765
765
889
bathrodon, (Pelonax)............. ..........
Bathygenya .-. „
765
779
948
INDEX
Page
Bathygenya— Continued
alpha 779
Bathyffl'VDt'US 45
Page
bellulus (Apatemys) 445
bellus (Aletornis) 332
bellus (Apatemys) 445
theodori 45
bellus (Apatichnus) S
Bathygnathus 5«
bellus (Batrachopus) 8
bellus (Cimolomys) 381
.... g--
bellus (Tinodon) 371
bathygnathus (Miacis) 484
Belodon US
bathygnathus (Uintacyon) 484
carolmensis 143
leaii - 14Sr 145
Bathvovsis 615 617
lepturus - 14S
fissidens 617
priscus , 145
scolopax 142
Batodon 392
vahdus - 143, 145
Belodonti 140
BtLtrachiclinus 7
Belodontia -'— j^O, 141
celer 7
delicaljulus 7
Belodontidse 141
Belosphvs ,-» 590
jacksonensis 7
conradi 590
spinosus — . - - 590
7
Beluga ~ 59S 694
Batrachioidichnites 8
catodon „__ „ -~6$Sf 694
Batrachites 7
V6imontana » ., , ^_._^_ ._-« $94
Beluginie - - 686 693
Batrachoidcs —«__—»»™—_^— —.———— 8
nidificans - 8
belviderensis (Glyptops) 70
belviderensis (Plesiochelys) 70
bendirei (Otus) - — 349
BatxachopodidiB 1
benedentatus (Procamelus) 797
Batrachopus - 8
benjamnii (Lepus) , 863
bellus 8
bensoni (Citellua) 869
deweyanus < 8
dewtyi 8
bensoni (Cratogeomys) 880
bensoni (Onychomys)- — » -^»- — - 892
dispar - 8
gracilior - - 8
bentonianum (Trinacromenun) 117
beresovkius (Elephas) -w - - 649
gracilis - 8
Bernicla 801
baudistensis (Eojius) 703
canadensis .... 302
baiieri (Neurankylus) .. 70
hutchinsi . - 302
bauri (Ccelophysis) 186
bauri (Tanystropheus) - 186
Berycynthia » - .. S
redfieldii B
bauri (Toxochelys) . 86
bautistensis (Equus) . 703
biacros (Phytosaurus) 144
bicalcaratus (Platygonus) -,_ 772
baylorensis (Seymouria)- .......... .. _„, 30
bicarinata (Hoplochelys)— — .„ — — , „..„.. 91
beata (Emys) 89
bicaiinatus (Dyaganus) 215
beatus (Adocus) . 89
Biceros — - 789
bebbi (Felis) — - 552
bicomutus (Megacerops) -» «. - 720
beechen (Aspideretes) 108
bicornutus (Metahyrachyus)- . 734
beecheyi (Arctomys) „ 878
beecheyi (Citellus) 871
Belemnoziphius . 583, 584
bicomutus (Teleoceras) 750
biculminatus (Diadectes; 1 34
biculminatus (Triisodon) — « 48$
compressus . 68$ 686
bicuspis (JBlurotherium) 47$
prorops . _„ 583
bicuspis (Palseictops) 431
recurvus ,„ , _.. „ 685
bicuspis (Paramvs) 9Q$
bella (Palseospiza) 359
bicuspis (Sarcolemur) —. - _.. «. 755
bella (Tringa) 332
bindus (Antipus).« » »„ _, . . 5
belli (Ceratops) Sis
bifurcatus (Hyloidichnus) , „ 14
belli (Chasmasaurus) _ „ jg£$
bilobata (Bipezia) 8
belli (Chasmosaurus) 223
bilobatuttx (Chalicotherium) 661
belli (Chrysemys) 96
Bimana gn
belli (Emys) 96
Bipinnata .. ^55
belli (Monoclonius) £&$
hiscuspis (JEluTotJierium) 47$
belli (Protorosaurus) — „-, fj8S
biscuspis (Patriofelis) ^7jf
Bellona . n \t
Bison S4fi
gigantea _ *j[ /?
alleni . 540
INDEX
949
Bison— Continued
alticomis
Page
888
Page
268
agilis - - —
268
849
268
antiquus
849, 851
occidentalis
268
bison
849
Boidse
267
chaneyi
crampianus
850
849
Boinoe .
crassicorms
850, 851, 858
Bolbodon
35
35
curvicomis
868
ferox
851
Bolodon -
376
figginsi
853
Bolodontidse
376
kansensis
851
36
laticornis
849
Bolosaurus - -
37
latifrons
849 851 852
37
occidentalis
851
S5
pacificus „
852
37
priscus
regius
849
852
bombifrons (Bootherium)
846
846
scaphoceras
sylvestris
343
852
bombifrons (Deinictis)
bombifrons (Dinictis)-, -
541
541
taylori
852
bombifrons (Ovibos)
846
texanus —
willistoni . —
bison (Bison) -
bison (Bos)
852
849
849
850
Bonasa - - -
325
325
765
765
umbellus
Bodchcerus
Bisoninte
847
Boddontia -
88S, 8S6
Bisontinsa
Booidea - .
^.791,888
bisornata (Trachemys)
bisulcatus (Esthonyx)
bisulcatus (Geomys)
bisulcus (Triconodon) «...-«
97
854
879
$89
boops (Balsena)
boops (Balsenoptera)
boops (Helaletes)
boops (Megaptera)
576
576
724
576
bisulcus (Trioracodon)
369
boops (Rorqualis)
B76
biturgidus (Polydectes)
blackbcrgi (Miohippus)
blairi (Tanyorhinus)
Blarina
158
676
716
442
Bootherium 846
bombifrons 846, 847
nivicolens 846
sargenti 846
brevicauda
442
ni
carolinensis
448
boreale (Telmatotherium)
borealis (Arvicola) — —
— m
899
flondana
448
ozarkensis „ . « .-
442
borealis (Bathygnathus)- —
56
peninsulas
442
borealis (Blastomeryx) - — —
819
simplicidens ,
Blastoceras
442
8SS
borealis (Buteo)
316
825
819
668
711
Blastocerus
823
borealis (Dromomeryx).,, — . . —
borealis (Eohippus)— . —
borealis (Eotitanops) «« — —
extraneus
Blastomeryx
823
817
advona
818
borealis (Gulo) - - - -
531
adventa „
antilopinus „ - - -
819
borealis (Meniscobssus) ~
borealis (Microptemodus) —
382
427
borealis ,
819
borealis (Myctomys) -^
899
elegans *
818
borealis (Osteopygis)--^-— _--——_——
77
marshi
818
818
borealis (Pachygnathus) — .
borealis (Palaeomeryx) — — -,
66
819
76
— ess
658
899
711
73
medius
mollis —. ..,-—, - —
818
818
boroalis (Propleura)-— «.«,.«««. ,-«
borealis (Rhytina)
borealis (Rytina) .„ «-.„
borealis (Synaptomys)
borealis (Titanops)«— „-».-_— -.—.—____-
Borcmys »— , . « «. M
olcotti — -....,-, „ „„»„-.»
orcotti _„,..,»__,*-.._—,..„.
primus ——_—„—„»«-„««„
riparius »«„
818
I 818
819
scotti ,
819
albertenais . - ——«„,«-»
pulchra - - - — .— •.—
78
78
Sinclair!
819
vigoratus »._—... .—„._
„_ „, „ m 819
Boreodon w.««.« ,«— .-«w..^«— «„
350,386
weUsi
819
matutinus ,.«.„.„ „„„_......„.....
885
blayneyi CUmtacolotherium)—
- - — 619
primaavxia — — ., w — .„ „ „
880
Boa ,.
868
boreus (Elephas) 6
#, 64$ > 644
950
bornensis (Orlitia)
Borocyon
robustum
robustus ..
Borophagus .
diversidens —
gidleyi
INDEX
meandrinus
Bos.
BW,
amencana .
americanus -
arizonica
bison
borabifrons
cavifrons
crassicornis
latifrons
moschatus
occidentahs
primigenius
pnscus
scaphoceras
boscas (Anas)
boschas (Anas)
Bosovis
bossi (Adocus)
bossi (Eurhinodelphis),
BotaurinjB .... ...
Botauroides
parvus
Botaurus
lentiginosus
mugitans
Bothodon
leptodus
Bothremydidffi
Bothremys
cookii
Bothriodon
brachyrhynchus - ,
leptodus „
bothrodon (Entelodon)
Bothrolabis
lentus - ,_...-,,_........._,._,
osmonti
priatinus
rostratus
socialis
subsequans
trichzenus
bott» (Thomorays)
Bottosaurus ,.„
harlani .
humilis
macrorhynchus .
perrugosus
tuberculatus
Bovidffl
Bovina , „.
Bovinse
Bovini
Bovovis .
Bovoidce „-„, . _„
boylei (Peromyscus)
boylii (Hesperomys)
Page
79
. 512
- 618
. 512
. 512
. 512
. 508
_ 508
847,848
- 850
.849, 850
851
850
848
- 847
851
.849, 851
- 845
852
_ 868
- 851
304
304
845
295
295
295
295
295
S95
700
760
74
74
74
.. 759
.. 760
.. 760
765
.- 768
- 768
.- 768
.. 768
- 769
.- 769
~ 769
.. 700
..877, 878
..154, 157
.. 157
154
„- J57
158
_. 158
-.85$, 836
-857, $47
847
888
..844, 845
Page
boylii (Peromyscus) ---------------- -------- 89?
BrachaucheniidsB --------------------------- 119
Brachauchenius ---------------------------- 119
Brachiceratops ----------------------------- 221
Brachiosauridae ---------------------------- 197
Brachiosaurus __________ - ________ • ----------- 197
altithorax ______________________________ 197
Brachyauchenias -------------------- r ------ 119
Brachybrachium --------------------------- 63
brevipes ________________________________ 63
brachycephalus (Brontops) ----------------- 7S01
brachycephalus (Megacerops) -------------- 720
brachycephalus (Platecarpus) -------------- 260
brachyceps (Chalicomys) ------------------- 8821
brachyceps (Euhapsis) --------------------- 885
brachyceps (Oxydactylus) ------- - ---------- 795
brachyceps (Steneofiber) -------- - ---------- 883:
Brachyceratops ---------------------------- 220
dawsoni ________________________________ &&2
montanensis --------------------------- 221
montaims „.' ...... --------------- - ----- SSI
Brachychampsa ---------------------------- 158
montana __ .......... --------- . ------ — - 158
perrugosa ------------------------------ 158
brachychira (Megaptera) ------------------- 575
hraehyccelus (Pleuristkm) _________ , --------- 40
Brachycrus _________________________________ 780
rusticus ............... ----------------- 7fiff
brachygnathus (JElurodon) _________________ 495
brachygnathus (Lophiodon) ---------------- 85t
brachygnathus (Peromyscus) ........ - ...... 893
Brachylagus . .......................... — 8591
brachylophuR (MewohippuR) ---------------- 676
brachylophus (Miohippus) ----------------- 678
brachymelis (TicholeptUH) __________________ 790
Brachymeiyx ________ . ---------------------- 7f)T
feliceps .................... ------------ 7D1
brachyodon (Palseolagun) ------------ . — .. 685
brachyodontua (Oxydactylus) _____________ 795
Brachyodus ...... ......... - ............... . 7001
brachyrhynchus ....... ----------------- 760
brachyodus (Aphelops) ------- ..... --------- 746
brachyoclua (Dicoratherium) --------------- 740
brachyops (Arrhinoceratopa) ....... _____ — 221
brachyops (Deinictis) ______________________ 649
brachyops (Dinictis) .................... -. 54$
brachyops (Mesocyon) --------------------- 493
brachyops (Nimravus) ----------- ---- . ----- 64$
braehyops (Pariotichua) ----- ....... -------- 42
brachyops (Pogonodon) --------- — — ----- » 542
Brachiosauridffl ____________________________ 167
Brachiosaurus ______ . ________ ..... ___ » ___ ... 197
altithorax .......................... _____ 197
Brachyostracon _______________________ ..... 421
cylindricus -------- . ----------- - __________ 421
mexicanus ... __________ «-».^«-.......-». 421
Brachypodinse ___________ „_ _____ . __ ._....«, 748>
Brachyprotoma . ___________ . ____ ........... 531
fosaidens ._. ____ ..» _____ . __ „., _____ , __ .^ 531
leptops ........_1.w^.*1.--WMM.-«.w-M--»^^.ll. 532"
obtusata — . -------------------------- . 532
obtusatus --------- .. ______________ *... 5Sf
pristina _______________ „ ___________ ,*««. 582
spel»a __________________________________ 532
INDEX
951
Page
..525,
Brachypsalis ,
hysenoides
marshalli
matutmus ..
modicus
obliquidens .
pachycephalus
pristinus —
simphcidens
brachypternus (Phenacodus)
brachypus (Cams)
brachypus (Cynodesmus)
brachyrhinus (Toxochelys)
Brachyrhophus
brachyrhynchos (Corvus)
brachyrhynchus (Ancodon)
brachyrhynchus (Ancodus)
brachyrhynchus (Bothriodon)
brachyrhynchus (Brachyodus)
brachyrhynchua (Hyopotamus)
Brachyrophus » -
altarkansanus
Brachysaurus ,
overtoni
brachyspondylus (Basilosaurus)
brachyspondylus (Zeuglodon)
brachystomus (Diacodexis)
brachystomus (Trigonolestes)
brachystylus (Mesohippus)
brachystyius (Miohippus)
Bradypodidae
Bradypus
hransoni (Metarhinus)
brunsoni (Palsorhinus) .
Bianta
bwnicla - ,
canadensis
diokeyi ,
glaucogastra
hutchinsi
hypaibata , -
hypsibatus
moniscula
minima . .„,. .. ,._..„«.. ....... .. ......
minuscula „.__...._.. . „„. .....
86
356
760
759
759
760
201
201
m
m
570
,.668, 570
.. 756
- 756
076
.. 676
- 403
-403, 405
- 141
.. 141
.. 301
.. 302
.. 302
- 302
._ 302
.. 302
_. 302
~ $08
propinqua _
l)raziosus (Anancus) —
brazosius (Anancus)
brevicalcuratus (Stypolophus)
brevicauda (Blarina) ^.
brevicaudus (Sorex) -
breviceps (Cyclopidius)
breviceps (Gomphotherium)
brevioeps (Hadroaaurufl)_.
breviceps (Harpagoleates)
breviceps (Hyomeryx)
breviceps (Ticholeptus)
broviceps (Trachodon)
breviceps (Trilophodon) w .
brevicollis (Champsosaurus) r
brevicolHs (Crocodylus) .
brevioornis (Triceratops)
brevioornus (Triceratops) ..
brevidens (Anchippus)...
brevidens (Glyptosaurus).
302
302
680
630
478
442
780
68S
469
779
790
133
153
228
m
brevidens (Gomphotherium)-
brevidens (Mammut)
brevidens (Mastodon)
brevidens (Merychippus)— ,
brevidens (Parahippus)
brevidens (Rhynchotherium)
brevidens (Tetrabelo{Jon)_.
brevidens (Trilophodon)
brevifaces (JElurocyon)
brevzfacies (JElurocyon)
brevifacies (Cyclopidius)
brevifacies (Pithecistes)
brevi femur (Plesiosaums)
brevimaxillus (Archaeotrigon)
brevipes (Brachybrachium)
Brevirostrmce
brevirostris (Miacis)
brevirostris (Tomarctua)
brevirostris (Uintacyon)
b revirostris (Varanoops)
brevirostris (Varanops)
brevirostris (Varanosaurus)
brevirostris (Vulpavus)
brevis (Boavus) .
brevis (Dipoides)
brevis (Meniscoessus)
brevis (Selenacodon)
brevis (Stegocerafa)
brevis (Trodclon) -,
brevispiuatus (Ostodolepis)
brevispinatus (Pantylus)-
brevispims (Holops)
brevispinus (Holops)
brevispinus (Thoracosaurus)
brmsterna (Tostudo)
brovitrabalis (Alces)
breviusculus (Selenichnus)
brcweri (Parascalops) ,
brewsterenais (Gomphotherium).
brewsterensis (Serridentinus).- —
bridgerensis (Homogalax)
bridgeri (Tanyorhinus
Brimosaurus -^
grandis „... „_„_„_
brodi (Labidosaurus)
broilii (Casea) —
Brontops - ,. —
brachycephalus
coloradensis
dispar ....... .......
robuistus
validus ........ ._. ....
brontops (Testudo)
Brontosaurus .
amplus .
excolsus ,
minimus ........ ........
validus
Brontotheridce . —
Brontothcriida f .....
Brontotherioidse . ..- —
Brontothenoidea .
Brontotherium .
curtum ....
Page
635
635
681
681
5S6
526
790
116
372
63
486
509
486
48
48
48
884
207
45
149
102
827
20
438
635
726
716
119
.. 119-
41
, m, 78$
103-
,195
196
196
nr
7ir
711
m
721
722
7221
)52
INDEX
irontotlierium— - Continued
Page
722
722
722
722
710
722
722
722
722
723
731
11
11
3
11
11
4
m
$
8
s
205
394
382
64
444
866
774
87
147
712
71S
262
349
350
350
860
350
350
349
349
902
90S
m
573
301
301
722
144
144
44,14&
m
36
110
110
bulbivorus (Thomoinys)
bullatum (Merycoidodon)
Page
878
782
gigag , ,
bullatus (Agnochoerus)
777
782
na c en
430
yp
bullatus (Merycoidodon)
leidyi «*
782
98
,
525
It
525
ramosum
525
5'>!>
753 7til
tichoceras
634, ff$?
Brontozouin
63$
app ro ximatum
83$
divan c&tuin.
023
754
su >
754
754
isodactylum
..... 753
leptodactylum
753
753
sillimanium
validum
81)'
browni (Camptosaurus)
854
bursarius (Geomys) - ....
879
browni (Essonodon) -. -
879
browni (Eubrachiosaurus)
Buteo .. N—
316
browni (Hyopsodus)
,.- . 310
browni (Hypolagus)
316
browni (Mylohyus)
316
browni (Porthochelys) ~
314
browni (Teleorhinus)
ButconinJG ... - _ . . . ..... ...
...544,315
brownianus (Eotitanops) .
brownianus (Palseosynops)
buwaldi (Morycorhoerus)
buwaldi (Mustela) ..
785
528
brumbyi (Mosasaurus)
byssinus (Axesteiuvs) - .
110
Bruta .
byssinus (Axestus) .- — *
110
Bubo .. -
Bystira . . .
leptosteus
pacificus „ _
Bystra . , . ...
100
nanus ., .. „ ...
100
saturatus „ „
703
sinclairi
colticus (Eouus)
7ft?
virgmianus
Cabaasous .. . .. ...... ... ...
.. . AM
Bubonida -
caboti (Ranffifcr)
91
Bubonince
csolata (Hoplochelys) ... . .
buccatus (Paramys)
97
70
buccatus (Plesiarctomys)
cffilatus (Glyptopw)
buccatus (Sciuravus) . „
Cffilogenys
913
buccatus (Tretulias) „
cselops (Eboroziphius)
£83
buccinator (Cygnus)
Cfislxirus
18$
buccinator (Olor)
Ccnopus .... ..... .. . .... ...
.. 7#, 742
bucco (Brontotherium) __
allus
bucco (Symborodon) , „
annectens ... .. . «,»
fit,
buceros (Belptfan) _ _,.. ,,__,.
avus _ „.
743
buceros (Lophoprosopus)
copei ... .
740 74'*
"buceros (Lophosaurus) „„_
dakotensis
7JW, 742
buceros (Mach«roprosopus)
buceros (Metarhinus) _ ,
exiguus — _.. .. ...........
metalophus
742
fti
buceros (Phytosaurus) j
mite
bucklandi (Tetracaulodon)
buettneri (Trilophosaurus)
im'ti w
T-JI 742
743
buiei (Amyda) , „_„
nanolophus .. .
buiei (Trionyx) ,
occidentalis
7 At
INDEX
953
Page
Cajnopua— Continued
pacificus
persistens __________________ _
platycephalus ....
prcmitis
Nimplicidens
trigonodus -----------------------------
tridactylus _____________________________ 741,
truquiauus ........... __________________
tubifer ............... _ .................
Ctcnovus -----------------------------------
eopei -------- ........ ------------------
ctornlutiQPtis (Chen) _________________________
cafor (Colaptes) ................... _________
Caimanoidca _________ _____________________
vishori
OiumanoidtHiN
vishert
murivoruH _____________ ..... ____ ______
ealamarius (Hadronaurua) .. ...... ____ ..... „
ealamarium (Hipparion) .................. -
oalamariutu (Hippothorium) _____ -. ___ „-.„.._
eulamarium (Ncohipparion) . _______________
calmwvrium (Stykmus) -------- .... __________
calamarius (DicloniuH) ....... __________
ealamarius C Morychippus) ... ________ ..... 684,
calamariuH (Tmohodon) ..... . __________
propinquuH (Moryehippus) ......... ________
Ktmiutti (Meryehipptw) — ...... ____ ..... .
Culamodon .., „ ___ -,...,—,« ____ ......... __ ._„„.
745
742
742
742
742
741
743
745
743
740
740
303
353
158
158
158
i$8
158
268
268
gll
684
$84
884
684
arcamomiw
novoiwhieanuH
Calamodnntido* . .. . .......
Hiw GStylemyw) ..... .
Folis) - .. .
cnlcftratuH <nyix»rtrtt«uluH) ........
ciLlcnmtUH (Lynx) , . ,, , .
211
684
686
400
400
400
400
SOS
101
M4
813
554
<nl«icuhiH (Hcptodon) .. .............. ..« 724
^alicornis (TriooratopH) .. . . „„ ...... „.„.. 228
___________ 384
„.. ....... - 874
., -------- 80S
«- ----- 947
..„„. ..... . 347
, ........ fc«w- 312
California (Lama)
californiawiw (Ge<>wK*cyx) .,„.,„..„„. ..... .
callforalamw (dymnogypn) ., ,», ........ fc«w-
mlifomianuA (Pwmdouryphun) .....„..*„... 5/1
cttlifornianuH (Vultur) .... ..... ........... 8tt
wlifomloa (AploUontia) ,. - ..... , .......... „ . -, 906
californicft (Arvicola) ... ..... ................ W
californica (Auch«uia) ..... «,„..,- _______ **„ 808
oalifomica (F<»li») ....... ... ....... . ______ ...„. 555
California (HaplcKiontla) , , , ..™«»«™*.. PiW
califomica (Lama) .............. , -------- ..-., 808
oalifornica (Jjophortyx) -.,, ------- ....
Cftllforntca (Palauchcnia) ........
calif ornimim (Arototherium) ,,..,.,
oalifornioum (Glaucidium) ..... ,,. — ..
calif ornloiiwi (Pronomothorituxi) •
californicum (firnilodon)
califomioum (Tremarctotherium)
827
350
¥88
548
521
Page
oahfomicus (Afielams) --------------------- 358
ealifomicus (Camelopw) _-. ------------------ 803
cahfoniicus (Castor) -------- ............ — 887
californicua (Colymbua) -------------------- 286
calif ornicus (Dytes) ________________________ 286
ealifomicus (Haplodcm) --------- ........ — 906
cftlifoniicus (Hcmioyon) ------------------ 512
ealifomicus (Hosperocctus) ---------------- 582
ealifomicus (Holomeiuscus) ---------------- 803
ealifomicus (Larus) ______ ...... ------------ 341
ealifomicus (Lepua) .— ,- __________________ 863
ealifomicus (Lophortyx) ------------------- S87
ealifomicus (Lynx) ----------- - -------------- 555
civliforuicuK (Mesalonyx) ------------------ 400
cahfomirufl (Mciychippua) ---------------- 684
califoniicuH (Meryeocho>niH) ---- ......... 785
califoniicuH (Micrutuu) — . ....... ----------- 897
califonucus (Parapavo) . ........ ------ ..... 329
calif ornicus (Pnvo) - ........ — ------------ 820
californiciui (Perognathufl) --------------- -- 880
californiaus (Podiepptt) ............ ------- £86
ealifoniicus (Scapauus) ..... • ------ --------- $Q
ealifomicius (Scinrus) ...... - ..... .... ..... 874
eaUforuiciiH (Smilodon) ... -------------- — 548
ealifoniicuH (Tapirus) ... ................. 731
califoruicua (Tetrao) . — . ....... ------ £27
ealifomiciw (TorctoenontiLs) — ........ . 125
califoniicus (tTrooyou) ----------- ----- — 503
calif ornion«iH (Mnncalla) ..- ........... - 344
calimanum (Nwhipparion) .. ............. - 884
enlkin«i (Oluxwdou) ................... . 766
wUkinsi (Dipodon) ...... ,« - - — ..... -.- 766
e&lkiiifli (IDlotliorimu) ..... . ......... ....... - 766
ralkinm (Kntolodon) ............... ........ 76(f
enllodontft (Itipparion) .. - ......... . ----- 693
callopyffo (Kc'Uwutomys) ..... . .....
willow (Ba&Mi) ..... . ..... ...
CallotqwrtnnphihiM . - - .......
ehryHodenruH M ........ — .»
95
71
cnloba
viluliuuH
calvortonHiB (Ddphhuifl) „.
cwlvortfums (Lophoc^tiw)
(Hqiialodow) • « - ....... .....
ralvini (Aftoniiw) . ------- ........ - ..-
cftlyoimw (Pamsciurus) „„.,,«« ...... ....
palycimm (floiurtw) .... ........ ,. .............
Oamanwiaurida ......... ..... .... ,, ------- ...189,
Oamara»«turi»» ............ „ .. ........ ......
Oamarftaaurun ------ ............ — „„«,. 189, XPf ,
agUia . ,,,«„ .......................... .
oxoeluiw ..... . .......... . ..... , ......
impar . ..... „.., ..... ... .............. .
870
70J
703
5Q3
684
814
814
814
687
$87
89
Wl
$48
874
874
JHW
leptodirus
robufttu«
Catnaroiwiinw ..
191
191
l«l
191
191
190
954
INDEX
Cameleontidffi
Page
W
791
Camelinse 791,
Camelini 792, 803
Camelodon
arapahovius
Camebidffl „.
Cameloidea .
cameloides (Gomphotherium)
cameloides (Ithygraminodon)
cameloides (Miolabis)
cameloides (Paratylopus) —
cameloides (Protomeryx) ...
Camelomeryx
793
793
791
791
797
757
797
797
797
811
longiceps „ 811
Camelopardahdae 884
Camelopardahs <
Camelops 803
807
803
803
803
804
amencanus
aransas ^
arenarum
califormcus
dallasi
hesternus
huerfanensis
kansanus -
804
804
macrocephalus „ . .„ 804
mmidokte
nevadanus
niobrarensis
nitidus
sulcatus
vaconda
virgmiensjs .,
amencanus
arctoamericanus
vitakerianus
Camel op sinae __.
Camelus 797, 80$, 807
807
807
807
799
6S5
635
80S
63S
795
103
Occident alia
campester (Bunolophodon)
campester (Gomphotherium)
campester Lepus)
campester (Mastodon) -
campester (Protomeryx)
campester (Testudo) ... . ._
campester (Tetralophodon) 6S5
campestre (Mammut) 636
campestris (Lepus) 803
campestris (Merychippus) 684
campestris (Oxydactylus) 796
campestris (Tetrabelodon) 635
campestris (Trilophodon) 835
Campsodelphis , „ 590
Campsosaurus , 13&
Camptomus j 382
amplus 382
Camptonotidae , %QL
Carnptonotus „ $04
Camptosauridfis . 204
Camptosaurinae ... „ QQJ
Camptosaurus . 204
amplus „„_ 205
Page
Camptosaurus— Continued
brovrai 20*
depressus ^
dispar ™*
medius 205
nanus 205
campylotes (Elephas) 648
canadensis (Anas) M&
canadensis (Ardea) . 332
canadensis (Berniela) 302,
canadensis (Branta) 302
canadensis (Castor) . 887
canadensis (Ceratops) &21
canadensis (Cervus) 829
canadensis (Elaphus) 839
canadensis (Eoceratops) 221
canadensis (Fehs) . &J#
canadensis (Grus) - 332.
canadensis (Leidyosuchus) 155
canadensis (Lutra) 537
canadensis (Lynx) - 554
canadensis (Megalornis) «M«?
canadeuais (Meriones) 91to
canadensis (Monoclonius) - AM
canadensis (Ovis) 842
canadensis (Paltoosanrvva) 252;
canadensis (Pw omyscus) 894
canadensis (Sitomys) 894
canahculata (Terra pene) 98
canavus (Miacis) — - W$
canavus (ProdaphtenuH) 4M
cauavus (Uhitaeyoii) 4^1
canavus (Vulpavus) - 4X&
caniculata (Terrapena) 9H
caniculus (Mesodectew) -. 431
Canidffl 4H8
Cammartes - 530-
cummiiwii 530
Canina . „.„....,.,.... , 4ti#, 4^4
Caninic 494
canmus (Choerodon) 764
eaninua (Homocamelu«) 799
Canis .- 4&£, 498
anceps ..— . 491i
andersoni .- .- 49*t
armbiusteri - 49K
ayersi ..... ... ......... ....... Wl
brachypuo 491
cinereoargentatus -. ..-„-„- SOJt
cinereoargentous „ 50J
comprosHUK .— . -.....»-.«...,,,-. .. 4&&
davisi ,..„. 49H
dirus ... . ......,...,*„„„„ 601
fulvus . .,,, Mtt
furlongi m
haydeni .„ 49*
indianensis . ttot
latidena 494
latidentatus „.«. „ #%!
latrans 49(J, 600
lemur . ._ „„.„ 4$$
lestes _ 499
lupUS .... *—.- — ......„.... , A0&
lycaon 499
marahii . . ft*
INDEX
955
Page
caictta (Cholonia) . -
Page
mexicanus -
49$
caretta (Thalassochehs)
S3
milleri _
501
carotta (Thalasaochclyh)
S3
niississippitnsis
601
59S
nubilxis
499
126
oocidcntalis
498 499 601
820
ochropus
500
8S&,8W
ocropus
600
orcutti
500
821
poniiHylvunicuR
60S
osceola .
8S1
pri&icolatrans
600
822
rivpraiis
500
caribou (CoivuK)
500
caribou (Rangifer) _
824
robustus
500
caribu (Ranftifer) —
flAf
494
carinata (Tpstudo) ...
tm
jtg/i
Carinata*
280
506
Cannatea
£80
.
AM
eariiiatUH (AuitiiaHauniH) - -
36
... 500
cariiuculhs (CrouinHlowiuruH)
255
613
carinidoiia (CutnthlwuM) . ..
610
UCH1UU.
494
carinidPiiR (Periptychus) .
610
wlipolftinnus «
468
canoHii (Ainyda) . . ,
no
8$
canosuH (Triouyx)
no
82
Carnaria . _
capiix (Stylwnvn) -. - -
101
carnegie (Diplodocus)
#0
Oipella ,- ~
337
382
canicgioi (Diplodocus) . . .
carneffii (Diplodocuw) . . >
m
caporatuH (Tripriodon) -
Oapitorhmomorpha ..- . . .
m
. ..... 89
84 i, 843:
carnifox (Diswucus) . , .
Canux'ora
vora ^ . . .
456,^
columbiaiia -. ,
84*
t}ii
Ctaniivonu . ... .. ,„
C<arnivc>ri . ,
C'tirnowiurin ,
.:::;...... £
Capnna . ., .
('apriun
Cuprum oryx
furcifor , ,
moxicanfi
oql
, . . 832
832
Carolina (Cimtudo)
ciirolinu (Tcrruponc)
ctiroIinoiiHo (Nottion)
cartiliunnHiH (AiuiH)
. . , . . 98
98
. ,. ,. ., 305
atis
minor ,
<ittptand (Ohai'iKiuys,) .,.
Cuptorhinidaj ,
(ViptorhinuB ... — ....
adunciiH . „„, .
afcuti
(UlftUHtict'pH
illiiioioiiHiti ..,.,, „ . , ,
. , . 832
, . - 73
.«..., 89
89
'39
40, #
, . . , 40
..„ 40
.,.. , 40
cftroluu'nHiH (Bplodou)
(wroliiiwiHlH (Hlariim) .
earolinonHtM (CVnmruH)
curolincttHiH (Diuo^iphiuH)
carolitionHiH (Falct))'
cftrolinmiHtK (MonawauruK)
cHrolinonHJM (MyntrioHiichuH)
carol in cnwiw (N(h(wrhiruH)
rarc)!inoaniH (PuJKlioii)
41*
34ft
340
. 50H
#7*
320
Otptorhmoworphtt . , ,.
c&ptUB (OtoHporwophiluH) .
•cnpybara (IlydroebwruH) ..
Urbo „ , ,
CarcinotUm , . „ ,
filholmnua
Oardiwplialua ... .. » ... » .
* M
. .. . . , . m
. . 914
,,„ m
461
461
CKrolidctiwfi (PhywU'r) , ,
caruUnonsiH (PhytcHMiunw)
mroHiunuiiH (Uhytidodott) .
caroliuctiHiH (Rutiodon) . ,
CHrolincuHU (KyU(Klon) . ,
otvrolinoniiH (HciuniH) ,. ,. ,
citrolinonHiH CZcnaidtira)
Carolinoeholyn .. . . . . .
144, JW
'," , ,",„..,, 34$
-, .. 80
82
.... ,„,„. 80
(*ardiow>phahm *„„....»,
32
Cftrp(xlapt<wi
32
atila«>dou
,„ , 925
wilU/ufljhbyi •> *
CaypoIflHtw
Oarotta, , ,. « »„
.,.,. „„.. 82
niuridrnfl .
925
oamtta «* *
83
c&rrikari (Promcrycochocrim)
784
8$
carter! (Kmyw) «...»...»..
100
can^tta (Cawtta) .««.
c&rotta (Chalone)
88
carter! (Omomya) ..« — «,„ .
Caryoderma, _.._„.,.. -,—.---
.«-« ,..., we
104
956
4
Caryoderma— Continued
INI
Page
in A
)EX
Cathartes— <7o« t inued
Page
" ""
502
310
Casea
59
810, 311
broilii
59
Cathaitides
310
Oascasauria
69
310
37
45
310
* fT m ^
Oaseidie
59
Cathartorms
312
Oasei formes
59
312
688
688
641}
catocopis (Hoplophoneus)
646
. ^
688
84tf
oastilli (Procamclus)
797
catocopis (Machairodus) • —
546
G88
$99
Castor
885
catodon (Beluga) .
59$ 594
accessor
887
887
catodon (DelphmapteiuH)
_„.., 593 1 594
,.
887
.„ 384
887
384
canadensis
887
foliatus .
384
fiber
887
384
ohioensis
888
caudata (Hftlcura) - - —
14
peninsulatus
88$
eaudatum (Gigantitheriuni) „„
subauratus
887
17
tortus
88A
12
Castoridse
castoridens (Trogosus)
884
855
caudatus (Naxioruervx)
- .... 755
16
Castorina _
88A
caudatus (Tarsodactylua) ,.
21
Castorinse
884
caudifer (Asperipes)
6
Castorini
884
Oastoroidea
867 884
Caulodon -
192
Castoroidei -
Oastoroides
8S5
888
divenddeus
192
leptogaiius *....
193
kansensis
888 889
527
ohioensis - . ,, -
888
.., . .. , X9i
Castoroidid®
888
218
818
905
casuarius (Gorythosaurus)
casuarius (Stephenosaurus)
cavQitus (IladroHuurus)
. .. . 209
cavatus (Trachodon) »
. „ MM
Catacritosauria
Catapleura
113
76
Cavia
Caviadaj . .
tilt
ponderosa
76
838 B&$ 84?
repanda
76
CavidcQ . ,.— .*.. .... ..
W3
Cataractes
34S
cttvifrons (Botithcrium) - ......
$47
antiqua
cavifrons (Bos) - . -...,
$47
Catarhactes
343
930
cavifrons (En toptyrhun) __ ..........
876
Catarrhactes „ „_ .
cavifrons (Ovibos) - . .*— . . ..
847
Catarrhina
cavifrons (Scaphoc^ros) -- ..»«-. .
„ _ $47
Catarrhini ,
050
- - 609
cavifronsKSyuibos) * .» «».»
847
Catathlaaidse - _
Caviidaj
913
Catathteina
610
Caviinas •„... „ *» »
914
Catathlaus
- - 610
cavirictus (Pantolainbda)
613
carinidens
coarctatus
610
610
CecoKLorphoB .... ,.,_«.«.««... .^j
cedronsis (Eporcodon)
!#4, 287, $39, W
782
ditrigonus „
611
cedrcnsis (Protom^ryx) *
795
rhabdodon
610
106
$11
celatus (Diacodon)
A&i
catenatus (Plastomenus) .,
celatus (Nyctitheriuni) -, «..«.<...
434
Catharista
Celeomorphte
aura „„.. „ _
311
celer (Anchithcri\ini)
674
occidentalis ,
911
celer (Apatomis)
232
shastensis
sis
celer (Colonomya)
Cathartw
„ 310
celer (Colonyioys)
909
Cathartes
311
celer (Dromillopus)
y
aura
311
celer (Dromopus)
y
clarki
31$
celer (Ichthyornis) „„,„„
INDEX
957
Page
wh»r (LiU)waurus) _________________________ 206
ooloi (MelengrLs) __________________________ 330
color (Meaohippus) _________________________ 674
color (Miohippns) _________________ ________ 67^
color (Protoewas) __ ....... ____ ..... ________ 841
oollulosa (Amyda) ................... ______ 111
eollulohus (Trionyx) ........ - ...... _____ ..» Ill
colticu.s (Kquua) ._ _ ......... . ............. 70S
Concuthoria ____ ............ - .......... „ 397
cenopuis (Mt'rycoehuiriiN) ______ ___________ 783
(Vnlemodon _______ .- ...... ____ ..... _______ 145
sill cat us ......... —. ............ ________ 146
OntotoH ................ ......... _ ........ $7
CYntetidff ............................ £27
Oontet.ma . ., .............. - ............ W
Outctini ............. ........... 428
(Yntotodon ................ • - ------- 435
altidons ____ -.. ..... -.. ....... .... . 435
pulohcir ..... .. -— » , ..... .._- 435
(Vutotoidon _ ................... 4£ff
(Vutmpodon ............ ........ 428
dttlivutUH . _____ .................. 428
contralto (Kclin) . „ ,,-.„- , .......... . - 552
Ontmwt'UH ............ .......... 326
urophnxitutuK ............ ... 326
(VntrrmauruM
,-...,. ...... 224
. ... , ........... 221
eutlwi . ..... - ....... - &*
(Hao'wO ... . ........ 7tf
eophnlica (Kubilona) . .. , ....... ,, - 72
(VphnlotropiH ..... ..... , ...... . . ----- 573
eoronatUH ...... ..... - ..... $73
(VphalotropuH , , . ..... . . .......... 578
roroimtw . ., . ...... - — ^
wphfilum (CMothorhtm) .. , ..... - ........ 572
immtnmw
224
..... ------ 220
• ..... •- - MQ
310
CVrntorhhm „..„ -------- . ...... . ..... ------
i^rntorhimw (Apltntopn) ... ----- ........
( Aphelopa) ..... ..... . » „. - 746
17S
170
343
Pago
343
825
#20
825
825
8M, 826
819
818
810
816
816
Cororlnnca—C Yo/^ tnucd
dubia
Cervalccs
amcncanus --------- .......
borealia
roosevelti _______________________
scotU - ........... ______
sinclairi ------- ......
Gorvavus
Corvicorna
Cervicornia - ..... __________________ .
Oorvidio
corviua (OvitO .......................... , ____ 84$
Orviwaj .................. _ ................ 818, 820
Ccrvini ___ ........... _____________________ 817
Orvoida* ___________________________________ 815
Orvulhw ................................ W5,817
CorvuB .......................... «20, 88MJ7, 828
uiucricmmH ». _ ______ ___________ » _____ 826, 837
aloes ............................... .... 8X7
uurituH ...... . ...... — ..... _ ........ ______ 821
canadoiiHis _________ ..... ____ - __________ . 829
caribou ...... ----- ........ ------- , ----- 894
columbiana - .......... . - ....... ----- SHI
ulaphiiH ......................... » _____ - 899
fortis ................................ 830
foHsilw ........... ...... _______ ......... 880
hrmionuH ...... ............. ____ ....... - 891
lucatti . .................... _____ ------- 830
niacnttiH _______ .. ........... ____ ....... 891
muHCutinouHis ..... .. - ..... . ...... ...... 825
turuuduH , ..... . ...... ........ ..893,894,898
virgininmiH ........ _____ ,. ........ ,. 88$
warrom
CVtaeea
Octarcue
CVtttrd
Cot»
(HooBauridip _______
CctcrhinopH r, . .
lungifrons .,. , .....
(XTronaut«»M)
831,888
MS
. . M9
567
- MO
- 565
- 189
. 189
591
.. 591
121
CV»tlc»*»uricl«
wtoidoH (Basilowvur««)
Cototlu»num
(lavlcUwmii. ..
furlongi „.,
lf*l>toc«ntnun
., 578,
myntic^toidw ...
parvum - ......
polyporum ...... „
570
572
572
572
57SS
^1
679
576
573
57U
756
7M
958
ChalicomyidsB - — — —
I3STI
Page
882
882
882
882
882
883
883
883
883
883
883
883
883
861
661
661
660
660
661
661
£47
£48
247
£48
£47
247
£47
£48
247
£47
£47
45
45
47, W
£48
£48
607
163
15S
153
246
246
246
£46
132
133
157
157
590
590
132
131
132
133
133
133
133
133
m
133
133
133
133
>EX
Champsosaurus— Continued
saponensis
Page
, .
116
__. 850
complGxus —
ohapmani (Gomphotherium)
chapmam (Mammut)
635
m
chapniani (Mastodon)
„. ess
grada us _
Charadriacse
836
P s
Charadriadfie
838
Charadnas
336
i
Charadridse
835
p . u
Charadrii
..... 835
.
Charadriidffi _. .'
335
J
Charadnides
835
_ 335
336
Charadrmai .
S3H
.
335
ChaUcotherium
338
Charadriomithes
336
336
Ch mteleon
vociferus
. - M SSli
. . .
73
Ch I
.. 73
Ch 1 'd
Charitonetta
. 307
Chamffil eonii
albeola ,
... 307
Chasmapoithetes __,..-.
5311
Chamt&leontes
ossifragtis „„. ...
539
Chainssleontia - - .- — - «_-,_-
Chawmops
Ch&sniosaurinft* —
220
r*i
Chasmosaums
dolichognathus - - , —
beUi
. ,_ 223
Chameleo - - .— 2
chastense (Nothrothoriwn) ,
Chaulelaamus . >. ,..
„ , 406
pnstiiius . . . « -
Chameleon - — - . ., ,-
chamense (Meniscotherium)
chamensis (Alligator) - „, .
chamensis (Crocodilus) , _
,.,.,. 305
streperiiH . ..
305
Cheiroptera . .
Cheirotherium ... ... ._.
.
Cheirothoroicloa -_ - . .
ft
chamensis (Crocodylus) ... . ...., ..
Chamops _ . „ ., .„_ .
pilulatus .. -
8
Chelichnus . „
9
denticulatus
segnis
wymanianuH -
Cholidrida
8A
seguis _„ . . .
Chelodactyla . . ..
Champosaurus
Chelodina ...
80
lammiensis
Chelohna ... -.« . „
Champsa
Chelon ...
70
mississippiensis
ischyros ... .
70
Champsodelphis . .
Chelone „ ... .. ,
81
acutidens
carotta ..
Champsoaaun , .
grandsevus ..
80
Champsosauria ,
midas . ..
Champsosaurid®
mydas .»
Champsosauriformes . - „ .
Chelonadfe
. .79
79
Champsosaurus — ' „ .
Chelouea „
albertensis ....
Chelonemydidcc -
ambulator .. ,.„
Chelonia -.. ..
01 Q* flA
anneotens
mydas
82
australas ,
parvitecta ... .
82
brevicollis
Chelonidea
fti
laniariensis ...
Chelonii
laramiensis
Cheloniidse . .
iff fO,
occiduus -.
Chelonudea
profundus „ ..
Chelonunie .... »
puercensis .
Chelonina .^
79,80
INDEX
959
Page
Ohelonma _________________________________ SO
Oholomoidu? _______________________________ 77, S3
Chelomoiclea _______________________________ 77
Chelonocephalus __________________________ 790, 791
schucherti ....... _______________________ 791
Chelonoidea ------ ........ . ...... -------- 77
GhelonoidoH ...... -------------------------- 9
mcedens _______________________________ 9
Chelonura --------------------- ..... _______ 85
temminckii ............ ................ 85, 8(i
chelonyx (Mcsoruodon) .......... __________ 783
Chelydoid* .......... ..................... 74
Ghelydoaauria _____ ................... 89,80, M
Ohelydxa . ............ - .............. 84
ciaraa - ............. - ,. ,- .......... — 91
laticarniatu .......... - ........... ____ 85
aculpta ................................. 85
sorpentiiui ™ ._ ............ __ ........ 85
iwummekii (Cholydm) , .......... ____ 80
chclydra (MerycocUoeruH) ............... 784
oholydra (Promcrycoohceruy) .............. 784
Chelyrlrada ............................... 84
Ghelydruina ........ „ ........... -^ ________ 84
Ohrfydridw ............ .................. 84
chelycirimu* (Osteopyfcia) ......... -------- 76
Oholydrops . .............. ......... -------- 86
Htricta .. -, ... ..................... 86
(Uu'ii .......... ........... . ............ S03
iH ................ ----- . . 303
hyporbcwn.
hypwborouH
nivulis
C'hcnomorpha .
Ohenomorphaj .
ChoritheroidCH .«,.,...
chwiway (Falco)
cheriway (Polybonw) ,...
Ohcrwmyd* ........ ,
C'hilonix ,., - ..-. —
Ohilonyx ....... „„ „
rapidcnM .......
C1hiloi» _______ ........
Ohitn»richnu« . . ..... . .
303
303
217
217
$99
occid«itali« ........... ,«. . ...... . 98$
putida ________ .......... . ...... ----------- AM
lro«id» .......... .... ....... ...... .. ...... 377
Chiroptom ..... ........ ...... ... ------- .- 452
Ohiroptori
Chirotherlum ......
hotyroductylutn
parvum .*.»,^.
Chircx
Ohfoternon ----- WM-,
hebraicum _ .,_
499
186
186
9
9
9
9
*7P
879
72
73
Page
73
73
7$
Chisternon— • Con tinned
interpositum ____________
undatum
Chisternum _______________ T
Chlamydolheridaj _,_ .......... ------------ #&
Chlainydotheriinai ------------------------- #7
Chlamydothei intc _________________________ 41?
Chlainydothoriuin __________ — — __________ ,_ ^/S
Chlamytheriiuje ___________________________ 417
Chlumythorium . ...... _ ....... _____________ 418
humboldtii ..... _ ............... 418
sopteninona ........... _ ......... _. . 414
Chlidotuas ................ .. ................ 342
mgra ...... . ......... ___________________ 342
HurJuamenms ____________ M,^.*.«. ____ . 342
ChlorccnaH -, ...... ____ ........ « ..... * ..... 343
micula ......................... . ....... 34fi
Choinohyus ....... _ ..... _____ ........... . 76*0
Choerodon , ............. - ............. ____ 764
calkiuHi ....... - ..... — ____ .......... 760
canhws ______________________ ......... — 764
Chocromorpha ....... _____ .......... ...... 79$
Ghocropotamidn ______ ...... -. . , ..... - 760
gramlis - ........ - ...... ..... ... - lift
ChoiiezipUnut ,.-^ ......... , ....- .. ... 583
cralopH . .................... — 583
Hops .... ......... ...... ....... . .... 583
padkardi ..................... ____ &8>i
trachoiw ...... , . ____ . ---- .
ohouopH (ProroKipliuth) .,B . - _____ „ 583,
ChorititodGra ..... , . . ......
Ohriacida? . . . ........
ChriacuH ...... , ......... ^P,
5^5
Ut
baldwini .
KaUmm . ..
pdvidww .
truncatUM .......
(Aquiltt) .
GhroioooophnluH .......
Philadelphia .
olirolorrhizitiH (Mierotutfl
(Aquita)i .
(Falco)
481
461
461
461
461
461
M8
340
340
897
318
918
cinorm ........ ..... ..—.-»,..... 96
Inoruata .......... ,,....„..,.., , 98
marginata „ ... . ................. ..,. 96
(imida ..... ..... ..... .-«,.,.,.. 96
wyomin«c*nHi« ... . ______ . ---------- „„ 96
CliiyHochloHdi* ......... ..... - _________ 488
Chryaoohloridini . ....... ... .-..,.„,,,,. 4M
Chryaophtoroidw ~m ......... , ...... . ....... 42S
Chry«QOhlori» , ........... „- ..... ... ........... . 4*8
chtyaodetriui (OaUodpermopbllui) — »-.-^ 860
ohryBodetrus (Spftrmophilus) », . .. *,.,,., 899
chryaodeiruH (Tamian) ......... .» ..... **.... 899
ohty»<xlon (Gymnoptychiw) - -^ ...... „»*,,*- $90
chrysodon (laohyrnmy*) .- ..... -.,.*^.,..- 390
(Bchmatwuyw) ........... . ....... „„. 95
960
INDEX
cifcollonsis (Einys)
Page
95
cingulatus (Colodon)
Page
725
cicognani (Putonus)
528
cingulatus (Nothaictus)
449
cicoEnuiiii (IVlustQla)
528
214
296
93
.
298
Cinosterninc&
93
in 0,1th. ji
296
Cmosternoid'je
- _. ._ 03
OlCOBlfG
293, 295
Cmosternon
qj
Cicomdse -
Oiconii
298
295
Cmostemum
anzonaj
A?
0^
Cicoiiiidae
Ciconiifonxi6s
.„ 296
293
Cionodon
fi*4
. .- — S14
CiconmsB
296
214
Ciconioidss
295
319
cimarronis (Gornphotherium)
636
120
cimarronis (Serridentinus)
636
636
circumagens (Apatichnua)
5
31D
cimarro i
638
320
Oiixiolcst6s
391
hudsonius
320
curtus
S92
cisinontanus (Pogonodon)
542
SQL
Cistudo
##
incisus
392
carinata
OS
C unotestidsB
391
Carolina
98
CimolGstui86
391
clauwa
98
Cimoliasaurus
nd
euiypygia -
97
grandis
119
marnochii
99
laramiensis
119
870
magnus
120
446
planior
ISO
Citellus -
868
snowii
120
871
vstustus
120
hensoin ...
869
Cinioli osEurus
119
cochisei ... ^».
869
Cimolodon
381
H71
agilis
381
m
nitidus
381
m
parvus
$81
, m
Cimoloniys -
381
tridecomlincntus -. ..
. 869
agilis „ „
S81
869
bellus
381
,„ „ MM
digona ... ..
381
Cls?nodon
464
fOTTQOSllS
SSO
corrvucatus
464
. gracilis „ -
381
464
minutus
381
piotogonioidcs .........
„„_ 464
nitidus
381
Clangocicnus .-... ......
sot
parvus „. ...........
381
307
serratus „„.
880
albeola
am?
Cunolopteryx
359
hyemalis
307
rara
_ $$g
islandicti
30H
rarus .
358
Claorhynchuw
216
retusa „. ..
„ 35$
trihedrus
„ — 216
retusus
359
ClaosauridsB
208
cinctus (Coryphodon)
615
Claosaurus
£10 S1H 215
cinctus (Oligotonius) ... .
671
afRnis
215
emctuR (Orohippus)
C71
agilis .
215
cinerascens (Sylvilagus)
864
annoctwifl
tin 2lfi
cinerea (Chrysemya) .
$6
clara (Bacnn,)
71
cinerea (Mim)
80S
clarki (Palainopuw)
JfJ
cinerea (Neotowia)
895
cltvrki (Rftrcorhtuiiphiih)
'J/ 1
wnerea (Teonoma) . .
M)5
clarki (Viilttu*)
313
cinerearum (Clidastes) . .
- . . - 263
clurkiunuH (Kiphonocottis)
572
cineroarRonteufl (Canis) ,
.„. $03
clnrkii (PfUuniopu.1*)
13
oinereargentoua (Urocyon)
503
clauaa (Ointu<l<0 »„,.„ ,
{l#
pineraoargentatus CCanifi) -
emercoarKpntntus (XTrocyon) m
503
_ sos
clausa (T(»rrapi'ri«) . . . , .
claviger (EdaphoHnunw)
m
58
cincrianus (Clidafltes)
£6$
clavigor (NaonauriiH)
6R
Cin«ulati
A1S
claviiK'H COivtKrKlfin) .
ASt
INDEX
Page
clavis (.Crocodvlus) ._
chuuiu (Aivho'othoi'mm) ,
cUtA'um t-Hlutlu'rium) *.-
clavus (ArcliN'ollimuii^
clavus (Kiitt»ludon) . - .
clodt'nsis (Thinooyon)
hospcriu
tusoulpta , ^ ..
C'lcpHhydropH .
(*]<•{ WOMUIU'US
CVpHydropinu*
f •hiI»!«ydroj»H
riillet tii
U»ptu'(»phulus -
Irptouplinlu.H
liiuhatUK
uuicronpoiulyluH
iK'duiictilnluh
viniilovU
{nwwrimnw
pctuisylvaniniH
N't'ntlciunuH , .
HidttNtw
tiin<T(*anuu
ititermediuH
propython
pnnuliH
pumihiK
(uit(tr
xsynifirn
nuH (Auitptogfnln)
i (ThntJioit
clviH-utH (Atm*)
c*tV(K«tj| t
HO
15$
153
703
474
,'M
17 J
m
m, 53
53
fit)
SO
53
53
'#, 172
172
172
262
268
268
263
263
268
263
263
263
263
263
m
306
im
conlcsccns (Plastomonus) .
'lionyx)
coaliiiff<knni.s (Pliohippus) .
(Mtarctutum (Archtpotliprium)
coarctattim (KHathornun) . -.
ouarctatiis (Cntathla>UH)
coarutatiiH (ICnlolodoii)
coarctaiuH (IVriptyohus)
cticciuanuu (Typollwimx) ^ -
(l(K'cyK<>nu»rphi«
rcirhihri (CitclluH)
<•(»(•< uwnooiiHis (Baropus)
(Vlodnn
bivuri
lcnigic'(
vvilliMtoni
(?(oloruria .
(Vlowtunw
CVdowirhufl
rtM«di .
CtohiruR
ftHiniK
untiqmw
grucjliH
Ccenidm
\n\\\\n
iuiti«
n)
•oKrmtujri f AnrJiithcriuin )
<HtirmUw (I*nwtylii«> , ,
collar!*
961
Pago
108
108
. 696
! 763
. 763
. 610
. 70.J
. 610
. 138
. 347
. 346
346
860
7
. 798
. 382
W,?
01S
019
187
186
186
186
186
583
181
181
592
147
147
194
184
184
184
184
,185
m
185
181
185
m
186
171
Hit
W
n*
m
m
44
3*7
962
INDEX
Oolinus — Continued
eatoni
virginianus •
collans (Anas)
collans (Marila)
collettii (Clepsydrops)
Collettosaurus
mdianaensis
ixiagnus -
missouriensis
pentadactylus
collmsonii (Mastodon)
collinum (Euceratheriura)
Colodon
angulatus — ,
cingulatus
copei
dakotenais
longipes
luxatus
occidental
procuspidatus
Colonoceras
agrestis
Colonomys
celer
Colonosaurus —
mudgei
Colonymys .
celer
Colophonodon
holmesh .
Page
. 327
. 327
S07
307
53
9
9
9
D
9
6S5
844
725
725
725
725
725
726
725
725
725
734
734
009
909
282
88S
900
m
581
581
692
473
546
374
15
U
64$
720
coloradense (Hipparion)
coloradensis (Ambloctonus)
coloradensis (Heterofehs)
coloradensis (Kepoiestes)
coloradensis (Laoporus)
coloradensis (Limnopus)
coloradensis (Machserodus)
coloradensis (Megacerops)
coloradensis (Megapezia) is
coloradensis (Oreodon) 780
coloradensis (Parabaropus) 18
coloradensis (Parahippus) 681
coloradensis (Patriofelis) %7S
coloradensis (Platyrhachis) S60
coloradoensis (Laoporus) M
coloradoensis (Megaceratops) 7£0
coloradoensis (Nothocyon) 493
coloradoensis (Platyrhachis) 250
coloradoensis (Rhinetira) 250
Coloreodon 777
macrocephalus — 977
ryderanus 975
Colotaxis 990
criatatus 890
Coluber 269, 270
acuminatus 269
constrictor 269
sirtalis 270
Colubrid®
Colubrina
Colubrina
Columba
carolmensis
fascmta
Page
. 345
macroura ---------------- ......... _____
micula ____________ . ____ , ____________ . _____
Columba? ____ ..... _ ........ - .............. 34$,
columbarius (Falco) ......... - ..............
columbi (Arkidiscodon) ____________________
columbi (Elophaa) _>. ...... _ ........... 643,644,
columbi (Euelephas) ______ ...... _ ...... „_
columbmna (OdoooileiuO ............. ______
columbianus (Anas) ......... _____ ..........
columbianus (Cygnua) ____ ...... ____ .....
columbianus (Elephas) ______ ..............
columbianus (Odocoileus) ................ „
columbianus (Olor) __________ .............
columbianus (Petiiocsetfa) _______________ ^.,
columbiauus (Pediocetos) -------- .........
columbiamis (Pediacetoa) ..................
Columbidffi ........... ................... ...
Columbiforines ______ ........ - ........... ..-.
Columbinie - ...... — ........ - ..............
Columbini ____________ ........... „ ........
Columboidie ............................. ^
colurus (Anchusauruy ) ............ ______
Colymbi ____ ....... _ ..... . ......... _„ „„
Colymbid* .... .......................... 284.
Colymbifonuys _ ........ - ..... ____ „ ____
Colymbina? _____ ......................
Colymboidea _____ ............ - ___ ...... .
Oolymbomorphffi ---- .............. _______
Colymbo-Podipipps ......... w ......... _____
Colymbo-Podicipitifomu>H ........ .....
Colymbus ....... . ..................... , , g#4,
auritus ...... ._ .......................
cahfornicua ..... _ .......... . ....... ,
holbcelii - ...... - ................ , _____ ..
immor „ .............. . ....... . .. „ ,., ,
mgricollis ----- ............ _, ....... ...
345
34,1
321
#$//
^7
821
326
345
344
344
,^4
345
171
^
285
284
$1)4
2K5
2H6
285
&RJ,
286
oligoceanua ............. ,.„ ________ 286
parviw ............................. ,. 286
torqtiatuH ........................... 2x4
comma (Conoryctt»H) .-......,„,.„ ...... ,„„ 398
communis (PlaHtomtintiH) ............. 106
comoPiuiiR (Aplooonodon) .. ......... ....... 370
compactus (Oionophia) ......... , ...... „. 208
completuH (Vulpaviw) ..... .„ ............ 486
eoniplexiiB (Chalicomya) .......... ...... H82
complexus (8tonoofib«r) ....... „ ............. $8*
complicatiw (Kquus) ., .............. , r7Q3, 7(w
complicatus (Neohipiww) ........... ....... 70,]!
compr«asiden« (IschyrotomuH) ____ ......... 003
compreHHidona (Morycochocnw) , ........ ,. . 785
comprttsaidwis (PararnyR) ...... , ...... ,,. QUA
comproflsus (^Blurodon) ..... ________ ..... „ 495
compresaus (BelomnoziphiuH) . ____ .. ........ $M
comproasus (Camn) _____ , ........ B _______ „,. j^rt
comprensus (Dicotyles) , ........ , ..... , , „ 77^
compressuH (Blliptonodon) ____ ____________ „„„ 2W
coinpreHHUH (Hai>alodecte«) . , . . , ......... 469
compreasus (Lauc(K>«auruHj ....... ...... 256
comprosHua (I-ynx) ............. ______ .... , 455
compre»8U« (Manimoiiti>u«) .... ........ ,..„„. ft$n
compre«su.M (Platigomw) ..... _ .......... „„ 774
INDEX
963
Page
compressus (Platygonus) ------------------ 772
Compsomys ________________________________ 70, 88
imbricarius ________ *. ___________ ** ______ 88
Imeolalus ______________________________ 90
ogniius ____ - ___ -- __ _ __________ . ________ 8S
obsomus _______________________________ 88
purva __________________________________ 80
parvus _________________________________ 89
plicatulus _____________________________ 70, 89
pucrconsis ____________________ ..... _____ 89
torrejonensiw ----------------- ..... ----- 89
vafer ___________________________________ 89
victa ___________________________________ M)
victus ____ , ________ — ___ . ___ - ______ . ___ — . 89
Compsognatha ..... ------ ......... --------- 184
Compsognatluda.4 -------------------------- 184
coruis
MID, £70
couperii ...... ____ ________ ..... ~ ...... &69
OoiuptichnuH .— ..... ________ .............. 10
ohcsus ............. _________ ......... 10
comptuH (DicMphotlrm) ----- ....... -_..._ 392
comptiut (Uulelphopti) ------ ........... — . 894
oomptuti (Kntomodon) ..... - ....... - ...... 439
comptus (Protoeorufl) ____ ....... - ....... __. 814
comptus (Ptoranodon) ...... ------ ..... — 162
comptus (ftarcolpmur) .— ................ 4W
o,om.stooki (Didolphiri) .-. ................. 393
comstocki (Didelphyw ) ...... ..... ------- 393
roiutftooki (PprAiherium) ......... . ..... 393
Oonaeodon - .- - - . ........ . ........ - 612
rophatw ,- ..... - ................ - 612
(>ntcK'onum ... ,„ , ..... — - ............ .- SIS
entowwH . . - ------ ...... ..... 612
oonardi (Smilodoutopmn ) „,. ......... ~ 547
nmnunmvta (Platyptcnm) „„-,,. ..... — - 18
wmoontrion (Amyda) ....... , ............. Ill
cwiwitriouH (Trionyx) .„.. ............ - III
oonwrptus (Proemnohw) — ...... . ...... -« 798
Conehoelu'lya .................... 110
odiuirabilitt ,, „ .................... 110
wiuwlor (FdM ., - „,. .. .......... . .- $W
conwlor (Phocn) - - .. , ................. — 664
rciudoni (Anuer) ..... . ----- . --------- ........ 303
wmdoni (DlcotylpH) ., .- --------- ........ - 771
«HKicmi(Kpt>r«»don) . ......... ....... 782
condoni (Hipparum) ------ , ..... - -------- 692
,,.r ......... - ........ 676
condoni (Phllotrox) ................. - ...... W*
<ioml<mi (Platy«onuH> ............ -------- 772
CtoudyUrthra ..... , . --------- ............. > Wl
Oondylftrthri ........ ............ .. , - ...... .« 001
coufortw* (Nhnmviw) . . ------- ...... - ....... 543
mmfortuH (TttphnwymO . B. ,„.., ...... ...«-. . 810
<»t>nf«rtuH (Towmrctun) ...... - ....... ,»..-.- 510
cowfumw (Barillopiui) ------- .......... . .. ..... 6
ronlclfrw (Rwhathw) „
— ..... — ..... «...— 271
ConiorniH ...... ..,.-, ......... ............. 379
altw ------- ......... ...... "- ............... 28°
Page
Couodectes— Continued
31
30
30
263
Conodectida; ____________________ -
CouodecUformes
conodon (Clidastes) _______ ..........
cunodon (Gomphotherium) ---------------- 636
conodon (Mastodon) _______________________ 030
Conoryctos ________________________________ 398
comma _________________________________ 398
Couorycticla? .............. . .............. .. 308
Cunoryctiutc _____________________ ........ — $Q$
Conoryctini -------------------------------- 398
couqui«tus (MpniscoeaHua) _________________ 382
couradi (Bclo.sphya) ___________ ...... ------ 690
couradi (Ixacanthus) ..... _________________ $81)
conradi (Priwcodelphmuw) ----------------- 680
couradi (Puffiuus) ............. „.., ___ ........ 288
coiMorH (Cnlopti) ..... - .................. 814
conssors (Laoaaurus) ________ ______ - ________ 206
conapecta (Styloinys) .„ ........... _________ 101
constrictor (Bascamou) _______________ «... &(}9
rojiHiriotor (Colubor) _______________ ...... - 269
constrictor (Zamems) ..... _. ______________ J8tfP
QontormumH (G0raiumetuH) ________________ 317
contortuH (Geraiioat»turt) >-. ...... __________ 317
oontuKur (CrooudyliiM) ------- . ___________ - 153
rontiMur (Thocachanipsa) ______ - ---------- lf>&
wmuluH (Oracodon) ........
GoimriiUB .........................
Couuropws ............ . ..... „
381
840
346
346
346
704
fratcrcula ..- ______ .« _____ « _______ ...
convcrfiidciui (K(iuu.s) « ., ... ...... -„
cooki (DuMrathormm) .., ..... ...„ ........ . 7JS
cooki (M(UiORt»ra.s) ..... . „ ..... ---- ..... . 748
cooki (Moropuu) ....... _ ....... ... ..... . MZ
cooki (Syndyotwas) ..... .., ........ ....... 814
rookii (BothremytO ..... ..- ........ «.«.«. 74
cooperi (Accipiter) ........ _____ «....-...« 315
eooprri (Falco) ---- ..... , ............. 816
coopori CRhoBhoniuH) .,.,.„... ______ ..... „ 927
roopcri (Hyuaptouiy« ) — *. . „. ............ - 899
eopoamiH (Mona»tmru») ... ............ ,,. 262
(iopt»i (Aonratherium) _____ ,,.....«..,„,. 740
ropoi (Acorothorium) ...,..* ..... ..... ..... 740
copoi (Ca*nopu8) . _____ ...... ............ ... 740
copwi (CVnavun) .. ...... — _____ .... _____ . 740
copei (Oolod<tti) ________ _________ .. . ...... 785
. ______ ....... ....... „.. 32
copoi (MiohippUH) .
copoi (Mix«Hli*ct(»n) .
oop«l (OlbodwU*)
ce»poi (OlbotoH^
87ft, 7&
copd (Ph<»ttacodtw)
nopei (Phoenicoptonw)
cotwl CProto«t,o«a)
(*opi»i (Hymlmrodon) ,..
copbfltw (Oonactxlott)
oophfcter (Haplocontm)
Coracomorphm
448
44H
448
712
V02 •
605
298
78
740
718
612
Bit
$68
311
964
INDEX
Page
Coragyps— Continued
occidentalis 311
corals (Coluber) 269
corais (Compsosoma) 269
corais (Drymarchon) 269
corax (Corvus) 356
cordatus (Crocodilus) 149
cordatus (Holops) 149
cordatus (Pantylus) 44
cordatus (Thoracosaurus) 149
cordiformis (Euthlastes) 374
cordillarum (Mammut) 632
cordillerarum (Dibelodon) 633
Cordillenon 630
gratum , 631
oligobunis * 633
cordillerum (Mastodon) 6S2
coriacca (Dermochelys) 68
Conphagus 451
montanus - -- 451
corniculatus (Haploconuh) 611
corniculatus (Heraithlseus) 611
cornutidens (Orycterocetus) 597
cornutum (Telmathermm) 715
cornutum (Telmatotherium) 715
cornutum (Tinoceras) 620
cornutum (Uintatherium) 680
eornutus (Dohchorhinus) 715
eornutus (Bobasileus) 620
Cornwallius 654
sookensis 654
coronatus (Cephalotropis) >„ 573
coronatus (Cephalotropus) „_.. 67$
coronatus (Merycodus) „
corrugatus (Claenodon)
corrugatus (Plastomenus)
corsoni (Hadrianus)
corticata (Thalassochelys)
Corvidte
Corvinse ,
Corvipes ' . — .._. —
lacertoideus „..— — — „-......,
Corvus
americanus
annectena
831
464
106
100
83
355
355
10
10
355
$56
956
brachyxhynchos — „ 356
corax - . 356
shufeldti 356
sinuatus 356
stelleri .„ , ._ „„.._.. . 555
coryphsjus (Goconodon) , ........ — — 466
coryphaeus (Hypotemnodon) 49$
coryphaeus (Lestosaunis) £60
coryphaeus (Mesocyon) ... 493
coryphams (Platecarpus) 260
coryphaeus (Sarcothraufites) 466
coryphmis (Temnooyon) „ ^P3
Coryphodon „ 614, 617
anax ».. - .-— ,-- .... 615
anex 016
armatus — 615
cmctus 615
curvicristis 615
curvicristus ..««. 615
cuspidatus - 615, ftltt
clophantopus 615
Page
Coryphodon -Continued
liamatus ________________________________ 815
latidens ------------ ........ ------------ 615
latipes ...... __________ ...... ___________ 61ft
lobatus _________ ---------------------- 675
lomas ______ - ...... ------------------ 616
margmatus ------------------------- - 615
molcstus __________ ............. - ........ 616
obliquua ------------------------------- 616
pachypus _________________ ....... ----- 675
radians ________________ ..... ---- ....... 61ft
repanclus ...... _ .......... - ............ 61ft
semicmctua ..... - ....... ------ ....... 616
simus _______ ..... - ................ ----- ffJftf
singularis ....... ----- ................ 61ft
subquadratus ......... --- ...... ------ 616
testis ......... - .................... - ... 616
venlanus ______ ..... _______________ ..... 616
wort mam ______ _____ - __________ — . -. 61ft
Oovyphodontidtt? - ...... —. ....... « ........ 614
Cory phodonti formes ..... _ ............... 613
Coryphoclontim ______ ______ - ........ - tfl4
Corj'thosnurtus ..... _ ......... _ .......... 2^,218
casuurius _ -------------- ____ _______ 218
oxcavatus _______ _ ...... _ ........ 218
intranedius .. _____ .. ____ ........ 218
Cosoryx ............................. Wtf, 8M, ftM
furcatuw .................. _____ - . . 881
tercs .......................... ,.. . 818
cotitfttus (PalffiOHcinous) ______ ........ ..... 237
costatus (PlaHtoinonus) _____ „ _____ ... 106
costilata (Kallintira) .......... . - ... 02
oostilatuH (Itapteinyt*) ............ .. -„ . 02
costilatus (Dcrnuitpniyfl) . ..^,. ... OS
Cotylosauria ..- . ............... 28, SQt8tlt$7
Cotylosauridffi ....... - ..... _. .., ....... ... $&
coudoni (Philothrox) ...... ..,..,.. ___ .... stm
cougar (Fclis) ....... * ................. $st
oouRuar (Foils) ............ . ......... . ..... 552
couguor (Fells) ..................... , ...... S/>4
coupon (Coluber) ...................... 269
coupcri (OompHOHonia) ------------ ...... . $69
couperi (Drymarchon) ....... . ........... 269
coupcri (Georgia) ..... .............. ____ . tftd
coupon (MoHtuiauniK) m . ................. . . 262
Cracidaj ................. . ., .......... . 324
Cracina) ........... _ ...... , . ,«..,.. 834
rragini (Hipparion) . ............. 602
crampianus (Bison) ......... „ ., u ..... ., 849
Cranioceras ----------- ..... ..., ..... ______ „ „ 840
unicorniK ., ..... „.. ............... 840
craHpedotum (Hyracotherixim) ,„ , „„.„ MR
craspedotus (Kohippiw) ..... . ., ______ 66$
crassa (Amyda) „„ ............. in
crassa (Chclydra) . . . .......... , . ......... 91
craara. (Hopiochclyn) ..... ...... , ...... 91
craflsa (Palspoboa) ....... , ... ..... #/fl
crasfia (flaniwa) . .. . ................ ____ „ 252
craKflanffulum (C^totherium) ..... ........... 691
oroRKanRuhun CCyrtodelphiA) . ...*.„ _______ 601
cmfRanRuhim (Priscodfilphinus) ....... ,„ wi
craasanRuhim (SchizodelphS«) ,. ...... ...... . not
erasflartua (Lpatoaaurus) . ........ . tdO
rras«artuft (Platecarpus) ........ _____ , 200
eraiwirauda (Hypsibrma) ....... , 215
INDEX
965
craasicollidens (Tncentes)
Page
462
cicnidpns (Parahippus)
Page
681
crassicornis (Allopa) _.
720
Cr^odonta
458
oraasicornis (Bison)
850
Crcodontia - - - .
crassicornis (Mcgacerops)
7SO
Croodontitljc -
776
crassicuspis (Miohippus)
676
Ci eoHtiurus
174, 178
erassidens (Enhydrocyon)
509
atrox
175
crassidons (Hoplophoneus)
547
potona
178
crasaidons (Hyrachyua)
734
Ciootarsidaj
487
craasidons (Macharodua)
- - 5A7
C rcotarsus
487
oraasidcns (Muchairodus)
547
lopidus
487
(•rasaidcna (Mosaaaurua)
262
crctiu COiadoctoidt^s)
36
Oraaaidontnta
488
Oricotiidfic
891
Oraasidontia .
487
891, 892
crasaifrona (TmocmuO -,- -
BIS
Crioctodipua .
orasaifrons (TJintathorium)
~ - 618
881
<*raaaiRonis (Domnina) -
436
Oricotua —
878
crusaigMtiis (Macrogcnia)
771
talpoidos
878
craaaigenis ( Proathennopa) .»
771
oriHpndus (Pivllomua) ». ..
80
crttHsigenis (Proathenops)
771
oriHtatu (CvHtophora) - .-
_ 562
missigona (Proathonnopa) . . .
771
oriatata (Phoca) . . -
... $G2
cruaaipos (Hcapprornia)
crussipes (Stenomylus) . .
_ ., 279
808
rriwtatum (Hyracothcrium)
cfiHtntiiR (Aublyaodon)
, 668
180
crassirauiis (Entoptychus) ...
876
criaialua (Ctilopa)
814
<Tuasiroatia (Priacodelplihuis) .
. 561
criatatua (Oolotaxia) - ,
„ _ 800
craaaiscutata (Toatudo) _.„. ._, .
103
oristatuK (Dchiodon) --- .
.. 180
crassiuacxilus (Mixodoctea) .
448
criatatus (Dicotvloa)
cruHHivultus (Mixodectoa) .. .» ..
,. . 448
criatfttus (DrotniDOBaurus) -
IfiO
orftSHivultuH (OHgobunia) . , . .. ..
525
criatatua (Dryptoaaurua)
.. . 180
cra«Munx (Archwotherium) .-..,„..
763
cnaiatua (T'Johippua)
_ Mf 668
craHHuin (Klothorium) . „, „ ...
788
criatatuB (TachyroniyH)
890
4
criattttttH (Motiirliinun)
717
cr&HHua (Apatiohnua)
^
criattitus (Stoinrnfttopus)
« - 60S
onvBHua (Apholops) .„
747
oriatoucnao (Kohippus) „
_. . ._ , 888
ontaaus (Dinajlunw) .„ . „„„
„ 545
criatoncnaia (Eohippua)
668
^rattans (Dryptodon) .
400
criatoiipnaia (Orothoriiun)
. . _ .. $08
craaaua (Knnacodon) , ,. ,„ ...
375
criatononaitt (PUolopUus)
„, , „ 6Q&
976
Orocodila
,. ,.,„„ ^57
ontaaua (Kiitttlodon)
789
C/rocodilw
.. . .—..-...,,151?, 196
ora«HU8 (Harpt»daotyhw)
13
Crocodili
w. l$fft i$o
<!rtiHHU8 (Tjcfltophis)
268
Orocodilia
<Tft«BU8 (Monoclonhifi) « - ., «...
222, 8X6
Orocodilida >-..-. ...... -
. ISO
craHHUB (NotharottiH) .«, —.. .....
922
M .... 150
<TttHB\iR (Prioonodon) . . . — »«
„ . 236
18$
cnvsKUH (ProtOForwc) .. « . , ...
. ., 440
„ , 186
oraHHUH (lUiinowroii) * ... «
. - 7A7
crocodilinufl (Oryctororptuti
- ., 755
Crocodilomorphi , .
., w- 145
craw»u« (B(juaU)don) ., « ,„, ....
581
Orocsodiluft ,>, ,
cmsHtw (T*»I(H>oonw) ..,...«..
„ 747
aoor ». . . ..-
, , . , „. iM
........ 9M
afllnis ,. ... ..„,
„ , Ufa
crasKUH (Thlnoitaunifl) „„ ,«»*. ... .«„.
„„„ 188
nniHttut* (Tricoratopa) , ,.v~-
........ 899
aptus , .., , . ..,,,.«
„„„ isn
<irftnmi« (Triortyx) ,,..«
111
, „„ ,., iJft
„ 880
ohameniiis
. ..„,,„ 168
bofuwni .>.«...*
M 880
d»ri« *„,.
...WWMWW, 168
834
davii'ORtrlfl »„...,« «...
, „ 180
DKbornii ........... «W.AWH..**..
334
dftfcayi „..«...
,_. „ ... JA>
Cr«c<)idefl - .
„„_..-..„ 884
elliottl -
..»—«. i^5
.«„«...- 884
grinnellii -.
M „.„ ^55
Grf ttiaMtojwiurus » »•».. —
„ 255
,_w „„,...„ ... j^a
capinicoIHii «.»««.,,
255
, -w i5J
. — „.. JftfJ
rhambAjrtofl «»«* *..
. ww ^ 255
humilia --.« »<»....
....»,«. ^..»JW, 164
unlpedaliu «.,»,«.,*..,«...-»..«.»-,
*. ... 255
*».***. Jt54
cr^nidmiS (Dwrotiatippus) .««
881
.. -,. *.„*.,» Jf57
ortoidcMn$ C£kiuii$) .*.».— *.*.-« «...
~.JMt706,708
ob«ouru« «-.. '..
/^a
966
Crocodilus— <707iiin«ed
polyodon
INT)
Page
155
158
164
149
153
154
154
164
150
150
151
153
153
153
153
153
153
153
153
153
153
153
153
153
165
153
153
154
154
155
158
154
154
154
154
154
154
154
154
154
154
154
143
143
270
870
270
271
271
271
247
480
480
509
58
58
58
58
W
10
10
480
480
83
EX
Page
8$
83
442
salaris
442
377
ssricodon
_ 377
nanus — - -.
S78
sulcifsrus
37$
378
C d 1 f
256
Cro codylid se
256
Crocodylus
735
sccr
Cuculi —
846, 847
affinis
347
aptus
346,347
antiQuus
$47
brevicollis
cucullatus (Lophodvtes)
309
S09
.
347
$47
elliotti
_ 780
fastigiatus
780
grinncllii
4
crviDus
culbertsonii (Mcrycoidodon)
780
Ii6rpichanus
eulbertsonii (Oreodon)
780
heterodon -
culbertsonii (Ornithichnites)
cultrnta (Testudo)
4
103
humilis — - .
liodon, , ... -
raarylandicus
oultndens (Anacodon)
cultridens (Talmatherium)
cumberlandcnsis (Platygonua) .
464
714
parvus __-.. . .
polyodon
773
530
prenasalis
(Mff
rugosus
$$$
sericodon „
cumminsii (Pliohippus) .
cummmsu (Protohipj)us) -
606
999
serratus - . _ - ._
sicarius ...„_.„.
cuncatus (AnomospuH) .........
„ 4
Solaris
cuneatus (Grallator) ..
., 13
squankensis
cuncatus (Mesohippus) ......
674
stavelianus
cuneatus (Miohippus) .. ......
874
subulatus
cuneuni (Dinocpran) ......
$18
sulciferus
cuncum (Uintatherium) , ...
. . .. 618
vorax — - — — _ _._„ ... „
Cunichnoidpa .. ....... .....
10
wheelerii
maraupialoidf s —
10
crosbiensis (Leptosuchus)
cunicularia (Speoiyio) ..
„ $51
crosbyensis (Leptosuchus)
M.,89&t 013
Crotalida .
hudflonius -. ....... .. .
ttw
Crotalina
ndtaoni .»-. .. ..
013
Crotalus . _
paca ......„.„ « ...
. .. . 913
adamanteus ....
Cuon ..
504
atrox ... „. .
Cupidonia . .»
B$6
horridus „
• cupido .... -...—
8M
Crotaphytus .
pallidicinctus ...........
„...,.. 8£ff
crucians (Hyanodon)
Cursipes . -, ....... ......
10
crucians (Sinopa)
dawfloni .». ... «...
10
crucidens (Cynarctus)
crucifer (Edaphosaurus) ,
eruciger (Dimetrodon)
cruciger (Edaphosaurus)
cruciger (Naoaauras) ..— _. .
lovia
cursor (Merycoides) ...........
cursorius (Grallator)
curtidens (Didymictis) -, — „ —
curtidens (Nyctitherium) ......
10
„ 787
13
482
424
Crucipes
curtidens (Viverravus) .»»....
....... .. AMf
parva .... .. .
curtirostris (Le«tOftauru«) ......
curtirostris (Plat^carpus)
t60
260
parvus „ .
cmentus (Hyecnodon) , .
curtisi (Sigmodon) ... ........
894
cnientus (Hyracodon)
Cryptodira
curtum (Anthracotherium)
curtuni (Brontothorium)
m
722
INDEX
967
curtus (Cimolestes)
Page
S92
cyniatias (Dosniostylus)
Page
655
curtus (Diaphorodon)
392
Cymbospondylus .. . .. - —
124
curtus (Dipoidea)
*884
grandis - -
125
curtus (Entoptychus)
876
natans
125
curtus (Hoptaoodon)
759
upvadanus
125
curtus (Meiychyus) .
787
pctrinus —
„ 125
curvatus (Anomoopus)
4
piscosus
125
curvatua (Stcnoclactvlus)
21
Cytiarctus
509
curvatus (Sustenodactylus)
21
acridens ... — . - - -
509
Curvieornos
838
cfucidons
509
853
iswixatilis . - ...
509
curvicris'tis (Oorvphodon) ...
615
Oyuocercus .....
eurvicrintiw (Corvphodon) _
616
86 87
curvidona (Dt'smatochccrus)
eurvidoiiR (Eciuus)
7£$
70S
Cynodfsmus
brachypus
„_. 491
491
curvidons (MoRalonvx)
408
cuspidatus
491
eurvidoiifl (Promerycochcerus) —
784
minor . .. . «.
491
euspidaturn (Oicerathcriuni) ....
744
thoinsoni .. -
492
cuHpidatus (Corvphodon)
615, 616
thooides
492
euKpidatiifl (Cynodt'HinuK)
491
Oyiuxlictinio
.. 490, #?4
cuspidal UH (Kohippus)
668
C^ynodictis
. . 490
756
ungustidenH , . ........... ,
490
cuspidatus (Orohippun) ........
668,660
cu.npidatuH (Oxyc'jonuK)
460
.
490
eiiKpidwiH (Hchissolophodon)
727
livlactor .. ..
$1
euwpipioTUH (Amphioyoii) ...
506
lippincottianxis ...
491
cuNpipjpTUH (ParadaphfCiiuR)
506
491
cutlcri (C^t'iitrosaurus)
patorculuH
401
394
tonniodon ...............
491
cutlori (Eodelphis)
394
Cyuodoii .... .............
491
222
Cvuodontia ....
61
625
CviiodontiiifQ . ...........
6SO
OyiiodontoinvR - ....... .
449
cvaiu* (TCchiimtouiyH) . „ . .. ...
„ 95
anffulatus «-..... ....
449
cvaiU'UH (Oirotw) .,. ..
„ $8Q
449
cvauoct'phaluR (Kuj >h&£iuO
358
latidens
449
$88
flcottian\iH .
449
evanoettphaluH (ScoU'cophaRun)
... - „ 958
Oynoidca .
-»488f 4*9
Cyanoeitta -.
855
cvonoidt^H (Hvfljnognathus) ........
509
„ 855
_„ „ $06
CynoinyR . . ,. . . ..............
872
cvanoptpra (QxuTtiuodula) «..„.,.*•
.„„ 306
ludoviciantis ...........
872
OyolopidiuH .*. , ... ......... -
790
lupoviciauus * .... ..»
......... 878
790
niobrarhiM ..... .».,. ..............
........ 872
dt»eed<»nH
„ 790
Cyou, ..... .........................
„.„. 504
(*mydinu«
790
Oynorca . ...... ...................
........ 770, 776
hoterodon ........ ............
790
«......»770| 770
790
eyphodon (fluehoprion) . . ....
172
., . 790
Cyphomis . . . .
m 290
Hchufhctrti
791
mapsinuf .... ......... . . «
„ 290
700 791
Cyrtodelphifi
590
cyclor>8 (I)rinietin)
' SA1
crassanRuluiri «.
<*ydop» (Pinlctlfi) ........,«..„.«
541
doprwiwus .......................
501
cyelopyftia (Tcwtudo) . — ...
„ 104
... «. 800
»ohi*odolphi« ........
Cystophora «»..«*«..«.......« . .
561
CyntwuR „..,.. .».«.,........„..«««««
. 300
crifltata - .... ...
562
. 801
S9t
wlumbianus
301
CvRtotthorintt
561
mattUowi «„..«,«.«„...*....»»
, m fc 301
Deodon. MM. M
**. 70S 760
301
calkirxfli
«.«.** 766
cylimlrieus (Brachyottracon) ..-.
„., , 421
hunoerosua ............. . » »
cylmdrifcr (Stylinodott) .«
,w-w „_ 401
„.. 907
fthoahoneiMiis — „ ... ^«.
Dafila «
w
fontiu ..„.,..«..*............
pwtw 907
acuta . ......... . . .. .
. „_., 305
CyUndtodontid»
„ 907
daiMcetti (Felia)
968
INDEX
daggetti (Morphnus)
daggetti (Wetmoregyps)
Page
817
317
dakotensis (Agriochoerus) 777
dakotensis (Csenopus) 785, 742
dakotensis (Colodon) 725
dakotensis (Eusmilus) 545
dakotensis (Hoplophoneus) 545
dakotensis (Ictops) 430
dakotensis (Mesonyx) 468
dakotensis (Pseudolabis) 795
dakotensis (Pseudolobis) 795
dallasi (Camelops) 804
dalli (Ovis) 843
Dama 820
dolichopsis - 821
ensifer 881
Isevicornis 821
virginiana 811
whitneyi 8S1
dansa (Ornithichmtes) ,
danse (Pelargides)
danana (AQuila)
dananus (Anchisauripus)
dananus (Eubrontes)
dananus (Eupalamopus) _.
dananus (Geranoaetus) „.
Daphsenodon
superbus -
Daphsenus —
SI
317
3
$
12
317
508
608
504
605
505
605
506
605
609
605
508
508
508
dodgei . .. —
felinus - . ... .......
hartshornianus ..... .. .... .„
nebrascensis . ..
robustus
superbus
vetus . .....
Daphc&nodon . . . , ..
penculosus ._ , „. . .
superbus . , . ....
supurbus ...... .. . .. 608
Daphcen'us 504, 608
angustidens 490
dodgei 505
felinus 505
hartshornianus 505
inflatus , 505
nebrascensis _. 505
robustus . . 505
vetus „ 505
vitus G05
Daptophilus 648
squalidens 642
darbyi (Archseotherium) 763
•darbyi (Oligobunis) 525
dares (Taphrosphys) 74
Dasipidn 415
dasypeli* (Myolestea) _ 435
Dasypidro 415
Djwypoda #$
Dasypodidas 415
Dafiypodididm 415
Dasypoclinffl „ . .... ... 416
Daaypodini #£
PftRypodoidflB , 415
Dasyprocta _ p/5
Page
Dasyproctidae -------------------- ...... ---- 913
Dasyproctma? ----------------------- ..... — 913
Dasyproctini ------------------------------- 913
Dasypus ----------------------------------- 416
dasypua (Mctacheiromys) ----------- ..... - 422
Datheosauridte ------ ..... - ......... - ..... - SI
Datheosaums ------------------------------ &f
davidsoni (Eschrichtms) ------------- ..... 57i3
davidsom (Escnehtms) _ ....... ----------- 573
rlavidsonii (Cetothenum) ... ......... - ..... 572
davwi (Cams) ___________ ....... - ........... 498
daviai (Hoplophonous) ,. ............ - ...... 542
davisi (Pogonodon) ...................... 542
dawkmsianus (Vivenavus) ............... 483
dawsoiu (Brachycoratopa) ........ -._... £2£
rtawsoni (Cursipes) _____ . . ....... — ..... 10
dawsoni (MonoclomutO - .......... » 222, 884
Deanca — ....... . ......... - ....... - ..... -- 4
fuhcoides ----- ........ - ............ — - 4
ftiliculoidcs ------------- ......... - ..... - 4
deaniana (Platypterna) ......... - ........ 18
deaim (Platyptcrna) .................... 18
dobile (Amblothermm) .................... 373
debilis (Archffilurus) .............. - ...... 543
debilis (Delphmodon) ...................... 587
debilis (Nimravus) .................. . - ---- 543
debilis (Phoca) ..... - ..................... 687
debilis (Phoeodon) ................. ........ 687
debilis (Sciualodon) ................... >.- 687
decedens (Chanohyus) ..... ... ............ 769
decedens (Cyclopidiun) ..... ^ ............. -. 790
docedens (Pitheciates) ............ ________ 7Pfl
df-cedens (Thiaohyus) ................ ... 760
decipiena (Hyopsodu«) - ................... - 44$
decora (Leptauchonia) ......... .. ---------- 789
deflftctus (-SSpinacodon) .............. ..... 760
dftfieetiiH (HyopotamuH) .......... . ....... 760
deflocatuB (Auanciis) -- ............. . 631
dehiHcens (Arachnichnus) ............ 5
Domictis ........................ . . . 541
bombifrons ......... . ____ ...... .. . . 541
brachyopH ........... , ....... .. ,.,, 643
cyclops ............ „ ....... ....... 541
felina .................... ....... 541
fortis ...................... . . 542
major
paucidens
platyeopi«
Dcinodon . .
amplus
crifllatUH
expIanstiiH
falculus
. 176,
542
642
542
17$
180
180
tnt
177
177
horridutt ..................... . ...... .AT7,
mcrasaatus ..................... . ___ .,177,
lajvifrons ..... w ................. ....
Dtunoclontidoj
Deinodontinn
177
175
176
164
hatehori . . .
INDEX
969
Page
Dwopeus— Continued
leploct'phalus ..... -
Deirocholys ______________
flondaua ........
dokiiyi (Mowisnurus) ______ ..... - ......
dekiiyi (Thowcosaunts) ...............
dolicata (Trnchomys) — ...............
delicatior (Paramys) ____ __. ............
driicatior (Plesiare-tomys) .- ________________ 902
di'licatissimus (Paramys) - ....... --------- 90S
<h4icatisaimus (Plosiarctomys) ............ _ 90S
dolicatiasimus (Reithroparamys) ---- ...... - 903
dt'litiatula (Platypterna) ......... _ ....... 18
dolicatulus (Batrachichnus) . ._ ........ _____ 7
delioatiw (Contraeodon) ............... » 428
drtlioalus (Merychyus) ....... ~, ...... _ 787
drticat UH (Pnramyw) _ ..... . ............... 902
I Mphitmptondte -_ ....... --------------- .. 69$
------ ....... ... 593
...... ---------- 593
. ..... _. 69$
_________ 594
____ ...... 1 594
...... - 594
----------- 594
_________ 588
_ ------- - 588
T)elphmi „ ........... .- .- .................. 680
catodon
vwmontanus
DolphinaviiH
newhalli ..... ~
Dolphinida .
Dolplnnina
Tfolphininio
Dclphinocotc
Dolphinowti
IMphinodou
(lividum .
h'idycUvidum
k*idyi , . ____
mcnto , - ,.,-.
veniwtUH , -
wyinaui ,.,
pwrinl
DoIphinuniH
ucwlialli
Dttlphinufl
68$
585
688
W
578
678
587
587
588
688
588
588
588
126
126
m
688
- 994
.r Y - ... — ~ '392
flomptiM ... „,...,,., ,. ... 392
Doltathfdum „,.,.' ,. - 462
ftmthuniuifl - 462
occidiius
DHphmlon „«
intemiptum .
ttaiM (LiiptauohenU)
I)witicet0 ... ..... „ ........... ______ -
(IcnticuUtiw (ChamopR) . , ....... -..-..—
d«prw»i(a(Behmiit«wy8) ..„— , ..... .
deprossidmiu (Pftromomys) .... ------------
>i«>iyiee) ................
(Camptosaurua)
462
804
304
304
789
878
246
85
929
m
305
Pago
doprcswus (Cyrtodelphiy) 591
deprcRHUH (Glyptopa) 70
deproasus (Mosasaurus) 262
deptcwsus (Schizodelphia) 691
depressus (Scutravua) 909
Dermalemydidse — 87
Dermatemydinoj 87
Dcrmatwnys 87
costilata 92
tricnrinata , - 92
Donnatochelyfl M
Derninchelidtc 6'S
Dermocholydto - 68
Dcrmocholydidffi 68
Dcrmochelyidffi 87
Dormoclu'lyiuo - 08
DormochelyH — 68
coriacua 68
Dermodactyhw — 181
montumiH - 161
DasmathyuH . 770
fm'us 770
pincnwis . -.. — , -. 770
mouxensia — - 770
Dt'smatippua - 080
crenidenH ~ - ... 681
Defomatoehelydmaj ... - 77
Dfwmatooliolyido .., -.- .-.--. 77
DoHmatocholys - - - 77
lowii . 77
PcHtnatoohoorus -...«.. 784
ourvidnuH .-.,«.,., --. . 784
Dtmuatudon - , .... 36
hollnndi . ... ., 36
, . .. 887
.. . 887
DoHiuatophoca .. 557
orogoneiiHiH 557
Dmniutophorida .- 557
I)(winatomichia , , , . . ,- 1S9
DcwnatoHuohidaj .,.,». . . - . -. - • 139
DcsmatoHuchiformoH 139
„.. 140
,. . .. 140
T)o8matotUcrium ,. -. ... .. .... 725
guyoti -.„ « 725
77
DeflinospondyluH ... ..... . ,, ,. _ ,. ..... 30,91
ttnoutittlUH . .. ... — „. ......... .,«... 81
DasmoHtylidw ....... - ....... ..... ......
DwuuoiiyUfornuw . ... ........ --
I)e«mo8lyluuj ...H ..... « , .. . , ....... ...
654
654
655
.............. ..,.*,•»« 655
oymatias , .«,,.-,... ......... ..... .».«• 686
hwpwus .. ..» ................ -------- .„ 655
$(H)ken»i» „ ..... -. , ------- ........ ,,...-..„ 655
Dwmotippu* .„ ..... .*«, ............. ,.*.»*- 6Bi
dwpicicns (Hyopsodiw) .*, — , ..... *,«..- 443
dew«y«inus (Aninopus) ----------- „„.*. ......... 8
doweyamw (Batraohopw) M ........ ,..»»„... 8
doweyi (Batrachopu*) «.«.», — *.„.,.- — ». £
dextratu* (Amblypus) ........ *-..»».*».*—, %
DUcium -«,..„ *..— «.-,.— .^^-..— >—..•., 0W, 856
970
INDEX
Diacium— Continued
Page
256
Dibelodon— Continued
Pago
638
quinqu p e
S55
- . 633
LLL 756
630
brachysftomus
756
743
ch,ac6nsis
756
Diceratherinse — — *
743
Iaticun6iis
756
Dicerathenum - — —
743
756
74$
iruptus
756
advenum -„
737
olseni
756
757
annectens
744
745
secans -
Diacodon
757
431
armatum
744
745
£tl"ticuspis
431
_.. 743
431
74&
4S4
745
pusrcGnsis
431
744
723
grogorii - >»-
744
diaconus (Palssosyops)
71$
744
IDiadsctps
33
744
b i cul minSitus
34
745
fissus
34
744
IIUGHGI
34
744
latibuccatus
Icntus
34
34
mobrarensis
744
745
maXimUS
34
745
molans
34
745
phaseolinus
34
7£?
sideropelicus
35
schiffi «—
745
Diadectidse
33
74S
Diadectiformes - - ~ —
33
, 745
Diadectoidss
36
Dicpratops
226
cretin
36
226
D iade ctomorph a.
53
Dichobuno — ...,
75$
Diadectosauria
55
DichobunifQ ~ -
„..,. 7$s
Diaphorocetus
697
Dichobunidffl <.
753
roediatlanticus
697
Dichobuninffi
7&t
Diaphorodon
„ . . 392
DichobunoidiD — ..- - «
752
curCus _ 1.
Diapsida ».
Diaptosauria
....... _™_-, 392
,.__ 1%Q
-ISO 181
Dichobunoidea —_._—».—.—,—
diokensonensis (Eporeodon)
dickcyi (Branta)
76$
m
302
Diasparactus
36
dickinsonensis (Bucrotaphus)
781
xenos
Diclonius - » - *«»—*,» ^— „
mmmmm 809, tiO
zenos -
, 36
calaniarius —
- - til
diatomaticus (Puffinus)
288
mirabilis — _-
Mt
Diatrimidae -
Diatryma -
m
283
pentagonus .... — .-• «—
perangulatus „
ttt
tit
ajax
283
Dicotyles
770 778 774 775
filifera
gg3
condoni
773
fihferum ,
283
comp rossus
77S
gigantea „— „ — .
%$$
cristatus .«- -«.»-_-._«.-.
779
giganteum
283
depressifronfl ,.
77$
regens
steini
283
283
leptorbinus —...,—„.*.„-
P6nnsylvanicus
„-,——.-. 772
771
Diatrym®
£gj
Dzcotylidffi
_M«_~»««>»W« f 1 ff
769
Diatrymatid®
283
Dicotylinffl
769
Diatryraatifonnes „
^ ., 283
Dicotylini
777
Diatrymidae
28$
Dicranoceros — „„. «_-.
8$$
Dibelodon
andium
W4, 6SO, 6S4
gSS
Dicroceras —„«»——_....„„-*—
Dicrocprus
8SO
81 A
cordillerarum
05$
furcatus
881
edensis
„._ 0g/
Kcmmifcr
BIS
humboldtii __
031
necatus «... ...
8M
mirificus
68S
twos
816
obscurum
687
tc'huanus . ». »
m
INDEX
971
Page
Dieroewiw— OoMfiNited
trilatemlis 816
Dicrooynodon 374
victor 375
Pierorynodoiitid® 374
Dicrostonyx 899
gramlandiciiH ... 899
hudaonius 899
torquntus S99
Dicynodon . . 63
romnarimiH ...„ 03
rosmaniH ... 63
Dirynodontia — o&, G$
Dirynodtmtidf* 62
Dicynodantiformes - - 62
Didauodun 211
nltidciiH ..... » mi
Pidelphia 385, 880
Didclpluda . ... 985
Didt'lphidtn . .„_ 380
Didclplm „ . ... . . $86
DidelphiidA ,. .... $80
Oiddphimn 392
DtdolphiH SM, 394
alternant! m S98
hinitU .- ... SOU
ntnrftinalifl S98
Mtxnmpialis ,.„,.. .. . S9fi
m
.... 394
... 394
...WO, 432
l)idf*Iphodon ., ,
comptuft - 392
ftrox „ ..„ 390
vorax ,«. ,. 391
Diddphodontiwe ..,..„ 432
DidflphoduH .. . 890
ubwtroksj - fc,.^.. ...... ............... 432
Hocunclun 432
v<*nt«mw « . 482
DlddphoidiP » ... 389
Didi»lphoid«i „ 999
425
990
899
$00
8M
380
394
fwox _________ ... ............
vorax ., .« -------- - --------- .,,
Diddphydie „. .......... ______
DidittphyidA ..... .-.,. .................
Didolphys ....... .„. ...... ---------- .......
com*tocki ., — „.., -------- ,., ..... -------- 993
marauplallH ..... ......... — — ....: — ... 899
.. 89$
., 994
.. 895
.. m
„ 897
.. 897
valenif
vorax ,.-, ,,..
did«lta (Microtue) —
dideltuA (Mlcrotun) ...
Didyxnictfo ...........
.... 482
Pago
curtidens ___ ^ ___________________ - _______ 482
haydenianus _. ____ - ______ _ ____ „ __ „_ ____ 482
leptomylus ---------------- „ ------------ 482
lysitensis _____ .... ___ - __ , ____ , __________ __ 483
massotoncuH ___________________________ 454
pretenus _______________________________ 4B(3
primus ___ . ___________ ..... __ .—.._. _____ 4$&
protcnus ------------------------------- 482»
488
(Platypterna) __________________ 18
a _______________________________ 488
diRona (Oimolomys) ----------------------- 381
Dilnmbdodonta ...... ---------------------- 450
dilatus (HabroHiumia) --------------------- 256
Dilophodon ______ ................. __________ 724
mimwculua .... _________________________ 724
diluviana (Mtistola) ........ _______________ 528
diluvianuw (Microtus) ______________________ 897
Dimptrcxlou ..................... _________ 49, 53,54
cruci#or ________ ________ . _____________ .- 58
dolloviunus ------------------- m -------- 55
----- ----- 55
...... — ........ 55
- __________ 55,5$
------------- 56
. _____ .. 66
inciflivus
navajoicuH —
navijoicxia ------- —
obtuaidciitt .......
platyccntniH ------
w.tiformin , ......
HomirtidicatUH - ... .
T>imeirodontin» ----
Dimctrodontoidca
49
...... .. 56
— ---- .. 56
------ ..... - 66
, .............. 66
.... ------- ,.... 62
--------------- «
. ------ - ---- 545
crawnw ..... . .. ----- .. ------------ ..... - 545
DinamosixuruK ..... « ------ . ------------------ 179,180
imperiosus ...... _________ ...- _____ ..... 180
Dmarctothcriura --------- ....... ----------- 528
mwriami ---------------------- .......... 523
DinicliB ................. . .................. 641
bombifrons — -^ ----- .... ------- ........ S41
braohyops ,.
cyolopa ....
fclina
fortis
major . .
paucidonw .
platyoopis .
W
641
',*#
648
, 547
547
cuneum
difftan«
ingww — —
latiwp*
lucare ...,
mirabile .
Dinocerata ...
Dinooeraticlte
... «$
972
INDEX
D ino cerea
Page
013
DiplodocidsB
Page
_._ 197
76A
197, 199
hollandi
765
199
Dinocyon
511
carnegii
190
5 19
199
gidleyi
508
lacustris
_ 199
508
longus - -
190
ossifragus
512
Diplolophus —
873
ursinus
513
insolens
873
176 177
_._ 880
horridus
177
diplophysus (Pleurolicus)
877
Dinodontidss
176
764
felix — -
Ijti
hollandi
765
nanus - -
140
765
„ 650
D h
867
056
867
Diplotoniodon
264
Dinosauria
164
264
6S1
1 th ' d (C h th ' 1
636
910
dinothenoides (Mastodon)
636
,. 910
dinotherioides (Rhynchotherium)
636
901
696 638
$01
Dinoziphius
598
, _ . 881
carolinensis
598
, 881
Diomeda
£87
881
287
diDodus (Oxyjcnodon)
nigripes
288
Dipoidea ... .
__ 883
DiotnedeidsB
287
„ . $f,J
Diomedeinse
t S87
884
Dioinedidse
S87
884
Diomedin®
S87
884
Diopseus
50
555,384
leptocephalus
50
384
Diopeus —,-_ -
, 50
robustus .
384
leptocephalus —
50
1 881
Dioplodon -„... „ „
584
881
prorops —
585
parvus «- - , ».
881
Dioplosaurus -„ „
236, 585
$75
acutosquameus
236
Dipsalidictis -...
.. . 474
Dioplotherium „
656
platypus - -.-
474
manigaultii
. 658
Dipus -» ,- „ — .
910
Diplacodon -
714 715
amoricanus
.• . , - 910
elatus
714
Diracodon ...
emarginatus . . .,
. 7jf5
laticops . — .
£$4 235
Diplacodus „„
780
-j-
avus
- .... 720
laticnps «-..
tss
Diplarthra .. , . „ „
600 864
diroptor (Hyajnognathus)
509
Diplobunops
757
dims (^Bnocyon) .„.
„ , Ml
matthewi
757
dirus (Canifi)
501
Diplobunopsinie
757
diftcors (Anas) . .
„ ,„ S08
Diploceras _ —
716
disoors (QuorQucduIa)
osborni .._,.
71$
Disoosaurua ,.....« ..— ™.
120
Diploclonus . „
planior
„ ISO
amplus
7SO
vetustus .- . . «-•
.... .., iso
diploconum (Telmatherium)
7J7
discurus (Stegosaurun) _ .
„ 234
diploconus (Rhadinorhinus)
717
discus (Baptanodon) . , .
Diplocynodon — , ,
155, 374
dispar (Batrachopu«) ., , ..
„, 8
sphenops ..
156
diapar (Brontopa) . ,.„,
victor „_ ..
375
diapar (Oamptosaunin)
205
Diplocynodontin» „
dispar (Clidastcs) ... ., .,
-. „ „ « 263
Diplocynodus
l$$t i$$
dispar (Bdestosaurus) . .
polyodon ._„ _.
dispar (Heteronaeryx)
813
sphenops .... „ „„ ___.
166
difipar (Ichthyornin)
Diplodocia .
dispar (Mecaoerops)
- >-.- .-,- 720
INDEX
973
dispar (TitHiiotlunurn)
Page !
7S1
Dohchorhvnohops — Continued
Page
dispar (Xylosaurus)
263
owbonii
117
DispaiacttiH
36
Dolichorhyncops - -
117
ditSpandigrta-tum (Argozoum)
g
Dolichorhyiichiis
. — 117
Disporcnnorphsj
Dissacus .. . ~— ^ ........
_. _„_ 289, £9$
467
dolloverianus (Bmbolophorus)
dollovianus (Dimetrodon)
55
55
carnifoM - - -
4Q7
dollovianus (Embolophorus)
55
loptognathus
470
Dotunina ..
436
loiigajvus
467
436
navajovius
487
Kradata , _ „
__., 436
navijovious
467
Don'olaphus - - -
- - - - S20
p r fDinnvtius
467
hcuiionus - .
_ . . 821
wu irocnatliuy
467
virginianuR .
„ „„ S22
(liMsiniiliij (Mccalonyx)
408
(U^rwaliK (Nourodx'oinicuK)
271
dint ans COinoc(*ias)
618
(lor^ntuni (Krptliizoii)
912
divans (Kolivua) „ ~ ~~
-. . 604
tloi'Natua (Krethizon) .„
, 912
diHtanw (Hvopsodus)
444
dorsovana (Wawitchia)
. _ .._ 753
444
Donulon .
, . _ 568
distans (iMoropiw)
662
568
(list fins (TVstudo)
103
nonulonti<lfo „..
568
distant* (Xiuocoras)
618
Domodon .. »
distiiiis ( Uintatliorium)
618
Doryodon - «
B68 &79
distinct ft ( ITclopaiioplia)
108
679
„ £01
cUnightoi (Phvt(wauruM)
ditngouun (CfttathlcsusO
611
doughty! (PhvtoHauruw) .
142
ditrigonutt (Kctoconus) ......
. . 611
<louglitvii (Macliajroprosopus)
Diutigulati ., ,.- .,,. »-.
#71
divuricans (Macroptorna)
18
floughiHi (Hpcnnoplnlufl)
. . ..*.- 871
divoricauH CPalnniopus)
18
douRltiKii (AictomvH)
„, 871
divaricatunx (l^rofltosiouin)
11
871
riivaricfttuH (Eubrontes)
11
... 21
dougltuffii (Edimatoniys) .-
douKlawHi (Limnocyon) . - - .
. , 05
,_ 474
(UvcrKcnft (Odobouus) .
divcrgiinft (Triohochus)
„ .. . 560
$00
clnughuMi (UintaHaurim)
,, 102
,. ,. 871
(1 i vpyHidt'UM (Boroph&gufl)
. 512
(lougltiMii (HohmiH)
.. 874
divotHidouH ( C*aiilodoii)
192
Drcpauomuryx . . . . . ,.«
,. ,. 815
div(*K)idwi8 (Diiiocvoii)
BIS
faloiformiH
815
divowuH (Stcropoidofi)
81
Drolcwtcw , , ,, . -. . ,
dividum (Delplunodon)
Docodon
.* 588
375
Dromajognathao
DroinsBopappi „..,
«,. ..... . 277
HtrialuH
<lodgoi (Dttph»nuH) , . . , ,
375
BOB
505
DroinajoHauriw ,
crititatuft
. „ 180
. „ 180
180
DolichobniPhhun
60
oxplanatUH . « , ,
,.„ 181
gracilo
60
.. 1W 181
dolicUocwufi (Wrontothc'ritittO
722
I«vifrori8 ,...,..
181
., , 17$, 180
DoliohopoduR ,.,,.,. . ..,.«,
_ 10
DromatUorida
m
t^tradurtytuR
10
d<>Hchf»pB (Hipparicn)
602
Drotnuthrriide -. , .... ,- ..
., 367
dolichopH (N(H)hJppftrion) »—
,.„, „, „ w$
Dronjiathoriuttt , » „
- ..... .,. 368
doliohopH (fHhwrtictifi) . -«
wilvofttro «
dolichopnifc (llama)
. .- Ml
$68
doIichopHiB (Odocoilwis)
, - 821
Dr<>mioiu»
d«H('hopii« (Polycotyluu) —
I )c>liclicyrliinro
„,.,„. 116
711
T>romillopu» - . ,
. ,« rtio
7
DoliphorUluuH * ....
to „ :.,m 715
(Vbtuiwa ...
JO
comutiid
715
parvufl ..,*.,. . , .. .,. , <.» ,.
. ,.» .,, n
fliuniAalis
716
.M «,*....-„ - II
\ifi wcxion
„,„„ 716
quadrifldus
,,M.MW, „. tl
Drmnoeyon „„......., ..... .„.+*
' t<«mi»d'
.w,,.,,w 716
uintenwifl , „„„„,„..„ „>, .. . ....
466
. .
MQ
f)Hnt*t*ior
716
vorax ».«,,* ,».»»,..«,.,.
46d
Dromomeryx «,„.. „, M. *». , ^ „
*i$>m
974
INDEX
Page
dunnasus (Mctopoc&tus) - - —
Pago
573
816
558
.
819
558
t
819
743
boroalis
819
ISO
madisomus
820
820
imperiosus
dyscleius (Limnocyon) . •
ISO
475
texanus .
820
819
dysclerus (Oxyaenodon)
475
819
whitfordi
820
8SO
marshi
SIS
810
7 11
819
11
215
11
215
7
216
Quadrifidus
216
"vslox
11
216
woodworthi
11
dysodus (Limnocyon) . -
IDronioth.sri'UDQ.
368
475
sylvestrft
$68
810
dysp<?lor (Linden) - ..—. •»• — —
2i>9
rummon us ep 'j )
493
dyspolor (Tylosaurus) .«• -
259
~& ry marchon
269
corals
289
dvssodus (Oxy&noclon) ..... - ........
47i*
coup&ri
289
Dystrophtcus ... - ... ..
201
Drymohippus
-678 679
201
879
viwnala .«. ... .„ ...
SOI
D 1 st
372
Dystropheus - .. ...
S7S
Dytes
2S6
S73
ealifornious .....-.» * -
286
obtusus - - .-.- -
372
eakini (Bnropezia) .......... ...
7
priscus .... .......
373
oarlci (Motarhinus) ,.„„..« . «., ...
717
tenax , — — — ,.
373
catoni (Colinun) ... , -...
326
vorax — - ._ , — ...
373
Eboroziphius . .„ . ..
583
iDryolestidsB - —
372
c sol ops > . . .. ,
181, 206
coolops
583
altus
^ 206
Kchinateinys . <
181
Echmatenius
0$
400
EchniatcmyN -+
05
400
05
Dryptosauridse -
tfti
arethusa ...... .........
05
Dryptosaurus
. 174, 1^7, 181
callopyge .... „., ....
05
178
cibollensia ........
05
cristatus - .— — .» -
180
oyaue ..... ...
05
explanatus
181
doproasa
05
falculus . .
177
05
hazenianua *
„ ;77
euthneta „ „. .
05
incrassatua
177, 179
havdeni „.,.„.
05
kenabokides
277
hollandi .. .
05
laavifrons
181
latilabiata
05
macropus „
181
lativortcbralii}
05
mediua ..
178
mcgaulax
potens
178
naomi ... .
AH
trihedrodon
174
obscura ........ ...
05
dubia (Cerorhmca)
343
ocyrrhog .-M-
dubius (Hy«nognathus)
509
pumlla ... „., „
0$
dubius (Nothodectes)
446
rivalis .-,«.. . .
95
dubius (Pelicopsis) ..
374
ficptaria
dubius (Plesiodapis)
448
dubius (Porthocyon)
m
atevonaotuann,
dumblianus (Palseoctonus)
171
t(*8tudi»ea .., „,
06
Duovestigia — . ,
n
Aft
acala .
n
. . "" """ ""
duplex (Stegosaurus)
234
Ectaeodon
TO
Duplicidentata ,
858
Ectagomis m
MO
INDEX
975
Eetagonus — Continued
novomehicanus
Ectocion .....
oHbornianum .....
purvum
ralstononso — •
Page
400
606
606
606
606
606
391
391
610
Eotoconodon ..........
petersoni - ..........
Ertocoiiut* ________ .
ditriftonus ---------------------------- 611
Efllocynodou - ...... --------------------- 43
ordinatuu ........ -------------- ....... 43
Eetooyou ......... ------ ...... .-.. ----- 006
osbommmun ...... --------------------- $06
KetoganuH .................................. 400, 401
gliriformiH .....
novomehioiwua
Eftypodus — . —
401
odffi (TcHtudo) _________
KdaphoHauriu ___________
Edapho«aurid» ........
KdaphoHaurifornuw ., „,.
„ ............ 381
.............. 381
............ ... 103
.............. 67
............. 57
.............. 57
.............. 67
KdaphoMiuniH ...... _______ ...... ----- ....... 57,58
clavier - ..... .. ___ ..... _______ „,-,- ___ 58
erucigor .......... ----- .„ ....... -------- 58
microduri .._ , ------------------- . ------ 58
uovomoxicanuH ... ...... - ....... — ----- 58
pogoniAH - „.-...., ----- ............ - — 58
rayimmdt ,_ ....... . .............. ------ 59
odax (Uintaoyon) ......... ................. 484
odcnsis (AnanciuO ...... .«. . ................ 631
cdonfliH (Cordillerion) . < , ......... ------ - ---- ffSl
odcnwH (Dibdodon) ,., ............... ... 081
odfWftiH (Gcttnphothttrium) ----- .......... .. 631
866
ttiroiHift (Pliohippua) , 696
wUJnifi (PlionnrctoH) 518
wUmMiH (PrttHthmmoptO ~ — 771
<«l<»U8iH (ProtoeamriuM) .. ,.,....,,~^ 798
edniMH (Hhynchothwium) -, 631
^dwHw (TVtrtvbolwlon) 091
t»d<»nwM (Trilophodon) ..„„ , 631
KdontHta . 401
Kdnntnti 403
Kdwrtula . , W*
wyrnani
_„, 212
Kdrmmtonla 237
longiciiw --..- 237
KdmtmttmauruH *..„ ..„..........«*« 218
rognliK i „.„„...... .•••«-.— «•.-<•*•"- 218
odvanlfliamiii (Lnornia) — , * — 301
fff^m (Pmictinia)
nffodwm* rilwnicaulocloia)
Pgrtttift < Arayda) «—. .
flRttgium (Awmthwrfum)
657
JL, 144
..—,744,746
Page
egregius (Metaccenopus) 744
egregius (Trionyx) 111
egrerius (Acerathenum) 744
ogretta (Herodias) 295
chlerai (Promystriosuchus) 144
oira (Foils) 663
Elacliocfras » - ,_ — „„ 620
parvuni 620
Elani 314
Elanmre 314
Elanus , 314
Klaucus 314
Icucurus 314
Elaphus - 829
canadensis — 820
daphus (Ccrvus) 839
Elaamosaurid» - 117
Elaamoaaurinee 117
Klaamosaurus , 117
mtermodius „_.. 118
iHchiadicus 118
maraehi _ 118
marshi - 118
uobilis .- 118
orientnlw „. 118
platunw 118
platyurus 118
flerpontinuH 118
snowi 118
Hnowii 118
Hitirnbcrgi - . 118
ElaamolhwiiniB 74fi
olatuui (Titanoihorium) 7£$
olatuw (Moropun) „ ... 862
olatuB (Titanopn) . ... — - 1%&
olatUH (Diplaoodon) 714
olatud (TricwratopH) ... 228
KleabroHauruft 50
baldwini __,, ...... 51
baldwini ........ ................ .........
JEDlcobrosauruH - - -------- - ..... ----- .. ..... ...
Klcfantirho . . ................. - ...... . -------
rfogans (Anisacodon) .... ..... - .......... ...
ologans (Blaatomeryx) ..... , — ...........
rlcgans (Bunomcryx) __________ ............
ttlcgann (Klpidophoma) _____ .. ......... ,-,-
olegans (Eumys) , -------- - ----- ..... . .......
doganfl (Qomphotherhun) ...... ...«. .. - ----- 6$0,
rlr»ffaria (Morychytw) ........ „ ----- ........ .
«te«ans (MicronyopH) ,.„., ............ . ......
slogans (MioniotifO ........................ .
'elftgans (Notharctua) . ......... «„.- ___ ..... ...
61
60
cilegans (Pedloiny*)
deftanft (Peradectcn) . .
eleKana (Plootrcptorna)
ole«an» (8tt»gmna*itodon)
Logans (^toma)
olpgwm (Btcropoldes)
ologans (Tarwoploctrtw)
ctlega.n» (Trihamu»)
Blephantida?
Elephantliia .....
818
754
463
892
633
787
450
586
480
426
300
393
19
683
$4S
21
&
342
22
> Vfl
Bit
976
INDEX
Elephantirue 622, 640
Elephantini
Elephantoidea
elephtfntopus (Coryphodon) _,
Elephas 623, 640
americse
americanus 629, 648, 644> 660, 651
beresovkius ...
boreus 642, 643, 644
campylotes
colombi 645, 651
columbi
columbianus ...
exilis
falconen 646
felicis
francisi —
haroldcooki 646
hayi ..._..._..._.._.. -__ »...—_...— 646
imperator 646
imperialis . 647
mdianapolis 644> 651
jacksoni 64$, 644,
jeffersonii 642,648,646,650
maibeni —
mammonteus _..
mamonteus
mastodonta
maatodonteus
mastodontus ...
mississippiensis
ohioticus
pamscus
periboletes
primigenms 64S, 648, 649, 650
primogeniua 648, 646
prunordialis
progressus
pygmseus
roosevelti
rupertianus
scotti .
silvestris — .— ... .. ....
texianus . ...
washingtonii .......
Eligmodontia ,.».-., ......
arizonffi - . , .. „._...,
elkader (Toxochelys)
ellangowensis (Anthracopus)
elliotti (Crocodilus) ,
elhotti (Crocodylus) 153
EIHpsodon
inajquidens
ellipticus (Aspideretes) _ 108
Elliptonodon
compressus .
cloisa (Amyda) 111
Elomeryx 759
angustus
armatus
mrtig ...... .^...
clongata (Hoplochelys)
clongata (Mephitis) 532
Elosaurus
'age
2,640
6S3
Elosaurus — Continued
parvus -
Pago
193
1,622
Elotheiidse -
5 QIQ
761 762
S, 640
Elothenuni --
762, 763
6A7
bathrodon
„ _ 765
0 651
calkinsi
700
6A9
clavum
763
B 644
coarctatum
7fi3
648
ciassum - -
5 651
luunci osuin
7Q5
9 660
iniperQitor
644
ingens -
76t
646
mortoni - - -
764
616
rnortonii
?#,$
646
• rarnosum
SAS
suporbum
782
646
uintcnse - - - ~, - -
767
646
ElphidotarsiiiH . .— .
646
020
646
Elpidophorus
463
647
t'l^gans - . . . _ _ .
. . . . 463
£ 651
Elpidowuiria.
46
1 651
olrodi (Mwvcochccrua) - - .
785
1 650
elrodi (Procnmolus)
708
648
chiciiH (Piocyou)
516
648
648
629
cmurgmatum (Protitanotht'rium)
cmurginatus (Piplneodon) „ - .
omarftinatua (OstcopvftiK)
. - 715
.... 71S
76
629
EinbaphitiiS
120
626
CU'CllloKUK
120
644
Embolobu.H ... . -„ . .
625
fntilluH „
.... fi{)
648
EnibolophoniH
« » . 64 60
648
,650
dolloveriauus ...
dolloviuinw
,646
fiilillus
60
660
644
enrilio! (BaPiifO ... . , . .
emilia} (Tratudo) „
72
103
648
650
651
650
eminons (Laolo«tes)
e»nnnonsi (Gomphotht»riuni) - -
tmunonsi (OntocetuH)
Empodias «.„.
373
, , . 636
,, 598
646
,„ 35
647
fisaus
650
molaria „„,.
. - &i
893
893
Empodocles . . . , .
niolaris . ,, .
... M,9i
86
5
empetra (Arctoniia) .
- . .. SA
m
jfisaus . , ,
153
Ktnvda .- . . i
'1J
607
608
Kmyda , ...
Emydoa . .,..«„
- - p<!
108
264
monimopdyoa
Emydidas ,- ...... ,
- - ^
264
111
759
759
759
Emydiua ... .... .
cmycliruitt (Cyclopidiun) , , ,
Kmydoidaj
KmydoHauri
Emydoaauria ,
790
mt iso
759
88 6 A
91
boata » , .
80
532
belli
193
carter! „.„ „.„
INDEX
977
Page
Emys— Continued
obollensis 95
t'uglypha — - - 97
tiithui'ta 95
haydeni 95
homispheiica 101
$0
95
95
._ 95
55
95
$7
9$
latilabiata —
lativertcbralis
ob.scuruw ........... - ......
pachylonuiR .............
potrolei
polyeypha ---- ...........
wptaria ... ....... ----- ..... ----- ...... 05, 96
fihaughncHsiuna - ...... ----------------- 90
stevenscmensiH ------- .......... - ------- 96
stowiHonitinus ... ............ ---------- 95
torrcatns ....... . ...... ---------- - ------ 96
tcHtudinra, ... ...... - ........... ---------- 96
wyomingonsis ..... ---------------- „.-.. 95, 90
KmyHuura ........... ., ......... — ......... 84
Kmyaaurus .......... ____ ----------------- 85
HWpentinus ____ » _________ ...... ------- — 85
Knaliosauria ................. ............. 114, 128
oncauHtua (Dyfcfcanus) --------------------- 215
oncmpnuiw (Mixoclionus) ------------------- 463
wfcta (Urubitinga) ........................ 318
Knhydrocycm .......... . ...... „ ____________ 507
bamlfttuH ............................ 507
. ....... --------- - 507
. ..... - ..... ~ ....... 507
-.., ...... ....... 507
.,..... ..... -- ..... --------- 507
..... .-- ...... — 375
........ 375
-------------------- . 375
..... - ... ..... - 875
, .................... 87$
. ................ - ..... — 875
MmiKiflimH (Tx'pun) . ..... , ....... , .......... - 808
wmittinmut (Archwolngus) . .— ............. 866
oimiwanufl (Palrolagua) ........ ., .......... 866
cnaidenH (Baniva) - ...... - ..... ... ...» — ..... — &B8
miftidfM (Simiwa) ............ ...— ------ — 252
ttiaifor (Cariacun) ........ .... ..... ..... .... 881
«'nRifw (Dama) „ ...... ... ......... , ----- - ---- 8M
wmifpr (OdoooileiuO ............. ~- ..... — 821
Kntdoclou ...... ........ - ...... - ............. 768,76$
bothrodon .................... -------- — - 70S
calkhiAi ... ........... ........... ».,»....« m
flflVUD ................... - ............ - ^
coarctatua .. ................. - ...... ..... - W3
wctorhift
Kunncodon
affinifl
Kimwdou
affiniM
imp^rator
mortcmi .
Knte1od<mtin« ----- ........................ W»
Entolodontini ...... . ....................... W
Kntdlonyckta ,, ......................... - — 86°
Hitolhw CAmblypm) --------- * ----------- — — w
(mtoconutn (Conaoodon) ........ ------------ W*
f ntoconun (Oonacodon) --------- -, -------- *- 612
<»ntoconu« (Haploconua) - — *-. ....... -~. W*
KJntomacodmi ..... ----------- - ------------- 4tt. «*
Pago
Kntainftcoclon— Continued
an^ustidens ____________________________ 435
minutus ________________________________ 435
Rntomodon ________________________________ 439
comptus ________________________________ 439
Entomolestoa ______________________________ 451
grangori -------------------------------- 451
nitons ---------------------------------- 451
entoptychi (Amphicyon) ___________________ 506
Entoptychinas ______________________________ 876
Kntoptychus _______________________________ 876
cavifrons ------------------------------- 876
crassiramis ____________________________ 870
curtus __________________________________ 876
formosua ____________________________ _ 876
lambdoideua ___________________________ 876
minimus ____________ ___________________ 876
minor — ......... --------------- ....... 877
plam'frons . ....... ______________________ 877
rostrattis _______________________________ 877
aporryi ....................... --------- 877
Eobasileidffi ............... _________________ 017
EobatuleuH --------------------------------- 620
cornutiis ._. ...... _____________________ „ 620
furcatiiH .............. — ., — ........... . 620
galeatua .................. ------ , ...... 620
proaaicoruis ......... _________ ..... _____ 620
Eoeuornifl ......... ......................... 295
ardptta — - ------ __________________ 205
Koccmtops ........ - ..................... 221
canadcnRifl .... ......... _____________ _____ 221
Eooerntopaiu«e .......... _________ ______ 280
Koeonodon ........... ____ ...... ..... _______ 466
eoryphania ............. ., ..... ----- !- 466
ItodttlphiA ... . ~ ......... ......... . 393
browni , ................ . ....... ... 393
cutlori ..... ........
Rodolphys f ............... ....„ ....... .....
393
$94
994
ISO
684
667
Eoditremata ...... . ........... ____ ........ .
Kohipparion (Mwychippuft) ....... . -------
Bohippufl — ... . , ...... ------ ......... ....
anguHtictaiH ............... ........ ------ 668
borcaliH ... . ...... — ...... ------------- 668
oranpt»dotum , .. — - ------ - ____ ......... C6B
craspodotus ., ................ „„«..,„ «.M.HU 668
cristatufl » , ........... _______ ....... ,„,„ 668
crifltonenso ....... .. ...... -w — ...... - 683
cri«tonenais «.. ....... — . ____________ — ., 668
ouspidatuft .......... . ---------- . — ... 668
ot«ap;icus — ,...„„... ..,.ff«. ...... «.w™ 669
index ................................... 669
krawpidotus ..... .„,«......... — «M.. 068
uiontamiB ..., ..... .... .« _____ ............ 669
ppmijc ......„..»......._..... ..»-....„» 669
rtwartuB .......... -«..«.—... ---- .-« 669
tapirirws . .. ...... .„., — . ------------ „„. 6W
«»•».«. 669
..,_„, 669
ventioolufl ----------- w.*., ---- «** — .— , 569
Fx>liyid» .............. ---------------- «-..* 9M
*, 604
,M.* 604
robufltus —»...—.-....*,.»..*.-«,»«.,». 604
Bomeryx — .., — - — ....... — .....«*«*.* 778
978
Eomeryx— Continued
pumilis ,
Eometarhinus
huerfanensis -
Eomoropus
amarorum
annectens
eaplacidus (Merychippus)
mississippiensis
Eosauravus
copei
eothen (Machieroides)
Eotitanops
borealis
brownianus
gregoryi
major .
minimus
princeps
Eotitanotherium
osborai
Eotrigonias
petersoni
rhmocerinus
Eotylopus
reedi
Epanterias . .... ..
amplexus
Ephippus —
INDEX
Page
. 778
717
. 717
. 725
. 725
. 725
. 684
. 360
. 360
475
711
712
712
712
712
712
712
712
716
739
739
739
793
Epiaphelops
virgasectus , ........
Epichnacus — -- - —.
schlosserianus — . ........
Epicyon . . - ,__,._..,.. „.
Epigaelus ... .,._.-._..-_.. — H.
hatcheri ... . ... ..... ....
Epigaulus . — „„.___.,..
hatcheri „,.
Epihippus ,
gracilis
parvus
uintensis — „. ........i..-....., „_,
Epiacoposaurus .. ... ..
haplocerus
horridus ....—.. ,_
Epitriplopus ..... ., „ __,
uintensis . ......
epixanthum (Erethizon)
epixanthus (Erethizon) *...
Epoicotheriid® .,
Epoiootherium ..
unicum .
Eporeodon .
bullatus .
cedrensis .
condoni . .,..„.„..
dickinsonensis _..
helen»
hybridus ,..
leptacanthus
longif rons ... . _ „,_,
montanuer . ...
occidentalis . . „
_. 192
.. 192
.,671, 672
... 746
,„- 746
- 481
„ 461
909
... 909
... 909
,.. 909
..671, 672
.. 672
... 672
.. 672
144, 145
. 144
. 144
. 735
. 735
. 912
916
_ 422
. 422
_ 422
782
782
783
781
781
782
782
782
781
782
Page
Eporeodon— Co n t inucd
pacificus -------------- ........... ------ 782
parvus --------------------------------- 783
perbullatus ______ ....... ___ ...... - ...... 782
relictus _________ .................. ----- 782
sociahs --------------------------------- 783
tngonocephalus ------------------------ 783
Eptesicus ______________________________ - — 455
fuscus __________________________________ 455
giandis -------------------------------- 455
melanops ------------------------------- 4^
equiceps (Mesohippius) -------------------- 67fi
cquiceps (Miohippus) — ...... ------------ 676
equicomes (Testudo) ----------------- ..... 103
Equidaj ____________________________________ 664
Eqiiina? ___________ . ----- -•-— ....... ...... 680
equinanus (Miohippus) ...... — ..... - ..... 676
Equmi ----- ................................ 666
oqumum (Anchithoiium) ......... ......... 670
equinus (Hypohippus) ._ ........ ----- ..... - 679
Equoidffi ................................... 664
Equoidea ------------------------------- - — 664
Equua _ ......... _ ........................... 699
alaskze ................................. 707
americanua ----------- ............... . — 703
asinus .... ___ . __ ......... ___ ,.».._».;,.,... 70Q
barcen«i — _____ ....... . ............... 703
barcenai — ..................... — ... 70S
bautistensis ____ ........ _________________ 703
caballus .......................... ... -703,770
calobatus ......................... ... . 703
celticus ------ ...... -------------- -. . — 70S
complicatuH ------- _________ ..... .-..<—.,. 703
cnuversidens ... ................ . .... ,. 704
cronidens ____________ ........... . .. 704,706,708
cumminaii — _ ....... . ........ ,. ---- ...,.,- 69$
curvidena ......................... . .., 703,706
euristyluH ........ . ................ ----- B9&
euryatylus ......... .. ....... . -------- . f&i
excelsior ___________________ ..... ---- . . 704
excelsis ............ . .................. 70S
excelsus .......................... 704, 707, 7flP
francisci ........................ , — 705
fratenms ------ ..... ........... ,..-, 7M, 704, 708
gigantcu« ..................... ..„. ---- 705
hatcheri ..... ...................... ... . 70S
holmefli ...................... , ..... ,, 70S
idahocnHis ____ ............. ____ ....... „ 705
jubatu« — .................... . , ...... 705
lambei ........................... ..... 705
laurentinus ..„ ...... __________ .......... „ 7/^j
laureuthw ... ................ „,.„„ ..... „, ,,, 70S
leidyi .. ................. .. .m ............ 700, 708
littoraliw ............ . ......... ..... _____ 7Q«
major ... ____ —.,...».».,..........„... 704
minutUR ........... „ ........... . ....„, 884
nevadaniw
, ............ ... „...„„,,. 706
occidentals ................ .. ....... 707.7^
pacificus ... _________ ........... ...... H m 707
pectiiiatus ... „ ..... „„, ............... m •$%
perdituH ...... . ........... . ...... .-..„,. m
phlagou — ....... ............. „.,„,. Q
Equus— Con tin ued
pnncpps
INI
Page
_ ._ 708
)EX
EachrichtiuH— Continued
davidsoni
979
Page
prjedalskii
70S
davodsonii
m M . #00
Essonodon
382
scotti _
70^,708
browni
382
Hcmiplicatus „ „- --.
703, 708
EwthoiiychidsB
854
Himplicidctis
000
Esthonychuiffi
AHA
tan
703, 706, 709
Esthouychini ^
86A
705
Esthonyx
854
14
' acer _
854
orectus (Amynodon) — ,
737
aoutidens
854
Eromophila — — . ._.„..-—
S$4
bisulcatus - —..-. — ..
854
bunneiHtcri
854
S54
buntieistcrii
854
554
apatularia
865
Krfptodon .. .... - ......
411
apatularius
855
priscua « -. —
411
CHuloatus (Leptomeryx)
810
#55,912
otsagiciiB (Bunophorua)
753
_„ pjfjj
otHagicus (Eohippus) -- .
669
912
ctBapticus (Hclohvus)
669 758
91S
ctsagicus (Plystoniodon)
669
opixantbutn . --
912
etsagicus (Trigonoleatoa) —
Euapais
768
886
912
EimrctOiS _„. „ „
520
885
americanus
flori daniw
.520
520
911
EnMhizoiilinfB ... .. ...
vitabilw . —...». . . .
...... 61$
„ 565
Evibaonfi ...... ........ . ...
M- _.. 72
barbatus --
565
ctiphalipa
.„. 72
, . .72
Erinac(*i
latifront)
433
Eubolodon ...... . ....
„ 634,687
V '
, „ „ $8#, 433
morrili
637
Erinaocini
niorrilli
637
429
E ub rach ioHanruK
64
Erinaoooidpa
_ ,_ 64
J#Q
Eubrontea ,. ,...,.»..«.«..,»„.
,mm Zi 11
Erinaoouo ~-
433
approximatus . » .. .. ....
11
daiianus . . ... ..„
E ' t
308
divarieatufl „.....„.„. ...
n
.
308
oxpausus «, ._
, - ... 11
m
oxaertus .„....« .-..j
„. „.„„ 8
..... „„ ... n
.„. 308
M&
nuniiflculus ,.,..«.. .,.»..
5
platypus ..,.-..... „..»„
„„...,.._ .... 12
rub i da •
, 30#
titanopelopatidus ,....,„.
..... 12
erf nine* (PutorJuH)
. MM
tubcrafcuu .,.,
tul>ert>flus ......... .......
.... $
flnninous (PutoriiuO
. . . 5t9
£rtniniuK (PutorivuO
Eubronticlsa . ... «... , .. .
..„.»-.. I
eroftfi (Proplftura)
?6
Bucafltor ..«,.....
fc 884
76
. . *. 884
77
tortuH ,. .„„.,
„ ,...„-... 884
77
Bucerathorium ,...„...> -. -..
mmm . H $44
323
collinuift . „ .. ,....„.„...
„„„, 844
Krythixon
Buolastoa ....,...„,,.
erytbrorhynehu* (Pelecanu*)
290
platyops ,,.,„...„...«..,
............... 77
i6P<?
Buoofltnodon .,.«*«„.,.»......
-MM.., $79
. ^, „ . 72
americatuw .„..»..*«.«,«,„
.— »*-.-^-BM. $79
806
379
806
ultimus ,..«*............
379
,,
w,. fcM 806
Bucreodi . „..« .....ju.»... «« .
^/
„ * .*. .. 806
,„„„„„„ 781
?*,
570
dickir««onerwii« ..w..,rt«.,..
* ,. *.* 781
^^ 1 I/M I*
„ W$
„ „.,.«., 781
&rt
jacVwni .., .
.„ WWM-. 781
. « «*w ,- m
980
Eucrotaphus— Continued
major
IN]
Page
782
)EX
euristylus (Equus)
Page
692
Europlocephalus
sag
781
tutus ...
g$8
781
Euryacodon . . .
928
Eucrotopb.1 1^
781
homunculus
030
781
lepidus
928
ja ^ l
640
j^j
Euclcphfts ~ —
641
serndens
145
648
Eurypterygius
JgQ
.
_. _. 643
eurypvgia (Cistudo) .
99
" k
643, 644
eurvpygia (Terrapene)
98
J ° .
643, 649
eurystyle (Hipparion)
892
, . %i .
97
eurvstylum (Hipparion)
692
euglypha (Trachemys)
97
885
eurystylum (Neohipparion)
eurystylus (Equus)
698
692
,
885
Eusmilus
545
ra yceps
885
dakotonsis
545
885
636
sicarius
545
GuhvDodon (Gomph.O'tliGrium)
whitforch _ «... ....
545
6S6
636
Eusuchia .^
I$Q
li r\ (M t d \
Eusyodon — ..
7AQ
6 Ti ri fJ?h h th ' 1
638
fossigcr - ...... .
749
636
znaximus
f$Q
euhvpodon. (Xstralophodon)
. - 638
Eutasnia .
.Ml. , . 2^0
cuhyDodon (Xrilophodon)
636
sirtalis
$70
674
249
249
Eutamias ...... ..
868 87$
EllW16C68 ...... ..
Iffividciifl . .. ... _.
fffs
Eutheria
385 S96
Eumstopifts
558
558
5S8
892
Eulhlastcs ,. .
374
jubata — «
oordiformis
374
stelleri
euthncta (EchmatcnnyB) -
95
cuthncta (Emyfl) _....„ .--. ..
... Q$
892
Eutypomyicto
m
803
892
Eutvpomys
882
parvus ...... ..
882
Eunotosaviria —- — — -
67
thomsoni ....... . ..
882
Euoploccphalus ____
. . . 238
evansi (Leptorncryx) .... „
. „ 8tO
238
evorsa (Dcndrocvgna) ,
304
Euoplocyon .._.._......
507
Evotomys ...... .
„ 899
magnus ..,.. ...
507
gappcri ..... .........
_ „,. 89fl
prrodator j^.....™.™.
507
excavatus (Cory thesaurus) .......
218
Euornithes - — .--
877, 280
oxcavatus (Paramys) .. ......
., 003
Eupachemys - ....
101
exeedona (HarpftROfiauruB) .....
256
70A
obtusa .............
104
excelsior (Equus) .„ ,..
Eupalamopus -
12
12
excelflis (Eqiuis) .. ...
70S
excolsus (Apatosfturufl)
fntmj. 1^9
Euphagus ..............
358
excelsua (Bronto5iaurun)
U0
,.„ 704, toff
affinis . . - .-
358
excelsuu (Equus) ...
358
exiguum (Aceratherium) .
^...— . 7JU
euphractus (Glyptodon) - - ....
420
exiguus (Csenopus) ..... .
742
euphractus (Hoplophorus)
euphyodon (Trilophodon)
4$0
6S6
exiguus (Miacis) ......
48$
exilia (Elcphas) ., . .
646
Euplocephalus — - ...
$S8
m
462, 603
603
cximia (Proainopa)
924
eximia (Sinopa)
. ... . Qt&
cxitnium (Po^brotheriuntt)
794
minor . ... ..........
pximius (Hvrachyua) .
733
puercensis , .........
603
eximiuH (NfXirankylun)
70
Eurhinodelphid® .. ..........
691
Exocampo ..... ... „ ..
7 12
EurhinodelphinsB .
591
arcta . ..
32
Eurhinodelphis ,
591
dolicatula ......._.,.
7
bossi
592
minims. ..... .... „
12
Eurhinosaurus
Eurhipidura ...— .
129
ornata ..,, ......
in
W7
oxolotus (Mcsohippun)
tifA
Eurhipidurae _. . . .....
277
exoletus (Miohippu>»)
Kit
Eurinodelphid®
591
oxornata (Tostudo)
— ..„ 103
INDEX
981
exortivus (Mylo^yus)
Exostinus -
Page
774
246
fatalis (Smilodon)
fatalis (Trucifelis)
Page
549
549
lancensis
serratus
246
246
favosus (Conodectes)
favosus (Seyrnouria)
31
81
oxpansum (Brontozoum)
fax (Palaeocrex)
335
oxpansus (Anchisauripus) . __
..
791
expansus (Eubrontes)
11
folicis (Anancus)
631
expansus (Siphonocctus)
expansus (Tarsodactylus)
572
21
felicis (Aphelops)
felicis (Dibelodon)
,. fj$
681
explanatus (Aublysodon)
181
felicis (Elophas)
646
explanatus (Dcinodon)
181
felicis (Mastodon)
831
explanatus (Dromseosaurus)
181
folicis (Telcoceras) -
749
explanatus (Dryptosaurus)
181
Felidse - ... .
539
explanatus (Lcelaps)
181
Felidi
$40
exquisita (Amyda)
111
Felina
— 5S9 550
oxaertus (Ancliisauripus) . — —
3
541
exsertus (Brontoaoum)
5
felina (Dinictis)
505 541
exaertus (Eubrontes)
S
F elm SB . „
550
extonsa (Platypeltis)
112
Fclini .. .
extincta (Pseudemys)
97
felinus (Daphssnus)
........ 505
eyra (Felis) -
553
felinus (Daphoanus)
505
fairbanksi (Pliohippus) ...
697
Felis
„ _ 550
falcatus (Relonichnus) . .
20
atrox
552
Falciformos . ....
810
fiuffustus
552
falciformis (Drepanomoryx) — .
815
bebbi
552
Falco 8
/5, 322
calcaratu$
554
carolincnais .... . . . . _
californica ,
.. 555
columbarius . ..
322
Gooperi — .... .....
SIS
central is
552
falconella -
SSS
concolor
falconollus «,
322
couffftr
' 5516
818
couKtiar
552
fusco-cajruloiscens _ ...... ....... .......
322
couKuor
fufico-corulcscens ........ ... ...
553
inoxicanus . ................ ... ...
322
ei'ra . .. ......
perogrinus ....,...__..... .... ..... . .
322
553
sparvorius .... ............ ......
323
fasoiattis ... ......
555
velox . ......... ......................
815
floridana
„ ........ 555
falconella (Falco) . . —_.._...-..*.«.....„....
hawvori ...
553
falconellus (Faloo) .. . ........... .. „_
322
liillanus
....... ., .. 555
ffllCrOneri (Blophafl) ...... . . . ..
646
hillianus
. „ 553
falconer! (Gomphotherium) ._..._.....„....
636
hippoleste« . . .... .....
faloonwi (Rhynchotherium) , .........
6S8
_ 553
Fa! cones «... .
81A
imperialis
M - 553
Falconi
814
553
Falcnnidtt ......... ... .......
820
lon^icrus ... .. .
553
Falconkles . ....
81A
lynx - ...
„ 555
Fftlconifomiofi ... . * .
310
553
Fftlconin* * « .
321
mevcorii .... ...
..„ „„„,„. 547
Fal conoid® « ................................
Falconoidea .,.....«„...„...,..,..............$
313
onza .....*..«.......
„. 553
553
f&lculufl (Deinodon) ... ...
177
parvus .. .. .
555
277
55t
ffttculus (Dryptowuinis) u ...... -,
177
ruffus . ..
555
falculus (Laelapa) ^. ...»..«.....«..—...—
rufus .......«.«.«*«.*
w W---M , , 555
fall&x (Triacodon) ................ ....
47ft
^ 554
fallox (Triacodon) ..........................
478
felix (Diplosaunis) ...w.
. 14$
Far&ncia ...... ....^..w...........^...... „
269
felix (Goniopholls)
140
&b&cura . ........ ......... .. . .... .
Felix
««..««..« $88
f^ird (Twffftido) -.."- w...w«.,«,™.,...1...,. j U.L „
103
itnpwialis ...........
ww ....„ 555
fft^oifttft (Ooluitibft) H. ..... ' . . .*
845
fdix (Lestoeawrua) ......
«.^..«.w..._ WO
ftuBoiatwif (Feli$) .«Mflf.m«,HMi.m.H.MMm,HMWW.w
fftlix (Platecarpus) _....
~*mm*. 4MMMW.MW-.I 260
fauciatus (Lynx) _..,.,.....—..«.*....»*«..,.
555
Feloida -— .
w „ „ 538
FafiiftniiR + j^^ „,.._.......,...«.«— *.......
fenneri (HypsognathuB)
45
fastkintus (Orocodylns^
153
Per»
^jtu fflf
982
INDEX
Page
ferox ( JElurodon)
ferox (Agriochcenis)
ferox (Amyda)
ferox (Aquila)
ferox (Bison)
ferox (Claenodon)
ferox (Coloreodon)
ferox (Didelphodon)
ferox (Didelphops)
ferox (Hyposaurus) —
ferox (Labrosaurus)
ferox (Megalictis) _.
ferox (Patriofelis) __,
ferox (Platypeltis)
ferox (Priacodon)
ferox (Sphenacodon)
ferox (Temnocyon)
ferox (Testudo)
ferox (Tmodon)
ferox (Triconodon)
ferox (Trionyx)
ferrugineus (Archibuteo))
ferrugineus (Falco)
ferruminatus (Tomiopsis) ,
ferus (Desmathyus)
ferus (Pediohyus)
Fiber
annectens
nebrascensis
oregonus
zibethecus
zibethicus
fiber (Castor)
fiber-americana (Castor) _.
fibratus (Gorgosaurus)
fieldi (Hyphepus)
figginsi (Bison)
figginsi (Simobison)
figginsi (Trigonias)
filholianus (Carcinodon)
filiatus (Polymastodon)
filifera (Diatryma)
filiferum (Diatryma)
finni (Neomeryx)
firmus (Agomphus)
fischeri (Lynx)
fisheri (Citellus)
fisheri (Otospermophilus)
fisheri (Spermophilus) .__
fissidens (Bathyopsis)
fissidens (Miolabis)
fissidens (Polymastodon)
fissidens (Procamelus)
fissidens (Protolabis)
Fissipeda
Fissipedes
Fissipedia
fissus (Diadectes)
fissus (Empedias)
fissus (Empidens)
fissus (Monoclonius)
fissus (Periptychus)
fiabellatus (Sterrholophus)
flabellatus (Trioeratops)
flagollator (Zarhachis)
Page
496 flagrans (Opisthotomus) 605
777 flagrans (Phenacodus) 605
112 flammeus (Aluco) 861
318 flammeus (Asio) 351
851 flammeus (Stnx) S51
464 flaviventer (Aretomys) 870
777 flaviventer (Marmota) 870
390 flaviventns (Marmota) 871
S90 flexihs (Aspeiipes) 6
147 flexiloquus (Antipus) 5
...174, 184 flexiloquus (Orthodactylus) fi
S26 flexus (Monoclonius) 222,254
472 florencje (Elphidotarsius) 929
112 flonduna (Blarina) 442
370 flondana (Cryptotis) 442
53 floridana (Deirochelys) 97
506 floridana (Mftcrochelys) 85
— 11* floridana (Neofiber) Mff
$70 floridana (Neotoma) 895
370 floridana (PBPiidemys) 9'/
11* floridana (Pwudoatoma) SM
316 floridana (Quorquedula) -~ 305
S16 floridanum (Gomphotherium) -— — . 636
417 floridanum (Manumit) 68(t
770 flondanum (Meiaxythenum) .- 656
770 floridanuH (Euarctoa) 520
$00 floridanus (Fdis) MS
901 floridanus (GcomyK) .»-. 87&
901 floridanua (Lepus) ... 86+
901 floridanun (Lynx) 555
901 floridanus (MacharoduH) $4&
901 florid%nus (Machairodus) &&
887 floridanus (Mastodon) 633
887 floridanus (Serridentinus) ,. .. 0#tf
178 floridanus (Smilodon) .„, 549
15 florulanuH (Sylvilagus) 864
85$ floridanus (Tatrabelodon) m
853 floridanus (Trilophodon) Wtf
740 floridanus (TrueifeliH) 849
481 floridanua (Ursus) 6W
884 floridianua (Mastodon) «-«... 638
£88 floriferus (Orthodactylu«) 16
283 fluminalis (Dolichorhinus) - 715
836 fluminifl (Amblyoastor) 885
90 fluviatilis (Baptemyfl) 94
555 fluviatiliH (Metarhinus) ., - , 717
871 fodionu (Tillotherium) -... -„. 856
871 foliatus (Catopsalia) -.. .,. 384
871 fontanus (AHpideretcfi) > 108
617 fontinaliH (Limnohyopa) - ...— ,. 7tt
801 fontinalis (Pal«osyop«) 712
.- 384 Fontinalis. _„ 359
— g 801 pristina «., — _ « 359
.. " 801 fontis (Cylindrodon) „,.., 907
..487,^ forcipata (Anoplonasaa) ...- ,..„ 584
487 forcipata (Oxy»na) -.,„.«,...„„»... 471
487 forifl (Manteoceraa) «.«„-„..,... 715
34 Formicariid» $$4
84 Formicaroidft , 354
84 Formicaroidea „, , m $&4
222 formosa (Terrapeno) * nnm M
610 fonnosa (Xenochelya) . „ 92
MB formosum (Aciprion) „«..„ 246
228 formosus (Cimolomys) ..„, 880
596 formasu* (Bntoptychus) . .... 874
INDEX
983
formosus (Grallator) __.
formosus (Halodon)
formoRiis (Hipposyus)
formosus (Notharctua)
formosus (Ft Modus)
formosua (Troodon)
forsten (Sterna)
fortia (Allacodon)
fortia (Allodon)
Page
13
923
380
208
342
378
578
830
542
W
378
60
531
531
foHfiidtnis (Sorex) _. , 442
fortis (Deinietis)
fort is (DinietitO
fortia (Psalodon)
fotwntus (Motamosaurus) . .
fossidena (Bracliyprotoma)
foasidens (Meplntia) —
foster (Aphclopa)
forger (Kiwyodon) ..
foRsiger (Rhinoceros)
fosflip;or (Telpoceras) .
foaailiw (Aplodontia)
fuHsilin (Orvus)
fofisilis (Equus)
fowtuhs (Neotoma) ..
fotwilta (Sciurua)
foaaor (Chalicomya) ...
fonsor (Palfijooastor)
749
749
749
749
m
829
709
874
... 883
883
.... 888
< (PliohippUK) 697
fosaulaiuH (Protohippua) 097
foulkil (Trachodon)
fovcatUA (Aspidoretea)
fov<»atua (Triouyx) -
fraaai (Phalarodon) ._.....*
f raRiliH (Androclenius) ...
fraRiliH (Antrodpiniw) 174
(Occlurua)
f raRilia (Rdenacodon)
185
317
m
382
m
fragillimxw (AmphicaslJas) 200
francenpana (Pltohippup) ... ....
fnrncftflcanus (Pliohippuw) „..„......,
frnnciMcie (Amydn)
franciflc» (Trionyx) .
097
697
111
111
495
franolwi (Blephas) ......... .._..,.-._ 646
mmmw_ 705
UMaromut) . „.. 880
684
773
48
$01
103
441
m
francini (Plfttygonus)
f ranciai <PoBcilo«pottidylu«)
francisi <Protolabi«)
franci«i (Tentudo) —
f rankstounenaia (Sorex) ..,
fraterculua (Gavialfe) .
fraterculus (Hyposaurus)
fraternus (Baptosaurus)
fraternus (Equus)
fraternus (Mysops) .. ... . . . .
frendens (Amphicyon)
freudenbergi (Mylodon)
fricki (Amebelodon)
fncki (Gomphothermm)
fricki (Serridentinua)
Fringilhdss
Fringilloidaj
fritillus (Embolobua)
fritillus (Embolophorus)
frontata (Mcphilia)
frugivorus (Ignaciua)
fruRivoriiB (Pelycodvia) ,.
fuKax (Didolphis)
fujwx (Perathorium)
fulciati;
Fulica
minor
vonuat.ua
fulioflrift (Hitchcockia) —
Fulicariai
Fulicopua
lyellinnua . ...
fuliculoidoa (Dennea)
fuliculoidoa (Ornithichnitos)
affiniH
marilft . -
Page
. 148
264
703
904
511
412
637
637
ess
358
358
354
60
60
533
.. 447
..021, 929
.. 393
.. 393
.. 830
.. 262
.. 333
.. 334
.„ 334
.. $32
4
331
m
4
12
12
12
4
4
307
307
807
307
309
307
m
Fulix
Fulmarinco . . — -
FulmaruB ................................... 289
fflacialiff ........ *...........».«. .«.«.«*«. 289
glupiflcha . .... ... . 280
fulva (Vulpea) 502
fulvuH (Oanis) .. „, — -. 60$
fumeuB (florex) .. . — , ...... 441
fundaminis (Dcltatherium) 462
furoata (Antilope) . m
furcatufl (Anliacodon) .* . — ...... 788
881
755
885
682
498
572
m
89$
*,*9d
822
m
furcatim (Raroolemur) ..
furcifor (Antilocapra) — _—
furoifer (Capromoryx) ,
futiongi (Canis)
furlongi (Cetotherium)
furlongi (Martw)
furlongi (Muatela) ^
fu»oipe« (Homodontomys) .^-_— ..-- ^^
'Carulescena (Falco) ,
fuflpocerulefloen* (Faloo) .
fuacua (Adelonyoteria) _. —
984
IKDEX
fuscus (Eptesicus)
Page
455
Page
147
fuscus (Thomomys)
878
148
fuscus (Vespertila)
ASK
148
fuscus (Vespertilio)
455
148
gabbii (Priscodelphinus)
589
150
gabbii (Tretosphys)
589
148
gile^/frus (E/obasiile'Us)
620
149
gale&tus (Tinoceras)
6SO
&S4
Galecynus
A90
284
284
gregorius
A90
49S
oregonensis
491
geismarianus (Galecynus)
paterculus
491
geismanauus (Nothocyon) __-—--.
._.„ 492
Galera
531
493
macrodon
531
344
galeus (Triceratops)
229
670
gftlioorrus (Tnceratops)
££#
gemmlfer (Blastomeryx)
818
Galictis
531
gemmifer (Diciocerus)
531
6S4
Galli S
630
Gallid®
' 3*8
Geococcyx
347
Gallif 01 mes
323
californianus
347
535
439
Gallinacei
439
0/1
876
Gallons
gall in 89 (Ghriacus)
461
.„„„_#?$, 877
Gallinago
557
876
Gallini _
807, 878
Gallinula
334
878
Gallinulin®
334
879
Gallinuloides
325
... ...... 870
prentici
55£
870
wyomingensis
325
870
gallinuloides (AflOTnospus)
4
#70
gallinuloides (Oraithichuites)
L
minor - *
Gallinuloididte
325
879
Galloida
324
porainiilis . . ...
„ 870
gallopavo (Meleagris) .
330
toxcnsis - «...
Gallus 3£4 *
127 SS8
Georgia ........... ...
t(!9
gambeli (Anser) «. .»
SOS
couperi , ...... ..
8M
gambeli (Hesperoroys) - - .,«.
893
317
gambeli (Peromyscua)
893
ales
317
gambelii (Hesperomys) -
898
conterminua .... .....
.... . . 317
gambelii (Peromyscus) _. . ,,
893
contortus » . ...
317
gambelii (Anser) * .
1 303
dananus
317
Gamphotherium {
fragilis
. 317
ganei (Heterodoatosuchus) ..
144
gracilis ._...... -.....,...,
ganei (Phytosaurus) .....
1AA
flirinneUi ......,,...._.......
317
Ganodonta , ..
397
mclanoloucus *...«.« . ... ..
... ...... 317
gapperi (Arvicola) m
Geranoniorphje .. ...... .
gapperi (Bvotomys)
899
gibbesii (Saurocotus) ._, ...,.
SHI
Garialis
1A8
gibbi (Osteopygis) ... .
.- - . 70
garmam (Mylodon) ..
412
gibbi (Oxydactylua)
790
Garrulinaa „
355
Ribbiccps (Anthracothcrium)
gaudrianus (Triisodon) _
465
gibbiceps (Octacodon ) ... . , . „ .
759
gaudryanus (Triisodon) , .„
g'bbidens (Thecodozitowiurus) ..
169
gaudryi (Agriochcerus)
777
gibbosiw ( Aphano lemur)
924
gaulodon (Euhapsis)
885
Gidleya . —
844
Gavia
284
zunieJisis . . ..
844
immer .
284
gidleyi (BorophaguR) „
SOS
pusilla
284
gidloyi (Dinocyon) .
909
Qavjje ^ _ j
187, $89
gidteyi (Hipparion) ».*....,..„..„
Gavialida
148
gidleyi (IsohyTOtatxiUR)
903
Gavialina .„ __
gidleyi (Miohippua) .
INDEX
985
Page
gidloyi (Neohipparion) 693
gidleyi (Nothodectes) 446
gidleyi (Otospermophilus) 371
gidleyi (Phascolodon) 370
gidloyi (Plesiadapis) 446
gidleyi (Pliocyon) 508
gidleyi (Subhyracodon) 741
GigandipodidsB 1
Gignndipus „ „ ... ... 6, 12«
caudatus .. . . 12
minor ... -..._.—......... . 6
giganhomogenos (Dimetrodon) 55
gigantoa (Alabamornis) 670
gigantea (BaBna) 72
gigantea (Bcllona) n
gigantea (Diatryma) £83
gigantea (Ornithichnites) 11
gigantoa (Pachyana) 467
giganteum (Bronlozoum) 11
gigantpum (Diatryma) 283
gigantoum (Gomphotheriuni) 637
giganteum (Mastodon) 686
giganteum (Titanotherium) 719
gigantous (Amblyonyx) ..... ..... is
giganteus (Anomcopus) . ............... 4
giganteus (Bellona) - 11, IS
gigantcus (Equus) ... .... . . 705
gigantous (Eubrontes) ..... .. 11
giganteus (Fulicopus) . 12
giganteus (Glyptosaurus) 253
giganteus (Lepus) 863
giganteus (Manatus) 659
gigantcus (Mastodon) 626
giganteus (Monodus) ..-. 719
giganteus (Ornithichnites) ... 11, IS
giganteus (Plesiornis) ......... 19
giganteus (Tetralophodon) . . 637
gigantcxw (Triohechua) 659
gigantous (Trilophodon) 637
Gigantitherium ...—....,.....-.„........._ $, IS
caudatum . IB
minus ............................... 6
Gitfantofalia 523
gigantus (Mastodon) , 8*8
gigas (Amphicyon) 511
gigas (Brontothcritim) 722
gigas (Dimetrodon) ., ,.,.., 55
gigas (Hydrodamalis) . . ....... 657
gigw (Manospondylua) . 183
Kigali (Mogatylopus) 803
gigas (Mononpondylus) 199
gigas (Morotherium) 414
gigas (Onychopua) 18
gigas (Pliauohwua) — 303
Kigaft (PoIcmarohuH) ....
gigas (Rhytina)
gilborti (Tiwtudo)
gillianus (Anisonohus)
gillii (Palaotofcrix) _________
(cilmorfti (Goniopholia) .—
gilmorel (Proictinift) — ^
Page
Girafifa— Continued
nebrascensis 834
Giraffidie _ 834
Giraffinsa 834
giraffinus (Alticamelus) 800
Giratores — 844
gladalis (Fulmarua) 289
gladius (Torosaurus) 225
glandiferus (Lestosaurus) $60
Klandiforus (Platecarpus) 260
glareas (Martes) - r>27
glarcaj (Plionictis) 527
Glaucidium
californicum
Glaucionetta >,—
islandica
glaucogastra (Branta) —
Glaucomys
350
350
350
307
308
302
875
alpinus ------ ........ — ...... ------- .. 875
klatnathensis _____ ,_._ _____ « __ ...„«. ______ 875
sabrinus ___ - ____ .... ___ -— __ - _____ ..... 875
volans _____ ................ ___ « ______ ,— ___ .... 875
Glaucosauridie ........... - ................. 46
Glaucosaurinas ........... ------------------ 46
Glaucosaurus ... ....... -------------------- 47
mcgalops ........ ______ ...... ____ .-._,< ... 47
glaucus (Elanua) --------------------------- 314
GUros .................... _________ ......... 856
gliriformis (Kctoganus) .................... 401
Globicophala ... ______ . ____ ... ________ .. __ - 586
baerockeii _____ . _____________________ —.- 587
Globicoplialua - ..... ______________ ..... — - &R7
bcoreckmi ... .......................... .- 587
Globiceps .. ............................... B86
Globtdwis ................... ---------- ------- 265
alabamatinflis ., ----- . ----------- „ -------- 265
Globidonsidse .............................
Globidontidte ..............................
Globidous ............................... ----
Glohiocephalidce ................ ...........
Globioccphalus . ............. — ., ..... ----
GlobocophaUd» ........ . ......... , ..... -..
glupiflclm (Fulmarus) ...... .................
Glutops ....... .. ................... ----------
ornatuR __________________ ......... ......
Glyptodou ... . ......................... . ...419,
clavipos « — ..... ---------- — ......... ..
ouphractun ..... „„„........,..... --------- .
mexicanus ................«.»».»......*
potalifonw ..... ----- ..................
reticulatiw ...... ---------- ........ -----
rivipacis .....»....-..........».««.,*-.
glyptodon (Holops) . --------- .......... ..—
glyptodon (Thoraoosaurus) ----------- - —
Glyptodonta «., ............................
Glyptodontia ___ , ____ . ___ . ______ -, ___ ,— .. *415>
Glyptodontida ------------------------- -* .
Olyptodontin» .. — ^.. ,........«„...,.*«.,.
Glyptodontini ------- . -------------------
Glyptodontoidw
Glyptops
264
S66
686
G87
68$
289
70
70
4*0
J$L
420
4*0
480
ISO
150
4W
419
419
418
70
70
70
986
Glyptops— Continued
I3STI
Page
70
)BX
Gomphothenum— Continued
Page-
63S
depressus
70 89
638
70
639
70
639
70
639
69
639
p p
£50, 253
_. 801
£50 $54
63&
f
£64
639
. v
253
W
hillsi
253
639
254
639
254
465
254
405
£54
468
254
0t?
P ep
254
146
h d
254
146
l t "
254
146
tuberculatus
Glytrfcotherium
254
146
420
146,^7
arizonfls
421
146
421
fclix
146
gnoma (Glaucidiunci)
350
146
godfreyi (Erethizon)
godmani (Mastodon) __
gomphodus (Nimravus)
Gomphotherium
abeli
912
146
6£j>
543
146
146
688, 6SO 634 794 785
„. jfflff
635
Qopherus ~- .«--
. 101
anguirivale
barb our!
635
635
, . 101
polvphpinus
101
breviceps
635
prffcwicns
101
brevidens «... -
635
GorRotuuirus . -- - »— -
„ „ I7g
brewsterensis
635
..... 178
campester
635
libratua -- - --.
178
chapman!
635
RttTiibortci
178
cimarronis
636
(couldii CPlf^sioHtiurufl)
116
conodon „.
_„ 636k
graci'lis (Stwiomylus) —«,«-—,.—
SOH
373
dinotherioides
„ 636
gracilo (Amblothoriurn) - -*,
elegans
enunonsi
. 030
gracile (Anchithorium)
graoile (Dolichobrachium)
graoilicops (Nothrothoriuni)
,.- m
60
. 636
euhypodon
„ 636
AM
falconer! »..—
050
Rrocilior (AnisoptiH^
#
floridanum
fricki
636
637
gracilior (Batrachopuft) —
gracilior (Harppdactylus)
a
13
giganteum
„ 637
gracilior (OmithopuB) -
w
gratum
guatemalense
0$J(
,637
gracilior (Sillimanius) .~
gracilipcH (IVIttcropterua)
. 20
Ifi
humboldii
$S1
gracilipCA (Palamopun) •
18
humboldtii
6S1
gracili^ (Aletomeryx) «« *.
836
leidii
637
graciUs (Aletornis) «
332
ligoniferum
... 637
graollis (Amphicyon) .
461
mmlm^mi 143
B
JulU
637
gracilis (Angistorhinus) «-,
gracilis (Anisoputt) . ». «n
morrilli - . „
637
obliquidens . -
_ 637
gracilis (ArflposcpliH)
,tf,241
.«.MM».M t41
m 8
312
obscurum — „»__
osborni . „
paladentatum
, 637
. 637
gracilis (Areoscelis)
graciHs (Batrachopus) .«.....„.
gracilis (Cathartomia)
„„ .. 637
petersoni
638
gracilis (ChirostenoteR)
180
phippsi
638
gracilis (Cimoloniys)
Sftl
pojoaquense
638
gracilis (Coslurus)
181
precursor
precampestre
proavus —
„_ w 638
688
gracilis (DromseoBaurus)
gracilis (Dryolestos)
gracilis (Epihippua)
181
873
m
INDEX
987
gracilia (Geianoaetua) _____________________ 817
gracilia (Grallator) ________________________
gracilia (Hargeria) -------------------------
gracilis (Harpoclactylus) ------------------
gracilis (Hemiacodon) _____________________ 927
gracilia (Heaperomya) ______________________
gracilia (Hewporornis) ______________________
gracilis (Hitchcockia) ______________________
graciha (Hyopsodua) _______________________
gracihH (Hyrachyus) _______________________
gracilis (Kalobat ippus) ____________________
gracilis (Laosauuis) ------------------------ 206
gracilis (Leptoceratops)
gracilis (Leptochoerus) --------------------- 752
gracilia (Loptoreodon)
gracilift (Lc'Htoaaurus)
graeiliH (Machasrodus) - ............. _______ 647
graciliH (Machairodus) ---------------------
gracilis (Mcrycoidodon) -------------------
gracilis (Microayopa) _______________________
graciliH (Musteia) __________________________
grucihs (NothurctuH) ....... ---------------- 9X8
gracili« (Nyctodactylua) ................. __ 164
graciliH (NyctOHaurus)
gracilia (Oreodon)
gracilis (Orohippus)
gracilis (Pachy«na) ............... _______ $88, 468
gracilia (Perornyacus)
gracilis (Philohela)
graciha (Platocarpua) _____________________ L, 260
gracilm (Ploctroptorna)
gracilia (Pliohippun)
gracilia (Poposaunia) _______________________ 172
graciliH (Procamalus) ......... . ......... —
graciliH (Protohippus) ----------- . ---------
graoiliH (Ptilodus) , .- ......................
gracilirt (Putorius) .. .. ....... .. ..... _________
gracilis (Rarcolomur) ............ -----------
graeiliH (Binopa) ...........................
gracilia (Hmilodcotcs) ......................
graciliH (ffmilodon) ............... - _________
gracili« (BmilodontopBis) ..................
gracili« (Stenomylus) . ........ -------------
graoiliH (Stylacodon) .................. -----
ffracUifl (Stypolophus) ................. ----
gracilifl (Typopu») ......... — ~« -----------
Kracilia (Viverravua) .................. 478, 488, 487
RTftdlifl (Xc«top«)
RWLcilte (Zetodon) .,.. .............. -------- 612
grteiWma (Hitchcockia)
gradllima (Platypterna) ---------- ,
Kracillimu» (Anomoepu«) *
gradUlimu* CGrallatcr) -------- ....
Rrttcillimus (Ornithichnitefi) .. ------ - ----- -
GraculaviA
Qracwlavui .,.»
ancops *«
QraouUui ...
gradata ODomnina) .—
gmditxift (Chalicomya)
gradatus (Pal»ooa«tor)
Page
817
gradatus (Steneofibcr) .
Page
- - 88$
13
Grallce
8SO 885
279
IS
927
Grallator
cuneatus _._
cursonus —
^ 15
13
13
899
fornioaus
13
279
4
987
gracilis _. -
gracillimus
parallelus
13
4
s
733
tciiuis
13
677
Grallatorea ._ .
SSO 835
206
Grallatoridffl ».— -, . .
1
226
752
812
grallipea (Mesohippua)
grallipps (Ptcropciyx)
grammurus (Arctoinya)
674
216
871
860
647
780
460
528
9SS
164
163
780
grammuruH (Otospermophilus)
gramnmruB (Sciurua)
grammurus (Spermophilua)
graudwva (Procolpochelya)
grandoviui (Chelone)
grandtcvua (Priacodon)
grandgvufl (Priacodelphinus)
grandrcvua (Puppigerus)
grand&vus (Tctrosphys)
871
872
80
80
121
370
502
80
691
grande (Tinocevas) , -
618
ISM68
804
grande (Uintatherium)
618
143
55«
260
gnmdis (Apatosaunut) ._ ....
gnviidis (Briinosaurus) - ^-»~, . ......
19
077
172
graudis (Camaraaaurus)
grandis (Olumoapondylua) ... -
grandis (Cimoljasurua) « ...
— m
. 18ff
798
18B
677
188
980 881
ffrandia (IMnophin) -
867
B88
grandis (Drvowaurua) .— . -• .-..-. ..
984
grandirt (H(jmipHalo(lon) .... .««..
481
tits
grandis (Hyrachyua) ... ««.«.—. .
733
924
grandis (Mcrycodus) - . -
831
647
grandis (Moroaaurus) .«. . .......
19t
547
808
groadis (Oniithomimus)
grandis (Palaaophia) » ...»
-180, 18S
267
375
478
grandifl (Promcrycochcoius) ....
grandis (Ptorodon) .....................
....... 784
481
23
483, 4*7
255
grandis (Saniwa) ... . ,--——_._—.-«>—
grandia (Htnithiomimua) .-
25*
155
50
612
grandifl (Thinoflaurvw) ...,..«,.«...„«»»
4
18
grandifl (Thora^aauruw)
grand ia (Triacodou) ....................
160
410
4
I
grandia (Voaportilio)
4M
4
granger! (EJntomoleatea) , ...
grangori (Mesomoryx) „
granger! (PalseoByopfl) .... »» ... «.
.„,. 451
90S
755
..*. 712
m
granger! (Paromya) „
granger! (Suiopa) *....«....*..........
..... 908
^ 476
m
436
granger! (Triplopua) — . -...
granger! (Waaatchia) .......«.,,.....«....*
granifer (A»pidorete«) „
granilia (Procanaolua) ...^««,...«—«..
735
. 758
109
888
granulofluj (Peltosaurxui) .«..„...-...».
254
Graphemva ..„ — -..._._. —.._—~—
iff
988
INDEX
Graphiodon
Page
598
Page
sis sis
vinearius
598
_ $14
Graptemys - —
98
notabilis - - ---•
si4
inornata
98
212
gratum (Oordillerion)
631
grypus (Crocodilus)
gratum (Gomphotlierium)
631
grypus (Crocodylus) -
153
gratum (Hipparion) — -
692
465
60S
guarauna (Plegadis)
299
gratum (Neohipparion)
698
guatcmalense (Gomphotherium) .
637
ccratus (Anancus") - - -
631
guatomalensus (Serridentinus)
Gravigrada - —.
40$
358
Gravigradi — -
408
Gravigradidffi - -
403
3f>$
gravis (Ernys) — -
98
777
gravis (Notomorpha)
92
sso
grayi (Apatodonsaurus) — - - ....
128
Gulo - . -
„_ 530
greenlandica (Phoca) . -
569
arcticus - ......-•
gregarius (Cynodictis) - - .-
490
.„... &M
gregarius (Galecynus) -
490
531
gregarius (Nothocyon)
J&0
471
gregarius (Pseudocynodictis)
490
116
gregori (Hysenarctos)
683
._ 5SO
gregorii (Dicera thorium) -t
744
530
gregorii (Nothocyon) _ .... ...... ..
492
Gulonina .. ..—..—
AM
gregorii (Metacsjnopus) . .. .. . ....
744
990
gregoryi (Agriotherium)
523
guttatus (Aspidoretos) - - .
109
gregoryi (Eotitanops) . .... „ -
712
gregoryi (Promerycochcerus)
784
guyotianus (Agnoclioorus) -»
... . 777
gregoryi (Trigonias)
740
guyotii (Dosmatothorium)
... 725
Gressores
S93
guyotii (Helaletes) .
grmneili (GeranoaStus) - ..
317
W1. . SS
grinnellii (Crocodilus) . ..
159
Gymnarthridsa .. . .........
. 32
grinnellii (Crocodylus) - - ....
153
GymnarthriformGs .
. ., 32
griseigena (Podicipes) .. . ...
786
32
griseus (Macrorhamphus) ..
337
.,„ 32
griseus (Sciurus) .. .
874
Gymnogyps . .. — .. ...
„. 312
Grison „ . ... „
531
amplus
.. , 312
macrodon . „ .
531
calif oniianiLs
312
Grisoninffl
531
Gymnoptichini
8SI
grcendlendica. (Phoca) -
66S
... ,.„... .. 881,890
groenlandica (Pagophilus) . .
588
chry8o<lon — - . .
, . . - 890
groenlandica (Pagophoca) ... .... ......
569
minimus >. «... „.
grcanlandica (Phoca)
563
mm .„ 881
groanlandicus (Dicrostonyx) -„. .
899
minutuH ,,-... ,....,...
,fm : &t
grcenlandicus (Mus) .
S99
trilophus ,..,«....,,.
. . ... ... 881
grcenlandicus (Rangifer) ...
825
910t8M
991
Gypochelys .« ,..^,. ......
$K
Gruidffl .. , _,.„ .
331
GypsonictopR „,......»,,..,.
.,. . 432
Gruiformes .
330
hypoconus . .*
432
Gruin» .....
331
Gyrantos .. .
Sit
Grmoidea ,
991
Gyromys .
94
Gruoidaj
331
apectabilis
04
Grus
331
Habropaurus
256
americanus ..... ...
331
dilatus .... „,„.—.-...-. ,
canadensis
332
hadriana (Test udo) »
,.,.„,„,,,. 100
haydeni .... ......
Hadrianus ... .
100
marshi
332
allabiatus .
mexicanus . ..
332
corsoni .
100
minor . .
majusculus ..... .-. ....
.... 100
nobilis
999
octonarius .... M... «.Hk
parvus ... ...
999
3uadratu8 . « - ...
100
pratensis . ..... ..
999
robufltus .. - ....
too
prentici .
332
sohuchwti
too
proavus ..
332
turnidus . ..
100
gryphus (Vospertillo)
454
utahensis , ......
toe
INDEX
989
Page
Hadrocyon 508
mohavensis 508
Hadrohyus 791
791
208
$09
supremus
Hadrosaurida)
Hadrosaxirhiffi
Hadrosaurus
215
212
anuectons —
brovicops 211
calanmrinus _ 211
cavatiw 209
foulkii 209
longiccps 211
minor 209
mirabiliR 211
ocoidentnlifi .. — , 813
paucidenft ...... — 884
perangulatuft 211
tripos 209
Halioetinie. - 814
Haliaetos _. 819
loueocophahis — , 819
HaliaHtiiH . -.. 819
HalivctuH 319
loucocophalus , 319
HalinfttUH 819
haliaStuH (Falco) 820
haliaStiui (Pandion) 321
haltactuH (Aciuila) 821
Halicorct . . . „ 666
Halieown . - .- 668
Halioorid* . . - 056
halidanun (Palwophw) . .- .« 267
HaWheriidm .,, , ,.„ . . - . 655
Halithcriine ., ,. 865
Hatithflrium ^ -. -- 656
antiquum -..- , * .- 656
inornatum , , - .«.««»—.- ..*...».... 656
halhii (Npctosaurua) 242
ftallopan . , — -. ...- 187
victor „,,..„ .. 187
HattopocUdtt . ,
Halopodinn ., .„ «.- ........M». — — 187
ITallopidtt
Hallopoda - W
victor ...... * ------ ....... . .............
Halodcin . ... --------------- ................ 880,
formoau*
halophila (Amyda) ..
halophihiB (Trionyx)
hnnmtua (Antieh^iropun) ».*...«
hnmatw* (Ooryphodon)
615,
HapIacanthoRaunu
HnpIocftTithoaauru* — — — -
priucuf „-
iitterbaoWi *
Page
Haplocanthus 192
pnscus 19S
Haploceras 840
3aploccroa . 840
montanus .... 841
Haplocerus 840
montanus „_..._» — . 841
mplocerus (Episcoposaurus) 144
laplocerus (Phytosaurus) 144
Haploconus 611
ongujftus 611
comfcrua 518
cophator 612
corniculatus 611
Imeatus 611
mandibularis 811
Haplodon 906
laplodou (Arctodnfs) 523
laplodon (Aretotherium) 523
laplodon (Uraiw) _ 623
Hnplodontu - 307
Haplodotitia 906
Hnplodontida? 901
Haplodontidea 901
Uaplodontoidca 901
HaplomyluH _. 445
ttptMriaiuw 445
Huplomys 905
liolophua 905
hardinRi (Hylopus) 14
Hurclda ., 807
hyomaliH 807
) 486
liargcri (Miacifl) ., „ 485
har«t»n (Vulpavtw) 486
Hargwiu .. ., 279
gmcilia m. 279
harlani (Bottowaurus) ...«„.,., 157
hftriani (CroeodiluiO 1S8
harlani (Hydrarcho*) ... 570
harlani (Hydrarrhiui) — 570
hnrlani (Hydrargo«) .. . 570
harlani (Mylodon) * , .-..,...412, 414
harlani (Priseodelphinua) 592
TTivrl&nufi ...»„..„»,„»....*».,..„.,»,»......«..... 851
americanxw , 8$1
harlini (Priaeodolphinus) „, „ 698
haroldcooki (Klephaa) 646
hftroldoookii (Hwperopithecua) 771
Imroldcookii (Proathonnops) . 771
.„_ 469
469
immanis 469
mam-ocephahis ,„ 469
uintcnaia ...„_,...„»»„,...„«.....»,...- 460
Harpagosauria „.,«... — 167 1 168
Harpagoisaunjs —..».......«..«,...»._«„«. 256
exoedens , «. 256
patvus ..----.-«,-...-—...._.«»....*... 256
Hafpalodon ... ........ .......-..............^W, 485
vtilpfaus *. — * — »..„,— 488
Harpedflctylus ...w..,».........^..»...«f.... 13
OIUMUS .....,...—...„.,.........»«»,.*... 13
...N,....M...«..^.,...... 13
990
INDEX
Page
Harpeda cty lus— Continued
gracilis _________________________________ 13
tenuissimus __________________ - __________ 13
harnsonensis (Merychyus) ----------------- 787
harrisonensis (Ticholeptus) ---------------- 787
hartshomianus (Amphicyon) -------------- SOS
hartshonuanus (Daphsenua) --------------- 506
hartshomianus (Daphoenus) --------------- 505
harundivorax (Tanyorhinus) --------------- 716
hatcheri (Baena) __________________________ 72
hatcheri (Brontotherium) __________________ 722
hatcheri (Deinosuchua) ____________________ 156
hatcheri (Diceratops) ______________________ 226
hatcheri (Epigffilus) __________________ -> ----- 909
hatcheri (Epigaulus) ----------------------- 909
hatclieri (Equus) __________________________ 705
hatcheri (Lanceosaurus) ______ -• ------------ 258
hatcheri (Palceospiza) ___________________ — ~ 359
hatcheri (Pateostruthus) __________________ 359
hatcheri (Pediomys) _______________________ 300
hatcheri (Phobosuchus) ------------------- 156
hatcheri (Promerycochcerus) --------------- 784
hatcheri (Protolambda) ____________________ 300
hatcheri (Protoptychus) ------------------- 911
hatcheri (Rhineiira) ________________________ $50
hatcherii (Rhineiira) _____________ ......... 250
Hatteria .................................... 1&4
Hatteriidjc _ ................................ U4
hawveri (Pelis) ............................ 553
hawveri (Nothrotherium) _________________ 406
haydeni (^Slurodon) _______________
haydeni (Canis) _ ......... ------
haydeni (Echmatemys)
haydeni (Emys)
haydeni (Grus) _______ -
haydeni (Leptictis)
haydeni (Paheolagus)
495
495
95
9$
332
„ 431
865
haydenianus (Didymictis) ----------------- 482
haydenianus (Dysganus) ------------------- 216
haydeniamw ( Viweravus)
haydenii (Palceolagus)
hayesi (Tapirua)
hayi (Baena)
hayi (Diplodocus)
hayi (Elephas)
hayi (Testudo) ,
4*9
860
731
72
199
646
103
haysi (Tapirella) . - - .„» ... 781
haysii (Tapirus) .....
731
haysii (Tetracaulodon) 628
hazenianus (Deinodon) - 177
hazenianus (Dryptosaurus) „,.,.. 177
Hebe 354
schucherti ,„ „—..., .„.. „ 854
hebraica (Bae'na) 73
hebraicum (Chisternon) ... . „„ 73
heckmani (Acherontemys) 84
heilprinianus (Triisodon) 465, 466
Helagras 271
prisciformis 271
Helaletes 724, 72fi
boops 724
guyotii 786
minusculus « 7X4
nanus - . „ „ .««„.„. ..» 724
Helalptid® 723
Helaletina 7$$
Page
14
14
14
14
14
7ttt
781
Helaletmi - -
Helcura
angumea - —
caudata „ - -
httoralis
suigens - — .
helenae (Eporeodon)
helenae (Eucrotaphus) --
Helicops - £89
abacura — £09
Heliohippus 070
Heliothenum 671
procyoninum „ — 671
Hehacomys 880
parvus .-.- 880
vetua - 880
heloceraa (MenoduH) ........ 719
heloceras (Titanothcrium) - 719
helocerua (Titaiiothenum) 719
Helodectea - - 42
isnaci 42
pandius 4&
parid<»n« 42
Heloderma 258
niatthewi - . 253
Helodermid® 252
Helodermatida* _.- - - $&l
Helodermatina1 . . .... —.....„ — &$&
Holodonnatoidoa . - tbt
Helodermatoidiw - , tttt
Helodennoiden ..- - .. 553
tubeiculatuH . - W
Huluhippus ,.....,.,-„ , R7Q
pumihui - . . 671
Helohyidct 7&*,76ti
HdohyuH eW,76$t1to
. ...... ... ........ 761
milled ........ , . ______ . ..... 761
phcodon ... - ......... -... , ..... „. 761
validu» ....... ............... ..... ,. 7«t
Holopauoplia ........ .. ...... .. ..... .... JOS
distiuc'ta ...... „,„ ... . ....... ..... 108
Holotkerium — ^ _____ ..... ,.«...«..,,. , GfQ
Hemittcodou ., ....... , ....... _____ . ....... 026
gracili« ............... ............ 927
nanuft .......... ... . ......... , W7
pygmauH ........... „ ____ - ..... , W7
Hemieaulodon ....... , ....... , . , , .. .. 657
effodiens ............... . ,,, „. 657
hwniconus (PhenacodtiH) ....... . , . , 605
Heraicyon . ... ............ .„ ..... _______ „„. 51$
613
6U
califormcuK „ .. ..... , _____ ,
ursinua ----- ..... ..... , , ...... „ ,.
Hemicyoninff ....... ,„..;„ ......... .
Hemiganua ........ . „„., ,., , ........ ,„ , , . $M
otariidens ..... , .............. „. ,. JPP
homionus (Cervun) ..... ..«...«„„. . Bit
hemionus (Dorcelaphun) ...... . ...... , ., , M/
Hemipsalodon ......„.
grandiw ......
homisphorica (Ernya)
Hemithlmui ...... ..
INDEX
991
Homithlanus— Continued
baldwini — ........ _
cormculatus
kowalevakianus -
hcnnexu (Parpiasaurus)
Page
SOS
SJil
612
39
Heptacodon _________ ....... ________________ 759
armatufl ------- ......... __ ...... ________ 759
ourtuR ---------- ........ „ ..... _________ 759
Heplodon _______ ............. _ ............. 723
calciculux ----- ......... _ ....... -------- 724
poaticua ------- ........ ----------------- 724
singularis .............................. 724
veutorum ------------------------ ...... 724
Herbivora ............................. —Ml, 837
hermani (Ornitholoatcs) ........... _________ 186
hernianni (CtohmuO ....................... IJ6
hennanui (Ormiholestes) ............... _. . 180
IiermitanuB (Hylopiut) _____ .............. 14
hermitonais (Hylopun) ........ ------------ 14
heriuitiw (Hylopiw) ....................... 14
Herodia? .„ ........................... - ...... 893
Herodiafl ................................. 295
egretta ............................ 295
horocliafl (Ardeti) ........................ 294
Herodii „., .......... . ..................... S93.S95
Herodinlda ................................ 294
Herodionew ............. , ................ 893
Horodius ..... r ..................... ....... 8f)t
Horpcdactylutf .............................. IB
Horpeatoidea ...... ~ ..... ....... ..... - ...... 4&
herpoHtoides (OMt'ctoa) .................... 486
HcrpptainiB ......... .............. - ....... 373
arcuatUH ...... ... ............. .--. — 373
Hurpetamorpha ... ............... ------- 1&9
Horpototheriuui -„- ...... ....... ----- ,— . .. 89&
manmpium .„..., ................... 993
horpiohauus (Crocodilus) — . ........... 168
lierpichamifl (Crocodyhia1) ..... „„, ..... . .. . 183
Hesperhya ....... ------ - ..... ...... ..... 771
h
htwpwhnn (Aceratherium) — . ..... ..,.«.« 744
lu»«pwium (Dicerathmum) ................ 774
luwpwinB (Adeem?) ....... . ... ..... ------- ., 89
hMporiufl (Hypertragulus) ...... , ......... 818
lumperiuft (Rhinoceros) ,«.,..«. -------- — 744
IxosporiuM (Tay8«flu) ........ ........... 775
Hrapcrocotun ...... ... ........... .— ..... 582
californicus . ,.._..., ................... - 582
Hoftperomi« ------ ........... . ......... - ------- W8
Hewperomyidsft ------ ...... ...... ............. B91
Htwperomyinie .— ...... - ................ W
Hwporomya ------- * ................ « ....... •- W
boylii ......... - ....................... ^99
gambeli ........................... ...... W
994
loucopua *..... ....... « ---- —*-...«..— 899
loxodon ......... - ..................... 899
munieulatufi — «. ........ ------------------- 998
pwopithoeuft .,-.. ............... — ~-~.no, 991
haroldoookii ........................ •— m
Hwperornlw -
"
Page
Hesperornis — Continued
gracilis $79
moutana £79
montanus 279
regalia 279
Hesperomithes 277
Hesperornithzdae 278
Hosperornithiformes 277
Hesperornithoidea til
Hesporornithomorphi 277
hesperus (Chalicomys) „. 883
Hesperus (Dcsmostylua) ._.
655
hesperus (Steneofibor) 88$
hesterna (Auchema) 809
hoaterna (Micropalama) 337
hesternus (Camelops) 803
hesternus (Holn|noniscufi) -- SOS
hestornus (Placeria«) 63
Hotorapaida . „ 65
hoteroehtuH (Ancyropus) 3
heterochtuH (Ct-tophis) 581
heterodactylum (Chirotherium) 9
Iietcrodactylus (Thwmropus) 9
heterodactylus (Theranopus) . 9
heterodon (Alligator) 155
heterodon (AllognaihosuchuH) 155
heterodon (Croeodilus) 155
hetorodon (Crocodylus) , 155
heterodon (Cyclopidiua) - _ 790
heterodon (Dolichorhinua) „ 716
- — 144
--» „» ^ ,_«- 144
hoterodontiut (Procameliui) 801
hetc'Fodoutiis (Protolabis) - 801
Hetorofelis ...... . . S46
catocopin - , . 546
coloradcusis ^ , - 546
heteroRlypltt (Platypoltis) . 112
heteroglyptus (Triotiyx) 119
Heteromeryx ... . - 813
dinpar 813
transvorHus ..»...„«.,.,.......... MM*.^...._. 818
Hotoromyidw . ..- 897 1 880
Heteromyina „ 880
HoteromyinfiB - 880
Hetorotitauops .,, . - 718
parvus ... „ 713
hoxagonata (Testudo) 103
Uexagonua (Piptomwu«) - , ., M 121
Hexodon 898
hians (Paramya) 908
hiana (Prototomtis) , „ 478
hians (Pseudotomus) - »,,.,-., 909
hians (Sinopa) ,.„.,., ...»-». 476
hians (fitypolopUus) , ,<. 476
hians (TinooeraH) .„ » 918
hiu» (UinUtherium) 618
hifttidens (Anaptogonia) .,... ,„.* 900
Hica&odonta „,„..„»„.„„„.« ....... ...^..«H«. 415
hiokBi (Anancvw) ....„ - *«*«.* 681
hioksi (Ttlcooewi) ..,. 750
hiokfli (Trilophodott) „ „., 991
Hierosaurufl ....* *,+ — «..-*. 289
sternbfirgi ™.., 999
uternbwgii ....w . 289
(Fdto) ,.„.„, 9tt
992
hilli (Trachemys)
hilli (Winfieldia)
INI
Page
97
50
553
253
91, 708
691
692
693
692
692
692
692
692
692
092
692
685
693
693
682
693
693
693
693
693
693
685
694
694
694
694
708
694
686
689
694
680
694
994
687
680
692
694
695
690
697
698
696
697
698
687
687
905
905
905
684
m
510
510
9M
9S9
999
680
n, 708
691
)EX
Hippothenum— Continued
Pago
684
hillianus (Felis)
69S
hillsi (Glyptosaurus)
mgenuuni
Hippo rion 690 (
isonesum -
085
affine
isosensinn
685
693
callodonte
occidentale
AM
col 01 adense
peninsulatum ~.~
.. . (194
condoni „ .. .„
phcatile . - - - . --.---
ri'CtuU?us .
$94
dolichops
ititrusiuu . _ .
eurystylum . -
cidleyi
sevorsum
094
.. - 694
firatum
sinc'laiiii _., . . ... -
incenuum
354
Ipnticulare
vonustum _. . . - - .
.
•Hirundinids.1 . , -
minor
hisphla (Pnptomvs)
minus . .
hispida (Plioca) - . ..
hispida (Puwti) - ..— -,.
563
804
molls . . -
hispidus (SiffnKulon) -
montezum& . . .. . ..
histrionica (Anas) .
occidental G
Histrionicus .„
308
histrionicun
nnnutua ^..» > „
30ft
peninsulatum
phlegon
histrionieuH (HistrionicuH) ,, .
hitt'hrocki (Anohisuuripus) t. .. ,
hitchcocki (Htennmyhih)
Hitch eoekia ,
fulicaria . » . ,
308
3
. . . K09
4
platystyle — . ....
princeps * - -
rectidens
rclictum .. - —
4
retrusum ... ... . ... ........
cracillima
2K5
261
, . . 38
„ , 7M
765
, 103
, . ! 7(W
915
Mt
*M
hitchcockii (AnchiranripUH) >.
holba»Hi (OoIyntbtiK) .. .... ,
Holcodus ... „
Acuttdons .. . , , .... „„ . ,
sinclairi . - . .
sinclairii _. ._. .............
speciosum . . .. ... ._
hollandi (Pcsnmtodon) ... ....
hollandi (DinohyiuO , . . . ....... ,
hollandi (Moropufl) . ,
hollandi (ProiwrycooluwruK) , . , , ,.
hollandi (Tetttudn)
Holloptw . . , ,
sphenodus .. ..... .. ..............
tehonense „.
venustum -
whitneyi ... .
Hippidion
spectans - .... . . ...... .....
Hippidium . „ -,. ....
holmes! (K<|uuw)
interpolatum ..... . . .
holmefli (Hydrochc^nift) . * . „«„ „.
holmosii (Oolophodon)
spectans . .. . .
Hippodon
holmewi (Phoco<lon) , . .
holmowi (Rquftlodon)
speciosus .. .......
hippodus (AHomys)
hippodus (Meniscomys)
hippodus (Protogauhis)
Hippoidea . ...
Holomeniscus .., . ,
«alifornicufi .. .,,.....,„,
mncrocophflluK
an/
hippolestes (Felis) ...... ..
MX
149
hippophafftis (Tephrocyon)
Holops ....,,,
basitnmcatus „.
hippophajccus (Tomarctus)
Hippoeyus . .... .. .......
Hippotherince «., . .
Hippotherium 684, 690, 6i
no
brovlspimifj »......,„„, .. ,
,., . w
- - w
180
rordatnn „
ftlyptodon ...,. „
obsninw „., „
, , . 1M
INDEX
993
Page
Holops — Continued
pueumattcus 250
tcnebruHUH — .-_ 149
llolowaurus 261
nbruptxw — 261
holyokousis (Apaticlmus) , 5
holyokonsin (Podokesaurus) _.. 187
Homneodon 754
prisons - 754
pucillus 754
vngaiiH - 754
Homo - — . , . -.413) 916
ncvadcntuH ._. 41$
Homocamelus _„_ 799
Homodoutomyn ..... ------ .......... _______ SOS
fuscipes --------------------- ....... ____ 896
Hoinopopoda ----- ...... . ....... _ ..... ____ SSO
Homogalax . .. ................ ________ „ ____ 726
bridftorensis ............ . ..... ------- 726
primicvufl ...... ... ..... --------- ...... 726
protapirinus . .............. ----------- 726
fiomihians ------- ........... ------------ 726
uintrasia .................. - .......... 727
HomoRftlaxinro .......... — — ...... -------- 726
Homorophus .......... ------- .......... ---- 91
hisuotufi ............ - ...... , ------------ 01
homunculuft (Anaptomorphuw) ......... . . 929
homuncuhifl (Euryacodon) ____ . ........ _, - 929
honumculuft (Tetonius) _____ ....... -------- 929
HoplichmiR - ......................... ....... 14
equus _____ ..... . ...... -------------- .. 14
poledran — ............ , ...... -..«., 14
qunclrupoduns ........ , ...... - . 14
Hoplitoaaurufl --------- .............. 232
marshi ......... ...... ...... , , ----- 232
Hoplooctus ................ * ............. 597
obeeufi ...... ., ... .................. 597
physaloides ......................... 598
HoploeMys ............................. -. - 91
biearinata - ....... . ....... - ...... ------- 91
ca>lata _______ ............. ........ .»,- 91
crassa . . ........... — ... ------ . ...... 91
cilongata --------- . -------- — . ........ ....... 91
laqucata ...... . ...... --------- . -------- 91
paludosa . ............................. 92
mltarui ..* ..... ......... .. ....... .... ...... 92
Hoplophonoun »- ............... ............ W8
cfttocopvs ............ , ............... - — 648
eerobmlte --. ...... ........ ........... —
davifli ___________ ........................
insolena ------- . ---- .„......, ..... ...... — 544
Utidena .............. ., ........ ..... ..... 544
mamhi ................ , ... ..... „,.— ----- M4
mentalis ---------------- ...» ------- ....... M4
oharrai ..... .„ ........... ........ . ..... 544
oreodontSft ------ ... ............. ,.. ..... W4
prim»v\i« .....«........* ........ ,»*..» w^« 545
robtwtiw -»«. .*.«.»*.«.. .«.....,.—*,*» 545
strigldens ________ . ------ „ ............... 645
Hoplophorid»
Hoplophorus
Page
Hoplosuchus ......... ____________ , __________ 139
kayi _________ ....... __________________ 139
lorndus (Aubly.sodon) -------------------- 177
lonidus (Cerotops) ________________________ 229
lorridus (Crotaluh) ________________________ 271
lorridus (Demodon) ---------------------- 177, 183
loiridus (Dinodon) ________________________ 177
horndua (Episcoposaurus) _________________ 144
lorridus (HyienodonJ ______________________ 480
lorndus (McgaloHaunih) ___________________ 177
loiridus (Mosasaunus) _____________________ 262
iorridus (Neohyjenodoii) _________________ 480
lorridus (Triceratop.s) --------------------- 229
horrificus (Diplotomodon) ----------------- 264
audsoinca (LutnO ....... _ ............... .. 537
hudsouicus (Sciurus) _______________________ 874
ImdsonieuH (Tamiasciurus) ________________ 874
hud-sonicus (Zapxm) _______________________ 910
hudHOtiiuR (Circus) ..... -------------------- 320
liudHonius (CumciiliiH) - ..... --------------- 899
hudsomus (Dicrostonvx) ------------------- 899
hudKoniuft (Muti) ______ ........ ________ ..... S$9
liudsouius (Tamiaaciurxis) ------------------ 876
hudsoniua (Zapus) . ............. ___________ 910
huenci (Diadectcs) ...... ___________________ 34
huorfanensis (Auchenia) ___________________ 804
hucrfancnsis (Camelops) _________ -------- 804, #06
huerfanomds (Eomctnrlunus) .„ _______ ..... 717
huerfanonsis (Oxy#na) ------------------- 471
hiunbolclii (Gomphothcriiun) --------- ..... 681
humboldii (Mammut) — ...... ______ ..... . .,-, Qftl
humboklii (Mastodon) ...... __________ ., 091
Iwinboldti (Mastodon) ................. 091
hutnboldti (Tetrabelodon) ...... - ..... ..,-
hmnboldtii (AnanciiH) ...... — - -------- .
liumboldtii (Ohlamydothorium) „ .....
humboldtii (Ourvioroniufi) ----- -----------
humboldtii (Dibelodon) . .......... - ____
humboldtii (Gomphotborium) . ..... ------- 031
humboldtii (Mastodon) -..-... _____ ..... 031
humboldtii (Maatotherium) .« ...... — . -., Oft
humboldtii (Trilophodon") , - ________ . , 031
humboldtii (Totralophodon) ........... ... OS1
humcrosiim (Klothorium) ........ ,. «... - 761}
IwmfrrosuR (BoflchceruH) ...... ............. 765
humflromiR (Daeodou) ....... ____ „ ..... 70S
humilis (BottoaauruH) ........... ..... t$8
humilis (Orooodihifl) . ------ . ______ - ..... - 153
humilift (Croe-odyhis") .............. . ........ 153
humilis (Palieosyopfi) ----- . ..... „ ---------- 712
hun\phre«»iana (Pliauehonia) ............. .. 80S
hnmphreyBxana (Pliauchcnia) ...... — — 802
humpr*ai«vna (Pliauchrnia) . ............ .„.. 808
htmttt (Didolphis) . „»,„ ........ „.„.„.»,* 898
huntii (PftrathorhiTn) . ..... ____ ,.,.....,,., 393
hutchin«i (Atiflor) ....... ....»..«»»....., 808
hutflhinsi CBcrnicla) ........................ 80S
hutohinsi (Branta) , ,. ------- , . ........ — ..... 302
Hyiona ..... ,.„„ ... ........... ,..,., ___ ..... .... 539
Hywnarotos ........ .... ....... «....* — 583
091
631
418
081
OS1
schnoidtri „..
m
Hy»nida .. ......... „_ ................. „ ______ 538
Ky«nid» ____ ...... «... ______ . ___ „ _____ * ...... 538
994
INDEX
Hy&nina
Page
539
539
507
50
50
479
480
480
480
480
481
480
480
430
475
hycniuhs (Junco) ....
Page
359
Hyaenini
hylactor (Cynodictis) „_
Hyajnocyon _. .
basilatus . —
sectonus . -
Hyacnodon
crucians - - . .
cru6ntus
Hyloid ichnus
14
b if urea t us
14
whitt?i
14
Hyloniwvx
75 1
annoctons - -
754
- 14, It!
(}
14
Hylopus . . - .
horndus - .
caudifer _ .
leptocephalus . -
niinutus
luirdnigi .-_ - - .- .
hernntauuH .. . . ^
14
14
montanus .. — , - ..
hermitwisis .
niustelinus
henmtus - - .
paucidens
logani . ..
14
Hysenodontidro
minor
Hyssnodontini
47*
511
09, 512
509
509
509
509
509
509
495
473
405
553
55S
460
460
96
96
791
781
781
W, 570
670
570
$69
570
570
570
570
m
m
S4£
914
914
914
914
915
915
915
657
657
657
m
807
907
variabilin
14
hyjcnodus (Ischyrocyon)
hyodon (Anuncus)
. 631
. 716
. (W
- 778
779
na, ?M
Hyanognathus - ... - 5
hyodoa (Mastotht'riuni) >
hyoKiiatluun (Tclmatheriuin) ,
hyognathua (DohchorhiniuM) . .
Hvohippuh . „«
direptor
dubius
pachyodon
Hyonuirvx .
breviceps - - ...
pugnator - ... ......
Hyopotumus . .. . .
hycenoides (^E31urodon) — —
amoricanuH . „..,
hycenoides (Ambloctonus)
hysenoides (Brachypsah's)
hy&noides (Felis) «.
brachyrhynchus
dofloctuH . . . ..
rostratus
7sn
hyaenoides (Smilodontopsis) -
Hvopao<lidaj
. w
hyattianus (Loxolophus)
hyattianus (Protochriacus)
arenaria
Hvopsodiaa; „. ..
Hyopsodonta ... . -
442
- 442
442
, 444
- W
, 443
441
Hyopaodontida? , ... .,
Hyopscxlont oi( 1 n>
hybridus (Eporeodon) «. .. . . .
Hyop«odtiH ....... . „ . . 443
hybridus (Merycoidodon)
hybridus (Oreodon) .
Hydrarchos - ...... . ...„„.$
sillimanii .... ......_........_.., ..
Hydrarchus - ..... ...................
harlani ._ .. . . ..... .»
browni .. :...._ ..
cleapicicflus .. ...
di«tan« „ .
jaoknoni .-.,
Hydrarghos . .. - ....... ......
lawsoni ....
Hydrargos - — , *..- ........
44i
443
harlani
lopidua ., .... .... , ,
sillimanii . ............ .....
lywtonsis .. . ,..,..„.,
marknmni ., , ., ,,
mnrahi
441
443
443
444
, 444
444
441
444, 7.K
444
7^!?
444
Hydrobatidsa - _ . ...
Hvdrobatinse « ... .....................
Hydrochelidon ..... ..................
nigra . ... ..... . ..................
minor
sunnamensis . .......
minuHcuUw , ,
mitlculud . . . . . , , , , .
Hjrdrochoeridfl3 .......... ._.__......«,.....
HydrochoorinsB _'.. ......—_..._...-.......
Hydrochcerus ... - .... . - ~ ..........
powelliamifl
Esopi
rarus
holmcsi ..... .._........._............
pinckneyi — . — ..............
robustus
simplex ...... . , ,.
spwriamiH
4*4
444
Hydrodamalidso . .
vicariiw
Hydrodarnalis ...... ...... .............
walcottinnuK
wortmani , , . „
wortmanni ,. . . .,...,„.
HyotheriinH* . ,
stftllfiri ...... ............ ..........
Hydrophorae
hyemalia (Anas) „_,
hyemnlifl (Clangula) ...
hyemalis fHnrelda) .
Hyotherinm
707
atnericamim
Hyotherium — Continued
platyops ... _ .
INI
Page
768
)EX
Hypotemnocyon
995
Page
_ 493
Hypotemnodon
493
Hypacrosaurus .
217
coryphaeus
493
altitfpinus .... _.
218
Hypsibcema _.
SI 5
Uyp&rosaurus .
£17
hypsibata (Branta)
302
hyperboroa (Chon)
303
hybsibatus (Anser)
hyperboreus (Chen)
303
hypsibatus (Branta)
302
339
Hypsibema
215
Hyperoddon - .
585
crassicauda
215
Hypcrtragulidie
809
Hypsilophodon
207
Hyportragulius)
809
Hypsilophodontidae
207
Hyptrtragulus ~. — . ., — -
811, 812
Hypsilophodontiiiffl
£07
calcaratus
813
813
813
Hypsirhophua
heapenus - .. . . —
discurus ..
834
nnnutua - .. . -
seeloyanus -
&8A
ordinatus „„...»> ......... ...
811
Hypsirophus
. „ 834
813
discurus
transvorsus .......... ... -
813
Hypairrophua
833
tricostatus ™ mYim™-™..™,,-, ,
819
Hypaodus . ...
443
ITypliasnia
842
hypsodus (Ticholeptus) —
Hypsopjnathus -.
790
Ifflvis
842
45
Hyphepus
. .. 15
fenneri
„ 43
field!
15
Hypsorhina
850
HypiHodinas - » - -
800
antigua
Hypisodontinsj ... .............. .....
809
811
811
antiqua ...
850
Hyplsodus ........ .
hypuRaea (Spcote'to) *
351
alacor - .
Hvrachius
733
811
Hyraohodontidoe
73*
Iiypocoras (Brontothoriurn)
722
Hyrachus
724
livpoccras (Syniborodon)
78S
JKypocctuH - -
597
Hyrachyinaj ... ..
732
$97
IlyrachyuH .
733
rtiodiatlauticus - - ..«.-.
affinu
, 733,754
78S
uRrarius
. „ . 733
hviwconus (Gypsonictops)
432
apjrostiH . ...
733
S5I
bairdianua ..
733
ITypoliipptis . . .
678, 679, 68S
679
crafisidenn .......
734
eximiuH . .. .. . .
733
..
081
gracilis ......... ..
733
.
679
679
grandis -............,_.
.. .. 733
Hi
impcriaUs - ....
733
novadonsis ..........
679
implicatufl ..—..,...„.
m 734
679
intennodiufl -.«.,.-....
734
.
688
modestus «..., . ....
734
•>
680
parndcxus ..........
734
i
866
,u_ 734
866
priscus ..... .
_ 734
866
Hyracodon .-
785
866
aporttis .....,,....-.„.
730
40
arcideiis ...............
7S6
40
oruentus . *
..
250
Icidyanus .....,..„.„..
. . 736
MO
raajor ..................
736
..
. 250
147
n\imus .-.-.«..»..»-», „.
750
75/7
fArn->
147
._ _ m
148
ncbmnkonsw 736
147
petersoni .*— «- .-..—..
„ „ 736
147
147
priscldpns . ..«.....»«*
,-w«^*-...««.«. 736
roger»ii .«,.,..«..«««*«.—.—«.—«
147
146
ael(*nidens ...... ...WW.M
Hywifiodontidw ...........
. 796
782
vfchbii •*• •* *—"••»*'
Hynusodontm« ,.,
Hyracodontini .............
, m, 734
146
hypowtylua (Mteohippua) —
w 674
740
hvraeoidw (TiUofaorium)
Hyracops ,
856
„„„ ^^ 606
996
INDEX
Page
Hyracops— Continued
socialis 607
Hyracothenidse 666
Hyracothminffl 666, 67L
Hyracotheniun 66'
craspedotum 668
cnstatum
index 669
montanum . „ 66<
osbornianus . 67,
tapirinum . ~ . 66<
vasacciense 669
venticolum 669
Hystricida; 911
Hystriciformes 911
Hystricina 911
Hystricoidae 911
Hystricoidea 91.
Hystncomorpha 911
Hystricomorphi
Hystricops
venustus 885
Hystrix __ __-.£&>, 911
dorsatus __ 918
venustus 885
iamonensis (Mesocyon) 493
Ibidie 896
Ibididffi 298
Ibididoida 298
Ibis _. S98
Ichnites — — , « -~ — - - 1
Ichnozoa - I
Ichthyoidichnites . - „._.. - „ 15
acadiensis „ -_„ — „_-_-..«„—. 15
Ichthyoidinites „ .„ 15
Ichthyopterygia - — - 1SS
Ichlhyornida %Bt
Ichthyornis — _ 281
agilis 282
anceps «»»»..».-w«. „ » -,„...,,.. ,- 282
celer .-„ . „ _ tRi
dispar
lentus
tener __,
validus
victor
282
282
Ichthyornithes , , ._ 281
Ichthyornithidte 281
Ichthyornithifonnes 281
Ichthyosauri ... , „.. Iff, 188
Ichthyosauria 122
Ichthyosauri! m
Ichthyosauridse „„ l&R
Ichthyosaurinse .„_„... . .. . ,» 198
Ichthyosaurus - „ .„ ......_« 1$B
missouriensis -^ -— &8t
Ichtyosaurus ., 188
ictericua (Lestosaurus) 860
ictericus (Platecarpus) 260
Icteridic .„. ........... 35^
Ictorinro — . „. .... ........ 357
Icterus ,. $87
xanthocephalus *. „..».....-.«-*..... 557
Ictidocyon - 504
Ictidops .. „ 490
acutidons
~ 490
Pago
Ictops - - 430
acutidens 430
bullatus _ 430
dakotensis - 430
didelphoides _ _ — 4M
mtermedius — 430
major _ — 430
inontanus - — .— 430
porcmus 430
tenuis - 430
•thompsom — -— - 4M
thomsoni - 431
Ictopsidc - — — 4$9
idahensis (Phalncroconix) 2D2
idahoensis (Graculus) 398
Idiophyseter 597
merriami 597
idoneus (Amphicyon) — . 511
Igimcms - » •- 447
frugivorus - 447
ignavus (Pala?anodon) .. 422
Iguana — . — .- •— ~— -- •• &$3
Iftuanavus __ 246
exilis 240
teros 24«
(Chduhtoa) 203
I gu an i formes
Iguanodontia
Iguanodontidm ,
Ifiuanodonlidoa
Tpuanodoiitinfc1
Ipuanodontoida-
IliagoceroR . .
alexandrte
Ilinfcoceratinaj
Ilingocerofl
aloxandvce ... .
sehizorcerafl .. .
illinoicnflia (Captorhhius) - , ,
wnbricarius (Bnsilemy«) .. .
mmanis ( Atlantowmrus) . , —
mmanis (HarpaRolcptoi)
mmanis (Ornithotarmw) -
immanis (Titanooaurufl) »
mmer (Oavia) . .,
unpar (Oamaraflaum«)
mpar (Moro«ft\jru8) .
245
245
W
M3
m
202
245
AW
40
194
459
M
m
mpenis (AIca) ..... . , 8(8
mpennifl (PinRuSnufl) ,.. 343
mptnnifl (Plautuft) ....- ......,, , 34*
mpttua (Tewtudo) ., - ,». .„ -., ,. . . 109
imperator ( Arrhteothcriwm) ^, , , 7W
imperator (Blephas)
INDEX
997
Impcrator (Elothenum) ____________________ '
imporator (Entelodon) _____________________ 76$
imporfectus (Lcptosuchus) ________________ 143
imperfectus (Peromyscus) _________________ 893
imperials (Elephas) _______________________ 647
imporialm (Folis) __________________________ 553
imptirialis (Folix) __________________________ 553
imperialis (Ilyrachyus) _____________________ 733
hnpni'ioMUB (Dummosaurus) — ______________ 180
implicate (Hyrachyus) ____________ _______ 734
impn'ssa (Torrapene) ______________________ 99
improviHus (Neotragocerus) _____________ -„ 838
iiwqiwlis (Pomatodolphis) ________________ 591
mauiualis (Toxiehnus) --------------------- 22
hwquidens (Ellipsodon) ___________________ 80S
ina?quid«is (MicK'tonus) ------------------ 608
iua»quidon« (Procamolua) .................. . 798
ina'quidcns (Protolabis) ------ ............. 798
inccdons (Chclonoi<les) _____________________ 9
incerta (Phenacops) --------------------- ... 433
inoertn (Talpa) ... .......................... 438
iucortus (Mionictis) ..... ------------------- 536
incioivtiH (Pariotichus) ____________________ 40
incitta (Tcstudo) ........................... 103
inciaivorus (Pariotichus) ------ ..... „ ...... 41
inciHivum (Tolmatherium) ........... - ..... 714
incisivus (Cyclopidius) ................... - 790
inciHivus (Dimetrodon) ____________________ 55
inoiaivus (Labidosaurus) ..... „ ............. 41
inci«ivus (Parioticus) ______________________ 40
incisivua (Sthonodectos) ... ________________ 714
inoisus (Giinolostoa) ..... ____ ..... ____ „ ____ . 392
inoisua (OynocfTCUR) _____ , _________ „ ______ 86
incraaaatua (Doinodon) . _____________ - ____ 177
incrasflatus (Drypto«auruH) ...... .„ ....... 177,179
ineraHflatus (Laslnps) ........... -------- ,-177,179
incurvimanus (Kritoantirus) . ........ ------- 213
Indarotoa ..... . ............ .... ---- , - fi%&
Tndarotus ........... ................. — 522
orflffoncnsi« ....... -------- ............ - 522
index (Eohippus) ...... _______ ........ — 869
indpx (Hyracothorium) ......... ......... 809
index (OrcytJinrhun) ................... 000
iudianapolto CElopha*) ...... , ..... .., ----- 944
indianwwi« (Canifl) ...... ........ , ..... 501
indiftnenuis (CollottoBflurus) ............... 9
Indrodon ....... ------- .. _______ ...... ,-.. 448
,. ...... ,..,., ..... ....... ,. 448
... ...................... ----- 553
inexpeotata (Uncia) ------ ..„.„-. ----------- - W3
Snfdix (Bun*lunw) ..... ....... ....... ------ 525
infolix (fltoropoidftiO ...... — ------------ ....... - 21
inflate (Ba»na) ------ ....................... 72
mflatu* (Daphcemw) ..„ ....... , — «- ------- 505
inflatow (Promerycochoerue) .,— ---------- 784
inflattw (Prot<»mnooyon) ----------------- — SOS
tngen* (Amphioyon) „ ..... ... ------ ....... 511
ingens (Archwotherium) ----- .„..„„.—. 764
mff«w (Brontotherium) — — — -^ ------ 719
ingcn* (Chhnserichnus) ,-- — ._„— , ----- , £0
In^ons (Dinocoras) *«».„.»„-«-...«-»-,««.».•— 818
ingenft (Blothorium) ------- ... ------- , --- ,.» f$4
ingens (HJntelodon) — .«. ----------- — — tty
Ingens (Menodua) ----- * ----- » — - -------- - 719
ingens (Ornithostoma) ---------------------
mgens (Pteranodon) -----------------------
ingens (Sauropus) -------------------------
ingens (Steropoides) _______________________
ingens (Tinoceras) _______________________ ._
ingens (Titanotherium) ____________________
mgens (Triceratops) _______________________
ingens (Tndentipes) _______________________
ingens (Uintathenum) .
iugenuum (Hipparion)
ingcnuum (Hippotherium)
ingenuuni (Ncohipparion)
ingravata (Naiadochelys)
Inhdffl ..... . ................ _____________ *.
Innna) _____________________________________
innommatum (Peratherium) _______________
mnoxia (Terrapene) ..... -------------------
mornata (Ch^aemys) ______________________
mornata (Graptemys) -------------------- -
inornatus (Halitherium) __________________ 1
inornatus (Manatus) ______________________
inornatus (Trichochus) — ........... -------
insculpta (Clommys) ........ ---------------
Insoctivora -------------- ...... ------------
insectivora (Sinopa) _______________________ 476
Tnsoctivori , _____ _ _____________ - _________ - ___ 4&&
insectivorus (Stypolophus) ---- .„„„« — 476
insidiosus (Apheliscus) _____ ..... ---------- 450
insignia (Anaptomorphtis) ... ----------- — 967
maignis (Mer>rchippua) .. ....... -------- —684, 686
insignia (Plaatomcnus) .............. ------- 106
inaigms (Protohippus) . ... ..... -*. ---------- 084» 685
Page
163
163
20
21
618
719
229
21
618
692
692
692
75
682
582
582
393
99
98
98
657
657
657
94
422
insignia (Tctracoratopa)
insignia (Tridontipos) .......... -
insignia (Washafciua) ______ ------
mailioufi (Thoscfilue) . *. ..... -.* ----- .-.
inaolons (Achsenodon) . ., .....
uiHolcns (Diplolophua) ----- -
iiisolons (Hoplophonous) ______ - ......
insolituR (Pacieulua) ............ ____
insuetus (Homorophus) ____ , _____ .
inHularin (I^mbonax)
56
JM
027
73
762
873
544
911
91
80
integer (Parahippufl) .,..„..—.—-.. — .... 682
intermedia (Pachywna) -..-.,-.--.————— 468
intormodimn (Prothyracodon) ... ____ , _____ 735
intcrmediufl (Amynodon) ___ . _____ ......... 7$7
intormedius (Anancus) ^ ...... — ____ ,.,,„,..„. 632
intprmodius (Anomcepus) ,«.....,„.„..»„„.. 4.5
intonnediua (Clidastea) .................. .. 263
intermodiua (Corythosauniw)
intermedius (DoHohorhinxM) WM,
218
716
intermedius (Klaamoaaurus) „„,. 118
ititermediua (Equus) -704,709
intermodius (Hyraohyue) ^ ,,.. 794
intermedms (Totops) ... 430
intermadivu (Mastodon) „«, — „, — , 68$
intarmediua (Mesohippus) .— .. .— ..« 677
intennwiiiM (Meaoroodon) «..,.».« 7$8
intwmediua (Miohippua) „„-..».*«, .. 677
m,termediua (Pal^olagus) — «...«.*.«. 865
intermedius (Pantoleatea) _ . 426
intermodius (Phenaoodua) —„-_—„-_— 605
internoediuB (Platyjjonua) .......«,.*,.-...« 778
intormedius (Stophanosaurus) —.—,.._—. 118
998
INDEX
Page
685
isodactylotus (Arcoidcs) - —
Page
6
697
i^odactyluni (JBrontozouui) «.«—
4
697
isodactylus ( A.nomoopus) - —
4
' t 1 fPl' h \
697
52,43
rpo a u j o pp s;
697
. .. S3
i rp 1. pp ;
73
43
5S4
32
intcrruDta (SpiloGalc")
534
40
interruptum (Deltatherium)
intrcpidus (Mctailurus)
462
549
isolomus (Pariotichus)
isonesum, (Hipparion) -_J
40
68$
849
fiRS
t fOrth A t 1
17
isonesum (Neohipparion) - .. - -
685
inusitata (Tsstudo)
103
685
425
885
S (M 1
898
(t$$
isaaci (HelodBctss^
42
wo
118
757
ischiadicus (Polycotylus)
118
...... 757
Ischyrocyon
511
£00,502
511
- . . „ 589
I schyroin id IB
890
592
Ischyroinyidss — ........ -» 8
90, 90S
eonrndi - ..
m
890
&QQ
I s chy romy ini
890
stenuK
m
I s chy roroy s
890
296
chrysodon
890
296
cristatus
890
296
lloydi
891
jacksoncnsia (Batrachichnus) .......
7
nanus
891
jackaoncnsis (Notalacerta) ....
7
parvus - -
891
jackaoni ("Elephaw) . -
, #48,844
pliacus
891
jacksoni (Eucrotaphus) ..* .... .
781, Wtf
typus
891
jficknoni (Eucrotophus)
78 1
veterior w
891
jacksoni (Euolcphns) »...-—,.»..
64$, 044
ischyros (Archslon)
79
jacksoni (Hvopsodus) ......-.«
444
ischyros (Chelon)
79
jucksonii (Euclcphas) , ....„»..,...,«
644
Ischyrosaurus
1SS
Jaculinse ....... . - . .......
. . , . 9M
anticruus
125
. .. . . 9M
Ischyrosmilus « „.._.
545
labradorhiH „„.,
010
idahoensis
545
jaksoni (Euorotophiw) „„..-.....«..»
781
ischyrus
546
jamaiconais (Anas)
. , . „ SOlt
osborni
546
jamaicenaia (Ensmatura) ., .
308
Ischyrotherium
122
jarmani (Trachomyn) ... ,
97
antiquum
122
jarrovi (Pelycodus) .....,„,.„
„ gat
Ischyrotomua ,— ... ._...,
903
jarrovii (PelyooduH)
921
compressidens
903
jarrowi (Pelycoduw) .» * -
9Bt
gidleyi . ..
903
jeanewii (Lytolcina)
77
petersoni .. .... »
903
jeffersoni (M<»ffalonyx) „-.....„
jNt
robustus - — « — - —
003
jeffersoni (Parasciurua) ...... .....„„
W4
ischyrus (Dinobastis)
SA7
jeffersoni (Proaciurus) ...... .„„,..,
,,w 904
ischyrus (Machsrodus) . „„
&JM
jeff$r«oni (Sciurue) . ,., .,..„„„ .„
„.. .. . 004
ischyrus (Machairodus)
547
jeffersonii (Blephas) ..,„,.,....,..., f
,64t fttf.SW
Isectolophidce
727
joffereonii (MnModon) ............ „
1&Q
Isectolophinaa
727
jeffcrsonii (Mcgalonyx) .....
... 408
Isectolophus „ . « *,
727
jeffersonii (Megatherium) ..„
4fM
annectens »» „ „„„.„ « „««..
727
jefferponii (Pardophaa) ..
fjft
latidens
ftf
jemczanus (Aphelopfi) —.......
747
modestus „ «.„ „ __.. «.
7SA
jemc«anu» (Teleooems) ......... , .„.
.,. fJLf
727
Jordan! (Mftaxythwium)
A 6W
islandica (Anas) . -
SOS
joaophi (Mt'Bocyon) ............ ,.„».
493
islandica (Clangula) *— , »
308
jubata (Eumotopias) ..„.„..«...,.
509
islandica (Glaucionetta) „ „.„
SOS
jubata (Otaria) ,..„
„.,.„„» JSW
Isocampe . .,„..
15
jubatus (Bquus) . ... !.......».
.«...« TtWS
moodii „ ...^
16
jugulans (Uintacyon) .»«.........„,
4K<
strata ,. „
15
jugum (Tinoceras) ... ..
919
isodactylatus (Argoides) „
6
jugum (XJintatherium) .... .
««.«. 018
INDEX
999
Junco
Page
359
Lab rosaurus
Page
-178 184
hvemalis
359
ferox
174, 184
junior (Palseosyops)
713
fragilis
174
kahcola (Mysops)
904
lucaris
184
Kallistina . .. .....
0#
sulcatus
17 A
Kalliatira -
92
labrosus (IMcrycliippus)
685
costilata .*.
92
Incur (Adocus)
90
Kalobatippus
677, 678
Lacerta
£4, 249
agatonsis
$77
Lacerti
24$
ancopH
W6
Laoertidcs
249
Kracilia
677
Lacerti formes
242
prastans -, . -
677
Lacertilia
Kalodontida -
- SOS £19
Laccrtoidoa
£A9
kansanua (Caniolopa) - . .....
_804, 805
Ificortoidcus (Corvipos)
* 10
kansenaia (Bison) ..... -
8S1
Laccrtoaauria
245
kanaenais (Caatoroidca)
karcuso (Anthraootherium)
888
758
lacertosua (Priacodelphinua)
htclirymalis (Plaatonienua)
592
106
kayi (Hoplosuehus) ....... .._
139
lacota (Potainotheriuiti)
536
keahi6 (Tracaulodon)
685
laoustrc (Tinoceras)
619
kolloggi (Tophrocyon)
. 494
Iftcustre (TTinlathoriuni)
619
kenabokidfR (Drvptosaurus)
„ #7
lacustria (Diplodocua)
199
Kcntriodon - —
588
laciistris (Paronychodon)
" 385
pernix
588
798
JCcntrosauruM ... -. — .
lacustria (Protacraa)
271
TCppoleatea ....... ... ..
374
L tclaps
- . 174t 177
coloradenais .
374
178
kornonais (Allodoanvua) - ...
558
oxplanatus
181
kwrianuR (Meaoteras) .. .
576
falculus
„ 177
- 93
in cru aaatua
jj77 tfg
Khioaternott . -
93
trihcdrodon
174
93
ln?vicornia (Oariacxis)
821
„ ...... 527
Itpvicornia (TDama)
8&1
Itcvicornia (Odocoilous)
821
kirtlamliua (Adocus)
89
l^vidc'iiH (Lirnnoliytia)
71S
klamathentuH (Glaucomya) .....
875
IjBvidcna (Palicosyops)
713
klawathenaia (Lopus) ..........
863
Isevidoiis (Tamias) ... . -.
833
klamathensia (Sciuroptorya) ...
875
lasvifrons (I^oinodon) ... . .
m 181
klettiana (Tratudo) . .....
103
Ifljvifrons (Droinsjosaurua)
181
kochii (BaHilonaurufi) ..............
koehii (Totracaulodon) ........
.«.-..—.... 570
.. ........ 6t5
lajvifrons (Dryptoaaurus)
Ijpvis (Ix*ptotrafirulus)
181
kohlhaaisffi (Navajovius) .......
029
Ifevis (Macrosaurua)
25&
Koilosoma ..„..—....—.——
.... ... 8
90S
g
1 SB vis (Paratnoryx)
812
kowal(*vskiaiui« (Hrauthlseus) -
612
lajvis (Tclacodon) ..............
896
kraapidotus (Eohippus)
668
218
Lapiomorpha ...................
BBS
869
inourviinanus .........«,.._.
213
214
princcftfl
860
860
navftjovicus ..__..........-«.
navajovius ..................
#4
m 214
lagophasua (Buniolurus)
La0unAulapos
525
notabilia ...................
214
latus M . MI
15
Kyphobaliftna ...........
575
La^unculipes . . ..........
„..„ 15
lablattim (Po8broth<?riuna) .....
794
latus - — . <r . .....
... . *..«. 16
Labidoletnur
soriooidos .«*.......»..——
446
446
Lama .„.._....«...,»„........_.,
California
„ $08, 808
lAbidoMLuria ^......»..........
..„....„.. . 8$
califomioa .«.» . . . .. ..
„, mmm, $08
m ..,,....* 88
stcvensi .............. ...
-ww. „...„ 808
Labidoftauroidea .......¥..^....
„ .. ... 44
laTnftrionivift (Ohampsosatinis) »«.
......««.— 138
Labidowiurufl ...................
broiUl .
40
H— ——— . 41
lambdoideuB (Entoptychue) ...
Lambdotheriid* . .
mtmrtm^ 876
. 711
hanctatUA * . ... -. . .....
„ 41
ww.. 711
inoi$ivuii .^. w
labradoria (M«l*a)
««.-*— 685
Xuanibdothicrium ...............
brownianura ...... .......
^^WfcH „_ 711
^.....^-^w*. 71$
labradorius (Jaoulus) ...«,..*.»
.„»«..**..-„ $10
maff^um » *.
711
184
popoagioum «.««—
7ir
1000
INDEX
Page
Lambdothcnum— -Continued
primavum 711
priscum 711
progrcssum 711
lambei (Equus)
lambei (Lamboosaurus)
Liinibeosaurinse ..
Lanibeosaurus
lambei
Lamellirostres
Laniellosodentati
lancensis (Aspideretes)
705
$18
217
218
219
£99
109
lancensis (Exostinus) 246
Lanceosaurus 256
compressus 256
hatcheri
Langunculapes
latua
lania (Sinopa)
Lanidse
Lami
Lamina _
Laninse
Lanius _.
ludovicianus
laiuus (Mesonyx) 469
lamus (Synoplothcrium) 469
Laodon - 575
venustus 575
Laolestes » , „ .. 374
eroincus „ ...u...... „- 374
Laopithccus 758
robustus i 75&
Laoporus „ „ 15
coloradensis 15
coloradoSnsis „ j$
nobeli „ 15
sohucherti ^ 15
Laopteryx 277
prisca 1677
priscus — 277
Laornis 301
cdvardaianus 301
Laosaurid» 205
Laosaurinc . 205
Laosaurus — ^ 206
celer . 206
consors w .._,.. 206
gracilis 206
minimus „„ —..»„—.,.. 206
laqueata (Hoplochelys) 91
laramiensis (Champsosaurus) 133
laramiensis (Cimoliasaurus) „ 119
laramionsia (Tricleidus) .w „..„ n$
Lari 33^
Laridas . ... — .,«„ 339
Lariformes , b „ 335
, . fftgt 340
„„__.. mm 339
330
Laroidse
Laroidea .......
Laro-Limicol«B
Larus ____ -
argefctatus
340
340
Page
o n t inucd
californicua _ ...... ---------- ....... — 341
oregonua ......... -- ....... ----- - ..... - 341
Philadelphia .. — ............... 940
priatinuK ________ ----- ---------- --- 341
robustus ---- ............. - ......... 341
vcro _________ ...... --- ................ 341
latcralift (Aublj-Hodon) ----- ................ lit
laU'ralis (Demodon) ------ ..... — ...... — 177
luteralut (Leptonyx) .......... - ........ %t
laterftlis (Stenonyx) ....................... 21
latibuccatus (Diadectos) ........ 34
laticannata (Chelydra) - ....... — - 85
laticaudftla (Testudo) - ............. 104
laticiiudus (Tylosaunw) ........ 250
'nticeps (Allodon) .................. - -• 877
laticeps (CU'Uttcodtiu) ....... - 877
luticepa (Djnocerus) ........... - • - WP
laticpps (Diracodon) .............. -. 2^.235
laticopa (Diracondon) . ..... - 235
'aticeps (Limnohyoph) ............. , .- 713
Uiticeps (Moryooohwrus) ........ 7M
latiopps (Pala>usyopa) . ...— -.. 7/,J
laticeps (Pariotichiw) ........... -.» 42
laticopa (Porthochely«) .....,-.- - N7
latiorps (Pronomotherium) ,. ....... - - - 786
laticpps (Uintathoihnu) - ..... - - - 618
laticollis ( Apatownui us) ....... „ - . . ,.- 103
laticornia (Bison) ..... ....... 8ft
laticunea (Testudo) . ................ - 104
laticunus (Diacodexis) . . . 758
latiouneufi (nyopwdu«) - - - 786
laticlcnR (JEQlurotheriinn) ...... . . 472
latidoiiis (Bathmodon) . .. ......... tits
latidons (Cania) . ,. .......... ..... 492
latidpnn (Coryphodon) ...... 615
latidena (Cynodontomys) .,--- ....... 440
latidmvn (KoplopUoiwws) . . . ... , 544
latidpiw (IwctoIophtuO -• ••- ..... V&
latidens CMeffachceru«) . ..-.-.,.., 763
latidons (Merycoidw) . - ...... - 7H7
lutidens (Mosohippu^) . , . 674
latidcns (Mefloroodon) ...... , , 7Kf
latfdeuR (Miucis) ........ ... , . 485
latideiiH (MicrowyopH) , . ______ . . 449
latidons (Neoclamodon) ........... . 465
........ 402
O ......... 727
latidoiw (Vatriofpliw) .„,.._„,, 472
latidpns (Promwycochosrufi) .. ........ . . , 784
latidenn (TillothM-ium) ..... ....... HS6
latidpntata (Vulp««) „. . ..... ,.., ..... 503
latidontatiw (Canto) ...... ,..,„,,, W
UtidnntatuH (TTrocyon) . » , ... ....... . #M
Ifttifrons (ARriodiosrus) ...... „.,„., ....... 777
latifrons (Al«cs) . ........ ..... .......... AM.##
latifrons (Binou) ......... , ............ , W»
latif tons (Boa) ..... - ...... . ..... , W,Ml
latifron» (RubaKna) . ........... ........ H
latifrons (Piatecarpun) ,. .. ....... -„„ „. ,,. 260
latifrons (Umtatherium) ......... ...... . . . 010
latilabiata (Efehmatemyit) ...... -. . - 05
latilabiata (Bmyn) ...... ........ or,
latimanua (Trinarromerant) ..... UT
INDEX
1001
Page
86
86
669
659
S60
latimohs (Polymastodon) __________________
latipes (Bathmodon) _______________________
latipi* (Coryphodon) ......... _____________
Latipinnati
latipmnis (Polycotylus)
lat.muhx (Rhabdostcus) ------------------- 590, 591
latiremiH (Torychclos) _____________________
latiremis (Toxocholys) _____________________
latirostiis (Maimtus) ______________________
IntiroHtriH (Trichochus) ____________________
latispinus (Lestosaurus) ___________________
latispinus (Plalecarpiw) *. ..... ------------ 26(
lat.ivcrtt'bralis (Echmatemys) ______________ 95
lativcrtobralis (Emys) _____ ________________ 95
lutrans (Canis) ................ ________ 498, 409, 500
latinu (Tinoceras) ........ __________________ 819
latum (Uintatherium) - ...... . ..... ________ 618
IntiiH (Ai.npliica»liaa) — ..... ________________ 201
latus (Amphiccelus) ------ ------------------ £01
latiw (AHpidoretcfl) ------------------------ 109
latus (Lagunculapes) ----------------------- 15
latus (Lagunculipos) _______________________ IS
latus (Paltoo.seincus) ______________ _______ - 237
latus (LauRunculapes) ______ .. _____________ _ is
latus (Torowaurus) _________________________ 226
laurentius (Kquus) ___________________ ,«.— 705
lawsoni (ITyopHodus) -------- „ -------------- 444
loan (Bolodon) ............................ *#> 146
loaii (Clepaysaurus)
lean (Phytosaurus)
loeontei (DipoidwO ............ ____________ 884
lecoutoi (Eucaator) ...... ------ - ___________
Icoontei (Sigmogomphms) ... _______________ 884,
Iftidiamim (Uintathorium) ___________ , ______ 619
leidii (Gomplmtlwriuxu) — .. ....... ........... 637
loidii (Serridcwtinus) ----- ......... --------- 057
Icidii (Trilophndon) _____________ ........ _____ 887
loidyunum (.AOlurothorium) ............ ---- 478
leidyanum (Ammodon) ..» ..... ______ - ----- 768
loidyanum (Uitttttthftrium) ----------------- 619
lotdyanus (Ammodon) ..... ____ . ....... ______ 766
Imdynnws (Hyracodon) _____ ...... ___ „.„ ___ 736
loidyanus (PHohippua) . ------ - _______ ..-.,-«, 697
lt»idy<Uvidum (l)elphinodon) ...„ _____ .„«.. 588
loidyi (Brontothorium) ..... ...... -.»«.... 722
It'idyi (DfllphinoUon) ... ................. 583
loidyi (Hlquus) . ». ........ ------------------ 706,^5
loidyi (Mwgalouyx) ... .................... 409
Mdyi (MerycoclKsnw) .................... 784
Icidyi (Naohlppus) ......... ,.„, ........ ______ 706
leidyi (PromorycocUoeruH) ......... _____ „„., 784
I^idyosuchiw ____ ..... ____________ „„,.. ...... 155
Btwnbergii —
Ixftiodcm ..... „
prorlgpr
Lcipsanolefltefl —
fticgfriedi
Lembonax „„„.
insularis „,
polemicus ......
„„>. 155
Lemnua
zibcthicua
451
451
SO
80
80
80
901
901
lomoimanus (Hyopaodus)
lemur (Cams)
lemur (Galecynus)
lemur (Nothooyon)
Leimnavus
distans
Lemures ....... ---------
Page
444
498
— 492
Lomuriformes ______________________________
lemurmum (Monothcrium) ._ ..............
lomurinus (Leptochosrus) _________________
Lemuroidffl ----- , ----- ...... --------------- -
I>muroidea _____________ ...... -------------
k'muroidcs (Mioclasnus) --------------------
lemuroides (Promioclserwa) ---- ..... -------
Unus (Loptophoca) ________________
lenis (Tayaasu) ______ .......... -
Innlittularia (Hipporion) ....... - ...... -----
lonticularis (Morychippus) ..... - ....... ----
lenticularis (Noohipparion) ...............
lenticularis (Protohippua) ------- ..... -----
lentiganoflua (Botaurus) ....................
lontns (Allacodon) .........................
lentuH (Ilaropus) ........ - ----- .......... —
lentus (Barosaurus) ..................... —
IcnituA (Bothrolabia) ...................... -
lentus (Camaraaaurus) ..- ...... ------------
lentus (Diadectew) ........... - .............
lentuH (Heiohyua) ..........................
lentus (Ichthyoruia) ------------------ , ----
lontiift (Morosaunw) ------------- . ----------
lentus (Nothodou) ------- ..... --------- ..
lentus (PorchcoruH) ...... ------------------ ,
lentus (Thinohyufl) . ..... - ............... -.
lontiw (Xestopa) ______ ^« .................
leonardi (Protomoryx) ............ ...... -----
leononsis (Parahippus) ...» ...... „ ----- —
Lopidonauria . ........ ,. ....... .... , ........
Lupidoatenudas .... ------- ........ . .......
lopidus (CreotarHiis) .......................
lopidus (Kuryacodou) — ..................
lopidus (Hyopaodua) , ----- ........ ~ ........
lepiduB (OliRobunis) ------ ......... ....... -.-
lopidus (Thinoflaunu) -------- ................
lopiduft (Tinodon) ------ ...... ..-,- ----------- '
lopidus (Tiuosaurufl) ..- ..... ,..,... »-...«.
Loporlda . ................ ......... ----- .......
Uporid* .......... _________ ....... ----------- , 869,
Leporina . ___ ............. -----------------------
Leporine), ............. „ .......... ------- ....
Loporini .. ..... .. , ......................... ,..
eporinufl (Haplo<lon) ....... . ... ....... ,..,
eporinus (Palseolagua) ------ .............. . .
Loporoida ............... ------------- ......
leptaoantlmfl (Bporcodon)
Leptacemtuerium .........
allum «...—.,.,....-.«.
tridactyluH ---------- .
trigonodum ...«.,...,..
Leptaoodon ................w....*...^..*
tenwr ------ . ------------------------ .
Leptaretua ....... -. ------ „„,. ---- -....-..
primi&vus .»» — ^ — ^ — **~ ------ «
918
918
918
75J
752
919
775
693
693
693
693
295
378
— 7
— 2CO
- 768
191
34
761
SSff
101
.. 84
, 768
-. 768
255
795
682
839
860
487
928
443
.- 525
t48
'371
«. £$?
... $88
860
865
859
250
782
741
741
748
741
741
432
432
1002
INDEX
Leptarctus— Continued
primus —
wortmani
Leptauchenia
decora
densa
major
nitida* - -,._
Leptictidae _
LeptictididfB ,
Lepticinse
Leptictis —_- —
haydeni -
leptocentrum (Cetothenum)
leptocephalus (Clepsydrops)
leptocephalus (Diopaus)
leptocephalus (Diopeus)
leptocephalus (Hyamodon)
Leptoceratops
gracilis
Page
. 535
. 535
. 788
. 789
. 789
789
789
429
431
431
573
50
60
50
480
Leptoceratopsinae
Leptocheirus
zitteh
Leptochirus
Leptoehcerida
Leptochcerus
gracilis
lemurinus
Quadricuspus ___..
robustus — - „ „«. „,.
spcctabihs . „_
leptocolon (Alticamelus)
Leptocyon —
vafer «.,
leptodactylus (Brontozoum)
leptodactylus (Thenaropus)
leptodactylus (Triienopus)
leptode (Hipparion)
leptode (Neohipparion)
leptodirus (Camarasaurus)
leptodus (Ancodon)
leptodus (Bothodon)
leptodus (Bothriodon)
leptodus (Paramys) „._ 903
leptodus (Saniwa) %$&
leptodus (Thinosaunis) ... gSS
leptoganus (Caulodon) * 193
Leptoglossa „ __ £j8
leptognathus (Dissacus) 470
leptognathus (Hapalodoctes) 470
leptognathus (Procamelus) 798
LoptomerycinsB ^ „_ 809
Leptomeryx
drummondanus ------------ »„.
evansi _.
mammifer ____________
obliquidens ______
semicinctus ______
speczosus _________
transmontanus
leptomitus (Plastomemis)
leptomitus (Trionyx)
Leptomus
granger! — — „ . — „
leptomylus (Didymictis)
Page
482
leptomylus (Viverravus) 482
lateralis $t
leptonyx (Moiotherium) 415
Leptophoca 562
lenis 562
leptophrys (Plewolicus) 877
leptops (Mephitis) 532
Leptopterygius 1%9
Leptoreodon 812
gracilis 812
marshi 812
leptorhinus (Platigonus) 773
leptorhinus (Platygonus) 772
leptorhynchus (Merychyus) 787
leptorhyncus (Merychyus) 787
leptosteus (Bubo) 350
leptostoma (Megalonyx) 410
leptostomus (Megalonyx) 410
Leptosuchus 143
crosbiensis 143
imperfectus 143
Leptotraguliiiffl 809
Leptotragulus 811, 812
Ifflvis _.p — - - -— 812
medius 812
proavus — 812
sulcatus — — 819
leptoupbalus (Clepsydrops) f>Q
lepturus (Belodon) ...«—„ US
lepturus (Phytosaurus) .-.. — - 142
Lepus 861
amcricanus __________ _—--»—»»««—— 863
auduboni ^. 864
audubonii 864
hachmani « 864
benjamini ,—.»-_._• ___— — _— ^..— 863
californica -» ....... — 863
californicus 863
campester — 863
campestris ____„___—-_—_———.—* 863
ennisianus «- ._. „._——__«__.-„» 866
floridaniis ................H..~W«.M,...««.. 864
giganteus __„__-___—__«.————„-».- $62^
klamathensia —
macrocephalus
orthognathua 86S
palustrie 864
primigcnius 863
princeps — 860
sylvaticus «. — 864
townsendii _........«...„«.._.««...»....« 8(13
washuigtonii w... ...„.— .«.„...... 8fi3
Lepusida ^ « 860
leslianus (Taphrosphya) 75
lestea (Canis) .,.. ,. 499
Lestophis „ „,, 268
crassua ..... ........._„...........».„« 268
Lestosaurus ., m
acutidens . — w., MI
didnstoides m
INDEX
1003
Page
Lestofiaurus — Continued
Page
Lirnnohyops 712 713
coryphaeus . _ £60
diaconus - - - 71$
crassartus . . „ - £60
curtirostris £60
felix „ £60
fontinalis 712
laticeps 713
manteoceras .. - - - . 715
glandiferus __ £60
matthewi 713
graeilis £60
monoconus ...» . .... .. .. 713
ictericus 260 £61
pnscus 713
latifrons _ ._ £60
Limiioliyus ... 7 IS
latiapnius _. _ £60
laevidens - 713
mudgoi - .... - — £60
robustus - - 71$
oxyrhinua ._ . £60
Limnolagus 865
planifroiis ___..__ . - ... £60
palustris ... «•. — — •..— . 865
simus ._ £60
Lininophis . .. 268
tectuhis . . £61
Limnopus 15
leucas (Beluga) 6S4
leucas (Delphinapterus) 594
leucaa (Delphimia) 694
coloradensis 15
vagans . ._-.. . - Iff
vagus ... . — . 15
leucaa (Phocajna) ,._ 694
Limnosaurus - .... ....... 155
leucocephalus (Falco) S19
ziphodon ... .. . ... ... 155
leucocephalus (Haliaetos) S19
leucocephalus (Haliaetus) .. . $19
Ijimnoscelidse — 43
Ijirnno^cchs 43
leucocephalua (Haliscetus) .. _ 318
paludis 44
leucodon (Thomomya) 878
leucopotamica (Platypeltis) . .. .. 112
Limnotliendaj 44&
XjimnotihoriiciMp - --«• .-.-. 44*
leucopotamicus (Trionyx) ._ . . IIS
Linxnothorium — ... •- 0£S
leucopus (Hesperomys) ........ ... 89S
leucopus (Peromyscus) 893
leucoateuw (Phlaocyon) . ......„.» 514
tyrannua 9&S
lexicoateus (Pholaocyon) 614
leucurua (Elanus) 314
leucuriiH (Milvus) . .. 314
vy]ox - - .— . 293
Leurospoudylxia „_. .... . .... . „ 119
Hndgroni (Neotragoeerus) «.—- .... 838
ultimus ,. 119
lincans (Plectropterua) . ........ . .... 19
levis (Cursipw) ..„. ......... .. ... 10
linearis (OHhodactylus) ...„.—.„.— ....—. 16
leviaamiH (Goniaoodon) .„. ._„,...„ ... 466
leydeyi (Megalonyx) 409
libratua (Gorgosaurus) .»» . .. J78
linoolatua ( Adocxia) 90
linoolutus (CompHcmys) — ...... 90
ligonia (Tostxido) _..„....„».............,.. 104
ligoniferum (Gornphotherium) ...—........ 637
ligoniforus (Mastodon) . 687
ligoniforus (Tetrabelodon) 637
HgonifcruH (Trilophodon) , .... 637
lima (Amy da) ... » ..... 111
lima (Trionyx) . ... . . . . jfjfjf
liodon (Crocodylws) ' 153
Lioclontia . 906
aloxandrffl . .. «.......« 006
Hmbatua (Clp-psydropfO ....... .... -. ... 66
liodontuH (Glidastea) -. ... „.....-,*— 268
Limiool» „--,— ...... S86
liolophuH (Allomys) ,- .. — - .. 90ft
Limicolavifl „ 338
pluvianella . ...... .... . 338
liolophuH (Ilaploniys) ...................... 906
Ijimnonotes . 755
liolophuK (Mcuiflcomys) .... 908
ancepn .« ... 766
J^iopa . ...... ........... 844
platyceps ...„............_........»..„. 755
siunicnais -• . . ..... ............. 844
Limnocyon ... , *. . M 473, Jfl$
liopH (Choneziphiuw) . ....« » ........... 58?
douglftsfii ...... — 474
Lipotyphla 424
dysclerus .. ... «..«. ... ... ...... ^75
lippincottianuft (Cynodictws) _.___— .......490,491
dy«odu$ ......HWMn.... .... ........... 476
lippincottittnufl (Pfloudocynodictia) ......... ^P/
dysotufl ...—»..,.*.-..........-..—..—. 4?6
mediua . . . 474
potcna . 474
Lithophia , .» 268
protcnus ..__...—..,.»........._....». 4&9
rip&rius ......... .~......».... ....—...» 4^4
vftlox 4?4
littoralis (Aliopua) . ™ 2
littoralia (E><iuu«) ... ...*.«„.„—. 706
vcrufl .- - - ......... «..<*•....,...,. .474^ 4?9
HttomUa (Heloura) .. .......*«.......«. 14
I/lmnocyoniusB ............................. 478
Limnofelis - ... ...-...« .......«—.. fll
littoralis (Pal»otringft) ... — .— .-* 335
1004
htoralis (Passalacodon)
lloydi (Ischyromys)
lobata (Tringa)
lobatum (Diceratherium)
lobatus (Coryphodon)
lobatus (Lobipes)
lobatus (Phalaropua)
Lobipes
hyperboreus
lobatus
Lobodon
INDEX
Page
891
744
616
S39
vetus - .
Lobodoninse
Lobodontinoe
lobulatus (Pelycictis)
lockingtonianua (Paciculus)
lockwoodi (Taphrosaurus)
lockwoodii (Plesiosauius)
loevii (Orothermm)
logam CHylopus)
lomas (Coryphodon)
lompocana (Moris)
Xionchodelphis
occiduus ,-, -.
longavus (Dissacus)
longicauda (Reithrodon)
longicauda (Reithrodontomys)
longicaudatua (Pantolestes)
longicaudus (Pantolestes)
longiceps (Camclomeryx)
longiceps (Dohchorhinus)
longiceps (Edmontonia)
longiceps (Hadrosaurus)
562
562
562
562
533
911
121
m
668
14
616
291
593
longiceps (Merycoides)
longiceps (Mesoreodon)
longiceps (Mycterosaurus)
longiceps (Protolabis)
longiceps (Pteranodon)
longiceps (Tinoceras)
longiceps (Trachodon)
longiceps (Uintatherium)
longicollis (Ccelophysis)
longicollis (Tanystropheus)
longicristis (Mesohippua)
longiciistis (Miohippus)
longicrus CFelis)
longieimdus (Pantolostes)
longifrons (Ceterhmops)
longifrons (Eporeodon) 1
longimana (Baliena)
longimana (Megaptera)
longinsulffl (Terrapena)
longinuchus (Taphrosphys)
Longipennes
longipes (Aphelops) ,»,
longipes (Colodon) —
longipes (Mesotapirus) ,
longipes (Mimocyon)
longipes (Oxydactylus) „
longipes (Rhinoceros)
longipes (Stegomosuchus)
longipes (Stegomua)
Longipinnati ....
Longipinnatidffl
longiramus (Dhnetrodon)
..£87,
. 467
SOS
. 892
- 486
- 426
,- 811
- 716
. 237
- m
m
787
47
. 801
- 163
- SIS
- 211
. 619
. 186
- m
677
. 677
. 553
. 4*6
- 591
. 782
- 578
- 576
99
75
m, sso
747
726
. 726
- 485
. 796
.747, 749
. 139
m
56
Page
Longirostres
Longirostrmae
longnostris (Arvicola)
longirostris (Eschatiua)
longirostris (Mastodon)
longirostns (Mesoplodon) 68St
longirostris (Oxydactylus)
longirostris (Palseosyops)
longirostris (Prosthennops)
longirostris (Ziphius)
longispinis (Rhabdopelix)
longispinus (Stegosaurus) —
longurio (Aramornis)
longurio (Procamelus)
longus (Diplodocus) •—
loomisi (Diceratherium)
loomisi (Monotragulus)
loomisi (Proterix)
Lophiodon s7t9,
brachygnathus —
modestus — —
oregonensis
pumilis
Lophiodontidffi
Lophiodontina -
Lophiodontoidea
Lophiohyus „
alticeps
Lophiotherium 669,
furcatus —.. ....... ........ _.
aylvaticum ... ... -
vasachiense .,
Lophocotus ..
calvertensis , ,.„
Lophodytos _ . .. ....... .,..«.«,..
cucullatus
Lophcethyia .. ,
Lophoproaopus , .. 142,
bucerw
Lophortyx — ...
calif ornica ....
californiouH , ... ... ..„«...»-».,.,»..,
147
623
898
806
637
,585
796
713
771
585
164
234
332
798
199
745
811
434
.SSI
851
721!
671
72,9
7S&
7&3
754
754
766
756
671
660
587
587
309
309
£85
144
144
327
327
W
144
$7t
buceros ..... ------ .. ...... ..,„«- .....
Lophotherium ......... ____ ........... .. ,.
ballardi ...... , ........ , .............
sylvaticum . ............ .....
Loricata -------- .............. . ....... 135,
loripes (Steropoidea) — ..... .......... , ------
lotor (Procyon) --------- ........ . .........
louiaffi (ApatosauruH) ...... ,.-.- .. .....
lowii (Dosmatocholya) . --------- . ----- ....
Loxodon .................... ......„.,.,.,.
loxodon (Eumya) ___ . ___ . ____ .. ,.. ..... . .,„
loxodon (Heappromya) ....... . ........ . ......
loxodon (Megalonyx) ...... . ........... „
loxodon (Peromyscua) ---- ............ „„ _____
Loxodontin® ...... . ............ . ....... „ _____
Loxolophodon ... ___________ .......... 014, 618,
oornutus ........................... „. $&
furcatus ------ . ............... . ..... ----- $ff)
presaicornis .. ............... ,. ..... , ___ 090
semioinctus ...................... ___ „ $t$
T^oxolophua ............................ _ ... 460
attemiatus ........ , ................ , ___ 400
21
195
77
410
893
$40
INDEX
1005
Loxolophus— -OoH
hyattianus
priscus
Page
. 460
. 460
. 291
loxostyla (Moris) ...
loxoatyla (Sula) _______
lucare (Dinoceras) _________________________ 619
lucare (Umtatherium) ___________ ........ „ 619
lucarijs (Allosuurus) _______________________ - 184
lucaris (Antrodemus) ______________________ 184
lucans (Taxymys) _____________ _ ..... ______ 904
lucaris (Uintomis) _________________________ 353
lucasanus (Tichosteus) .......... ___________ 187
lucaai (JEchmophorus) ..... --------------- 286
lucasi (Brachauchenius) -------- ........... _ 119
lucaai (Ccrvxis) --------------------- ....... - 830
lucasi (Pediocajtes) ________________________ 8M
lucasi (Pedicocetes) ------------------------ 326
lucaaii (Amphicotylus) --------------------- 140
lucasii (Goniopholis) ...... ___ „ __ . ___ ....... 146
lucasii (Pt'diocstes) ------------------------ Sfff
luciae (Testudo) ___________________________ 104
•lucius (Alligator) -------------------------- 157
lucius (Crocodilua) ...... ------------------- 1S7
ludovicianus (Cercomys) ------- ..... ------ - 878
ludovicianus (Cynomys) ------ ....... ------ 872
ludovicianus (Lanius) ________ .. ------------- 357
lulli (Gomphotherium) ____________________ 637
lulli (Mastodon) ........................... 6S7
lulli (Megabelodon) ........................ 6S7
lulli (Oxydactylus) ............... _ _________ 706
lulli (Priacodon) ............. .. ..... , ........ 370
lulli (Promcrycochccrus) ------ ........ ----- 784
lulli (Serridentinus) ------------------------ 6S7
lulli (Tetrabelodon) ___________ .......... -.-. 687
lulli (Trilophodon) — ........ . ..... . — .- . 687
lulli (Tympanuchun) ... ..... .............. - 326
lulHanua (Cyclopedius) .................... 790
lullianus (Pliolrippus) .. .................... 697
lunatus (Dipriodon) ....................... 384
lunatus (Meniscoeesufi) ..... ........ ---- ... $84
lunif rons (Petroehelidon) .................. 855
lupina (Oxyama) ....... ..................... 471
lupovicianus (Cynomys) ............. ----- 878
Uipu8(Cani8) ............ .................. 499
luscuH(Gulo) ........... ..... , .............. 531
lutesccns (Geomy«) .., ..................... 879
Lutra __________ ......... .................... 538
canadpnftis .,,.., ».„,.«.....»»._«.*,.—.»«. 537
hudsonica ........... ....... — .„.„.,.... M7
piscinaria ....... ... — .- ....... ----- - 538
ptecinaxia .. ............ « .............. 688
prifituui .».«.- «-^. ..-«...«»«,-- .•.»».••««..«. 588
rhoadsi - ..........
rhoadtii
vagft
Lutrid*
Page
Lutrinjc — 535
Lutrini 5S6
luxatus (Colodon) 726
lycaon (Canis) 499
Lycarion , $?5
hargori - $?5
inodius - - ^55
Lyciscus « - — 497
lycopotamica (Lutra) 636
lycopotamica (Sthenictis) 536
lycopotamicum (Potamothcrium) 636
lycopotamicus (Lutnctis) — . 5SO
lydekkori (Aquila) _ 318
lydokkeriaiiua (Mioclamus) 608
lyclhanus (Amblyonyx) . IS
lyellmnua (Fulicopus) 12
Lynapida . - - SB
Lynx » 554
c&loaratus 554
califormcus 555
eanadon.sis 554
comprcsflus . 555
fnsciatua . ... 555
fiacheri 555
floriduiiUK . ..... .... 555
occidental!)! 656
parvus 555
ruffus . .... .-........._. f>6$
I'ufufl ... - „ „. .... .. „.„ 555
lynx(Felia) 665
Lyognalhi .... - ............. .«..„.. &S9
lysitcnaia (Didymictis) .». 483
lysitonaiH (Ilyopsodus) 444
lysituuHia (Wasutohia) 758
Lytoloma - „ 76
angusta „. , — , — «... 76, 77
jeanowii . ... . .._...._...._.........„. 77
platyop« „- 77
wielandi 77
Lytolomidas ... . . .- 76
LytolominiB . — 76
Macolognathidse 187
Maoelognathus ........ .............. ....... 187
vagans .................................. 187
Macha>rodidas 641
Maohcerodoutini ,-.„. — .....„,-.....
MaohwroduH . ..... ____ ........
catooopis ..... - ...... «
coloradensia ...... .. ___ .
... S41
gracilis ............. .____..........«....,.
isohyruB ...... ........... ..«.»...*....
maximus ......*.«.......,......— .».«„..«
merocri ............ ___ ........,..MW...
meroerii .......... »...„..»»««.....„«,.
ntobrarensis ....... .. ............ „ ------
Maohawoidofl ».. ----------- ,. ------- .«* — —
eothen ___ - _____ „
Maoh^romoryx „„...
tragulus M.^....W.
andcrsoni *........ ..
buoeros ..... — w-.^
S46
6$
647
$£f
$46
641
$47
947
475
475
817
817
143
144
144
1006
Machrei oprosopus— Continued
INI
Page
144
)EX
Macrosaurus— Continued
Page
259
259
66
56
570
78 't
784
661
821
346
820
786
820
798
786
SOS
896
9
9
808
S57
17
MS
888
238
711
$M
120
9
290
881
507
786
884
486
286
558
23
237
*4*
648
171
777
171
4
37
543
712
782
782
430
7HD
256
mitchillii -. • • —
torre j onensis
256
macrospondylus (Clepsydrops)
macrospondylus (Dimetrodon)
macrospondylus (Zeuglodon)
mncrostegus (Merycochoerus) _*
IVtachairoduiffi
540, 541
Machairodontid®
^lachairodontinte
540
540
!vf achixirodus —— — —
546
macrostpgus (Prornerycochcerus)
546
547
macrotis (Cervus)
floridanus
giacilis •
iscliyms
649
547
"_" 547
macroura (Zenaidura)
madisonius (Dromorneryx)
madisonius (Merycochccrus)
madisonius (Palcomeryx)
madisonius (Procamelua)
madisonius (Pronomotheriura)
meandrmus (Phocyon)
mercerii _„..__——.—.-.-
647
547
570
846
22
<ftg
£59
niobrarensis
macrospondylus (Zeuglodon) —
mackenzianus (Ovibos)
macnaughtoni (Thenaropus)
macnaughtoni (Theranopus)
magna (Collettostiurus)
$59
777
macrocephalus (Camelops)
macroceDhalus (Colorcodon)
804
777
magnificus (Otouphepus)
magniventris (AnchyloHauius) —
macrocephalus (Harpagolestes) _
469
804
magnivcntris (Aucylosauruw) -
magniventns (Ankylo.saurus) . - „_
mac o ep a L.
863
mtiRiium (Lainbdotherium) — . - .
h fPh t ^
699
IVCacrochelys
85
magnus (Cimoliawaurus)
85
86
magnus (Collottosaurus) ...._...........«.«,
teminckii
magnus OCyphornis) _..«....««.......
t emm mi ckii
85
magnus (Diprionomys) .. -----
Macroclemmys
^Vfacroclemys
85
85
magnus (Euoplocyon) -.._—.«_-.„.. .H.*nn
magnus (MerycochoBrua) ,__«.*—«—
macrodactylatus (Argoides)
g
magnus (Palajocantor) — . —..»-.,...«.*...
macrodactylatus (Argozoum)
6
magnus (Plcurocyon) .»-.—»««-.»».„.......«..
iMacrodactyli
S8S
o
magnus (PodilymbuH) -_ .. mm ».„ w
ma crodacty lotus (Argoides)
magnus (Pontoh'on) -_-..,. *
macrodactylus (Argoides) —
„„..... 6
magnus (Pontolis) — * - *-«« -
macrodon (Galera)
— , - 681
magnus (Trihamus) - . ......... .V4.
macrodon (Galictis)
5SI
macrodon (Grison)
macrodon (Lutreola)
531
668 6S1
maibeni ( Archidiwkodon) .. . . ...
maibeni (Elephaw) .... . ..... . ...
macrodon (Mustela)
528
maior (Ammosaurus) . ..„„ , .
Macrogcnis
77i
maior (Pfitlssowyops)
crassigenis
Macropoda
771
, SOI
major (Agriochosrus) *.
major (Ammo.Haunw) , ..
macrops (Proroziphius)
588, S86
major (Anchiaaurua) „, .. ...
Macropterna ., .».
is
major (AnomoepUH)
divancans .
„ j_s
major (Aplodontia)
gracilipes
^8
vulgaris .„ .„
18
— ,— . „ 75.3
major (Auchcnio) ....... „
macropternus (Bunophorus)
major (Bolosaunis) ..... ,
macropternus (Phenacodus)
mmt 753
major (D«uieti«) ....
macropus (Dryptosaurus)
181
181
major (Dinictin) ,
macropus (L»laps)
major (Eotitanops)
macropus (Phalacrocorax)
292
major (Rporeodon)
Macrorhamphus
griseus
— — — — ,- 337
337
major (Equu«) .. ..
major (Eucrotaphu«) , . .
macrorhinus (Merycoidodon)
macrorhinus (Oreodon)
macrorhinus (Palsearctomys) .„
Macrorhynchidsa ,„ .
781
781
868
147
major (Hyracodon)
major (Ictopn) „ .
major (Loptauchoniu) ...
major (Morychyus)
macrorhynchus (Bottosaurus) „
Macrosaurus
157
259
major (MeryhyiuO „,
major (Orohippus) —
major (Palceosyops)
INI
Page
671
713
)EX
Manatus— Continued
antiquus
1007
Page
656
major (Panmiys) ^^ -r-^ ^^
903
giganteus
659
major (Phauchcnia)
major (Piocamelus) - -
798
. 798, 808
inornatus
latiroatris „ .
657
659
major (Saniva) — ...
m 252 851
manatus (Trichechus)
252
476
Mancalla
344
major (Sinopa) - — ,. -
cahfornicnsiB
344
major (Stypolophus)
major (Teleoccras)
major (Uintacyon) . -,
478
750
484
maudibularis (Anisonchus)
mandibularis (Haplaconus)
manducans (Temnotrionyx)
en
611
112
major (Kporeodon) -. ...
782
rnanhattaucnais (Phytosaurus)
146
ma jus (Aciprion) .—,. ..
246
manhattauensia (Rutiodon)
145
inajusculus (Hadrianus) _„.. .
100
maniculatua (Peromyscus) _.
893
malacorhinus (Aphelops)
malacorhinuH (Ptsraceras)
malacorhinuH (Telcoccras)
747
747
747
mauigaultii (Dioplotherium)
manifgaultii (Diplothorium)
manigaultii (Mctaxytheriura)
656
656
656
malaris (Indrodon) . ...... ... .
448
Manospondylua
183
malta (Ciconia) .......... __.__.
maltha (Cioomu)
296
296
Mantoocoraa .. . .
183
71S, 714
Malthacoleates _. . ............
osborni - . - ...........
374
374
foris
mantooccras ... ....
715
715
Mammalia . ..... ..........
mammifcr (Loptomcryx)
360
810
pratonsis ....
715
uintcnsis . . ...
715
mammifor (Trigonicus) —
- .- 810
ultinius
7/3
JVtamnii fora
860
vallidons
71A
mixtmnillariti (Ovis)
843
washakiensia „
715
Mninmontcus
- ... 64&
manteoccras (Ijimnolnyops) . ..
715
umoricanus ..... ...........
649
two
manteoccras (Mantoocoras)
mantoocoras (Palsoosyopa)
Mantoodon „ ..... - . ..
715
715
.... 616
T)rirni(Ktkniu8
649 660
RiHimYiontous (Elophas)
648
Manupodft . .. . ..... . .„
916
Mumniontinfti «... _«„_.
. 028,040
Marocti . ........... ...
, 305
682 040
aiiwriottiia
. . 305
....623, 684,642
martoimlo CPerathorium) ....
marfcinalis (Didelphis) ......
393
„ 303
anUM'i cumuli
624
brcvidcns
685
niarftinatuft (Coryi)hodon)
_. 616
cafnpcfttrd *»,.....
6S5
marpjinatus (Kritoaaurua)
214
chapmani ... « - ...
035
214
cordill&ruin, . . ...
632
marffinatus (Stcphanosauruu) .....
214,219
688
030
marginatiu (Traohodon)
marinavis (Phalacrocorax) ........
214
„.„ 292
floridanum -. ...-
francisi -
630
MarHa
307
humholdii
affinis . .......................
307
630
amorioana « . . ......
. 807
m ,
630
collaris .,„...—.................
307
m.
053
marila „
307
l
valisineria ....................
307
^
62&
marilft (Anan) ...................
, w, 807
630
marila (Athya) ....................
807
630
838
marila (Fuligula) ..................
. -. 907
marila (Marila) ... ..............
807
8$8
maritimua (Thalarctus) ...
521
.... 688
maritimiw (Thalaiwarctus) ..
...„ S21
maritimus (Uraus) .................
„ m
030
markmani (Hyopfiodun) ...
443
«rid«a
._.-...-« 089
689
Mannota ...........*...........«.,
870
870
finaparm -
0j$
„„„„ 870
823
flaviventer „.„.—.
870
$58
^.™,, M8
958
flavivcnttifi ... . .»...«..„»«..
371
nxinor .......... .,-...««..««...
novad&nsis .......«*..*,..*.....
871
™«H m
TV;frt.«ft*...
858
^rriAricanus .................. —
859
torta .. . .. .... . ,— .
— m
1008
INDEX
Marmotidae
marnochii (Cistudo)
marnochii (Terrapene)
marschi (Elasmosaurus)
marshalh (Brachyptenis)
marshi (Alphodon)
Page
. 868
&
99
118
. 526
. 39
. 764
marshi (Archseothenum)
marshi (Ammopus)
marshi (Arseocyon) 507
marshi (Baena) 72
marshi (Baptanodon) 127
marshi (Blastomeryx) 818
marshi (Dyseomeryx) 81B
marahi (Elasmosaurus)
marshi (Grus)
marahi (Hophtosaums) 232
marshi (Hoplophoneus)
marshi (Hyopsodus) 44S
marshi (Leptoreodon) 812
marshi (Megacerops) 721
marshi (Metacheiromys) 425
marshi (Metailurus) 550
marshi (Paroreodon) 781
marshi (Pliocyon) 507
marahi (Pseudtelurus) 650
marshi jCfromerycochcerus) 784
marshi (Stogosaurus)
marshi (Tephrocyon)
marshi (Tomarctus)
marshh (Archelon)
marshii (Cauls) , - — .- -
marshii (Piotostega)
marshh (Telmatherium) ,
marshii (Vulpavus)
Marsupial! . . „ -
Marsupialia .»„.»_-,—„«„-»__»_._-.
marsupialis (Didelphis)
marsupialis (Didelphys)
marsupialoides (Canichnoides)
Marsupiata . ._........,. ... ...
Marsupiati
rnarsupium (Herpetotherium)
rnarsupium (Peratherium) ..
Martes ....
americana ..„_. ..... .....
caurina . .. .....
furlongi
glare® .- ..
kinseyi .
minor . . .. .,
nambianus ... „, „ ._„
nobilis „.,., . .... ... ......
ogygia
parviloba
pennanti — „. .. ...
Martin* ...
martini! (Ogmodirus)
- 510
_. 510
79
- 714
79
„ 714
~ 714
886
.-885, 386
« 894
894
10
.. 886
887
-- 89S
393
.-526,
„ 527
., 527
marylandica (Thecachampsa)
, marylandicus (Crocodylua)
masculinua (Agomphus) __„ „ .
massetericus (Didymiotis)
massetericus (XJintaeyon) ... „
massetericus (Viverravus) , . .„
Mastelephas 994r s$7
Mastodon . . 9$$, 6$4
527
m
5SO
527
687
$y?
527
$&$
119
154
154
90
434
484
Page
Mastodon— Consumed
adiuni ------------ ..... ----- - ------------ 63'3
americanus ---------------------------- 6$4, 647
andicus --------------------------------- 6S2
andmm ........ - ..... ------------- ..... 6*11
angustidens ---------------------------- 636, 638
antiquissimus -------------------------- 632
antium - ..... ---- ....... ---------------- 63t
austiahs .......... - ..... --------------- 033
brevidens ____ ...... ----------- ...... -- 6'tfS
camposter „ ........ -------------- ..... 6'JJ
chapmaui -_ ............ ------ .......... 6U>
collinsonii ._ ....... ~ ........... ft'JJ
conodoix ......... --------------------- W(T
cordillerunx ............ - ......... ----- 032
cuvioii — ............ „— ....... — ----- 62S
dinothenoidrs _________ ....... -------- G36t638
euhypodon _______ ..... ______ , __________ 68fi
floridanns . -------------------------- » 686
lloridianuH . „_ ......... _ ...... --------- 630
giganteum ............. - ..... --------- 6£6
giganteuM ........ - ............ -~ - 684,636
gigantus ___ .- _____ „ ___________ . ___ -«, — 628
humbolflii
humboldti
hunxboldtii
intermediuH
jeffersonii
louRiroatriw
lulli
matthewi .
maximum .
maximum
morcificus ..,
itiexicanufl
mirificus , ..
632
687
637
829
obscurua . , ................ M9t $37, 688, 639
oluoticus ...... , ............. ____ .. QM
oligobunia .,...„ ............. ______ , 933
phcatus ............... ... _____ .,,.„. 6,W
pr«cursor ............ , ____________ &M
proavus ....... , ...„..„,,.». ft?K
produotus .. . . .................... 998
rugatum .- ............. ...... 9S7
rugosidens .................. ...... ^
sorridenfi .,..„. ........ ...... .,., ____ .„ 0#0
shcpardi ............... ..... „ ........ .,. #&
aubtapiroidca . ,. ........ .., . . #37
tapiroidw ...... .. . ____ „ . .. 9jf$
totracaulodou ,„ . , . .,, ____ ....„„. $3fi
tiopicus ____ . .................. „. , 6f4
Ma«todonada . . . . .. . ...... . ____ ..,..., 8&&
Mastodonta ... ........... ..... ..... „, ggj
maatodonta (Blophun) , ..... . ........ §&
maatodonteus (Klephafi) . . , ,....„ 93$
Vlastodonti ...... ........... ....,., tf!3
Vlastodontidao ,. _____________ . ...... ,. ...... gg
Mastodontoidea ..*„„. .......... ... ........
maatodontoidcw (Tetraomlodon) ., ...... .
nastndontus (Elephw) ............. . ......
MaBtothorium ..... .... .... .......... _____ .
Page
Maatothcrinm— Co/iftnwcZ
humboldtii 631
mathen (Agostopus) 2
mathewi (Hysenognathus) 501
matthewi (Cygnus) 301
matthewi (Diplobunops) _ 757
matthewi (Heloderma) 253
matthowi (Hyajnognathus) 509
matthewi (Hypohippus) 679
matthewi (Limnohyops) 713
imitthewi (Manumit) 630
matthewi (Mastodon) 6SO
matthewi (Merycochoerus) 786
matthewi (Miomastodon) 630
matthewi (Moropus) 662
matthewi (Notharctus) 923
matthewi (Olor) 301
matthewi (Paralabis) 795
matthewi (Pliomastodon) 050
matthewi (Porthocyon) 50$
matthewi (Probasaariscus) 516
matthewi (Pronothodectes) 445
matthewi (Pseudolabis) 795
maturus (Aspideretes) , 109
maturus (Paronomys) 929
matutinum (Aceratherium) 7^7
matutinus (Aphelops) , 747
matutimiH (Boreodon) - 385
matutinus (BrachypflalifO 526
matutinus (Rhinoceros) 747
maxima (Fclis) ... 553
maximiliani (Mosnsaurus) . $88
muximus (Agrioehcerus) ...-,... 777
maximus (AngiHtorhinus) 143
maxixnuft (Camelus) 807
maximuR (Piadectes) 34
majwnus (Eu«yodon) 750
maxirmi8 (Macha»rodufl) „ .. 553
nmxnnufi (Mawtodon) . — ... 687
maximua (Melanosaunia) 255
maximua (Moropus) •«.... — . 662
262
16
94
847
217
844
INDEX 1009
Page
medium (Brontothenum) 722
medius (Agostopus) 2
medius (Allosaurus) 17$, i$i
medius (Antrodernua) ^75
medius (Blastomeryx) 818
medius (Camptosaurus) ..... 205
medius (Dryptosaurus) 178
rnedius (Leptotragulus) 812
medius (Limnocyon) 474
medius (Lycnrion) ~ $5
medius (Merychyus) 788
medius (Miacis) 435
medius (Paramys) 903
medius (Pleurocyon) 486
medius (Pliocyon) 508
medius (Procamelufi) 799
medius (Protohippus) $54
medius (Protoreodon) ;_ 778
medius (Sigmodon) 895
medms (Thinocyon) 474
medius (Thiocyon) 474
medius (Titanops) 7^
Megabelodon ^
Mogace-ratops * f-M 7^
coloradoiJnsis „„ 7^0
Megacerops 77^ 720
nmplus - . . -w . fjg
anguHtidens 7^
augustigenis 720
aHsiniboiensis . 720
ftvua 700
biconmtus ., .. ^ 720
brachyewplialuH .> 720, V%t
coloradenwis ._ 720
coloradocinwis . -„...« 780
inaximua (Nanopus) ......... — ------- ........
maximus (Nothodon) ------------------- ...
maximua (Ovibos) , ..... — .......... ------
maximuB (Prosaurolophua) ------ ---------
mayfieldi (PreptocaraR) ------------ . -------
Mazama ,..., ...... ................... .8Mt8
americana ...-, ..... _——>._— ._-._.—
virginiana . *»*.,.. »«,.«..»..»...»....»..•«.
n^eadi (Pal«earetonyx) ...,„.....,»«„.»....
moAndrinus (JBlurodon) «—.«.«..«-.—»*.
mwmdrimw (Caniw) ., ----- .,.„ ...... «.-«,«
m^ndrinus (Borophogus) -----------------
meandrinus (Dirtocyon) — — . ---- ,. --------
moandrinuft (Pliooyon) --------------------
m«Ua (PUauchonia)
mcfdi»vu« (Aptemoiltw)
mwU«vu* (Ptilodua)
mwiiatlanticua (Dkphorocetua) .
m$difttlantlcu» (Hypocetvw) *.
modiatlanticua (Orycterocetu«) w«««
nttdioornutus (Telwoeraa) ....M.».
meditcrraneua (Phalacrocorax) .
8tt
6&9
487
508
508
fttt
7fl9
427
880
597
597
597
750
.................... 721
marahi ________________ , ______ .. _________ 721
primitivus ....... ______________________ 731
riggsi ........ , .......................... 721
robuatus ------ ........ , _ ............. ___ 721
wlwyuiam»
aprotinu« ......
syccraa ..... ...
ticlioocrns ______ .
tylori -,
Mrgachosrun , .....
latidons . ____ „
zygomaticus .......
Megadactylus
pclyzolu« ______ __.
Megabpia
Megalictis ...... ______ ,
721
721
721
7$$
765
705
Hm 526
Mcgabeuwturus ............ ___ .
rex M-«. ---------------- „ ___ ,. _______ fttMM j20
naegalodon (Mofloreodon) _________ Nw _____ ^ 733
mogaloduB (Aooratherium) ______________ I.. 747
rae«alodu« (Aphelopa) _____________________ 747
Moitalomcryx) .-— ^.-.,....,«....,...l..^.,1.-.p, 808
ntobrawiais ___ ..„ ___ ...... _______ ________ $Q$
Megalonix ----- „„ ___ :.^.....^...www.^.^ JQQ
Megabnychida ...... _______ w ________ «...». #ff
Megabnychinie ____________ ^ _____ ^ ____ 407
1010
INDEX
JVlocalonyx —
Page
jQ6, 407
Page
403. 404, 408
calif 01 nicus .—
409
americanum , . __
40',
curvidcns -
.. -. 408
40$
dissimilis
„ 408, 410
405
j pff crsoni —
408
Megatylopus
803
jeffGrsorm
408
gigas
803
leidyi
409
Megencephalon
538
lep t o st om&
410
prinicevus - -.
538
410
Megopl eriitt - - —-
452
Isydsyi
409
minuta .. .
. _ 452
loxodou
. . 410
mesaulax (Echmatemys)
95
All
niogaulax (Emvs) „-
— - - #£
scalper
_._ _. 410
moirsauus (Thoracosautufe)
150
sisrrcnsis
410
Melauittu
_ QOS
sisrrcnGnsis —
#0
perspidllatu
308
sph6nodon -
410
Melanodon .
374
tortulus
410
owwii
. ... 374
toxodon ,.
410
melauolcuais (Gomuoai?ttii.) ... .
317
validus ._........_...__.....-.....-
wh.6atl6yi — ..— - —
410
410
mclanolinicus (Scolopax)
melunok'ucus (Spizaetuh) ._
;Us'
. ... 3/7
iTiBKaloptiysuni COstotb-GriuitO
573
nvpianoliuicus (Tottinus)
338
rncKalopliysuni (Ptesiocctus)
572
mclanops (Bptesicus) .
ASS
niegaloporus (Piptoiticrus)
121
Melanowaurut; ..
255
ino&alops (Glaucosaurus)
47
inaxiinuw . ~ ,. ,
255
m&galops (Isodcctes)
43
McleaRndttJ _,„.._.
328
iTiPcalops (Pariotichus)
W
MeleagrinfiD „. „ .
82$
Megalornis - - •
canad6nsis
s,w
$32
MdcagriH , .
alttis . . .« ,.. ,-. .. .
320
360
3M
nnti(]iui . . -._. _.
329
pratsnsis . «... -«-.».
333
unticmuH »^. . _, ._ .... ... „
JPP
M&galornithifonnes - ....
331
cdcr .. . .» „. .
330
Mcgalornithinje .... ........
SSI
gallopavo , ,
330
Mcgalosauna - . . .... ........
.„ log HO
richmondi ... „,
330
Megalosauridse - -.- .-,.__,?##
, 170, 173, 178
HJlVCHtriH .. ,- .,„ ,„ „ .,
330
MegalosaurinsG . , , ...
170
wuperba « «..- .„
330
169, 170
HUporbuH . , ,..
3$t)
Megalosaurus , ... « ... .
.169, 17$, 178
moleagroid<*8 (Palwopha^iuuuH)
*32B
tnhedrodon - -
174
Melos
USA
valcns - .» . ........
174
labradorni . ...- „„ . »
tiSfi
megalotia (Reithrodontomya)
802
taxiiH .- ..„ „
- . * , 68fi
]y[ogap6zia .„ ., « ..... ..
16, 18
MflUdaj „ .. .
Kit
coloradensis . „ . „.,
18
Melinaj «.. , ,„ ,.,. ,.
&M ff$4
pin&oi ..„.-.,- ....... ... ..-.„.
Megaptera .. „ ...
16
575
Mi'litoHaums , ,.«,,,
Mc'uacodon , , ...... ..
w
, .4l . 3^
hoops . . . - ......
575
rams .- . .
$ti
brachychira .....«.„ .......
longimana ..... -.... ........
575
570
numiffaiiltii (I)ic>i>l(»tlukrium)
Mcmaoo?!8HUH ,.*,..,.,
. . , - m
3H2, $84
iniocssna . .. ... . . . .
575
boroaliH , , . .,,
382
mysticetoides _ . ..... .
576
brovit) , , , .... „
382
nodosa ....,_...».... „...„..*.
Megaptcrna . .. ...... ... ... .
...... 576
4&t
ettporatuH
ccclattw .
, 382
3H2
minuta ......... .... .... .„
45$
couquiHttw
382
mogarhinum. (Tolmatheriuiu) ....
710
fragili» . ,
382
mefiarhinus (Miesatirhinus)
„ - 716
lulltttUH ,
\HL
Megasaurus .,. .....—
256
rolnwtWH , . ,
1 " ' ' ' »fft
$xj
robustus
256
HCUlptUH .,
$H3
MeRascopa . .
840
Moniftcoinyfl , , , . ,
90$
bendirei .
$49
oavatuH , -,.»...,,,
QQft
Megatheria ..... ,......_.............
W4
hippoduM > , , ., ..
r . , t)0ft
Megathermclse
404
liolophug .. , .,
w&
Megatlierid« ...» ... .....
$4
znuttipIicattiK
Jj/t't
Meftatheriidffi
404, 407
Menim»othori(l»
ftnA
MeRatheriin» .„,,
404
Meniafothcriidtt1
MA
^Tegatherimi „
404
McniHcoth^nutu
AM
Megatherioidsc
403
chHin«i«e
MOT
INDEX
1011
Page
MeniNcotherium— Continued
priscuni -------------------------------- 607
tapiacitis _______________________________ 607
terror-librae ----------------------------- 607
menuscula (Branta) ________________________ SOU
Menocoras ............ _____________________ 745
cooki ................................ ___ 745
Menodozitidso ------------------------------ 718
Monodus __________ „,! _________________ . _____ 718
ftiffaiiteus ............................... 719
helocoras ............................ — 719
higous ______________________________ . ___ 719
poltocoraa ------------------------------ 7££
proutii ___________ ______________________ 719
sclwynianus ............................ 7&t
torvua ...... - ....... ------ ......... ----- 718
tritfonoct'ras ......... ------------------- 719
Mniops _. „ ,-. ..- ......... -------------- 722
variant! ........ ________________________ 788
Mcuothcriiuxi ............... ____ ..... ______ 75$
Icwurmum ___________________ - _________ 752
rohuatum ...................... -------- 752
Mouotyphla ............... ---------------- 450
moutalift (ItuplophoneiuO ...... ....,-, .- ---- 544
mentiilis (HynpHodiui) ____ ..... . .......... 444
mputuliH (P*»lypodiw) ...... ,..-.. ..... ... 444
nutntnlta (Knrcoloinur) ............... 444
inento (Dfilphinodou) . ............... _______ 588
mmto (PmohyuH)
Mophitt'U . .,
Mophititw
Mophiiinw
MophiliH
nvia
front atu ,
iil»tiu«ta
orthcwtfaft .
urthtwtinhuH
putida
putnritw
765
SSI
839
t&l
531
532
533
532
fiM
583
898
683
533
583
533
533
MB
8BB
889
884
mwrm-i (Ainilodon) ...^ ,. . , ...... -.,„.,* .-.. ... 847
nwHfiwl (Hncm) M ,. ..... ------ . ----- .......... - _. 847
,...- ......... ., 847
niftrotvU (Mtchalrodtw) ............ - ..... ,. 847
ii (Hmil«(Umtop»iH) ........ . . ..—
809
OUCttUfltUM
Page
Mergus— Continued
serrator 309
meridianus (Aphelopa) 747
uieridianus (Rhinoceros) 747
Meriones 910
caiiadensis QIQ
merriami (Dmarctothcrium) 523
merriami (Idiophyseter) 597
merriami (Mammut) i 630
merriami (Mastodon) 6$0
morrianu (Mioiuastodon) 030
merriami (Moropua) 663
morriami (Nanopus) . _„ 16
morriami (Nimravus) 543
merriami (Poratherium) 393
merriami (Pliauchenia) 802
morriami (Tapirus) 731
merriami (Toratonua) 313
Moniamia 125
aitteli 125
Merriana „ - .„.„ „. 1&&
zittch . l£fi
MeryrliippuH C80t 683
aviis . „ ,„ „ 681
calauiariuB - — ^ 684
mliforuicuH . — 684
684
caHtilli
cummiusii .»
oohippiiriou
coplacidiiH , .....
foiwulatUB ... . .
fraucini
iuU'rmontamw
.. 684,096
$98
fc.. 684
, ____ 684
(197
684
684,000
685
685
lonticulariH ........ ________ , ......... ., ... 693
minilnlia ....... . ........... , ......... 6WtMB
...... ^ ..... ....... ------ 685
----- ...... «.._...- 686
...... . ...» ...... ..-«««.* 688
,. ......... »..««.,.,«, 685
pttrvuhiH ..... „...., ....... „»........,.«- 888
patnuiH . . , ..... ,. . ,. « ..... ., ... __________ . 688
obliquus
phloem ..... ...... . ..... . ----- ------- P.— 694
placuhw ------- ...... -., ......... „ — . ------ 689
prUnuH »-. ..,..«.. .« .n .«.•,.«...«.•...»» 6S5
proparvuhw ...M , ....... -------- .......... 686
propinciuuH . „....„*,.-. --------- .— .„.„ 684
<jimrtu« -,.. -------- ..... ------ ...... ------ 685
auintu« w. ,,.. ......... ..... -. ........ ,- 685
roliotuH... .. ....... « -------- — .. ------- 686
republtrattuM ---------- .„..., .......... - 686
... . ............ ....... ....... 685
„. ...... ....... .,.»..» ..... ..».- 6B6
»MJV«KU« .,.,,.,„ ..... -.- — ,....«...—.« 686
686
Ktylodontun
gumani „,
,*-*« 686
- — 684
..«« 686
1012
Merychippus— Continued
IN]
Page
698
DEX
Page
787
787
tertius
685
Jatidens
787
vcllicans
687
787
]Vt6rycliyus
787
779
757
affinis
780
flT?uarum
787
782
curtus
„ 787
. ... 7S2
dclicatus
787
„ 780
glegans
. — 787
780
harrisoncnsis
787
gracilis
780
l6ptorhynclius
787
hybndus
7H1
787
macrorhinus
781
major
787
minor
781
EQBdiUS
788
780
minimus
788
781
panicnsis
788
770
parigonus
788
Merycoidontinse - - .. -
779
788
Meryhippus
£#£
ft
788
Moryhyus
„ _ 7^7
rclictus
788
major
78?
siouxcnsis
788
£QQ
smith!
788
spociosus ...
_ „ 4&Q
zygomaticus
Merycochcerus
altiramis
700
Mesutapirua
72S
784, 785
occidcntalis
726
.. 786
MosutirhiiiuH ...
71$
altiranrus —..——.—...
buwaldi - -
786
nioRarhinus
716
785
petorsoni ..
716
califomicus
785
superior - .„.
7jf#
785
Mcwixonia
$8$t ftfy
chelvdra
784
Mesoiitheritt ... „„
397
ccBnopus
785
Meaippiis - „ ...
673
comprcssidcDS
785
Mosocctus
571
elrodi - — —
785
786
Hipbunoulus ,„ .
571
Iatic6ps
Mcsocyon
493;
. „ 784
brachyops ...».,..,
493
macrostegus . ._
784
786
coryphseus ... „ .
493
madisonius - ,
drumniondunus „,.....
493
magnus - - - —
786
ianiononsis . ....
493
matthewi —
788
Joseph i ...
493
montanus
obliquidens
784
robustus .. —....,,.
........ 49$
. _ „ 785
secundus . „ ..
- - 493
786
Mosodactyli . ... „.
$65
786
Meaodectes .........
431
superbus - .— .. ...
786
caniculus ..— .. .
431
temporalis
„ 788
Mesodonta .*...
Of ft
Merycodontidffi
...775, 880
McsoRatilus . «...™.«.
-- -- - 907
Merycodontina ...........
. ... .- 880
ballenstia -.,„-,.
.... 907
Merycodus .... .. —
816, 830
881
Mesohippus . . .
agilis - - ..„
acutidena ..^ . .^
altidens , , .......
831
ancepH ...„.„,.
coronatus — — ...—
881
annectona
„,„„.,,..,. „„ $78
furcatus .
881
aBKhuboiewuH
— ... . 673
gcmmifer .
grandis ..
818
bairdi
- -. - 831
bairdu „„.„ .«„
necatus — - .
831, 888
brachylophum .,... „.„..
nevadensis .
831
brachy«tylu» ...«..„
osborni - ......
_ 831
cclt»r -. .„.„...,.,....
874
ramosus .......... -
ramulosus
832
83S
831
condom
...».« „. #7$
copei .„ ..,w.»
ttttL 79.K
sabluonis
tchuanus
teres
ciuioatus , .
674
832
( 816
OQuicops , ..
eulophufl .
074
tnlateralis
_ _ ,„ ~ W0
(weol^tus .
674
warreni
_ 832
grallipes —
«74
Mesohippus — Continued
hypostylus
INI
Page
674
)EX
Metahyrachyus
bicornutus . —
101^
Page
734
. „ 734
intermedius
577
674
Metailurus
549, 55S
549
1
077
marshi , ... -
550
met ulo hus
577
550
roontanensis
674
Metalophodon
614 615
obliquidcns . ...
planidcns
674
674
mctalophus (Cajnopus)
rnetalophus (Subhyracodon)
741
portentus
674
Metamosaurus -
60
prsscocidens
674
fossatus
60
738
738
prsestans
propinquus
proteulophus ..
_1 678
674
Metamynodon
planifrons
674
675
rex . .... ,.
738
141, 717
eno p us
675
bransoni
677
buceros
144
.
675
cristatus . -
717
mcsomelas (Ohincha)
raesomelaa (Mephitis)
Mesomoryx . .... .....
grangori
earlei — .
717
. 533
755
755
fluviatilis ... ._„«— ~~-
717
riparius ...... - ......
Metarmoaaurus ..
717
$0
„ mmm^ 585
Mesonychidco *
486 466
Metatheria - —
!Mosony chin SB
Jififi
Metaxytheriunx , .....
655
Mosonychini
ARK
floridanuin .... .... - .
jordani ......
656
_ 656
y
ABB
656
g y 01 oa
468
Meteoreodon ,
788
i "
AOO
7##
lanius
obtusidcns :.
ontufragus
468
meteulophus (Mesohippus) — ..
meteulophua (Miohippus)
Mctopocetus .... .... ..
077
677
573
573
7fl7, 788
788
uintensis ............
vorax .. ... . .....
gnm fOA
durinasus ... ..............
Metoreodon —
lonfciroBtris
prorops
583, 585
589 58$
relictus ......................
metaiacus (Diacodexis) ....
motsiacus (Trigonolestes) — .-
. 788
756
783
783
Mesoreodon .. ......
ohelonyx ........
metszeri (Barypodus) ......
7
..... . 888
783
. 757
, 783
„„ ......... 14$
76S
latidens
longicepa
mogalodon ..............
mexicana (Capromoryx)
moxicanum. (NTothrotheriunx)
, „ 832
406
mexicanus (Brachyoatracon)
mexicanus (Canto) — . -.— ,- ... —
421
116
mexicanus (Falco)
„..„,. 322
7tQ
moxicanus (Glyptodon) ..
occidontalis .. . „. ...
mexicanufl (Qrus) --- ......
332
mexicanus (Mastodon) ......
mexicanus (Plosiosaurus) ...
........... 6X9
™ 116
procuHpidatus .,.,»......
Mesotoras
576
kerrianus ................
m 576
Miaoidie .... .
Miacididse
481
...«.^.«. 481
... 488
Metacanopus
egrerius «*„..... „.„_
744
rt 421
421
Miacia
bathygnathus ...............
brevirostris ......«-......—.
... 484
.......*«... 484
stigeri
Metacheiromyid* „
Metftchciromyo
canavus «...»..—...... .«..—.
exiguiis ,...«,..... ...........
489
485
485
485
desypus -*,_.„...........„..
^ 422
422
hargeri ..
latidens .......... ....,„.,.*«
tatuaia .* .... „..
^ ^.M.-.. 422
M&
parvivorus *....„,.„„,.,,•»..,,*„.
^ „„_.,„. 485
485
Metachiromys
Metaoosnopus ...... . ...* «
7JS
robufftus «^........«— .— «.
.ta 485
.^^^ ?4$t 744
sylvestris ..............,..««*
MM.MMHM«..M 485
.. 485
1014
INDEX
P£
Miacis— Continued
vulpinus » - -
ige
485
washakius
485
Miacoidae -
481
Micrathene
350
whitneyi
351
M icrichnium.
16
scotti
Micrichnua
16
16
scotti
16
microcephalus (Promerycochoerus)
Microchiroptera ~ »
Microclffinodon _
784
453
466
assurgens «.
Microconodon _ „ »_
466
368
tenuirostris
368
Microcyops -
microdon (Thomomys)
449
878
Microdontosaurus _
157
petersom _ - — «
187
microdus (Edaphosaurus) _
58
microdus (Naosaurus)
microdus (Xestops)
microglypha (Zygoramma) -
58
255
91
Microlestid* ~
376
micromus (Rhinosaurus)
259
micromus (Tylosaurus)
Micronodon -
259
388
tenuirostris
S68
Micropalama
337
hesterna
337
Micropallas
350
whitneyi
350
microporus (Piptornerus)
Micropternodus „„_-_„__«« -»_„«_-«
borealis „ ,_ *
121
427
427
Micropteion . -.»„ ._ — . —
684
Microsorex - - -
440
minutus „ - — _. — — -
440
cuspidatus ^ „,- .
Miorosyopidse — , . m
756
756
448
Microsyops „
annectans ———.»-«.—»—— „ ......
clegans
gracilis - -„
449
450
450
450
schlosseri , ,._. .. _.
449
450
scottianus
speciosus
W
450
typus , , ..._..
uintensis . w
450
SSA
verus » - .
450
Miorosyopsid» .
448
Microtinsa „„ >.. „ „»»« .. 891
896
Miorotus *
ftflft
alleni „„ „„ „ «
900
austerus „ „
898
californicus „.
897
cautus
898
chrotorrhinus »— — ... - -
897
didelta .
didcltus »-,»—_..-...«.———...»..__..
diluvianus .._.„. .. „_«.«.-.»«„.„.„„„
involutus
897
897
897
898
Page
Microtus— Continued
montanus ______________________________ 898
mordax ________________________________ 898
neglectus — .......................... — 897
ochrogaster ____________________________ 898
pennsylvanicus _________________________ 898
pinetorum _____________________________ 900
nchardsom ____________________________ 898
speothen ............................... 898
vellerosus _________ , -------------------- MW
micula (Chlorauias) -------------- .......... 345
midas (Chelone) _Ji- ----------------------- M
miersii (Mosasaurus) _______________________ 262
rnigrans (Agriochcerus) _ ................. — 777
milieri (Canis) __ ........................... 501
milieri (Helohyius)
milieri (Pareumys)
milo (Agathaumaa) -
Milvidte ________
761
314
914
914
Milvus
Icucurus >— ..... ~ ............ - ......... lilt
Mimocyon -------------- ..... -------------- 485
longipes „-.. ....... - ------------- ..... 485
mimuB (Hyrnoocion) ---------------------- 73tf
Minerva ..... - ............................. 352
anticiua ______________ ---------- ..... 352
saurodosis ___________________________ -. 352
minidokft (Camt'lupH) ......... ----------- 804
minima (Auohema) ....... ...... - ..... ,~ 70#, 700
minima (Brant a) „_ ....... ------ ...» ....... 302
minima (Exocampp) ....... -------- :-«-.. . 12
minima (Pliauchenia) ...... ----- — -. ..... ..- 802
minimum (Anchithwium) ..... ------- ....... <WW
minimum (Hipparion) ............ — ...... 882
minimum (Neohipparion) ----- .......... -- Q$$
minimus (Adjidnumo) ............. ...... — 881
minimus (Adjidaumun) , . ............. ... . K8t
minimus (AgriochoeruH) ........... ..... .... 778
minimus (Anaptomorphus) «... ........ ., . 928
minimus (AnomoepiuO ....... ............. 4
minimus (Apatoaaurua) ...... ... , ...... , ..... 195
minimus (ArRoidw) ---- ..... .... ..... ..,-.... 0
minimus (Brontosaurus) ................. . 188
minimus (Entoptyehus) ., ....... .,._„ ------ 87$
minimus (Eolittinops) ...... — „.«......, . 712
minimus (Gymnoptychus) . — „ ...... . . . . . B$t
minimus (Hypi«oduH) ....... .,.....„—. ..... 8U
minimufl (LaoBauruH) .- ............ ..„»*„ 205
minimus (Merj-'chyiw) ... .. ............ -- .«- 788
minimus (Miccylotyrann) „ ---- ,.....«»« — .. 374
minhnuA (Mynopii) ..- .............. „..,„..... 904
minimus (Parahippiut) ...... „.„«.. ----- . 6ffSt
minimufi (Porouiyscua) . ...... ..«...««««* ----- K94
minimus (Pleaiornis) . ......... .,,. _____ „.». $
minimus (Procamelu«) . _________ ......-.„ 7S8
minimus (Rciuravus) ...... ______ „_„ ..... ..... <W4
minimus (Thinocyon) .,„. . ... ..... ..«, ...... , 474
miniscmum (Brontossoum) . „ _________ ...„..« Jf
minitans (Pleetropterna) ..... ....... -.., ,r.» 19
minor (Adjidawno) ............. „..-, ------ 88!
minor (Adjidaumua) ___ . _______ .„..„.«,.,..,„ BBt
minor (Anchippodus) ________ „ ___________ „ 5*5
minor (Anomcepua) ------------------------ f
minor (Apatichnus) ..... ------------------- 5
INDEX
1015
Page
minor (Arctomys) 871
minor (Auchenia) 799
minor (Capromeryx) , 832
minor (Cynodesmus) 491
minor (Dipodomys) .
minor (Entoptychus)
minor (Eurays)
minor (Euprotogoma)
minor (Fuhca)
minor (Gavialis)
minor (Geomys)
minor (Gigandipus) ,
minor (Grus)
minor (Gymnoptychus) ._,
881
876
892
603
334
148
879
5
SS&
881
209
69S
14
444
871
529
minor (Hadrosaurus) . . ...
minor (Hipparion)
minor (Hylopus)
minor (Hyopsodus)
minor (Marmota)
minor (Martes)
minor (Megalornis) SSB
minor (Merycoidodon) 781
minor (Mosasaurus) 262
minor (Mustola) — ...... .. ........ 529
minor (Otouphepus) 17
minor (Palsechthon) 928
minor (Palceoayops) 855
minor (PerchoeruH) . 768
minor (Plcsiornis) . ... 4
minor (Pliauchenia) . 799
minor (Pliohippus) 697
minor (Prooamelus) 798
minor (PromarycochceniH) 784
minor (Protoreodon) 778
minor (Sigrnodon) 895
minor (Sinopa) 477,^75
minor (Teloocpran) _, 750
minor (Tetrad omodou) 603
minor (Tmchodori) 809
minor (Trogosuw) .-.-. . 855
minor (Zouglodon) . ... 508
minor (Zygorhiza) . „.—_ 568
minus (Gigantitherium) ................... 5
minus (Hipparion) ......_............_._... 698
minus (Otozoum) ....................... 17
mimiscula (Branta) 302
minusculus (Anchisauripua) ................ 3
minuHCulus (Brontozoum) .,
minusculus (Dilophodon) .,
minusculus (fiJubrontea) —
mmusculuH (Helaletes) ,
minuaculus (Hyopaodua)
minuta (Megaptcrna) .......
minuta (Megoptcrna) .......
minutalis (Parahippua) .....
minutus (Adjidaumo) ..___-„.._—_.._...
minutus (Adjidaumus) ......— ^-.«....»,
minutus (Anaptomorplius) ^..,.....«»«..,
minutus (Ciciolomys) . — _.._.„__..._„
minutus (Kntomacodon) — -_ — _.._-._,
minutus (Equua) „— .« . — «.,
minutus (Gynmoptychus) ....
minutus (Hifltrioniov*) -.-« —
minutua (Hyienodon)
minutus (Hypertragulus) ...,
minutua (Microsorex) .......
724
5
444
458
452
682
881
4*5
381
485
694
881
m
m
813
w 440
minutus (Nauomys)
minutus (Notharctus)
Page
381
^ 926
minutus (Omomys) ....... 926
minutus (Omithomimus) . ._ 183
minutus (Pliohippus) 694
minutus (Protohippus) 694
minutus (Pseudopteiodon) 481
minutus (Pterodon) 481
minutus (Viverravus) . 483
minutua (Xeslops) i
Miobasileus
ophiyas , - ..
miocsena (Megaptera)
miocama (Platypeltis)
miococnus (Palffiochcnoides)
iiiiooffiiius (Phasianus) ..
mioczenus (Proscalops)
miocacnus (Trionyx) .
mioccanus (Palseochenioidea)
miocoanus (Phasiamus)
Mioclajnidas
255
723
78$
575
112
S91
113
291
328
607
607
Mioclsenus ........ ... .,
acolytua 608
iiiacciuidena .............. ............. 608
Icmuroides - 607
lydckkerjanus ... ................ ... 607
turgidunculus . .............. 607
turgidus ...... ................. ... 607
Miocyon : ..^8S, 484
bathygnathus ... 484
Miohippus 678i 675, 681
acutidons _. ..__... ... « 675
agrestis 081
finccpa .. . .. ..................... 676
annoctons . . ...................... 676
australis -. 081
bairdi 07$
blackbergi . 676
bracliylophufi ... 676
brachystyluH .. 676
celor ...
condom
oopoi
cruHfiicuflpifl
cuneatus ....
oquicops ...
676
725
676
„, 674
676
676
exolotus ._•..,..-_....__...«........«.... 074
gemmarosaj ___—_——.—.__._..— __—^ 676
gidloyi
intermediuw .....
longicrifltis .,......»..,
motoulophus ----- —
navaaota
primus — ,,
quartufl .....
ultimufl
validus
weutoni.
Miolabinffi
Miolabia ,
fissidens ..............
longicepa _„_. .„
prinuevus ...™. ........
676
677
677
677
677
m
677
an
688
077
m
796
706
801
m
1016
Miolabis— Continued
I3STE
Page
797
796
796
650
6SO
680
638
536
536
536
291
291
111
619
405
608
619
$11
214
Sll
97, 698
19
697
697
211
177
177
ess
633
6S3
6SS
63S
6SS
6S3
633
633
6SS
201
164
49
237
401
111
360
501
157
SOI
157
644
360
9
m
685
262
419
9
9
9
6&7
6X7
688
73
607
6S7
EX
mitchillii (Macrosauius)
mite (Accra thenum)
Page
259
— 742
t&nuis
miti (Caenopus)
444
444
]V£iomastodon
mitis (Csenopus)
742
759
—
miuntia (Xcstops) -
0(-,j
M f
463
463
.
447,448
M' 1
448
..
448
mira (Arayda)
mirabile (Dinoceras)
448
447
J g u. •*
447
' J f' T ?^
447
mirabilis (Diclonius) - ...
mirabilis (Gryposaurus)
445
516
mirabilis (Merychippus) 6
mirabilis (Plesiornis)
124
124
mirabilis (Pliohippus)
mirabilis (Protohippus)
. ...... 124, 125
mirabilis (Trachodon) .
mirandus (Aublysodon)
Kioclcsta (Phocii) •«• «- •<
564
734
mirandus (Ornithomimus) - -
moclt'stus (Isoctolophus) ..........
734
niodeutus (Lophiudon) ..«...«—.«. >•
7d$
mirificus (Anancus)
mirificus (Dibolodon)
modicus (Brachvpsalw) -
526
mirificus (Elephas)
mirificus (Mammut)
.. 693
mirificus (Mastodon) ___. „ . .........
mirificus (JRh.tibdobun.us)
508
tnohavcusia (Tostudo) ...-
104
mirificus (Stegodon) - - . — ,
mirificus (Stegomastodon) ._...
mirificus (Tetralophodon)
minis (Apatodon)
molaria (Krciuoliniu'wia) ,* . * ,.
77
34
molarin (Kmpoditis) _.»..„ ,
84
$4
minis (Apatomerus)
610
minis (Ophiacodon)
molestus (Eucosmodon)
,, 379
minis (Panoplosaurus) _ ..... ...........
minis (Stylinodon)
mollo (Hipparion)
...... 603
minis (Trionyx) ,... .. ....
tnolle (Noohippariou) , .
QSA
missiasipiensis (Eopteryx)
mississippiensis (JBnocyon)
mississippiensis (Alligator)
mississippicnsis (Canis) ........ ,«.-
mississippiensis (Ohampsa) .„ .. , .
mississippiensis (Elephas) „, - _„-,. -
inollis (Blastomery*) * ..,.».
.-.,, ,. - 818
402
molophiuB (Auoytiru) ........ -
1(W
„., 75
moloasuB (HoplophontuiH) . , . .. ....
«. ,, . 544
mississippiensis (Eopteryx)
missouriensis (Colletosaurus) .
monax (Arctoroyfl)
$71
ruonax (Mannota) ,..........„..»«
871
missouriensis (Ichthyosaurus) ......
mongoliaj (Ccrvtw) . ... ,...
8#)
missouriensis (Morychippus)
Monitor ... „...„....„..„,........».
Ml
missourionsis (Mosasaurus) .„....,_,. ...
Monitoridae .... ....« .
f$j
missouriensis (Mylodon) —-„.,.....—.„..-
Monooeros .....„,........-,.,,.,.»
&9fi
missouriensis (Neolacerta)
missouriensis (Notalacerta) „
monoctros (Monodon) «...„,,, ». ,.
Monocloniined
,„„ ,. f|0
missouriensis (Notolacerta)
Missourium - — . .. . .
Monoclonius .........
belli ....
223
tetracaulodon — .„ . .. ......
canadcnsis ..«....». «.«« -,».*«
theristocaulodon _..„ ... .. ........
ClUHHUiJ . . - . .-.
222 &£*
naissuriensis (Polythorax) .... ..........
cutleri ..... . .. ,.„..»««»..
*222
Missurium „ „
dawsoin .... ... ...... ....»
222 U /
tetracaulodon -»...._ „ ...... -,.
fiasus ..... ..... . ........ „
'*»
therietocaulodon ....
...3tt.tt*
Monoclonius— Continued
nasicornus
IKTI
Page
222
)EX
montezumse (Equus)
montezurnJD (Hippanon)
1017
Page
693
693
recurvirconus
222
montczumce (Neohippanon) _
693, 694
sphenocerus
Monocondylia
$4 27$
monticola (Thomomys)
878
15
monoconus (Limnohyops)
Monodelphia
713
SS5 396
moodii (Otozoum)
mooreheadi (Snulodontopsis)
17
- • - 547
Monodon
595
573
monocwos — . __
595
808
monodon (Mosogaulus)
908
mordax (Smopa)
morilli (Mastodon)
morilli (Tnlophodon)
* 477
637
6S7
monodon (Mylagaulus)
908
Monodontidse
595
Monodontuise
595
291
Monospondylus _
183
lompocana — ...
loxostyla .. - •,
291
291
gigas
183
Monotremata
307
Monotreta ..-^..
239
. . 661
montuna (Arvicola) ... -.
898
662
montana (Bracbychampsa) .
158
Moropus — ..... «..
662
montana (Hesporomis) - - ....... -
279
662
montana (Ovis)
841
distans
662
montanpnflis (Arnmobatrachus)
2
olatus
662
montancnsis (Brachyceratops)
221
hollandi . ...
662
montanonsis (Mesohippus)
674
662
montanensis (Myrmecoboides)
montanensis (Neoolcenodon)
montanus (Apatosaurus)
432
465
ISA
m&ximus ...... ...«....^..
morri&mi .......... .....
662
663
663
montanus (Aphelops) .....
747
663
montanus (Aplocerus)
8A1
683
montanus (Astrodon) . -.
193
663
mont&nus (Atlantoaaums)
194
„ 189
montanus (Brachycora/tops)
MoroHtiuruH ....
mont&nus (Bunomeryx)
754
1GI
montanus (Cteratops) ...
224
p! rand is
an
mont&nus (Ch&licomys) .
883
imp&r .... - ...
1QI
mont&nus (Coriph&gus)
451
lentus - ..........
1Q1
montanus (Dormodactylus) ......
161
robustus ........... ...
191
mont&nus (Eohippus) ......... „.
669
montanus (Eporeodon) ... .
751
Morotherium .... . ...
. 414
mont&nus (Eucrotaphus) « ..«..
781
414
mont&nus (Glyptoaaurus)
254
loptonyx ..... ...... .
415
mont&nus (Haploceros) .
841
Morpbnus . . ... — -
. 816
mont&nus (Haplocarus)
841
daggstti . ..>.........«..
montanus (Hosperornis) .....
mont&nus (Hyssnodon) . ...
277
480
woodw&rdi — . — ..... —
morrioei (Aulophyflctor) .....
316
597
mont&nus (Ictops) ................
430
morrili (Bubelodon) .........
mont&nus (Mcrycochoerua) ......
mont&nus (Microtus) ..
mont&nus (Oreamnos) .................
mont&nus (Or&unnus)
784
898
341
841
morrilli (Bubolodon)
rnorrilli (Gomphotherium) —
Morrillia —
barbouri .. ......
$37
. ....—.—. 685
montanus (Ovia)
mont&nus (Palaarctomys)
mont&nus (Pleuroccelua) — ......
mont&nus (Pliolophus) ..»«. n. -
841
868
198
669
morrisiffl (Clommys) .........
morsitanfl (Oxyena) ...... — -
mortifer (Tophrocyon)
morttfor (Tomarctus) ........
94
~ $10
510
mont&nus (Procamolus) .... ..... ..
801
mortoni, (Archjeothoriwm) -,m-«
, j$8t 764
mont&nus (Prooeratops) .............
m
784
mortoni (Atlantochelys) — —
mortoni (Elothorium) —
„ 78
.« .... 764
mont&nus (Protolabis)
801
mortoni (EIntelodon) .-.
mont&nus (Ptilodus)
880
inortonii (Blothcrium) ...«
.mMnMMM.«M -. 764
mont&nus (Steneofiber) ....-....„..._
. .. 888
mortu&rius (Polponax) — ,_- _
mortuarius (Polygoiiax) »».—
„ «...., 231
^ Ml
mont&nus (Stibarua) _.......«....«...
758
mont&nus (Syuotbordon) ..„..—.—
- ~ 718
mont&nus (Bymborodon) . - ».
718
FM^rtu&rius (Polyouax) .».«.*-.
— — , 194
Mosasauri _*..—-—- ...*^..
tSf
montazutn&i (Ncohippftrion) .*— -«-
Mos&sauria ....,........-.^«
Moaasauridse „ .
1$t
montezuma (Hippotherium) — -
... 698
™ 258
1018
INDEX
Moassaurifoimes - _ -
Page .
257
Mustela— Con tmucd
Page
261
arxgustidens
528
.
957
528
JVlosasaurus
261
buwaldi
528
289
528
rum yi _
262
diluviana
528
262
furlongi
528
p
262
gracihs
528
,
262
macrodon
528
, ,
262
529
e y
262
530
•fit
262
noveboracensis
520
u c a u
262
M7
liomdus __
13 6$
parviloba
U7
.
262
W7
ma,. mi _-. _..,-, ...-,-. ..— .,
262
529
miersu
minor _ _. „ _> __ _.
262
Mustelidae
524
nan
5%
missouriensis v
262
524
oar s - .
262
624
mosdiatus (Bos)
8AS
mustelinus (jSShu'odon) . — __
_ 527
R4S
480
moschatus (Ovibo ) _-_
O/fl
miustelinua (Thinocyon)
474
SOS
Mustolladco
624
. ...
9fi9
432
m*X • / A U " iT- \ "
OQQ
_ 747
682
484
Of}«
374
mU g . f~ .
260
374
^ Jp ^
260
2f)6, 297
6 • /pi ' ^ \
116
atiiericana ,..«
,207,297
? CR }
995
mycteria (Ciconia) —.. — «.—
_ mi
r\ ' /-TU 1\
150
296
xmiliicuspis (Alctocyon)
513
Myctoriinso
, 2!W
492
46
.Cu . ° . , yo*
432
47
. Jpi • \
451
Myctomys „.. -.......—...
W8
multicuspis (Sinopa)
477
m
luulticuspis (Stypolophus)
iff
iiiydiia (Choi out1) - . -
m, fij
nmltiifraKum (PsittscotJbi6ri'uni^
399
myclas (Chelonia) ........
... «2
niutilus (Apliclops)
747
rnydas (ToHtuclo) -
„..„.„ Af
Tnultiplicfttus (Allpinys)
905
Myiotis —
Mm - 4#4
MuUituberculata *
$8 375
subulatua . ... ..—........
...„.„ 454
niundfli (Tostucio)
104
907
789
. ...... fM7
Mur £cno saurus
120
807
reedii „ .
120
Mylagaulodon
&07
Muridas ^
jon oaf
W7
IVTurina
889
Myla^auluH ».,..«,........»...
907
!Murin8S
889
atiKulatuK „ , . , . »-,»
907
Murini
889
ballonms .. .. . . . ._—„.
Wf
murinus (Paramys)
903
I«jvis
90«
rourivorus (Oalanxacras)
268
monodon „„,. ».„.„«...«....
908
Muroidsc
889
novollus „ ..„..,....,..
„ 90ft
Mus
889
paniensis .,...,.....—..«.
908
cincrcus
OQK
„ w.. 90$
groendlandicus .. _ _
809
proximus .. ........*..
908
pacft » * — ,.-««-
01$
„ 908
zibetbicus
oni
iVOtuS -.-_-,-.--,.----«„._««
90B
muscatinenszs (Corvus)
8£5
Mylodon ._..„_„ .^.«,.«, „...«„
m 411
niuscatinensis (Rangifsr)
825
freudwibergi ._.„«. .„»„.,„
412
inusculosus (Symphyrophus)
193
gurmani »,, «,...««....,»..
. .„ ,„ 412
musculus (Ectypodua)
381
harlani ..,.«.».. ,»«.,.....
,412,^
nnusculus (Tetoniua) — , „« „
929
nuHsouriaiais - ..........
„ 4u
Mustela
527
nebrasocnsis ..............
J/J
americana „ „
W
renidens ..... .«...
...„«, , 414
INDEX
1019
Mylodon -Continued
robustus 413
sodahs 1
sulcidens . . 414
tenuiceps T
Mylodontidaa 411
Mylodontinsc .
Mylohyus 773, 774, 775
browni . .. ...
exortivus ~ , ._.
nasutus ._.
obtusidcns
pennsylvanicus
sotiger 773
tcmerarius 774
tetragonus
Mynomes -. ... . . . .
mordax
Myocyon 485
Myodes - . . .....
torquatus . ..........
myodos (TrogoU'mur)
Myoidse .
Myoidea 889
myoides (Trogolemur)
Myolestea 435
dasypolix
Myomorpha 807, 889
Myomorphi
Myotis . .. . ......
subulatuH
Myrmocoboidw
montanensis . . _ — . ..
Mysops ... .. ................
fraternuR ......... ... ._..._..«..._
kabcola ... .. - - . ... ........ ..
minimus . .—._.._.__...., .........
Mystacooete 571
Mystacocflti .
Myaticeta
Mystioote 571
MyBticeti ...
mysticetoidea (Cetotherium)
myaticetoides (Mcgaptcra) . ..
Mysticooeti — .... .,
Mystocoeeti . r.
Mystriosuohidw — ..
MystrioHuchiua ..... — ............
MystriotmcUus .,.—.. . —
carolinonsis .................. ......
Myxophagus .*............._.............
apelaus .. — ....
Nasroorhedus „ . —
Naiadochelys —
ingravata -.—„_..,
nambianus (Martea) MHI
nambianua (Muatela)
nambianus (Putorius) ......
Nfannihippus ...., — .*.....
Nannipue -,.,
phlcgon ,
Nannowaurinje .
Nannosaurua .
victor .....*..
Nannotragulus ...
gt!
j
Nanohyus
'age
A30
tfn
porcinus
ABQ
414
nanolophus (Cain op us)
742
414
Nanomeryx
755
414
caudatus .. .. -
755
$11
Nanomys » . _
381
minutus _. ... .
881
77ff
Nanopus - . . .._. ..
774
caudatuti *
16
774
niaximus
16
774
merriami — .._.
16
774
obtusus
10
774
77«l
quadratus _. . ..... ..
vetustus
11
16
774
Nanosauridse _ j&
203
771
Nanosaurus . . ........ .. .18
fi, 203
sw
204
MM
rex - . .
204
fit
victor .. ., .. . ....
188
$99
^Tanotragulus .
811
8W
811
447
ordinatus
811
889
nanum (Dicorathorium)
889
447
W
nanua (Antiacodon)
nanufl (Aatrodon) _ . ... . ..
nanua (Bystra) . - .-
193
100
435
889
889
nanuH (Cainptosaurus) .. .... .... ...
nanus (Ctetmcodon)
205
878
146
454
nanus (Goxiiopholis)
146
454
nanus (Hclalptott) ...... ....... .......
724
432
43?
naniiH (Hemiacodon)
naiuiH (lachyiomys) - ....... ....
927
891
904
nanus (Podioosetos) . . ....
904
mums (PcdiocptcH) . .«...«. , ....... -
30ff
904
nanus (PudicQCctOH) -. . ...............
326
904
671
571
ff7f
nanuH (Porcbocrus) « „
•nnnuH (Pleur»ocioluH) . .-.
imiiuH (Pterauodou) .
nanus (Triacodon) ...... ...............
76$
193
571
Naocephalus ... .... —........-...... _. .
256
671
676
576
porroctus ._.._.........._.._..........
naomi (Echmatcmys) *
256
95
7ft
Ml
73
671
6f
67
m
67
1JLK
iNfftociauruH . ..-.- .... .&$ 64 »
67 f 6$
clavicor .... .
616
cfucigor . ... ......
68
616
microdus ... . . ............
#*
MO
pogoniaH «.«, . . ...«.., ..,,.»
63
840
raynioudi .« » » .» .... . ««*»*. «r
75
75
SSO
$30
530
694
fttUt
Nasicornla . .«.»..,........ ......-.....--^.w..
riaHicornis (CcratoKaurufl) ..................
noHicornis (Megaloeaurus) .._..— —
naiicornua (Monoclonltu) . ^ — «.
n&titum (Aspidwetes) ............w«»^.^^...
wwtua (Protoceww) ,..^..« «.*- —
Aftsutus (Mylohyuj) ....... «.m._...*i..^.^™.w
na$utus (Protoc6Wus) «M.»«.«.«..«..*r*w.i.*.«~ww-
176
77*
nasutus (Tamiaa) .MM.W.«*«.MK«.M.«»MW«M«.«.*
RftButus (Xayasflu) .. .......w-.».rt..-r«^..M-
m
77$
188
nasutus (Tayasaus) ^^..^..^...^w***.**— -*«.
natalifl (Clepfivdron*) — — — —
5$
1020
INDEX
natans (Baptanodon) -_
natans (Cymbospondylus)
natans (Mixosaurus)
natans (Ophthalmosaurus)
natans (Pantolestes)
Natantia
natator (Hyposaurus)
natator (Oryzomys)
Natatores
NatricidsB „ —
Natncinse
Natrix
Nautilornis
proavitus ,
Nautilormthinae - — ,..,_
navajoicus (Arribasaurus) — -
navajoicus (Dimetrodon)
navajovicus (Dimetrodon)
navajovicus (Dissacus)
navajovicus (Kritosaurus)
Navajovius
kohlhaassB .
navajovius (Dissacus)
navajovius (Kritosaurus)
navajovius (Nectosaurus)
navasota (Miohippus)
navijoicus (Dimetrodon)
nebrascense (Hyracodon)
Page
. m
125
1S5
128
426
565
147
894
m
S69
£69
270
344
344
344
49
49
49
467
214
929
929
467
214
£14
677
lebrascerffeis (Daphanus) .1 505
nebrascensis (Daphcenus) . 505
nebrascensis (Fiber) .. 901
nebrascensis (Giraffa) 834
nebrascensis (Hyracodon) 796
nebrascensis (Mylodon) 41$
nebrascensis (Ondatra) 901
nebrascensis (Palseocastor) „_ 884
nebrascensis (Parahippus) 682
nebrascensis (Paramylodon) . 4i&
nebrascensis (Proamphicyon) . 504, 60S
nebrascensis (Smilodon) „ 549
nebrascensis (Stegomastodon) 633
nebrascensis (Steneofiber) 884
nebrascensis (Stylemys) 101
nebrascensis (Testudo) ...... 101
nebraskensis (Hyracodon) 736
nebraskensis (Parahippus) ..
necatus (Merycodus)
Nectoportheus
validus
Nectosaurus
halius . _,
navajovius
neglecta (Sturnella)
neglectus (Microtus)
neglectus (Thescelosaurus)
nelsoni (Amyda)
nelsoni (Cuniculus) .
nematodon (Hesperomys)
nematodon (Peromyscus)
Nemorh«dus
NemorhedinsB
Nomorhedus
Nemorhcedus
palmeri
Nemorrhaedid*
Nemorrhs&dus „ „
357
897
207
111
913
894
894
840
840
840
840
840
840
840
Page
Nemorrhodinue 840
Neobunodontia 753, 761
neocesariensis (Thoiacosaurus) 149, 150
Neochcerus 915
pinckneyi 915
Neoclaenodon 465
latidens ..„ 465
montanensis 465
silberlingi .-- 465
Neofiber - - 000
allem - 900
flondana - 895
Neogyps ._ - 323
enans — — 323
Noohippanon _ — 060, 691
affine - — - - 691
cahmanum - — 684
cragini B92
dolichops — 692
eurystylum — — 692
gidloyi .._... ............i—.......-..-' .>.•-*• 693
gratum . .......... ----- 692
ingenuum — . — 693
isonesum — — . 683
lenticular^ ._ - 09<i
Icptode (Wi?
molle - 893
montezumse — 083, 694
xiiobrarwuK) , 688
occidentals - 69$
poninsulatum 994
pkcatile * - »~ 894
princeps : 708
rectidons , .. .... #94
relictum - .... ... 889
retruHum - — ....... 989
seversum — 986
Sinclair! ...,..- .,. . . , $94
sinclairix - 994
speoiosum ,..., ,, 987
tchonenso
whitncyi
Noohippus -„
complicatus ...
f ratcrnus —
laurentius ....„
leidyi
littoralis
niobrarenHia „..
occidentals ....
pectmatus —
709
707
semiplicatiuj *-.-«« ,,.,...,-. 7JW
Neohy»nodon — ., — ,,.».« 480
horridus „... — 480
Ncolacerta ,.. 0
neolassicuH (PhyMtcrula) .«....,„., , . 6M
Neomoryx... „„ 839
finni m
Neoraorpha ,, 94*
Neomorj>hiii» 347
Neomorphus 34S
Neophrontops ~ — . — 3)3
anxoricanufii .*.,,«...«.«......,....,.„.,« 333
Neoplagiaulacidsc
IOT
Page
S78
>EX
Nimra vus~—C'o?j if inucd
1021
Page
Neoplagiaulax
378
brachyops
643
americanus
379
confcrtus
543
molestus
379
debilis
543
Neornithes . ...
£77"
gomphodus - .. ..
543
Neosciurus
874
major ___ ....
543
carohnensis
874
mcrriami _ _
543
Neotonia - — .»_
895
platycopis ..... -
$42
cinerea . __
895
at'ctator ,
543
floridana
895
niobrarcnse (Ehcerathorium)
744
fossilis
895
niobrarenae (Neohipparion)
688
fuscipes _ 8
95, 896
niobrarensis (Camelops)
805
niagister
896
niobrarensis (Diccrathcrium)
744
occidentals
895
niobraiGiisis (Equua)
706
ozarkenaiu
896
niobraronais (Machsoiodus)
647
pennsylvanica ....... ... . .....
896
niobrarensia (Macliairodus) .......
. .. 547
spolsea .....
NeotominsB - , - . ...
896
891
niobrarensis (Megalomeryx)
niobrarenais (Protohippua) ............
805
„ 688
Neotragoceraa
Neotragocerus .. — ... . - -
838
838
niobrarensis (Stylcmys)
niobrarensis (Tostudo) . .
104
104
improvisus
838
niobrariua (Cynomys)
872
lindgreni
838
nittsns (Allomya)
905
Neovulpavus -
J&L
nitons (Entoniolcstcs)
451
washakius
485
nitida (Leptauchonia)
789
nepseolicus (Liodon) . .
nitidum (Nyctithonuiu) . .
434
nepasolicua (Tylowaurus)
Nephrostoon . - .„.. ...
noptunia (Protostcga) ............. ...
Neptunochclys .............. . .......
259
699
78
77
nitidus (Camelops) ... . ......
nitidua (Gimolodon) —
nitxlua (Cimolomya) ^
805
381
881
SOQ
tubcrosa .. .... .„ .. .......
77
mtidua (Sciuravua) ...»
909
Nettion ..... -
305
nitidus (Talpavua) . . .....
434
carolinenae »........._...., ... ...
305
nitidua (Viverravua) .....
483
Neurankylus . _ . ..... ... . ........
70
nitor (ytagodon)
302
baucri —
70
$0$
eximius . ...
70
nivttlia (Chen) . ._, ...........«_......
m 803
wyomingonais «.
71
846
Neurodromicus . . .
271
nobcli (Laoporua) . .., ...„_..... .
U
dorsalis
271
nobilia (Alotornis) ...
332
nevadanus (Cam el ops)
805
nobilia (Baaileniys) .. .. .. ..
. .. 88
nevadanus (Cymbonpondylus) _
novadanua (Omphalosawus)
125
129
nobilia (ElaamoaauruH) ...
nobilia (Grua) .... ......... ...
118
. „_ sst
nevadanua (Sph6nophalos)
840
nobilifl (Martes) - ......».._....._.,
527
n6vadcnsis (Arctoroys) * . Tirw.
871
nobilia (Pliohippua) ..................
697
nevadonais (Baasariacus) . ...
616
15
nevadcnais (Dryinohippus) ._.
679
noctivafcua (Abaarokiua) . ...
nevadcnsis (Homo) . ....n.* ..
418
Nocturni .,_v. ....._._—__........_,
$48
nevadonais (Hypohippufl)
679
„ 70
nevadonsis (Marmota)
nevadcnaia dVtcrycodus)
871
881
nodosa (Megaptera) .„...«,.«-.....
57ft
285
novadonsis (Oreolagus) ...._.«..._..........
866
Nodofiaurinaj „........« .............
285
novadcnais (PalsBolagus) — --— —
866
Nodoaaunia ...... . ..._._..»........
286
ncvad<jnnis (Parataxidt,wa) .. ........
555
textilia
.„ 286
ncvadonsis CPaxidea) «
535
ncwhalli (Delphinavuy) - - ........
588
nodomifl (Taphrosphys) .„...-,_.»_..
75
newhalli (Delphinurus) ... —
newtononsis (Mephitis) . .. -. .
588
533
notabilis (Grypoaaunw) ............
........ 78$
nidificans (Batrachoides) .. . .........
8
notabilis (Kritosaurus) ...-....__,..
214
nigra (ChUdonifts) . «,-«........»..-._..-
342
NotaUoert* .... . ..
nigra (Hydrochelidoja) .._,.-'..., — ,—._-. — -
nigra (Mephitis) ... —~~ «
588
jacksonenala
7
„ p
niffricollis (Colymbus) .. _ . ..«*!»•«>«
286
if
nigricolUa (Podic^ps) ...*«.....«-4...««-*-—
m
xnagna ««».«.._........_«». _.._^...
-». - 9
nigridens (Carpolcstea) ...^_....*.»._«.._..
925
Notharctid» ............... .......
,m^ 9M
288
Notharotinutt ........«...*......*....
920
"NTiinrfividtt M u. ........w...-. -....»..— *•
Notharotiii « «. «. ».w.*
*.„,.«..,, 922
Nimravus -» — ---..* — - J
y#,5&
affinis ......_»..._.„....*........*,
922
1022
N otharct us— Co nt inued
anccps
INI
Page
922
)EX
novoinehicaiius (Ectagonus) _„_
Page
400
novomehicanus (Ectoganus) ,
400
cingulatus
449
novomexicanus (Edaphosnurus)
58
crassus
922
nubihs (Cams)
499
elegans
07
forrnosus
923
numensis (Pelycodus)
gracilis
90$ 994
923
inatthewi
923
minutus
928
it *<i
nunicnuin
923
Q\l
nunienus
993
606
osbonii
923
756
palmer!
449
pugnax
923
S48
relict us
923
W
robustior
923
923
4,W
rostratus
... , 434
tenebrosus
tyrannus
923
923
, 434
434
uintensis
924
434
vasachiensis
869
. .. . 434
... . 435
venticolus
924
Nothocyon
492
... -. 435
annectcns
492
.. ,. 435
coloradoeiisis
493
- . . . . jf IW
geismarianus
492
Nyctodactylus ..
-. . . Jttf J
gregarlus - -
gregorii
400
492
Nyotosauridse .»* , -
latidens
492
163
ixiollis
492
. . 163
. 163, 164
, 390
. , . 300
niulticuspis
492
gracilis .... « .. ....... . ,
lemur
492
llftllUH - - . -..,.
vulpinus
493
Nysaodon ..-. ...
Nothodectes
446
punctidnns . „„,„..,
dubius ,- ,
gidleyi __ -.._ ..
Nothodon — ,. .
lentus
446
446
S3, $4
S&
obeHu.s (Comptichmw) *
olurcuR (HopU)C(»tus) . , ., . .
(jbosuH (OdobeiuiH)
10
560
maximus
84
obo8U8 (Odt)bcx;nuH) .
obttBiu* (Trichtu'UuH) , . .. .<
t>bUquidon« (BrarhypHului) . - .
oljliquidenw (Goinphotht>riujji)
obluiuidcnH (Lcptouu'ryx) , . , , .-
obliquidenH (MoHohippUH) , , ,.,
obliciuidenB (ProitwrycochtvriuO . . .,
obliciuidt'HK (ProtnpiniA)
. 526
. 637
, . ,. 810
. , ,. 7M
, 674
... 7«5
735
NothodontidjB
35
Nothosaurops
occiduus ._.. ...
Nothosaurus ... .. —
133
pacificus .. .. >
1&6
Nothrotheriinffl .
. . 406
Nothrotherinse •
- -* M&
Nothrotherium ....
406
chastense ... - ....
obli(j[uideiis (Prothyruc-odoii)
graciliceps . - ....
AOtt
obluiuidenB (HcrridMitintiH)
. .. GKfi
. , 256
. 687
hawvcri ... .... -
406
ahastense . -
406
obliquug (Ooryi>ho(Um) , ,, ,. „.
obluimiH (MerychippuM) - .
texanum ..............
Notolacerta
406
7
jacksonensift «.
missourionsis - .-
g
obscura (KchmattnuyH) .,,.-,. ,
obscuruni (GonipbotUc'riuin)
Notomorpha . ..
,.„. 92,00
obscurum (Mamiiiiut)
gravis ... -.
92
obHuurus (Hatnicixiolimiit)
7
--w, „.. 00
obwpurus {OornpKCiHVft)
8H
Notoroatnnas .».
6M
obscuruB (Crocodilun) *
Notosauridss „,..,,
2*
Notothorium
AQB
obsctirus (Dibelodon ) . „««,«....
ybscxiruR (Kittys)
,. . m
Notungulata . .
660
novcboraccnsis (Mustela) ..
529
obscurus (Holopw) ....„..,, .,
obscurus CSfrrridwitiuua) „..„
obscwrtw (Sor«x) ..„.,
... 441
noveboracensis (Putorius) .
noveUus (Mylagaulus)
novomehicanus (Calamodon)
908
400
INDEX
1023
obscurus (Totiabelodon)
Page
637
325
150
6S7
104
252
104
532
632
53S
56
254
468
774
43
66
753
10
10
372
10
229
104
74*
m
693
693
693
286
m
851
268
741
799
98, 499
811
6S3
726
311
782
707
781
544
499
656
533
786
707
895
478
572
£86
286
£85
799
m
163
168
741
741
212
589
133
589
593
occiduus (Notliosaurops)
Page
133
obscurus (Tetrao)
occiduus (Plesiosaurus)
133
obscurus (Thorticosaurus)
occipitalis (Th.om.omys)
877
obscurus (Trilophodon) _-
ocellatus (Glyptosaurus)
254
obtusa (Eupachemys) . .
obtusa (Parasaniwa) - - - —
Ochotona
palatina
859
859
obtusa (Testudo) ._ ,
obtusata (Brachypiotoma)
pnnceps
860
859
860
Ochotonidao
Ochotora . - ........ . .
obtusatug (Brachyprotoma)
piinceps
800
obtusidens (Dimetrodon) . „„
ochrogaster (Hypudsus) .. -
S9S
898
obtusidens (Glvptosaurus)
ochrogaster (Microtus) . ...
obtusidens (Mesonyx)
obiusidens (Mylohyus) ...
obtusidens (Puercosaurus) - ... ...
ochropus (Cams)
ocropus (Canis) ...
500
500
Octacodon
758> 759
obtusidens (Theropleura)
obtusilobus (Stibarus) ... .....
759
valons
759
obtusis (Dronullopus) „_. . ...
octonariua (Hadrianus)
100
obtusus (Dromillopus)
obtusuw (Dryolostes)
ocyrrhoo (Echmatemys)
Odaxosaurus . . .. ...
obliQuus ~ ...
95
256
256
850
659
obtuwus (Triceratops)
ocalana (Testudo)
OdobsDnidcQ
Odobflcuus
occideutalo (Aceratherium)
rosniurinus .-.
5QO
occidontale (Accrotherium) . —
rosraarus . _. .„.„.. . .
occidontalo (Hipparion) , .. ..
Odobeuidso
559
occidental (Hippotheriuni)
occidentals (Neolupparion) .......
Odobcnothcriuiu
$80
virgmitvuuiii
560
occidontalis (JEchxnophorus) .... . .....
Odobcnus
559
occidontalis (^chniothorus) -- ..... .
560
occidontalis (Bison) — .. — ... .........
obcisuH ..««,.. .. .. ........
„ „ $(}Q
occidoutalis (Boavus) ... ...... .....
rOHHUU'UK .. - - -.
560
occidentals (Geuopun)
occidentals (CameUm)
virghiianus .„. . ....... . ..
560
Oil
obcsus
560
820
uuicrioaiuiH . »
. ftt
occidontalis (Colodon)
occidontulis (Coragyps) .................
„ , 821
doliohopHiH
821
cnsifer . . ... . ..
821
occidwitalis (Eciuus) .......................
. „. - 821
la vie ornis
821
oocidontalis (HadrownuniH)
oBooola
821
BollardHi .
„.,,. sat
occidftntalis (Lupus) «„,.„„„........._-.-..-
aollardyistj .,.„....,.. .... ...
821
vifftinianus
occidentals (Mephitis) .......„.«...».....«,
wliitneyi
822
occidentaliB (MowatapiruH) , .............
withnoyi ...................
occidontaUb (Neohippus) ...................
OclontobonuH ... ,...n...» .„-...„...
.. „ 99Q
Ocloutoccta ... .
Oclontocoto -
578
occidental!* (Podicops) ...... ..............
OdontocctoH ........«,....,„ „„, ,. .
,. ,.„, ». , 678
Odontocoti .. ....—«„„.. . .
.... .. 578
occidentals (PodilymbtuO ..... ......... ..
occidentalis (Podylyiubus) ......... ........
Odontocotoidea ..... .»...,«..«.«.«.
OdontoccotoH «...H,.. . ...»
»««*«..— S78
.. .„, f78
occidentalis (Protolabis) ..... . — —
Odontoholcie
.««—*-.,. f/7
occidental^ (Pteranodon) „...*...— ...i..—
Odontolcte .—......^- .. -....„.».„
occidentals (Ptorodactylvts) ...............
Odontophorldra ......«,.........*
occidentalie (Rhinoceros) ...............
oocictant&lis (Subhyracodon) .«...«.-...—.«
Odontdphorina — ^ — . —
Odontoraxis ,*». .. .. * . .»
.- 8S7
OQcidoutali* (Theepeaius) ... .... — —
ocoidua (Phoownft) .p,«T.,nni-— c-rt««-^ ?m
Odoatomithc» „ .
Odoatotoima * — * ....
penspicillatft — ,^.....w.^^^,
owlomius (Attoatita) «..,..^....«*^.
... 177
„„ m
808
m
oooiduus (Champsoaaurua) . — »«.». *
oooiduuB (D^lpJiinus) — „ *.-*-. — — >
occiduus (Lonchodelphia) — ^,...«....^ —
1024
INDEX
Page
cedemius (Plastomenus) 106
GEdicnemidae 339
GEdicneminoe . 389
ogmius (Basilemys) 88
ogmius (Compsemys) 88
Ogmobalsena 674
Ogmodeirus ___________ , ______ _, ______
Ogmodirus _______ „_„ _____________ „_,
martini! ___________ , ______________
Ogniophis „ ___________ _ _____ „_,, ______
angulatus ______________________
arenarum
compactus ______
oregonensis -----
Ogmorhinus ______
vetus -------------
ogygia (Martes) .
ogygia (Mustela)
ogygia (Plionictis) - ___________ - ____ — — ___
oharrai (Hoplophoneus) -------------------
ohioensis (Castoroides) ____________________
ohioticum (Tetracaulodon) _________________
ohioticus (Elephas) ------------------------
ohioticus (Mastodon) ______________________
perspicillata
Olbodotes
Olbodotidse
119
119
119
268
268
668
627
627
544
copei . — - ..
Olbotes 448
olcotti (Blastomeryx) 818
Oldobotidje 447
Oligobamus 626
Oligobunis 448, 525
crassivultus
darbyi — „....._.
lepidus
robustior
oligobunis (Anancus) ...
oligobunis (Cordillerion) ___________________
oligobunis (Dibelodon) __ „_.„ __ .„» __________ .
oligobunis (Mastodon) ------- ------------- 831, $3&
oligocsenus (Colymbus) .. ............... „« 28$
oligoceanus (Colynibus) ____________________ 286
Oligodont®
olseni (Diacodexis) _________________________
olseni (Orthogenysuchus) __________________
olseni (Thryptacodon) _____________________
olsenii (Parasauromalus) ___________________
Oligosimus .................................
grandsevus __________________ __________ „
primawis „ ------------------ ...........
Oligotomus ............................... ...
cinctua ____ „ ______ ., _____ „„ ___ ..__.,._,.._.
Olor ........................................
americanus ____ ...... ___________________
buccinator „ ...... ________________ „ _____ $oi
matthewi
40$
756
156
462
246
121
121
m
670
$71
SCO
sol
paloregonuR ...... ______________________ $01
Omnivora — ......... ..„ _________________ .. ?$£
omnivonif} (Phenacodus) ..... „„„, __________ 606
Omomys ............................. 924, 926, 9S7
amoghini ............................... 926
ameghinoi _______ ....... _____ ..... „ _____ WQ
Page
Omomys— Continut </
carteri - 926
minutus — 926
pucillus 926
pusillus - — 9i!ff
uintensis - 9~4
vagus ______»-——— ——-——--———- 926
vespertinus 926
Omorhamphus 283
storchii 283
Omosauridie - S£5
Omosaurus 894
armatuB 234
Omphalosauria - 129
Omphalottauridto - - 129
Omphalosauioidoa J5P
Omphalosaurus — 129
novadanus —- 129
Onchodcctes - 898
onchognathus (Baptosaurufl) 264
Ondatra 900
annectens 901
nebrasconsis 901
oregona » — - — 901
zibethoca 901
zibethieus 90t
oneroKiw (Adocus) — 90
Onocratali &M
Ontocetus 598
emmonsi . 598
oxymycterus „. 598
Onychodc'Ctes ..... — „....»,.. 308
rarus 398
tiaoncnsia 398
Onychodectfrto ..- .... 898
Onychodccthii - $98
Onychomya
bensoni .,
pcdrotfnsis
ramona
torridus
Onychopus
892
892
892
892
892
16
16
553
ouza (Felis) ~. -.
Ooctactes 486
horpcstoidcs , — .„.. 486
proximus - -„ ..,.. 486
pugnax 486
Ophiaoodon » . . *„..«,.». . 40, 52
miru« , , 49
Ophiaeodontid» ,„ ., 40
Ophidoiurus ... ... ... — ..... 57
Ophidia ,. .., .,«.,. , .,.. JW5
Ophidii ,. , ,„ MS
Ophiodcinis 37
canci 37
Ophrosaurus — „ jfjjf
pauoiporufl ., „ „ .,„ . tft
ophryas (Brontothcritim) .., „ 7122
ophryas (Mi(»ba«U<»ii«) . 7JRJ
Ophthalrnoaaurid» .................. 137
Ophthalmoaauma l!Z7
discus „„. 127
marshi ....„....„.,„ ....«.».„,» 127
natans w. .................. 1JJ8
reedi ..»„ ........ „.„„„ . 128
INDEX
1025
Page
Ophthalmoaaurua— Continued
robustus - 128
opisthaca (Protoselene) 608
opisthacus (Mioclsenus) 608
opisthacus (Protoselene) „ 608
Opisthias 135
raruft — 135
Opisthocoela 188
Opisthoccelia 188
opisthomelas (Pufiinus) 288
opisthotoma (Sinopa) 477
Opisthotomus 604
astutus - - . ...... - 605
flagrans ______.-_.___-__—— - - — 605
Opistias 185
optatus (Tomarctus) - — — 510
Oraootlon . 381
anceps - ......... . »— -.... — 381
conulus - ..—., - ._. . - 381
orarius (Anancus)
orcina (Delphinapterus)
orcotti (Blastomeryx)
orcutti (Canis)
ordinatus (Ectocynodon)
ordinatus (Hypertragulus)
ordinatus (Nanotragulus)
ordinatus (Pariotichus) ,
Orcamnos
americauus —
montanuH
Oroamnus 840
montanus - — .. 840
Oreas 888,839
orogona (Ondatra) 901
oregouenao (Aceratherium) 745
oregonense (Diceratheriuro) -— »- 745
oregonenm (Mamimit) 630
oregonenso (Oryctorotherium) — , 419
orogonensis (Aphelopa)
oregonunsis (Cynodictis) _. —
oregonensiB (Deamatognathus)
oregononsis (Desmatophoca)
oregonensis (Enhydrocyon)
oregonensis (Folia) _- .......... —
oregonensis (Felix)
oregonensis (Galecynus) ...
oregonensis (Indarctos) — — _
oregonensis (Indarctus) —
oregonensis (Lophiodon)
oregonensis (Moropus) _ —
oregonensis (Ogmophii)
orogonensis (Oreodontoidos)
oregonensis (Pteranodon)
oregonensis (Rhtooceros) —
oregonensis (Stylemys)
oregoniana (Sinclairia) .
oregonus (Bassariscus)
oregonus (Fiber) u.—,
oregonus (Larus) ...
Oreooyon —
Oreodon - — -~
affinis _.„,—__
bullatus — — .
coloradensis
culbertsonl ...
culbertaonii .
Dieodon — Continued
gracilis
hybridus
macrorhinus
major
periculorum
robustum
Oroodontes
Orcoclontidse
OreodontmcB „ ___ . ________
Oieodontini ____ « __ „„
oreodontis (Hoploplioneujs)
Oreodontoidcs 7701
oregonensis
Oreolagus
nevadensis
Oreonetes —
ancepa
Oroortyx _
picta . -, -.»«.» — ...
orientalis (Elasmosaums)
onontahs (Toleopternus)
orlentahs (Thomomys)
orioeusis (Castoroides)
Orlitia
bornonsis
ornata (Anostoira) .....
ornata (Compsomya)
ornata (Exocampe)
ornutus (Anchicoratops)
ornatus (Glutops)
ornatus (Glyptops) „._
ornatuw (Poritrosius) «...
omatua (Tylosteus)
Onmithichnites - .. .
culbertaoui ..«„ .« ,.„,
dan a) «.„.. •...,».„«.„..,„ •.«........,
fuliculoidos ,
Page
780
781
781
782
780
- 781
- 779
.776, 779
770
. 776
- 544
781 ,«W
_ 781
gigantea ....... .»..„. ..... .,.-.
gracUlimus
totradactylus
OrnithiHchia ... ....... . ,.„
Ornithooephalidsa ..*«.„....«,.,..,.....«,
Oruithooephaliforme»
Ornithooophalinaj
Ornithocephalus —
Ornithoohoiridtt . ~~,
Ornithocheirinm .*
Omithocheiroidoa
Ornithoidos ....... . ._—„„«.„.
adamsi ...
trifidus ...,.*..
OrnithoidicUnitea
dananus »«._.».,..
Ornitholeates — ,.
hermanl .— .
755
755
327
327
118
800
878
SS8
79
70
93
70
12
226
70
70,8$
80
239
1
4
SI
4
4
11
4
-. 161
.. 160
- 161
.-159, l&L
Omithomimipus
antfuatus
OrnithomimuB
m
16
16
16
1
$
m
m
m
181
161
16
16
,1&
181
altua ,
grandia
1026
INDEX
.
Page
ortlxopycia (Tostudo)
Page
104
183
orthopyffia (Xerobatos) -
104
mirandus
177
orthostica (Mephitis)
533
sedens
183
orthostichus (Mephitis)
5.M
183
53,t
velox
183
Qrtyx
S26
Ornithopappi
£76
aw
Orni.th.opod9< JB
02 S31
597
903
comutidcns . *- .....—-—..-..
597
nrn^h°P°. j S
SOS
597
Ornithopus
SO
597
#Q
597
ga i us ...
9Q
4U
O >h
159
413
,
16Q
877
o *th.OSaU]:cf
165
])Ottffl .. .. .»,
$7ft
n •+!
16$
894
ingens
163
894
OrnitliostoniatidtB
161
894
Ornithot&rsus
216
626
innnanis
216
172
Omithura
S77
71$
Ornithurffi - -
877
osborni (DohchorhynchopM) _......,.. ..— ...
117
Or&yctia — — .
848
owborui (Eotitanothorium) .*,»..—_.—.-..
716
Orohippus - -
670
637
agilis .
670
679
aiigustidens — -.—
6S8
546
atavus -„ - - - -
671
374
ballardi — ..
671
$31
cinctus
671
osborni (Notharctus) . -, .-«.
923
38, 669
698
ixiaj or ..
671
osborni (Saurolophuw) . i ., -. «.
217
osbomianus --
671
onborni (Tctrabt'lodon) . - «... ,
637
procyoninus - - — .-
671
osbonii (Trigonias)
740
progressus - ...... _... — .....
671
osbonii (Trilopho<lon) - . - «*...«.*
&J7
pumilis _ - . ..
671
ottborni (.Tniiacronittnnn) . « ...
117
sylvaticus - ..... .....„.._. ...... „..
671
ottborniana (Tontudo) . -. „«„„.,* .. «
104
tapirinus - .......... ...» ... ....
669
onburnianum (Kctociou) «««.*, .
606
typicus .... « - . ........
671
OHbornianum (Kotocyon) . •,.*..w«n,«t.««BU.
6W!
uintanus _ „ _„,._,_. -.«-»„. ,_, .-.,
671
QBbomiiinurn (Hyracotht*riuni) .».»*«« „ --..
071
Oronacryx
811
oHbornianuH (OrohipiHw) , w«.-»,,^ -»,-».,,».
671
plicatus •«.„„ .......... .... . .
811
oubornii (OrcccoidptO
334
Oronetes _- ._ . ........ ..... ... .. .
755
oabornii (Cr(?coidc«) -.-,...«.., ,»...«. .
S&4
Orophosaurus .. . . ... .....
121
OHccola (Cariacuw) .. ...» -..-«.»«, ... .
8Jtl
pauciporus .............. .... . .......
121
osceola (Odocoilfuw)
821
Orortyx
S87
Oacin^a «
&&£
picta . „_ , ..._., ...-.
587
osmonti (Bothrolabix) .
7 an
Orotherium. ... .. ... . .5
38, 670
osmonti (Pftrchosrurt) ,
768
oristonense „- ... ._ .. .. .. .
608
osmonti (Hhttstafliiu?ii8)
128
index - ..... ........ „ . ....
669
OHinoiiti (ThinohytiH)
7SH
loBvi ....._...._........„„„..._ ...
668
Osmothoriunx . w
532
uintanum ... - -. ... . .. ..
671
npoiffiuin ^
582
viutanuna . — .... ...._....—..
671
ossifraga (PftchyaBiia)
468
orphryas (Brontotherium)
722
oitsifragus (Chawiiaporthctes) „,.,.„..„»*,,„
509
Ortalis
324
osRifragus (Ohiocyon)
512
phengites .... .. _..._..... .. .....^
324
OBsifragun (Mosonyx)
Aglt
Orthodactylus
5,16
Osteopera *
M&
floxiloquus ...... .......„........_...._
floriferus . ... . .
6
Id
platycephala — ... ,.,,.,.. ,
Osteopyjis .
m
76
introvorgons , ..... ..............
17
boreal is ... ,„ ....»..»,.»,,.. v.. „
T6
linearis . - ..— ..
17
chftlydrinufl .,,.,....„.. ... * *
76
orthodon (Palseoctonus) . .......
172
emargiiiatiw , ...^-«. .. , ....
70
Orthogenysuchus — .. . .......
156
QFOflUH ....
76
olsoni
156
gibbi , ,. r
70
orthognathus (Lepus) . ....
863
platyloxnuH . »-,-.«,».,......
76
Orthopoda, , .... ..
201
ponderosus ^,. .„....,..
W
Osteopygis— Continued
repandus
INI
Page
)BX
Ovis— Continued
montano.
1027
Page
841 842
robustus
_. 76
montanus
841
sopitus
76
scaphoceras .
843
Ostodolepis
44 45
ovoidactylus (Xhenaropus)
22
brevispinatus
45
oweni (Hyposaurus) — -
147
Otaria
OtariadtB
Otaris
557, 558
657
owem (Melanodon)
oweni (Testudo)
Oxyacodon
374
101
602
Otariidse __
557
agapctillus
602
otanidens (Hemiganus) .
otariidens (Wortmama)
Otocoalidffl
399
$0, S3
apiculatus ... „. . .__
Oxysena , .... ... . .
fflijuidens .
603
470
471
Otocoris .
354
forcipata ... - - .
471
alpestris
„ „ 354
gulo
471
Otocorys
S5A
huerfaneuwis
£71
alpestris
$54
lupma
471
871
morsitans . .
£.71
captus . .... ..
87$
pardahs ... ..
471
douglasii
871
471
fisheri .
Kidloyi
871
. - 871
Oxyasnidfie „
470
470
Ototriton
871
250
Oxycenini
Oxysonodon _ ._....
474
anceps
„ 250
dipodus ...... .
476
solidus ...
. 250
dysclerus .
475
Otouphepodidffl ... „. ._
2
dysodus -. .. .. .
475
Otouphepus .. .... ...
17
dysHodus . .... ._
475
magnificus - .. —
_ 17
Oxysenoidaa -
- .. 470
minor
. . . - 17
Oxyclsenidaa .... ....
459
Otozoidffi
1
Oxyclsanus ...... ......
460
Otozotum
17
cuspidatus ... ..... . .
460
Otozounx
„ 17
simplex ............
460
caudatum . - ...
17
795
minus . . —
17
brachycops „..«...„. .....
. . 70S 796
17
brachyodontus ... ..
795
parvura. .... ........
17
oampestns .... ....
796
Otus ...... ...... ......
„ 349
gibbi . ...
„ 796
asio
349
longipes ...
796
bendirci
349
longiroatria ......... ........
796
wilsonianus .....,...—
$51
lulli — .
706
ovatufl (Phlaodoct^s)
486
Oxyechus ... . . .
336
ovatus (Vutpavus)
ovortoni (Anoylocentrum) .
overtoni (Brachyaaurus) .
Ovibos
488
261
800, 844
845
vooif erus ... ...
oxymycterus (Ontocetua)
oxyrhinua (Lestosaurua) ...........
oxyrhmus (Platocarpus) ...........
oxy sternum (Adocua) „ .....w......
836
598
$90
260
„..„.,... $0
boxnbifrons ...........
CRvifrons .............
84$
846. 847
846
oxysteraum CAgomphus) ... .
oxystornum (AmphiemyH) .........
ozarkaensis (Blarina) ..............
oo
„ 442
maximus __.———
moHoliatus ............
HIIII™I~ 845
846
ozarkeusis (Neotoma)
Ozothooa ............... ._„...,...„
paca (Agouti) ......................
806
..„.,.*. 99
tyrelli
847
paca (CoelofljenyB) » . . ...«
91$
Ovibovidce _._„_——_—
Oviboviue .......w.......
846
84$
843
„ „ „ .„„, „. 844
paca (Ouniculus) ............ *..«,.
Paohynna .........................
gigantea .
cradlia ...... .ww,-»..«^ — «
.... 113
467
w 467
„,.*.**. 468
Ovidse .* . .
^ ..^ 841
intermedia ..).*«.»»........,*^.«
Ovina
ossifraga M...^—.... *********
.«„.*,.*. 468
* -™.™ 841
.w..^« 468
Ovis — — - -
__K 841
pach.yo$phaluKQi (Potattuoth-ftriuin)
m
oanadensis „___——-
„ ^ 842
pachyoephalus (Brachypsalls) «...
dalU
843
robustus *w«M..«mwm*M,M**..»WMH1»
^ $00
mamillaria «.._...
843
pachydaotylufl (Thenaropus) — ,—.
22
1028
Pachyglossa
IJSTj
Page
245
DEX
Palceoborus
Page
313
Pachygnatbus - -.- . — - —
fift
umbrosus
313
borealis - - — — •
56
Palccocastor
S8£ 884
pachylomus (Emys) - .
95
fossor
88S
paohyodon (TBTywiJogTiathus) «,- , -,
509
gradtitus
pachyops (Anchippus) . .
fiR8
magnus
884
fttS
nebrascensis _ .
884
pachyops (Merychippus)
pachyops (Protohippus) — --
688
688
pansus . . . , . ..
poiihisulntus .
888
Pachypoda - - -< . -
165
Palasochcnoidcs . ...
. -. ..^ - . 291
Pachypodes . — — — —
16ft
miocasnus ....
Pachypodosauria ~ - — .....
1f!7
iniocpcinus -
291
Pachypodosauroidca * ...
168
PaltcochccTus
768
pachypodus (Anoblyopus) — — —
i
pristinus - ... — ...... -
788
pachypus (Bathyopsis)
fi15
socialis
fflfi
subfloquans
- - 769
Paciculus - — —- —
fill
trichsenus
769
911
Palajocrcx .... ......
„ . 335
lockmgtonianus - -- —-———-.———
911
335
pacifica (Pliopsdia) - - - •
558
Palsooetenus
*„ -B ... jf7jf
iDQ/cifum (AcBrathcrium) . ......
7tf
PalajoctonuH
171
TDacifum (DiCGrsthsrium) .- •«.« — —
745
appalnch ianus
171
455
ziulacodtis
178
oacifus (Bison) - — -— — •—
852
dtunbljfintiR .
. . „ ,- 171
350
orthodon ...
172
nacificus (Oicnopus) .- .«—..—.—.•»—..
7/,fi
pala?ocvffnus (Olor) ^ .. . .
- - SOI
Dacificus (Eporcodon) . ....._..._.....>
782
Dacificus (Eouus) _.«...—.•...—
707
Palseocyns
312
pacificus (Nothosaurus) .. - -
126
prorlroinus - -. -. -----
pacificus (Shastasaurus) - • - —
126
Palicohippidae .. -. -.
866
oackardi (Chonsziphius) ...—.—...-.
m
Pftltoolftfiua
865
padanicus (Thlceodon)
391
agapctillns
,. 865
Psjbrotherium - - - — — — - — -.-- — —-
79S
brachyodon ....-,. „...
._ ,, . 8(J5
564
haydoni . ... . . .
865
, . ., ""
664
intprmrdius
865
P o hilias
563
leporinus . _. ,_ „„
,. ... - 865
nlend'ea
66$
866
568
twnnoclon .
$66
croBnlandicus „...,.,...-...--.—.-.«.
568
triplex
866
, 564
turffi<ius
866
M/,
paladentatum (Gomphotherium) . .......
637
puorcpnsis
MM i&i
paladentatum. (Trilophodon) .............
m
Palieomorycidie ...„, ,.«.. »«,
$15
Palffiacodon . ...... „—,,.—_..„-— .-450
Pal»oniorycin» . „ . ....„,„...
9?ft
Palasomfryx ......,.„..«.„«..„
... 815
verus ........ ._.._...«.....»«....-.
460
amt'ricanus ................
. , „,, . 816
Palffianodon «•- - — • -— «.^....—
427,
8ntilopinu9 ...
ignavus « ..... ...*....-••-. •-
m
borealis
422
xmidiftonuui ..,„
n*n
Palaeanodonta - .... „_.....—.-..—..—
421
816
868
trilateral is ... . ., „
HI 6
maco^orhinus .„„................-.—.—
m
.... , , A70
montanus , -. „....................—
868
Palajonictidini ,..—„„.»»«
868
Palaoonictis .-.. .*.. .„ ». „.„
.... ., . 473
Palazarctonyx _.........._..— .«— . ..— -
487
amwicanus .. - .....,..»„,*
487
palseatlanticus (Balnna) ... . — — ..........
m
Palaeonyctis ............ „„
pal»atlanticus (Rhegnopsis) -.
1573
Pal»onorni» -, . .».„ .. . „„
$$0
PaliBchthon .- — — - ....
m
stnithionoides .
SAO
minor — .„.......„......—.«..—».
928
w
paloocoTius .
wt
bicuspis . ...._......-.««.—..»».
328
£#?
meleaarmdea
fflff
?al(BOphidi6
««r
r^alieophinis »
aw
wyoniingcnsis ...... ............
St5
Paheophia ..,,
a«r
INDEX
1029
Palteophia— Continued
grandis
hahdamis M
Page
267
267
267
984
924
141
17
•17
141
141
141
142
428
428
252
252
7,17
17
17
7
SO
Wf 169
m
146
236
236
237
237
237
SS7
71$
425
425
426
426
359
359
859
359
859
859
711
711
712
718
71S
712
715
712
712
712
713
713
715
713
713
715
713
710
713
715
713
714
826
5*0
Palseotetrix— Continued
gillii . , . .
Palaaotheca
Page
326
96
95
96
9G
673
719
338
338
338
388
12,18
IS
12
18
18
18
18
18
859
850
808
SOS
808
466
456
867
17
17
17
in
145
4?
286
286
878
325
465
503
7
18
840
340
20
295
801
301
„ 790
44
713
864
$94
864
littoralis
polycypha
Palaeopithecin®
terrcstns _ _ . .. . .
Palsaopithccini
Palffiotheka
Palaeopterygii
Palaopus
regularis
Palfflorhinus
bransoni .
Palseotherium
bairdi „„ .. ......... .....
gigantpum „ .. ,.„ ... ..
PalfiBotnnga . -
littoralis -
parvus
scolopax
vetus - . .
Pal«oryctcs
Palamopus
puercensis
PalfcOHaniwa . ^
anomalus ... ..... , .. ,
olarbi
oanadonsia
clarkit - - .............
Palseosauropus
antiquior
divaricans
gracilipcs . ........ ... .....
palmatus ... ..... ...... ......
sydnensis
roccrsi - - .... ...—
unguifor
rocjorsianus *- -...—...
Palsooeaurus . 1S8 146 H
palatina (Ochotona) . .. ... ......
fraaerianuB
sulcatus . __ .
palatinum (Praotherium)
Palfisoscincus
californicu .. «.-.......——..
aspor
ooatatus .
paloocenus (Palojonycteris) — — .....
latua .. ...
magodor _„„.. ...
Paloopithccini . .... *..-....-.—
Palffloshyops
didolphoidoa .. .......
lutreola ...-...„...„....,................._
vctorriiwa . . ...................... ... „,
Paleorhinus
Palooaauropus
Pultoospiza . ._,,,
PalBOsaurus ......-«—--.— ——..—.——.—
bulla
hatchori . -
Palffiospizidffl
Palfloostruthus
lifttdiori . _„
PalffiosyopidcB
nallfisconfl (Thomomys} - «.«.««•».».-•<•"•••'•
PalasQsyopinffi « . . .4...... .. .._.
paUidicinotus (Cupidonia) „..-—.———«
PalsDosyops ........ ..... ............—...
palidioinctufi (Tynipanuchua) —
brown ianus
1 ' (V Inoa'i
copoi .».«........M.........»...W.......
diaoonus ...„...............—...- ......
fontinali« .. . ..... „..,.-««..-
palmatus (Barypodus) « —
palmatus (Palamopua) .
humilis .—......—.«—... ..w^.^......-.
junior ««» -<•• -- -•. .«.rt.rt.«..»«,«.
palmori (Nomorhoedus)
palmeri (Notharctua) — — —.— — -
palmori (Parietobalwaa)
IttVid^JW U.UJJ.U .u,44.l«»»W...^..U-*.Ja-. — «"..-.
latioops
palmoria CVulpofl) * ....«.•«...-. ....i...*.
leidyi
palocoidentali« (Ardea)
palore«onu» (Cyguuw) «.—
paloregonu* (Olor) — w....^.«*«.
paludioola (Poatwphe») * —
longirostris .««..— ,..*«P....*..^— .«,.-.-
toaior ~ . w — ..w. .«.».....•, -
major — ..^u,^...... _..u..^-- .— — —
zxxanit/^oc^raff ... M . .
PalUd09U0 . -» J.t.Wj.gJWMf. U.M JU1LU-LU..M «.
paludosa (Hoplochelys) ___..—
paludosua (Palteoayops) ..„..— ,-^-—
robustus .n ^iMh » .m..rt. h... .
UltiOTlUS .M..M...M.H.U-11J.WK »MM^to.j»J..l.j.tJ-.|.jM-|.
valUdena ^^-^^^ u.-.-.^.r....-,.,,.,..^..-,.^.,..
palustrb (Limnolagufl) ...ww.*.-.^*.,-!^.— -
Palieotetrix • n.w^w.-««M-n,w.»*.«,..«r..»*.(...
palustrlo (OrysfOioyfl) ..^,n».«.-«.iwMr.lrt..»n.
ailli .. .. .„«.-„.« .. .
naluatrii rSvlvilftffua) ___.__.„_ -.„.„._._
1030
INDEX
palustris (Vulpavus) —
Pandion
carolinensis
haliaetus
Pandiones
Pandionidffi
Pandioninae
pandius (Helodectes)
paniense (Hippanon)
paniensis (Merychippus)
paniensis (Merychyus)
paniensis (Mylagaulus)
paniscus (Elephas)
Panolax . , ,
sanctsefidei
panolius (Parasciurus)
panolms (Scmrus)
Panoplosaurus
minis
pansa (Testudo)
pansus (Chalicomys)
pansus (Paljeocastor)
pansus (Steneofiber)
Pantodonta . . _.
Pantolambda ,
bathmodon
cavirictus ....
Pantolambdid«
Pantolambdini
Pantolestes
longicaudatus —
longioaudus
longieundus
iiatans .
nuptus
phocipes
secans
Page
485
. 320
. 321
. 321
820
S20
320
686
685
788
Pantolestida — ,
Pantolestoidae
Pantolestoidea
Pantosaurus —
striatus
Pantotheria
Pantotheriidffi
Pantylida
Pantylifonn.es ............
Pantyloidea — ,
Pantylosauria
Pantylus .._,
brevispinatus —
coicodus
cordatus
tryptyohus .
Parabaropus .
coloradensis ..
Paracetus „..
Paracotylops
superbus „
Paradaphwnus '_,
cuspigerus
„ 861
.. 861
._ 876
.. 875
.. 237
.. 237
.. 104
.- 883
888
.. 888
..613, 614
.. 612
._ 613
613
609, 612
W£
.. 426
.- 426
„ 426
.. 426
.. 426
.. 756
.. 426
425
425
371, 3
Paradaphoenus .
paradoxicus (Protoreodon)
Paradoxodon
121
121
,S8d
871
44
44
44
44
44
4*
44
44
45
18
18
697
. 7W, 783
786
506
506
506
606
778
461
Paradoxodon— Continued
riitimeyeranus
paradoxus (Hyrachyus)
Parahippus
agrestis
atavus
australis
Page
461
734
85, m
681
682
681
avus ...
•brcvidens .... . . ... - ..... 681
cognatus - . 681
coloradensis 681
crenidens 681
integer . 682
leonensis . , .. .. .. 682
minimus ...... - - ......... ... 682
minutalis - - — . 682
mourning! 682
nebrascensis .. -. 682
nebraskensis _...._........——...—.— 683
parvulus 688
pawniensis .... ............... 682
penultimus 682
perditus 881
prfficurrens — 681
primus ..-
682
682
682
682
682
683
taxus
texanus
tyler!
ultimuR .„.,
Parahyus . 762
aberrans . . . - 762
vagus .... ...... ................. ....„:. 7$Z
Paralabis ,
matthewi ...-
Paralces
parallelus (Anchisauripus)
parallelua (Qrallator)
Parameryx
Itevis ...................
proavus ....._....—...
sulcatus ................
Paramyida ...........
Paramyida .. . . ». —
Paramylodon ...... —
nebrascensifi .....
Paramys — .. — .
atwateri .
buccatus — ......
compressidena .. — . —
copei « — ....
delicatior .
delicatissimus
delicatua
hians
leptodus ........
major .................
mediufl .................
murinus .. ..............
jlitidus ....*...„...»,»..
parvidens
peterwmi ...., ...
prfm*vus — — *..
70S
79$
3
5
812
S12
8X9
812
001
902
4tl
41*
902
902
m
902
m
902
902
903
902
90S
908
908
908
908
908
908
609
m
m
INDEX
1031
Page
Pai amys— Continued
quadralus
robustus
sciuroides
fauperbus
uintensis
uttdans
Parapavo
califonucus —
Paraphelops
rooksensis
Parapsida
Parasaniwa
obtusa
wyomingensis
Paraaaurolophus
walkeri
olsenii
Parassaurns
atriatus -.-
Parascalops ....
Parasciurns
ballovianua .
calycinus - —
jefferaoni ...
panolius
vortmanii „
Paraauchi
Parasiichia ...
Paraauchoidea -
.136, 187,
Paratheria
Paratylopus __..... — .....
canicloidos ...... .... .....
$5£
$1
796
797
797
sternborgi 797
wortttiand *..»»»........................« 797
Paraxonia ............... ................ 7$&
pardalis (Qxyana) .... ...
Pareiasauri
Pareiaaauria .
Pareiosauridse
Pareiasaurina!
Parcdasauriiformes
.... 471
37
87
38
38
37
97
38
39
$7,88
S8
Pareumy»
milleri
Pariaaauria
Pariasauridie
Parictops — -
Page
Parictops— Continued
multicuspis 432
paridens (Holodectes) 42
Paridigitata 751
paridigitatum (Argozoum) 6
Paneasaurus
Parietobalserna
palmcii
parigonus (Merychyus)
panogonus (Merychyus) —
Pariosauria
Pariosaurus
Pariotichidffi
Pariotichua
aduucus —
aguti
brachyops _
incicivus —
mciflivorus .
nicisiv\ifi ..
i«olomuH .»
laticcps
ordinatuH ........ . — ....
Panotychida?
ParisoctolophuB 727
38
572
572
78$
788
38
42
35,42
39
40
40
42
40
41
41
- 40
42
- 43
4*
43
latidons
Paroligobunia
simphcidmM .....
Paiomoroya -
dcprossidens
matuniH ............. —
ParouyeUodou
lacuntria
Paroreodon .
marahi .
parva (Compscmys)
parva <Cracipc«) .
parvidows (QeomyB)
parvidens (lachyromys)
parvidens (Paramy«) . —
parvidcnH (Sciuravus)
parviloba (Martcs)
parviloba (Muatela) ............
parviloba (Plionictis)
parvitoota (Chelonia)
parvitectua (PuppiRwus)
parvivorus (Miacia) ««. .....
parvivorus (Vulpavus) — ......
parvulus (Moryohippus) ...
parvulua (Pal«ano<lon)
parvulus (Parahippus) ........
parvulus (Protohippus) ..,
parvxilus (Uintasorex) .
parvum (Cheirotheriuno)
parvum (Chirotherium) ,
parvum (Eotodon) .. —
parv\im (EHaohocerae) _-_,
parvum (Otozoum) ......
parvus (Baasariscui) __—
727
525
525
929
929
929
385
385
781
781
89
10
879
891
$04
004
SB7
527
527
82
485
48S
688
W
440
573
9
609
620
m
m
1032
INDEX
Page
286
Page
894
89
perditus - •
894
pai u ( p my )
1W
5J0
10
californicus • '-
SMI
port
255
parvus (Diplolophus)
fifll
pa^n. ' : ' . , .
6S2
parvus (Diprionomys) ,.
11
oon
775
606
PeT-ora
*
193
708
700
7/W
A79
poctoralis (Adocus) --- • >
Of)
QOft
00
555
Pedhunna - - .-..-.-.. .
SKtt
VUS ^ !
3-tti
parvus (Grus)
256
SM
parvus (Heliscomys)
880
UicaHii - •
$M
713
9M
555
32(1
663
Podiocetes . . . - — - -..-* -•
3M
/p N
894
coluiubianuH ,..-. — . —
$^H
/"D + J \
778
$$tt
904 904
$M
P , .
,. . . 326
Passalacodon
J&6
cohnuhianus . . ... -
. . 326
fOfi
32&
littoralis ...... ..... .. .
4X0
S51
minus . . , .... .........
.,... 32ft
rasseres
phuKiQucPus
326
353
7W
Passerine
353
fcnus , . ._ . — .-. .
Passeroidese
PecliomyiniP ,. -. . .
390
Passeroidei
Sftt
Ppclitnuyx . . - ,
390
paterculus (Cynodictis)
491
390
paterculus (Galicynus)
Patriofelis . —
491
471
halchori
. . 390
892
in*
DcdunculatiiH (C'lt*i)8ydropfl) «.
50
roloradensis „ „ „.
47$
216
ferox
472
Potogii
. - .'MW
latidens
472
2n
leidyanum
tigrina
47*
472
totraclftctylus
Si
tigrinus
47*
danai - -.,- - , . ... .
ulta
472 479
pelagiu.H (Scuialodon) -.
5Si
vorax .... . .....
.. „- 47*
Pelarptifonucs .... , . . , ,
patritus (Phasmagyps)
312
S8.I
patrius (Archadelphis)
patruus (Merychippus) ....
578
686
Pt'larpfoniorphffi . .. ,..
PoltirRoniithoH . « »
£*
paucidens (Ceratops)
224
Polocani ' .
2M
paucidens (Deinictis)
paucidens (Dinictia)
542
Pelwantdst .
, 2HO
paucidens (Hadrosaurus)
**4
p . ..
. - 289
paucidens (Hyanodon)
480
p , ,
paucidens (Saniwa) ...
. . „ . 252
Pelecanoid® , ,. , .
389
paucidens (Thinosaurus) .......
*S*
Pdocauoidfta ..... - , ... . .
2fi/>
paucidens (Trachodon) .....
.... . 290
paucidens (Trigonias)
740
,. .,,, 890
paucidus (Coratops) ...
pauciporus (Ophrosaunw) ,„
pauciporus (Orophosaurus)
1*.
12
orythrorhynchuH ,
Pelicartuw ,
,. ,., *M
., .. . «W
' 874
paulus (Hyopaodus)
444, 756
dubiiia .. ., .,„,.....„„,,,.,,
874
Paurodon
87
Pelidna »..H..^ -.,, ....«,.
...... 837
valens -. .
37
alpina . . -. .»..«*...,..
837
Paurodontid» „,.
87
Paurodontinse . -.»
57
Polonnx ,
768
INDEX
1033
Page
. 763
. 763
. 763
W
Pelonax-— Continued
bathrodon . . ...... .... _.
pot&ns . _.
lamosus
Polopatides
peloreus (Pneumatoarthrus) 216
Pelorosaurus 19S
peltoceras (Menodus) , 7SS
Peltasaurus 254
abbotti 254
granulosus - ». ,. , 254
piger „._ _ 255
pelvidens (Chriacus) 461
Pelycictis 533
lobulatus . « . . , 533
Pdycodus 449, 460, 920
Hngulatus . ,, . ......... 449
frugivorus , 921
jarrovi 981
jarrovii 921
jarrowi ,, , ».,.,.». 9S1
mcnlalis . ...... ._.„...-..„„, . 444
nuniensis 8*8
iiunicnum, ............. ....... ........ 9$$
nunienua .... ....... ... ... 923
ralstoni 921
trigonodus . . .... 921
tutus 921
vonticolus . ... . . . 9t4
Pelycorh.amph.us . . .. . . . 583
pertortus . . 584
Pttlycowauna 48, 61, 68
PHycoaimia ......-..—...,...«....„. , *. 189
Penelopinoj — ,. 324
pouiciIlatuR (Carho) &n
penicillatus (Phalaorocorax) .„ 292
periculorum (Oreodon) , 780
peninsula (Blarina) .„ 442
peoinsulatum (Hipparion) — 694
ponuiaulatum (Hippotherium) , 664
ppninflul&tum (Neohippurion) . 694
poninsulatus (Castor) 889
pwniiumlatuft (Chalicomytj) . 883
penhunilatus (Palwocastor) .... 888
peninsulatua (fltenoofiber) .. 888
ponnanti (Maries) 527
ponnauti (Mustela) . 687
ponnata (Amyda) 981
pwumtus (Trionyx) — - — 981
penuaylvanioa (Neotoma) .„ .. 896
pennsylvanicufl (Canis) . 60S
ponnsylvanicus (Clepsisaurua) ___. 17t
ponnsylvanicus (Olepeoeaurua) 17*
pannaylvanicus (Gepsysaurus) 172
p^nnsylvanious (DiootyU*) — 774
p^unuylvnttiouB (Microtu*) 898
... 898
... 774
pennfjylvanioua (Mylohyua)
pennaylvanieua (Taya$«u)
Pennsylvania (Vulpea)
Pentaoeratopa ^
eternbergtt - _____ «,-
Pentacodon .„ ---------------
inversus ...,..«._ ««•»..
ponlaous (Protogonodon)
230
230
425
425
468
Page
pentadactylus (Collettosaurus) 9
pentagonus (Diclonius) 911
pcntagonus (Trachodon) 211
penultunus (Arclaaeohippus) QS£
peuultimus (Paraluppus) 682
Peracoras 747, 748
malacorhmus 747
planiccps 747
supcrcihosus 748
tioxelli 748
Peradectea - - — 393
elegans 393
peragraus CTestudo) 104
Peralcstidffl 871
peraiiftulatus (Diclomus) 211
perangulatus (Hadroaaurus) 211
perangulatus (Trachodou) 211
Peratherium 392, $94
altornans - 393
eomstocki - 393
fugax — 393
himth 393
innommalum 393
margiiiale ,. — 393
marsupium 393
mernami 393
scalaro
titanelix
tneuwpe .
perbullatus (Eporeodon)
Perchceruw
antiquus .-
loutus
minor ______
nanutt ..-
osmonli
platyops
probuH
rohuMtiiA
rostratuH
aooiali$
percraasa (ClnuuiyR) ..
percussor (Tonmoeyon)
perdicida (flpilogalo) ..
Perdicide „.
perditus (Mwychippus) .».........*»
porditus (Pauroinys) , „.. ,
p«rditu« (Protohippua) ^ ............ 686 1 1
perogrinua (Faloo) ,,.-«.». -.„..«.
perfl:raoili» (Chiro»tonotofl) ..««...«.
peribolote« (Elephaa) -._._„.-_-— _^. „-,.„_
p<jrioulonim (Mwrycoidodon) .*
perioulorum (Oreodon) * —
penoulonu (Daphoenodon) —
Perioyon —
socialw ... — -
Peridiomys ...,„
rasticua
Pwiptychid* — .
Periptychiformes
782
768
768
768
768
768
768
788
768
768
769
769
769
769
769
94
506
894
327
880
322
186
W
780
no
m
493
609
609
1034
INDEX
Page
Periptychinse
Periptychus
canmdens —
coarctatus _.
fissus
rhabdodon
Perissodactyla
Perissonychidaj
Peristeromorphse
Peritresius
ornatus
perlatus (Tylosaurus)
pernix (Aletornis)
pernix (Eohippus)
pernix (Kentriodon) 588
pernix (Pliohippus) 698
pernix (Protohippus) 698, &99
Perodipus 881
agilis 881
Perognathus 880
880
880
893
893
893
893
893
894
gambeli .. 893
armatus
californicua
Peromyscus ...
americanus
antiquus . « >
boylii
brachygnathus .
gambelii ....
gracilis
imperfectus
leucopus
loxodon
maniculatus
minimus
nematodon
parvus —..„„.„.... „_.
Perostia . „„.
Perotherium
perrini (Delphinosaurus)
perrini (Shastasaurus)
perrini (Thalattosaurus)
perrugosa (Brachychanipsa)
perrugosus (Bottosaurus)
persiroilis (Geomys)
persimilis (Pseudemys) „ _
persistens (Canopus)
pensonatus (Sorex) .
perspicillata (Anas) _..*...............»......_._
perspicillata (Melanita)
perspicillata (CEdemia)
perspicillata (Oidemia)
perspicillatus (Phalacrocorax)
pertenuis (Testudo) „„.__
pertinax (Hypohippus)
pertortus (Pelycorhamphus) — . .
pervetus (Presbyornis) , „ —
pervicax (Glyptops)
petaliferus (Glyptodon) „..
Petauristidaj
petersoni (Diceratherium) ««*
peteraoni (Ectoconcxion) ...
petersoai (Eotrigonias)
petersoni (Qwnphotherium)
893
894
894
894
894
66
893
126
199
241
158
158
879
97
792
441
$08
104
680
584
339
70
420
876
745
m
739
638
Pago
petersoni (Hyracodon) . 736
petersoni (Ischyiotomua) 903
petersoni (Mesatirhmus) . 716
petersoni (Microdontosaurus) — 127
petersoni (Moropus) 663
petersoni (Paramys) 90S
peteisoni (Protylopua) 793
petersoni (Serriclcntmua) 038
petersoni (Ticboleptus) 790
petrinus (Chonespondylua) 125
petrmus (Cymbospondylus) 125
Pctrochelidon 355
lunifiona — 355
petroiei (Emys) 9?
petrolei (Traehemys) 97
petrosus (Agomphua) 91
Phzenacodus 604
Phamicopterus £98
Phalacocorax *ft5
Phalacrocoracidm - 292
Phalacrocorax — - 292
idahensis 292
idahoSnwia 2M
macropus 292
marinavis -. 292
mediterraneus 292
penicillatus 292
perspicillatua «_: 293
vagans .............. .—»••. •»«•!—.-••-• «Wo
Phularodon - 124
fraaai - 124
Phalaropodidtc .. .... . &W
Phalaropus ....... 338
lobatuH WP
pnscus -..
vorax —
PhoHcolodon -. „.....-.. —
gidleyi -
Phaacolothoriida? ....*......................
Phascolothmintt .. — ,... . —
phaseolinuH (Diadectw)
phasianellus (Pedio<j»tea)
phaaianellus (PedioceteH) .. .... ..
phasianellus (Pcdicecctew) ...
Phasiani »„.».., .............................
Phasianid® ™,
Phasianina
Phaaianua ,$9$,
alfhildaj „...
americanus . .......... .
mioceanua ..... ,..»..........«.._..
Phasrrxagyps .~.«. ....... —....^«.. .........
patritutt »..«...*...*...«..«... ...... ...
Phenaoocoelufl .... .......... .......
munro?nflis ............................
Phenacodiclie . — . .
Phenacodon .. ...
PhenacodontiU* » .. ..
PhenacoduH ..,.
astutus .....*.V....H,......V......WW.HH.
bracbypternufl ,„.....................*«.
oopei ..„......«........»„.».,«„....„....
flagrans ............................... .„
$74
S7J
370
370
S70
370
34
325
394
32T
828
828
312
312
789
78ft
789
«0tt
804
602
604
605
005
605
60$
INDEX
1035
Page
Phenacodus— Continued
hemiconus 605
mtermedius 605
macropternus 753
numenus
omnivorus
pnmeavus
puercenais
resartus
robustus
snlcatus
trilobatus
vortmani „.„..., *. „..
wortmani
Phenacolemur
oitatus '
PI ffiCOX
Phenacops
605
60S
605
60S
605
606
606
606
incerta *
phengites (Ortalis)
Phenicopterus
Philadelphia (Chroicocephalus) 340
Philadelphia (Larus) 340
Philadelphia (Sterna) $40
Philohela
gracilis
Philothrax
Philotrox .
694
694
694
694
156
156
condoni — •
coudoni
phippai (Gomphotherium)
phippai (Trilophodon)
Phlaocyon
loucosteus ,_
willistom
Phlaodectos „ .
ovatufl — __-.— ,.-»«.-....«.».„..«. »-.»...
phlegon (Equus)
phlegon (Hipparion)
phlegon (Merychippus)
phlegon (Nannipus)
phlegon (Protohippun) „. „ „
Phobosuohufi --— — — -— --.»«^--_»— __— _
hatcheri
Phoca „ - . 562, 665
barbata -» «„-._ - 666
oristata ...*.—».— . » — _ £6&
grecnlandica 668
grcondlandica ....- .,.—„....„-*.—.. 668
groonlandioa .——»_-.—. ..„„.»._,.. 568
hispida 534
modeata , ... 564
probo«cidoa 668
vitulina »- 564
._ 564
... 661
..686, 589
~ 594
._ 589
._ 561
681
562
Phooadw * --------- *—
leuoas
Phocid*
Phocina -„
Phocin» ...
Phoeini
phocipa (Pantolestes)
Phooodon »-^..-ta»— *.-_
hokoesii ^ ____ «—w*.
426
679
Page
Phocodontia _______________________________ 50$
Phcenicopten ______________________________ 2S7
Phcenicopteridse ____________________________ 297
Phcenicoptenformes ----------------------- $97
Phcenicopteroidffl __________________________ 297
Phcenicopteroidea __________________________ £9?
Phcenicopteroideffl _________________________ 897
Phcemcopterus ----------------------------- 297
copei ___ „ ____________ _ _____________ _„ __ „ 298
Pholaocyou ________________________________ 514
leucosteus ____ „ _______ , __ . ________________ 514
Pholidata __________________________________ 25
Pholidosauridae ____________________________ 147
Phrynonax __________ . _______________________ 869
Phrynosonxa - _______ - __________ . __ * _______ - 247
Phyllostomatidse _________ ^ _________________ 466
Phyllostomidac _____________________________ 456
Phyllostomoida? ____________________________ 456
phymatodes (Ziphiopsis) ___________________ 683
physaloidea (Balaenodon) __________________ 598
physaloides (Hoplocetus) __________________ 698
physalus (Balseopteia) _____________________ 676
Physetor ___________________________________ 598
carolincnsis ___ .«,« ___ „--__«- ____ ™. __ „ 698
catodou ____________ . ___________________ 599
macrocophaluK ..„«. ___ —_«.».—.««. __ • 699
, _________ 597, 599
—570, 596
696
---------- 696
696
-------- 679
Physcteridje
Physeterina
Physotennic .
Phyaetcrini
Physeteroidea
Physeterula -------------------------------- 69?
neolassicus --------------------- - ------- 697
Phytophagi ..... _ __________________________ 203
Phytoaauria ________________________________ 140
Phytosaurid* ______________________________ 185, 141
Phytosaurifornties .. ------------- - ----------- 140
Phytosauriiiie ------------------------------ Itf
Phytosauromorphi ------- «. --------- .«....- 137
Phytosaurus _______________________________ 142, 143
biacros — .... ------------------- — — _ 144
buceros _______________ - ---------------- 144, W
doughtyi
ganei -----------
leaii . —
leptuniB ...
manhattanensis
priscus .,..«..
roatratus ------
acolopax ..
serridens __. .
fluporciliomis
validud .-M..— «— — ...
Picariffl _,.,
Pioi
Picid® _
Pioiformea .«.
Pioin» .,
Picoide _.
Picrodus
silberlirtgi
picta (Oreortyx)
pioia (Orortyx)
piota. (Qrtyx)
1036
IKDEX
Page
piger (Peltosaurus) 255
Pilosa 403
pilulatus (Anticheiropus) 5
pilulatus (Cheirotheroides) 8
pilulatus (Plesiorms) , 19
pinckneyi (Hydrochcerus) 915
pinckneyi (Neochcerus) 915
pinensis (Desmathyus) 770
pineoi (Megapezia) 16
pinetorum (Microtus) 900
pinetorum (Pitymya) 900
pinetorum (Psammomys) 900
Pingumua 343
impennis , 343
Pmnigrada 556
Pmnipeda 656
Pinniped! 566
Pinnipedia 555
Pipilo 358
Pipistrellus 454
anemophilus 455
Piptomcrus . 121
hexagonus , . ... ,_. 121
mogaloporus . .. ..... ... 121
xxiicroporus ... .. .... ,„ 121
Piratosaurus .__ 122
phcatus ~ .. ... . 122
piscinaria (Lutra) 538
piscinaxia (Lutra) . . 558
piscosus (Cymbospondylus) 125
Pithanotaria 558
starri 558
Pithecistea 790
breviceps . 790
brevifaoies .„ 790
decedens 790
deciders . ....._. .. ... 790
Pitymys 900
pinetorum ........ .. ... ........ 900
pix (Sylvaticus) 864
Placentalia ,_ 99$
Placerias , 63
hestenvus . .................. ..... 63
placidus (Merychippus) 889
placidus (Protohippus) „ 689
Placosaurida
Placosaurus
Plagiaulacidffi ...
Plagiaulacinae
Plagiaulacoidse
Plagiaulacoidea 976, 876
Plagiaulax 377
Plagiomene «-«- .
multicuspis .......... ...
Plagiomenidaa .
plainvillensis (Batrachichnus)
plainvillensia (Batrichites)
Planetctherium .
mirabile
plamceps (Allometyx)
planicepa (Aphelops) .
plamceps (Hypertraffulus)
planiccps (Hyracodon)
planiceps (Peraceras)
planidens (Mesohippus)
planifroiia (Bntoptychus) ....
451
451
451
7
7
608
608
813
747
m
736
747
674
877
PURO
planifrons (Lestosaurus) -. 860
plamfrons (Motamynodon) 738
planifrons (Platecarpus) _ 260
planter (Cimoliasaurus) ISO
planior (Discosaurus) , 120
planirostris (Choneziphius) „ 583
Plantigrada — 4SS
Plantigrades 488
planus (Ziphius) - 583
Plastomemda - . 106
Plastomenidas 106
Plastomenus ... - 106
acupictus -- - 106
catonatus - 106
coaltiscens 108
conumtnis 106
corruffutus .-„ -.. 106
coatatus - . . 106
fractus .. . 106
insignia 106
lachrymalis 106
leptomitus — .... .. .. 106
molopiuus ................ .. ... . 106
multifrtvpatiut ......-., 107
ccdtuuius «.... 106
punctulatiiR - — . . -• 106
robufttxu* . — -— 107
soriali« - -.-.- « 113
tantilluH — — 107
thomatui — - 107
torrejonenais - — 107
trionychotdt»s -• 113
viscndtia 107
Plataleidas ,....-.. . 298
Plataleoidsa - 298
Plataniwta ... . - - 6M
PlataniBto - 69$
PlataniHtidaa - 596
Platanitttina -. .. .. * ... . 596
Platocarpinaj . , 259
PlatocarpiiH , .--... 259,260,ffH
abruptuft .»..«,. ... ,, 8#t
olidaBtoidea
coryphttiut ..
enuwarttift ,, . ,
curtirontris
glandifonw
gracilis
ictericus —
. . ..... 260
- ,*..-. .. .. 260
....... ..,,,.,.„ 260
, ......... .„.. , ,. 260
- ....... ,„ 260
....... »,.. . .„ „ , 260
----- .. , . 260
. ..... . , ,. 2W
, ......... .,,. „ r „ 260
latiflpiuus _______ ,......».....„ ...... . « , SlflO
mudgci . ........ ....«.- ....... „, . ,r SWO
oxyrhmiw .. . ------ - . ..... . . ,., Jfc60
planifrons ,- ....... .„, ........... ... m
simus .................... . ...... ........ . a00
toetulus . ....... --------- ...... ..... m
tortor .......... ...... ........ „ ....... . *«
tympaniticiw .«..,.. .,.,.„ .......... .... 251
PlateOHauria , ...... t. _____ , ....,„„.„„ ____ tffit
platicopis (Pogonodou) ...... . .......... . S4*
Platigonw ........ , .............. . ..... „...., m
platurus (Elasmosaurus)
platybrachys (Talpa)
IND
Pase
438
EX
Platyihachia— Confr/merZ
coloradensis
1037
Page
^5(?
Platycarpus
__ . &60
coloradoen&ia
250
platvccntrus (Dimctrodon)
56
rhambastes _> >_
£55
platvcophala. (Osteopora)
91 S
rambestes
255
platyccphalum (Aceratherium)
platycephalus (Amphicsenopus)
platycophalus (Cconopus)
7Ji2
umpedalis
£55
495
505
749
742
platyrhinus (CElurodon)
platvrhyncha (Anas) _
platycephalus (Merycoidodon)
platyceps (Euhapsis)
platycspR (Linmonetss)
781
platyrhyuclios (Anas) * ^»
304
§85
755
platyspondylus (Baptosaurus)
platystyle (Hippanon)
284
- - 694
platvcoras (Brontothenurn)
722
platyurus (Elaamosaunis)
118
platycorftfl (Titano'thcri'uni)
7*53
Plautus „_. «.
343
platycwus (Brontothenum)
7SS
impennis „> ..
34$
platycopis (Deinictis)
54$
Plectiopterna
19
platycopis (Dinictis)
64$
angusta .
19
platycopis (Nimravus)
542
elcgans
19
platycopis (Pogonodon)
542
gracilis -.
19
19
PlatvRonus
771 772
lineans .
alpmanii
772
mimtana
19
772
Plogadis »,
299
772
guarauiia
299
P .
772
Pleistogypy
. - SIS
cuinborlanclonsis
773
rex —+. .
SIS
445
773
PleHiadapidae » , „
iiitsi'ffiodius
773
Plosiadapia
446
Ifptorhinus
77*5
Plosiarctoxnys - ...«. --.
90S
773
buccatiis » «
90S
s(*ticor
773
dclioatior ™«___. ........ -_—
90$
773
awuroidcvs
SOS
773
Plosiocetopais . .
572
773
meRalophymim
Plesiocctus -— »>.«...».«,«.__._«.......
iiioKalophysunx —
572
57&
678
70
X'CtllS
773, 774
ziepdi'ri
- - 773
76
Pleflio<jh<?lys - .„„...
platvops (TGuclfifltiOiO
77
bolvidttreuHis
70
768
PlpiHiomcitftearpnHa ..
816,880
6> 19
s
^ a y P /T \ i \
77
PlesioniiH _ _ „ »„ ... „«„ ..
* ' ,v.% , \
788
77
KigantcuH .
19
112
minimus -..»..«— ...»..—.— ...
0
112
minor -— - „„„.._..,, - «.w •
4
antiQua -,..,- „ .*..._.
.. 112
jnirabilis . _.._..___..».««. ........
19
19
4
pxtwififli
112
112
(inadrup^H ...«.«...«.__......«...
. .-- — ~
112
112
PlMiosauri >„„„> , » . -.—,
11$
Pkwoflauria «.».....«. ...... -*
113
„ „ 112
PldBJosawrid* ,
FleHoiHaurJforaios „ - ....... —
PlcHiottdurintc - ._.....«....«...»..«««».<•
110
114
11*
115, l»l
112
, 112
tropida
trionychoidos - — .-
platyplaHtra (BaHna)
Flatyptorna . . ».-..., .„„....,-..
concamerata —.*-,.——
d*anianfc .
/Uan'ti
112
113
- 72
18
...»«.— .«*,.- 18
„! 18
13
brovifomur .......................
ffouldii „«.«_„,-.-__—-_.—__-„_«
M Ufl
lie
fCiilo -- - ...WWM..
116
1JW
lie
ne
lockwoodii ... .-. .... — —
mcxicftnus ..«««.•.••«..«•...«..*...
mudgei .....»—«...—*-*..«..—
dclicatulft
„ m 18
OCCldUUS ......CTn..*M..n<nmiTi«li.<Viiiin.
m
cliffitiKTfldA — —
graciUhn* — — ~
v*xica «-*,-* «»«-,«*«.
w\l*+«rTMift /"nirMtfllirfictlB^
IIIIIHZ.1.III 18
nzmi.i M
*«*H«.M.**wm 19
!.„ i #
474
9hirl0yonsis ^-— »—»-«*»*.. ^«ww.—«
^ 110
v&colnsuIoAsis ...»»—«-•.*....»-.*— k*
Pl66io90ricini -»—ww^—™«.«— —..»«-«—»
Pl<JSlppU8 - . » MM,.i.»..rtih.rtrMw^niin M.WM
.. — n«
JMQ
699
provwsUB * .v~~.
stnaplioidons .................*...
690
699
ttlfttypxis (BubTOiitw) -.AJ-— ,-ju--
12
Plwtiodott .»...-— .—.--.»«»«»«»-.- ^
anthracinus -.___-_>„,„__„__—
W
W
Platvrhachte ».
„ ^
1038
INDEX
Pleuristion
brachyccelus
Pleuroccelidae
Pleurocoelus
altus _____________«____«..
montanus
nanus
Page
40
40
189
193
193
19$
Pleurocyon 486
magnus 486
medius 486
Pleurodeira 74
Pleurodira - . ... - 74
Pleurodirse 74
Pleurodiri 74
Pleurolicus 877
diplophysus 877
leptophrys 877
sulcifrons 877
Pleurospondylia .. , ....... 65
Pleurostermda 70, 7t
Pleurosterninse 70
Pleurostemoid® 69
Pleurosternum 70
phacus (Ischyromys) 891
Pliauchenia 801
calif ormcus 803
gigas .......... .... 808
humphresiana ................ 80£
humphreysiana - . ...... ... 802
humpresiana . 802
major .... . . .............. .... 79$
media 709
merriami - ........ -. 802
minima ._.........._...._.............. 802
singularis .— . .................... 802
spatula .... . .... . ... — 802
vera ....... . ..... ... 802
vulcanorum ..... ................. 802
plicatile (Hipparion) 694
plicatile (Hippotherium) — — 894
plicatile (Neohipparion) 694
plicatula (Compsemya) — 70
plicatulus (Compsemys) . 89
plicatulus (Qlyptops) .... „. 70
plicatuxn (Mamrmit) .................... 630
plicatus (Chirox) MtO
plicatus (Mastodon) „.....,......,. 830
plicatus (Oromeryx) 811
plicatus (Priatosaurus) 122
plicatus (Ptilodus) .... .„ 380
plicatus (Tillomys) 905
plicodon (Helohyus) — , . .- 761
Pliocyon S07, 508
amnicola
mnandrinus ---------- , ---- ...........
marshi _____________ . -------
mcandrinus . ______________ .
mediuB ,.._.„„.„.„.... .„.....„.„...„..
Pliotfonodon _______ - ----------- ..... ____
priscus -.-_._._.-.....—.........,.......
pliogryps (Aquila) - ---- - ------ ........... 818
Pliohippus ......... __________________ .. ____ 696
ooalingensis ---------- * ---- ............. 696
oumminwi -------------- . ------ ..„...«,*. 696
Page
Phohippuh — Continued
edensis ._ ............. __________________ 696
fairbanksi _______ ........ _ .......... ____ 697
foasulatus ..... ------------------------- 597
francoscana ..... - ...... ---------------- $97
francescanua ......... ------------------ 097
gracihs ... ........... ----------------- #77
intorpolattih __________ ....... _______ . ___ 697
leidyiinus ..... . ...... ----------------- m 697
lulhanus ..... ____ ....... _____________ _ 697
minor _________ , ____ ... ___ _____ , _______ .. 697
nurabilis ............................. . 697
nobiliw ............................ . ____ 697
osbonii ................... ... .......... . 698
perms .................................. 698
proverous ............ ------- ........ .. 699
robustus ....... . ....... ----- .... ..... .. 698
aiiuphoidons ............. ------- _______ tf/W
spwtaus ___ ,-.. ___ --.- ________ ....... 698
suprcinuK .............. ---- ^ ________ 698
tantalus ................ ........ ... 698
Pliolophus .......... ..... ----- ...... . ..... 687,888
cristonensiH ..... -------- --------- ...... 668
moutanus ., .......... ------------ .. 069
Plioma«todou .„. .... ..... - ------------- . 6JfO
PliouarctoK
Plionictw
glar<»» .
.„ ....... ,»...... -------- . 51H
.--.....—...,.... 518
.................... ..„. 527
. ....... ...... ----- ,. ,. .» 527
. ----------- .......... 527
parviloba ............. .. , . ,. , 527
Pliopediu ...-., ................ ... ...... . 558
pacific* ~ ,. , ... ...... ............. 55H
PluvittloR ...... . ..... „., ______ ...... ,„ 3&»
]>luviam41a (Lunicolavifi) r,, ------ ...... $38
pneuniatimw (Holopx) , , .„ . . ..... . . , , , MM
pnouniaticuH (ThoractMuiuniM) . , . ... , -- 150
Pnftumatoarthrus ........ . ------ ,„ . 216
pdorcnw ....... - ........ -— ......... 216
Poamyw .... .......... ..„ ......... ,. ________ 9(11
rivicola ... . .. ,. ..... . ....... ____ , 901
Poatr<»ph(»« ... ..„..., ..... ............ ____ 790
pitlutUcoIa .- .. «. ,.- . .. ----- ....,..« 790
Podttkoiwurut) . , »-.. ,« - ..... - ..... W7
SXt
2H6
auntun . ,.
californicuH , .
podicepn (P<xiiIytubiiH)
podtcwpn (Podylymt>uH) ,
PodicipcwUw ...... -.,.
aurit»»H
ntorioultiii
PudidpicUe .„ ,
Podlripinw
Pudilymhun
W
ttft
Podilymbus— Cent in ued
podiceps
INI
Page
286
187
187
187
187
601
792
798
793
794
794
794
797
794
794
794
45
48
48
58
542
542
542
542
w
542
174
638
6S8
688
14
19
19
19
80
45
47
46
47
47
483
884
m
m
321
321
m
321
m
116
116
116
m
)EX
Polycotylus— Continued
latipinnis
1039
Page
116
Podokeosaurmffi
polycypha (Emys)
96
Podokesauridae
Podokesaurus -,.- -
polycypha (Palaeotheca)
Polydectes
158
holyokensis
biturgidus
158
Podopha
Polygonax
831
Podylymbus ... . .
podic&ps
mortuanus
Polygonodon - — .....
X81
264
rectus „ - —
264
Poebrotherinsj ..... — . -
vetus . . .
__ 264
Pofebrotherium - - - ..
andersoni .
Polymastodoix
attenuatus
383
383
labiatuRi
fissidens .
filiatus
384
_ . $$4
latimollis
384
wilsoni .. .. _- . . .
selenodus
384
Poebrotheriuro - . .. - ..
tabenais
$84
wilsoni . . - -
taoense .
Poeciloglyptica ......
taoensis „ . _ . .
384
Poecilospondylus
Polymastodontidse ^_
Polyraastodontiuffl
383
883
francisi
pogonias (Bdaphosaurus) .. ... .
polyodon (Allognathosuchus)
polyodon (Crocodilus) .
155
pogonias (Naosaurus)
156
Pogonodon ........... . ...........
braohyops ... ..... ...... ......
polyodon (Crocodylus)
polyodon (Diplocynodus) ....
1SS
cismontanus ........ —
Polyonax - .. .
227, 231
d&visi . ..... ......
231
platioopis »-. — — — -
polyphernus (Gopherus) . .
101
platyoopis ............ ..................
scrrulideiis ...
polyphemus (Teatudo)
polyphemus (Xcrobates)
- . 101
Poioilopleuroii
valcns .. . . . ...... .......
polyporum (Batsenoptera)
polyponun (Cetotheriuni) .
575
pojouciufcnso ( Gomphotherrum)
Polyprotodonta
... 880
pojoaciufinsis (Scrridenthius) .
Polyprotodontia
388
pojoaquonais (Trilophodon) -
Polyptychodou .... . ..
poled rus (Hoplichnus) - ..... . —
naexicanus .. ,
116
Polomarchus . ..... - .....
Polysticta » ... ...
308
stellori .. ..... . .
808
pol0niarchius — . . — .
Polythorax . ........ ...
73
potaniicus (Lftnibonax) .- - — .
misauriensis -.. — — ..
M-1 M 73
polyzolus (Anchisaurua) .....
. . . ... ... 160
Poliosauridtt ... . .
polyzelus (Megadactylus)
. . ..... . 169
polyzelus (Tlxeoodontosaurus)
Pomaioddlphia . ..
169
p r
5ftl
Poliosaurus -
uiflBQualis - -
591
Pomatotherium .
pachycephalus ,.
' S&6
ponderoaa (B&Bna) .. . .,
„.„......!,. gg
ponderosa (Cataploura)
ponderosa (Pachysna) , ...
«... 468
Polybori •* •» «...™.,.«..... ».,...,*..
ponderosuB (Osteopygis)
79
Pongidffl
930
Pongoid® ...... . ..-.
., „ 980
audub&nil - — ****** **
PontobaaileiiB » *
tuberculatus .,.«..»....»*,
. „„ 571
.. ****** ^ 571
Pontojeon ,^. ...
Pontolte „„*«-.„.,„. - -
«„ MS
—*«.——*. 558
************** 558
ralstoni .aw^.u.-u^j-*,^— * »*****•• mm********-*.
Poiyootylidio ^v.*.^^^^*— „«»., *«.«,..<..«..-... -
popoagiouw (Lamdc<h&rium)
poroattw (A«ab«l«a) ****^
_..««&. .^..MW.M^O/J SyS
****»****„**** 711
*„**«*****,**** 172
** 1..I 589
PolyCOtylUS *w >U,i.J ^Hrnm,*-*******************
doliohopufl _,«JJwi*»4rf-u»^*.»u«*,w—
1040
INDEX
Page
porcinus (Ictops) , 430
porcinus (Nanohyus) 4SO
porrectus (Naocepfcalus) 258
portentus (Mesohippus) 674
Porthochelys 87
browm 87
laticeps 87
Porthocyon 509
dubius 509
matthewi 609
pugnator 500
postera (Platypeltis) 112
posticus (Heptodon) 724
Postpubici SOS
Potamotlierium 536
lacota 536
lycopotamicum 698
pachycephalum — 588
robustum -— S98
potens (Ammodon") 70S
potens (Creosaurus) 178
potens (Ctenacodon) — , 878
potens (Dryptosaurus) 178
potens (Limnocyon) 474
potens (Pelonax) 765
potens (Protostega) , 78
potens (Psalodon) 378
powellianus (Hyopsodus) , 444
prajcedens (Gopherus) *. 101
prajclams (Basilemys) 88
pracooidens (Mesohippus) - 674
pracox (Phenacolemur) „ 446
prajcurrens (Parahippus) .- - 681
prajcursor (Dibelodon) -,- 888
prajcursor (Gomphotherium) — . * -^ . 638
prajcursor (Mammut) — » 988
precursor (Mastodon) 697
precursor (Serridentinus) .... — OSS
prajcursor (Tetrabelodon) .- -— — ,.— . 8S8
prajcursor (Trilophodon) 687
predator (Buoplocyon) ._ „ 507
Prsdentata MS!
prasextans (Teatudo) 104
praMumtius (Dissacus) * 467
Prasovibos ...»....,-.. 80
moschatus .............*.............. $4$
Pnepubici 187
prajstans (Anchitherium) — .- . 878
prajstans (Kalobatippus) -,-.. , ... 878
praifitans (Mesohippus) „...„ „ 878
praestans (Miohippus) 678
prajstans (Telacodon) , mmm 396
Praotherium 859
palatinum 859
pratonais (Manteoceras) 715
pratensia (Megalornis) .... „„ 51^
pratincola (Aluco) ta 348
pratincola (Strix) ... 3#
pratincola (Tito) - 34$
pratincola (Tyto) 348
pravus (Adocus) .. ^ . „ 90
precampestre (Gomphotherium) ..^.^....^^ 638
precampestre (Tetralophodoo) ,...m. ff$8
precedens (Coniophia) »,» . MP1 27i
precopei (Trigonias) 740
Predentata — ..
prehenwilis (Procamelus) -
prenasalis (Cnimanoidoa)
prenastilis (Crococlilus) _.
prenaaaliK (Crocotlylus) ..
Prondentm
prentici (Galhimluides) - .
prontici (Grus) .
proooeiclentaljs ('
Pago
M
. 799
, 158
158
mayiu'ldi
hinclam — .
Piesbyornis ..
porvetua
l>ro.sbyornithi<lft» ..
Prt'.ssirtKstrt'H ......
Priacodon
frrox .
hilli
robu«tu« . ..
Prin»nod(»n . .,
priins>vtuu (Lnmbdothorium)
codon)
pruua'VUN ( Hoplfiphonoiui)
primtpviut ( ParnmyH) .
prima'VUH
prhuspvuR
print WVUH (Phi'imctxluis)
prirnovun (Titanoidtw)
Primate
primordialiH (KlcpliKh) ,
primutt (Blantowu^ryx)
primuti tl»i«ptarctui») ,.
primuH (M^rj'chippun)
priniUK (Miohippiix)
pri»iu« CPftrohippm)
prinwpa (Kotitnnop*)
princftps (Hippurion)
princeps (Hippothwium)
332
740
843
844
844
330
339
339
620
9SS
W
370
370
370
370
370
236
230
711
726
545
535
53H
17
605
3*0
17, 1
613
m
677
71*
m
734
INDEX
1041
Page
princeps (Lagomys) ________________________ 860
prmceps (Lepus) ___________________________
prmceps (Mosasaurus) ---------------------
princeps (Neohipparion) -------------------
princeps (Ochotona) -----------------------
princeps (Ochotora) -----------------------
princeps (Uintatherium) ---- „ ______________
princetomaims (Protolabis) ________________
Piionosaurus -------------------------------
pririger (Macrasaurus)
prisca (Amyda) — - —
prison CBalscna) »^__»w— -».——-.———.--—
prisca (Laopteryx)
priscidens (Hyracodon)
pnscifonnis (Helagras)
Priscodelphinus 590, 592
conradi - — , 590
860
262
708
860
860
619
801
257
257
269
111
572
277
736
271
crassiroatis ..».
gabbii
ftrand#vus
harlani -- ,._
harlini
lacertosus — ._.
ruschenbergeri
spinosus
stenus
urceus —
581
589
592
592
59S
592
592
592
jmHcolatrans (Canis) 500
priscum (Lambdotheviwn) 711
priscum (Meniscotherium) 607
priftcum (Nyctitherium) .- --. 434
prisons (Alticamelus) 800
prisons (Ambloctonus) — — 473
priftcua (Belodon) 145
priscus (Bison) $49
priscu** (Dryolestfcw) -...--, 873
prificus (Ereptodon) „ ~ 411
priscua (Haplocanthosaurus) 192
priwcus (Haplocanthus) . 198
priscua (Homacodon) - 754
pnscus (Hyrachyus) 734
priscus (Laopteryx) 277
priscus (Limnohyops) —
priscus (Loxolophus) ------ ,. ----------------
priscus (Megalonyx) -----------------------
priscus (Phaacoloatos) ........ «— ---------
priscus (Phytoaaunw) ....... --------------
piiacus (Pliogonodon) ---------------- » -----
priacus (P^ocyon) --------------------------
prisons (Protocbriaous) ------- . — — — —
priseus (Siphonocetus) --------------- -- « —
prisous (Tetoflatornis) ..,«..«.» — « ----- *-
priflous (Trionyx) ., ---------------- ...... —
prismatieus (ProtQohcerus) ......... — *-*,
priatina (Brachyprotoma) -----------------
pristma (Lutra) ----- — --
pristlnum (Arototherium) ,„*
pristinus (Arotodxw) — -^~
pristinu* (Bothrolabis)
pri»tlau» (Bracfcypsalw) —
pristinue (CJwoa»leo)
pristinus (Chamaleon) — „„
878
14$
158
515
#P
572
334
111
77$
582
359
538
438
528
198
$88
Page
pnstinus (Chamcleo) $48
pristinus (Lams) 341
pnstmus (Mylagaulus) „ 908
pristinus (Palseochoerus) . 788
pnstinus (Parahippus) 682
pristinus (Perchoerus) 768
priBtinus (Pseudopalatus) 143
pristinus (Thinohyus) 708
pnstmus (Tinosaurus) 248
prjedalsku (Equus)
Proamphicyon ,
nebrascensis -
703
504
505
344
743
proavitus (Navfcilornis) .
proavitus (Subhyracodon)
proavus (Gomphothernim) 638
proavus (Grus) 332
proavus (Leptotragulus) 812
proavus (Maramut) 638
proavus (Mastodon) ... 838
proavus (Mionmstodou) 838
proavus (Rhynchotherium) 638
proavus (Trilophodon) ^ 0S8
proovus (Telrabolodon) OS8
Probaena 71
sculpta 71
Probassariscus „ 516
anticjuus « . » . ,^_ „__ .„„.„„ BIO
Probocidae , Q%%
Proboscidea ^ 620
proboscidea (Cystophora) &8B
proboscidea (Phoca) . BOX
Proboscidia 8&1
Proboscidiffl - #81
probus (PerchceruK) „ 768
Procamelas „ 797, 800
Procamelus 797, SCO
altus
angustidens _
bcncdentatus - «.
custilli
coconinensis ...-_— ^— „.«„-„.„.„._...
conocrptus .—-...— W«..«._...^..«.«M.
cdonsis .. . - ».,».—.„,.
elrodi *,... ..,*...... —,^.»— ,..«.«..-,««.
fiasidens „»
gracilis
hetcrodontus
imequidans _
lacustris » ,
leptognathus
longurio .-,..».,,.».)...»,-^.,
xnadisonius ^W1
major
mediua
800
801
797
787
798
798
minor «»«..«„.
montanus .1 fc
oocidentalis «..*...*..,
prehenailia »»„...«..
robttstus ,,
virginiensift
procftx (Toxoobelys)
ProceUaria ,„_> — .„..
1042
INDEX
Pro ccllaridsj
Page
S87
progcniunnt (IVlQiiiniut) -- - «-,--
Pag<»
. . 630
Procfcllariidffi .
288
Proglires
445
287
procrossuni (L&ncibdotlioi itiui)
711
Procoll&riiiifB
288
proRrossus (Anaucus) — _
632
ProcollarioidsB — .
287
progrossua (Elephas) . .
644
ProcGll&roid6£L
S87
progrossus (Mastodon) -
M2
ProccrfitinjB
SIB
progiossus (Orohippus)
671
Proceratops - —
828
. - 735
ixiontanus ~ -— --• «
$24
uintensis - - — - -
7jt>
procorus (Alticamclus) — —
800
314
procsrus (XJrsus) —
519
cffoin • - - «
314
ProdicnGosjujrus —
217
p^iliiioroi
314
75
Proliiunucvou
473
sulcatus — ™— __-_
76
.. - 473
Procion -- -
514
atavus — ...-._
473
Procolophon
S6
robustus
473
Procolophonidas - -- —
36
Proinoryi'ochccrus - .-. — . ...
. . 783
Procolpocholys - -
80
currikeri - ... ...»-». «. . ^
784
80
cliriydrfl » ,..,.».-, «-
784
459
curvidous .......... ...
7.X4
procuspidatus (Colodon) - , — -
728
grandin ...
7H4
51$
Rrogoryi
784
Procynodictis — - — - —
490
hntchen -,-
784
490
hollaudi . «- -.,_
784
514
infltttus . , ... „ »
7S4
SIS
latidons
784
lotor - -- -- -.--.---..
515
leulvi
784
515
lulli - .- ,
7H4
515
inacroHtpffUK ...... ,- . ... ,.
7H4
simus
515
liiarwhi - ...
784
Procyonidss — -.— —«-••«•
616
513
microcophuIuH
minor . -*.,
. . 784
784
513
luontuutis
784
Pro cyonin ffi
513
oblicitiidt'iis
783
prooyoninum (Heliotherium)
procyoninuni (Helotheriurn) * — „ -_
671
671
pyRniajiw . . ,
pvgrtiyufl
.. . 783
7fd
procyoninus (Orohippus)
Procyonodictis ..... ... — .... — .«
Prodaphsenua ..,„..„„
671
490
490
484
auperbu« ,, ,
tomporaliw ., , . , ,., ,
thomwmi „„
VflllttXHHCflcUHifl
. . 785
7H3
783
78ft
canavus _. _ ........ ... ... ...«.»...*.
A86
proinicrodou (Prod&ph&iniH)
XOT
promicrodon „ .
robustus .. - - —
w
486
proniimulon (TTintaoyon)
proitiicrodou (VaMpaoyon)
4M
4H5
scotti .. » »
J&L
ProtiuoclasuuH
JlfjU
uintensis n . -. . — . ....... ....... -
£86
ticolytiw
flittf
prodromus (Palseogyps) .-.-.._
productmtn (GomphothftriuTn) »„..„ ,. ..^ . a.^».«.
312
638
lemuroi(U»R , . ,,
prompt UK (Hymbtw)
Ws
847
productum, (Mftmniut) _»_.„»«___._„„„„,.«»„«
productus (Bunolophodon)
productus (Mastodon) . . ,
productus (Serridentinus)
productus (Tetrabelodon)
productus (Trilophodon)
ProSbrothoriuin ....„ .—_«.-«..„ .— .
638
m
m
m
m
038
794
ProtnyHtrioHUchu«
ohlcrm . , .
Pronomothoritun
altimmiH ,
aliiraunwn „ , , , , .
oalifomicuni , ,
latic<*pH . ,.,,,,.,»,
144
14t
, . W
, 7M
., m
. , ?*,;
7^6
profectum (Acoratherium) «.„ . «.«,
7£8
tnatlifttuiiuni
•ftj*
profoctus (Aphelops)
747
aioiwuae ,ww
7H6
profectus (Leptotragulus) .„ ., „.
812
Pwrnothodectw* .,.„,„,
44$
profectus (Merychyus)
788
matthewi , , , ,
. . 442
profoctua (Meteoreodon)
profoctus (Metoreodon)
788
788
Pronothrothcrimu , ,
Pn»pala5O«im>pa ,
. 4041
424
profectus (Parameryx) „ - .,^
81t
albcrtenftift
JrfK
profoctus (Protohippus) fc
profoctus (Vulpavus)
689
487
diddphnidM ,,
proparvulua (Morychipptifi) „ „
425
086
profundus (Champsosaurus) .— — «.
133
prophylaaus (I^mbonax)
>m
Proganoaauria j ,.. «.
940
propinqiui (Bmnta) ,. . , ,
.„ aoa
propinquus (Mercyhippus) __
propinquus (Mesohippus) —
Proplcura
INI
Page
684
674
>EX
Protapirus— Continued
validus
1043
Page
729
, 78
Protelotherium
761
boreal is
76
uintcnse - -
78$
crosa
78
Protemnocyon - -
504
rppandus
76
inflatus ,
_ sos
sopita
76
Protontomodon
435
Propleuridffl
Propleurinffi
75
75
ursirivalia __, - .-„
protsnus (Didymictis) -
435
- . 482
proprius (Merycochoerus)
propylssus CLeinbonax)
786
80
protenus (Viverravus)
Proteosauridsa „._. _ ,_
$£
128
propython (Olidastes)
263
Proteosaurus -
128, 129
prorigor CLsidon)
£68
Protenx
434
pronccr (Liodon)
. __ £56
loomisi
434
proriger (Noctoportheus)
pioriger (Tyloaaurus)
prorops (Bel.cniDOziph.ius)
£69
259
583
Proterosauri
Proterosauria
proterus (Rhinoceros) -
1$6, £40
1S6, £40
750
prorops (Dioplodon)
prorops (Mesoplodon)
Prorosmarus ----- „_____--—
alien!
585
585, 585
proterus (Teleoceras)
proterva (Cynorca)
750
770, 775
559
559
protervus (Squalodon)
proteulophua (Mesohippua)
770
674
Proroziphius
„_ 583, 686
Protheria
„ , 307
chonopa
macrops ...., — „„.._. —
583, 686
583, 686
Prothippus
Prothyracodon
intermedium
obhquidens , „
088
734
755
. _ .. 735
prorsus (Triceratops)
Prosaurolophus «
229
216
maximus
Proscalops .....
217
436
uintense ..». .. „
Prothyracodontid«e
735
734
nxiocfflnus
436
Protitanotherium
715
secundus
ProBciurus - .......
436
904
emarKinatum
superbum
715
715
ballovi&nus -
904
Protoocras „
813
904
celcr w
814
rflictus ...
904
comptua
814
robuntus
904
riastus .
SI I
vostustus - — -— ... — —
wortmani
904
904
iiaautun .
Protoocratida _, ,
814
813
Prowmia
ProHinuc&
918
Q18
918
Protoceratinas
Protocoratini
W3
. — -. . 81S
ProHiniii •.
Protochosrua „.„..
77£
Pro8inop&
924
prismaticus
Protochriacus
77<3
exiiuia .. - ««.., --
924
MO
Proytenops
771
attenuatus . .
Jjtn
Proethennopa
CraMHIfCeniB
770, 9St
hyattianus
Itifi
771
simplex » —..«„.«,
.... .. . 400
craBHitf&iis . «... ..«...<•
771
Protodouta „ ..«-.»-«.»„..
.. .. . 307
odousift «. . - «,».....
771
Protodonti -_..«..«.-M«.M.-WM.
«.- - . 807
haroldcookii ... ...
.. _, 771
Protodonlia ... .—,-..„...
807
longirostris * ....
771
ProtO|faulu« » ,,
...«. *. - .. 906
HWU9 - - - - «„—««•
, 771
hippodus >__,.... —„.....»..
......... . 906
xiphidonticua .._ _ —
PtOHt U&n.op8
771
Protogonia .., — „
pueroenals
,, m
... ..... ... 60$
crasaiflionis
77*1
aubquadratus -,m.BW«.,w.».
...... . 608
aorus .H..H... .............
Pfotaffraft
m
271
protoftonioides (Olanodon)
Protogonodon ... .,..
. -. 464
4-52
I&oustzis
271
pontacua .. «.„»,«».
463
Protmcriooho^rufl
776
puerconsw
MM
stonognathtw
, 463
Prot^piriniB .».-.»......—«,.«»
, 7B7
subquadratus ....... — _.
Protohippina
Protohippus
avizs ...... M««M«.MMMWM..n.VF
.«..««,....... 008
........ m, 884
* 687, m
$81
ff$8
.„...-. . $88
protapirlnua (Homogalax) —
protaplrinus (Syatomodon) „.
Pfot&nirus
„ 726
79$
728
obliquldena . — .
robuatus « . — — .
aimnlftX *.
729
729
729
castillei .- . ... *,.
ooatilU : „„.
cartilloi ....
....... *...„. 688
688
1044
Protohippus— • Continued
IN
Page
69
DEX
Protoroodon
Pago
77g
medius » — .
778
60
778
69
paradoxicus
778
67
parvus — - .
778
insignia
interpolatus
68
pumihs . _„
778
60
Protoreodontidss . ..
69
Protoroodontinae
77S
lenticularis
68
Protorohippus ...
687,670
minutus
mirabilis
69
venticolus ...
69
68
Protorosuuri
' jiQ
Protorosauna
840
688
Protosauridie
pachyops
688
Protorosaurus
S23
686 688 68
belli
88$
perditus
698 69
Protosclene
60H
permx
69
opisthaca
608
phlegon
68
opisthacus
- $08
profectus
proplacidus
68
Protosoixix . «. ... *.» ...
689
689
., _ ... 440
Protosphargidso
79
retrusus
robustus
698
689
ProtosteRd ... ........
78
advciia
78
685 686
eopei
78
sejunctus
689
gigas
78
sinaus ---
689
marahii ._
— 79
spectans
_. 698
£00
neptmna .. .. . ... ....
potcns
78
supremus
689
tubeiosa ....
Protostogidffi
..„ 78
791
791
ProtosteRUiffi
78
Prololabmte
Protolabis
angustidens
796, 800
801
Prothwia .,..„. ., ... . .„...«
„. 387
Protothoria , ...
367
801
Prototomus . -
francisi
heterodontus
801
801
798
hians .
,,„ „ . 477
secowlarius
„..„, . 477
insequidens
longiceps
montanus
oocidentalis
801
801
799
801
HtrcuuiiH „.„
477
vivwinuH ,.,.,,,», . ,, „.
Protungulata —
477
.,.,„, ttot
Protylopu« , , . . „,..
_., 793
pusillus
saxeus
801
801
801
783
petorsoni .„. ..
,.. .,.., -. 798
mmti (Mwiodus) . ,
transmontanus
Protolabos — —
Protolambda- - - .-— —
798
611
)ro\iti (Titanotherium) . « .-
7)0
>routii (Mcnochui) «
719
>roiitii (Palootherium)
proutii (Titanotherium) ,.,..
rovwmw (PHohipimn) , , ....
.. ... , , ., 719
.. . m
bathroodon -...-
.. 61$
hatchwi «. .—..-.
611
794
ffff
Proviverra „ „
J7«
796
amerifana .„, „ . an
796
ProviverricUe ... , ,
..,, .,., 47$
leonardi
796
795
Proviverrin* . „ „ .,
, ». ,».„. . 47A
roviverrini „.,
801
roximus (Mylujwuliw)
„«. 908
...
797
roximuw (Oudcct?*) . ,
,, „„. 48$
Protomyida —
Protopsalis — , * — -
titcrina
„ „ „„ 890
.M_...,. m 471
roximu« (Ovi^n) .,„.».,.
• • $46
ualiuauria
saliwiuridas „ ,
Protoptychid»
Protoptychinae „ ..
. 876
„ 91Q
saloclcm „
fort!*
Protoptychue — —
910
POtWJfl „. „ .
hatcheri
911
>»ammomyi »„., ....
INDEX
1045
Psammomys— Continued
pinetorum
Fsarocolius
gubernator
Psephophoridae „
Psepliophorus .... ,_ ,.
calvertensis
Pseudselurus
mtrepidus
marshi
sinclairi
pseudarctos (Thryptacodon)
Pseudomys
cselata . -.
extincta ,
floridana
porsimihs
Pseudobradypus
uaguifer
Pseudooreodi 1
Paeudocynodictis
gregarius „„.
Uppincottianus „
Pseudogryphus
culifornianus
Pseudohipparion
retrusum
Paeudolabia __,
dakotensis .
matthewi .
Pseudolobis —
dakotensis ,— „,
Pseudopalatus —
pristinus —
Pseudopterodon .
minutus ,
Pseudostoma
bursaria .
floridana —
Psoudosuohia ...„.,..,
Pseudotomus —
hians „.
robustua „,
suporbus
Psittaoi „,
Psittacida
Psittaciforraes
Pfiittacinc
Paittacomorphw
P«ittacotheriuxn
multifragurft
psoras (Procyon) —
Pteranodon __,
oomptua
ingons ,
longio«ps —
nanus -
ooddentaUs
oregonenais
velox .,«,«.«
Ptemnodontet —
Pteranodontia, -_.,
Pteranodontid«
Pteranodontin*
Pterobal»na —
Page Page
Pterodactyl! 1W, ISO
900 Pterodactylia 159,160
358 Pterodactyhdoe __ 101
358 Pterodactyloidea 159 1 160
68 Pterodactylus 161
69 occidentalis 163
69 Pterodon ---tfO, 481
549 grandis 481
549 mmutus 481
650 Pteromyinae =. 875, 905
560 Pteiomys 575
462 Pteropappi S81
97 Pteropelyx 211, 216
97 altidens - — — 811
97 grallipes ~ 216
97 niarginatus _„., - - 814>
97 solwyni S1'3
20 Pteropodii _~ 4&3
20 Pteroptochidae 354
/70 Ptcrosaun —. — .. — - -.— , -.- 159
400 Pterosauria 159, 100
490 Pterosaurii ISO
491 Ptcrosphenus 267
,S18 schucherti — 267
$18 Ptilodontid® 378
688 Ptilodus 379
688 admirabilis - 380
795 formosus 380
795 graciiis $80, 881
795 medisevus 380
795 mediavus 880
795 montanus 380
143 plicatus 380
143 primaevus 380
481 sormtus 380
481 trouessartianus - $80
879 trovessartianus , 380
879 pucillus (Homiacorton) B&8
879 pucillus (Homacodon) 754
1S8 pucillus (Qmorays) 926
908 puerconsis (Aspidoretes) 109
90S puorcensis (Champsosaurus) , 138
90S puercensis (Compsomys) — 89
005 puerconsis (Diacodon) „«.- 431
846 puercensis (Euprotogonia) 608
346 puercensis (Palseolostes) ^ 499 1 4S1
346 puercensis (Pateoryctas) 428
34$ puercensis (Phenacodus) — 90S
848 puercensis (Protogonia) — 6Q&
399 puercensis (Protogonodon) ,«, 608
399 puercensis (Scoliomus) , — *.«-«.«. 489
515 puercensis (Tetracl»nodoft) 603
162 Puercosaurus *.WW«,^^M 43
162 obtusidens wW«..MH....n....v*«iV.toWU»«.«« 43
163 Pufflne» MS
163 Puffinid» w , u« *»«.,«... 288
168 Puffinus — «.- , ~~ 288
163 conradi — ™ 2W
163 diatomaticua «-» 288
10t oplsthomelas — ». *-, — *.* 288
101 pugnator (JElurodon) «w« — ^*— . ^ 809
161 pugnator (Hyienognataus) - — *-,—.«- 509
162 pugnator (Porthocyon) .*»,.- — *, 909
S7S pugnax (Notharctus) « 023
1046
INDEX
pugnax (Oodectes)
Page
486
Page
pugnax (Tinoceras) .._.. , __-. .,
pugnax (XJmtacyoiO
619
MSB
pygmyus (Promeryeoehoerus)
785
pugnax (Ujntatherium)
619
S85
pulcher (OentetodoiO
435
267
pulchra (Baena)
73
m
pulchra (Borennys)
73
purna (F^lis)
B59
257
pumilum (Ac6ra thorium")
7/0
gjtf
pumilis (Allacodon)
378
257
pumilis (Clidastes)
263
257
pumilip CJEompTy^;)
778
104
pumilis (Graculavus)
293
597
pumilis (Helohippus)
671
Quadratus (Alothcsjiurus) ...
pumilis (Lophiodon)
671
11
pumilis (Orohippus)
671
100
pumilis (Protoreodon)
778
11
pumilus (Olidastes) *
263
goa
punctatus (Adocus)
90
755
punctatus (Isodectes)
quadricuspis (Stibarus) . ......
.. . 753
punctidons (Nyssodon)
300
quadripuKpiis (LcptooliojruH) -- -
75,?
punctiger (Trionyx) ... . .
112
quadnfidus (Dromillopus) . ..
11
punctulatus (Plastomenus)
106
punctulatus (Tuditanus)
32
flUttdripliCtttiUiii (Subhvracodon) .
7,tfi
pungens (Mixodcctes) .. .
448
quadnpiiotitus (Auchisodon) ««-
735
pungens (Sinopa)
477
Quadrumana - .
pungens (Stypolophus)
477
14
Puppigerus „
ciuadrupos (PloMioniis)
4
grandajvus
80
duaitus (IVlorv^hippus)
635
parvitectus
82
quartus (iMtiohippUH) . . ..... .. .
677
Pusa
5$4
QuorciTUHlula -> « .«..»•
.. „ iJ^r30ft
hispida
564
cyanoptt*ra - ... ...»
306
pusilla (Echmatemys) ..
95
rliscors • -«»
.... , . 306
pusilla (Gavia)
284
.. * 30ft
pusillus (Omonays) _
926
256
pusillus (Thylacodon) .
putida (Chincha)
396
SS3
quintus (Mcrj'chippufi) —
ouivirt'nRiH (Triisodon)
(1- 685
putida (Mephitis) .
6S3
raxliuns (Huthniodcin1) «.
fftit
putmanni (Terrapene) ..
&9
radianH (Oorytihodon)
putnami (Terrapene) .
99
, »3
Putoninffl
525
raduluB (Annydu)
111
Putorius ... i
t8, 529
arizonensis .
6tS
. . . 79H
cicognani
Rftlli
cicognanii _„ „ „„.,,
M8
.... 333
erminea , , „.
689
Rallidoa .. . -— .
ermineus ...
6t9
333
crmiuius , „*.—........._.........
lUllinaj
334
gracilis ,. . .......
tt8
Kallioidca
nambianus ... .
530
Ralloidoa
...
noveboraoensis ...
HalluEt
JA* 334
vison . *—»
6S9
334
putorius (Mephitis)
694
ralstonfnw* (Kctoclon)
606
putorius (Spilogale) _„
524
921
putorius (Viverra) —...-.......
534
ramona (Onychcrtnyjj) ............. »
pygmaa (Didelphis) . .
898
723
pygmca (Didelphys) .
$98
ramoBum (Klothorium)
pygmaja (Peratherium) .. ,,,,...
398
raniQSUB (Oow^ryx)
M3l
pygmaum (Anthracotherium)
pygm«us (Agorophius) ,
.. 759
579
ratnosuft (P(*lonax)
765
pygm«us (Doryodon) ..
570
... ,, 9X1
pygm«us (Elephaa) ^.w..^......
648
Rangifer ..........................
.,.« .»..» 823
pygmaus (Hemiacodon) ^,
927
arcticos ..........,„.„...., ., ,n
pygrn»uR (Promerycoehoerua)
785
arcticiw .
894
pygnrweus (Harcolomur)
756
caboti
.... . , &l
INDEX
1047
Rangifer— Continued
caribou
caribu 824
grocnlandicus ...»
niuscatinensis
tarandus SS4,
Rapaees 310
rapax (Sinopa)
rapax (Stypolophus)
ra-pax (Tylosaurus)
rapidens (Bolosaurus)
rapidens (Chilonyx)
rapiens (Thescelufa)
Raptatores BIO, 313
raptor (Bassaris) . ._
raptor (Bassanticus)
Rtxptorcs .. ... .... . ..... ..£
larn (Cimolopteryx) 359
rarutf (Allacodon)
rarufl (Cimolopteryx) 359
rarus (Hyopsodus)
rums (Menaeodon)
rarus (Onychodectes) .
rtirus (Opiwthias)
rarua (Stenacodon)
rarus (Tapiravua)
Rason's $$4
Ratitio
raymoncli (Edaphosaurus)
niymondi (Naosuurus) .
recta (Plrttypterna)
recti<lons (Gomphotherium) ... —
roctidena (Hipparion)
rectidenfi (Hippotherium)
rc'ptirleiis (Neohipparion)
reotidens (Rhynchotherium)
recliforinw (Dhnotrodon)
rectiw (Polygonodon)
recurvicornis (Ceratops) .,
rovurvicomifl (Monoclonius) ...
rt'curviconris (Triceratops)
RecurvirontrA — —
amerieami
H(»ourvirostrid» .... .
Iteeurviro8trin» . 388
(Argozoum) ..,
redfieldianuB (ArgoideR)
rf dfieldii (Argoides)
redfloldii (Boryoynthia)
wdfteldil (Ornithichnites)
rwdi (Baptanodon)
r«?edi (Co>losuchu«)
reedi (Eotylopua)
rcfloxum (Uintathftrium) ------------ - ------
regalia (Edmontosaurus) — — . -----------
rogalis (H««pcromi$) -------- ,. -------- -«.«
regens (Barorniaj ------------------------
regena (Diatryroa) .* ------------ - ------ , ----- ,
(Biaon) ------------
r$gularis (Palawpufi) ^.........
regular!* (Paleopus) -----------
regularis (Prionosaurus)
'age
tm
reinheimeri (Amphicyon)
reiteri (Chirotherium) „
Page
511
9
m
Reithrodon -
892
825
825
megalodon ... _ ...
longicauda
892
892
ft,825
Reithrodontomys -. ... ....
892
310
longioauda
892
477
megalotis
892
477
259
S5
simplicidens
Reithropat'aniya . , ...
dehcatifisimus
892
903
903
35
73
1313
filfi
relictum (Hipparion)
relictum (Hippotherium)
relictum (Neohippurion)
relictus (Eporeodon) .
686
686
686
782
516
1,313
relictus (Merychippus) , ..... ...
relictus (Mervchyus) - -
686
788
359
378
reliotus (Meteoreodon)
relictus (JMetoreodon) . .
788
788
359
7,57
371
398
135
751
relictus (Notharctus)
relictus (Parawdurus)
relictus (Pelycodus)
relictus (Prosciuius)
relictus (Sciurus) .
relictus (Stvlonus) . „„.
923
604
923
904
904
680
729
$84
280
59
59
19
638
694
renidens (Mylodon)
ropanda (Catapleura)
repanda (Proplcura) . .
repandus (Coryphodon)
ropandufl (Osteopygiw) ._
repiens (Thescclua) . .....
republicamim (Gomphotherium)
414
76
76
616
76
7$
23
639
094
694
638
republicanua (Merychippus) ... .
republicans (Serridentinus)
reaartus (Eohippus) .. . ... „
686
689
669
65
rosartus (Phenacodus) . . ..... .
264
28$
Rethechelys .... .—.....................
reticulatus (Glyptodon) .
77
420
222
retroversa (Theropleura) ...........
50
338
338
33B
retrusum (Hipparion) —.._................
retruaum (Hippotherium)
retrusum (Neohipparion) . . ......
retrusuiA (Pseudohipparion) . .. ....
689
689
6891
SSS
retrusus (Protohipput)) .. - ...
680
586
6
6
0
5
5
retu«a (Cimolopteryx) .. .-...
rotusus (Cimolopteryx) ......—......,...-.
rex (Clidastes)
rex (Megalneusaurua) ,--
rex (Metamynodon) ...*_.........
rex (Nanosaurus) ... . „.......,_
rex (Platygonus) ..........-..—..«*-»«
859
120
738
204
773
117
rex (Pleistogyps) ............................
rex (Teltnfttotnis) ^...m,.. «..««.•»«..»«...— — .-
384
793
rex (Tetoniua) . . .....».,«.*...
920
120
rex (TyTannosaurus) ............ ._..—
180
<M
619
rhabdodon (Catathlwua)
Rliabdobunus — . ..........
610
683
213
nliriftCUfl WM — »«• *-~n*~ ^..J.lmarr'mmrHn, «h—|-r
BBS
279
rhabdodon (Poriptychus) «._« JP..,,,.«wi.«*«.
610
284
Bhabdopelix .... . . .- — — .— -- *
164
&S4
lonffiopinis um «..— ....»*...p^«.»t...
164
852
lUxabdoutcAis ^^^^jw.....-*-.— .«,....«-.«,.«-!.
590
17
latiradix - — . — — — *—- ^
590
17
nr
ftK7
abbotii „. — —
717
1048
INDEX
p
Rhadinorhinus— Continued
diplo conns .... ... ..... -, .
rhambastes (Cremastosaurus)
rhambastes (Platyrhachis)
rhambestes (Platyrhachis)
Rhamphorhynchoidea ... ... -
Rhegnopsis - - ... __—. - «. - —
age
717
255
S55
25$
159
573
palieatlanticus
573
Rheithrodon . , -
Rhetecholys _. - - -
platyops .. « .. . ... , —
Rhineiira
coloradoensis
hatcherii ,. - . ,_. . ..-..
Rhineura. — -
89*
77
77
250
250
550
250
£60
Rtiinocerid.26 .
7$8
Rhmocerin& -- - —
788
rhinocerinus (Eotrigonias)
Rhinoceros . ... - .. ... . -
739
755
7#
fossicer — - ......
749
hosperius - — ......
744
r>?49
matutiuus ..............................
747
747
786
occidentalis .. ............ ... ..
741
745
Rhinocerosina .., —
RhinocerotidiB ~ — — » - .... -.«---73
750
789
!, 738
RhinocerotinsB . ... ... .....
7S8
789
Rhinocerotoida .... .... -..«. ........
Rhinocerotoida ,
Rhinooerotoidea - . .
755
732
788
rhinooerus (Ceratogaulus)
Rhinosaurus ...... - ......... ....
908
S59
microx&us . ...... -. . .............
259
Rhiptoglossa . .......... ...._.«.......
Rhiptoglossi ......... .........
Rhizoprion M .« . ....
680
rhoadsi (Lutra) ............. ,. «» -
rhoadsii (Lutra) . „„..-...„-..
538
rhynchsus (Geolabis) .....................
Rhynchooephala . ............ .«
439
181
Rhynchocephftli . . - . .... ..
181
Rhynchooephalia .. ................. ...^^
RhynchoroatrixuB „.—„„....... ... .....
130
6*8
Rhynchotherium . «,-„ - .... ... .- ...
684
anguirivale , —
brevidens „.„........,. .............
edensis ... « ... . *
689
681
euhypodon ..... „—.........-...
686
f alconeri ..« .....^,......».......... ...
rectidens ... ....................
shepardi ..... . ,. ..............
Rhynchosuohidffl - .. ...... ... . .
686
688
680
148
Rhynoocephalia ..«...........*............
Rhynocerotidte . .— .............
Rhytidiodon .. ...... - .... .. ... ..» ..
181
738
oaroluiensis ...... . ..^.... ...... .
IAS
Rhytidodon ...... ......................
oarolinensia ......«....*.....«...........
roatratuB ... .. - ... . ..
UB
Page
Rhytma - ................................. 6S7
borealis ----------------- ........ ---- 8&7
gigas _____________________ ............. 68?
stelleri ................ ~~ ........... OS7
Rhytine ___ ......... - .................... 6ft
stelleri .............. — ............... &«
Rhytinidaj ............ - ........... ..... 657
Rhytmodon ------------------ ......... -«- 14<~>
Rhytiodon ....................... ........ - 145
oarolinensis --------------------- ---- - 145
Rhytitodon ...... - ..................... - 143
richardsom (Microtua) ................... 898
riohmondi (Meleagris) ...... ---- ..... ---- 330
riggsi (MogacoropH) ----- ..... ., ... — - 721
nparia (Arvicola) — ..... ----- —.- ------- 898
riparia (Baena) — ................... - 72
ripanus (Anchippodus) _. . -.-..- .. ..... 855
riparius (Blastomerys) --- ..... , ......... 819
riparius (DyHcomeryx) .......... W
riparius (Limnocyon) . .. ........... ---- . 474
ripariua (Mctarhinus) ...... ------ ...... 717
riparius (Tolmatocyon) ........... ... .. 474
rivalis (Eohmatemys) ---- ...... ,. ........ 05
riverans (Canis) - ...... ,. MM
rivicola (Poamys) — .......... ,. . ...... 901
rivipaois (Qlj'ptodou) ......... ~ ......... .. 420
riviveronis (Canin) ...... _,. ----- „, ^., 500
robinaoni (Archeria) ...... ---------- .... 45
robusta (StmoKato) ..... .. ... .,.->,. .... A?tf
robustior (Hipposyu«) .......... „ ------ .- 9M
robustior (Kotharctus) «.„,. ..... . ...» ^ 923
robustior (Oligobume) ------ — ~. . ,. ... . MM
robuatum (Archajothorium) «„, .-., , ., . 764
robuatum (Boroc>p(>u) . . ... ..... „ ... ,. $12
robustum (Brontop«) , , ...... ____ , „ ,.m 721
robustum (Brontotherium) ....... ,.,... _____ 7£1
robuHtuw (Menothorium) ..... ...... 7g£
robustum (Oroodon) ., ..... .-, . ,.,. . 781
robufitum (Potainotherimn) -.«-. . .-„ - JMR
robustum (Titanotherium) . - ...... ,. ,,M 7^1
robustum (Uintftthcrium) _____ _____ ,« . 610
robuatus (Achanodon) ... ......... ,,,„, 762
robustus (Agostopus) ... u _______ ..,.,,. 2
robustus (Argoide«) .. . ...... ______ „ .. 8
robustua (Baptanodon) . .... ..... ..... .. jf^
robiwtus (Borocyon) ..... „, . ________ .,„ 512
robuatuu (Brontop«) ....... ____ , ...... „, . . 7:1
robustuB (Brontotherium) ------ ....... -. Ml
robustua (Camarouiiums) --------- ..... . „. 1DI
roburtua (OaniH) . ...... . — ,.„ , .. , 500
robufltua (Dftph»nua) «. ................... 80$
robustus (Daph«nu«) ------ M ----- .,,. , ..... 505
robustus (Dikoodexia) ..... ..... «. — ,„. 757
robuatua (Diprlodon) . ... ........... ------- 364
robuHtus (EJohyua) ...... . ....... -«»««.,^ 604
robuatua (Hadrianus) ««.. ....... . ---------- 100
robuatuH (Hoplophoneus) ............... 5i$
robuatiw (HydrochwniH) . ..... . ........... 015
robuatua (lachyrotomua) _______________ „,.,«. 903
robuwtua (Laopithfctw) ...... ...,MW ....... 7^1
robuatua <I*n») .. ..... -„„.. ..... ........ $41
robuatua (Leptochcerus) ...,..-,..»......,. 753
robuatua (Limnohyus) . ..„...„,, ...»«.*.. 7t3
robuatua (Megaceropn) ....... ..... ^ ..... . TSi
robuatua (Megaaauruft) ...» ---------- ..,,...„ W
robuatua (Menisco««ua) ........ ......... „ W
INDEX
1049
robustus (Mesocyon)
Page
493
485
m
128
76
500
71S
90S
769
606
107
698
370
799
w
473
904
729
698
BOS
536
S70
7&1
445
555
866
857
14?
18
18
147
748
825
575
575
669
660
6S9
660
660
580
63
660
560
660
857
MS
760
760
760
769
877
760
923
769
769
4**
461
906
rufa (HaplodontiQi)
Page
906
robustus (Miacis)
ruffus (Felis)
555
555
robustus (Morosaurus)
ruffus (Lynx) _
robustus (Ophthalmosaurus) __ „..
rufus (Felis)
555
robustus (Osteopygis) . . .
rufus (Lynx)
555
robustus (Pacliycyon)
robustus (Palwosyops)
rugatum (Mastodon)
rugatus (Ziphacodon) .
627
-488, 487
zobustus (Paramys)
rugose (Tixscflchauipfa.)
154
robustus (Perchoerus)
robustus (Phenacodus)
robustus (Plastomenus)
robustus (Pliohippus)
rugosidens (Gomphotherium)
rugosidens (Mammut)
rugosidens (Mastodon)
rugosus (Crocodylus)
639
6S9
639
154
robustus (Priacodon)
robustus (Procamelus) ... „„ .... .
rugosus (Glyptosaurus)
rugosus (Palseosciucus) . ... ... -
254
2S7
robustus (Prodaph«nus)
Ruminantia
791, 833
lobustus (Prolimnocyon)
runymedcnsis (Alces) .—
827
robustus (Prosciurus)
robuatus (Protapirus)
robustus (Protohippus)
robustus (Pseudotomus)
rupertianus (Elephas)
Rupricapra
americsina . <-
651
841
841
. . . 840
Rupricaprinje . . .
robustus (Sthenzotis)
rurestris (Canis) - -
494
robustus (Tinodon)
rurcstris (Tephrocyon) - -
494
robustus (Titanotherium) . .....
rodens (Apatemys)
Rodentes —
ruschenbergeri (Delphinapterus)
rusdxenbergeri (Priscodolphinus)
rusticus (Bracliycrus)
594
894
786
Rodentia .
Rodentii .„
rusticus (Merycochcerus) . —
rusticus (Peridiomys) .
786
880
rodgersi (Hyposaurus) ... .
rtitimeycranus (Paradoxodon)
461
rogersi (Palamopus)
rogersianus (Palamopus) ... . . .
Hutiodon .. ....... .. .. ..
carolincnsis - ...
1#, 145, m
14*, 145, m
145
rogersii (Hyposaurus) . .....
manhattanensis . ._ ... ..........
rogertii (Hyposaurus) .
rooksenflis (Paraphelops) ......„._...-
roosevolti (Cervalces) . .. _
validus r W, 145
ryani (Balffitioptera) — 1 575
ryderanus (Agriochosrus) 77ft
Rorqualus
boops - ....
ryderanus (Coloreodon)
Rytidodozi . ... — . — . ...
778
145
Rosmariadts ..«..—..—...—»... ..... . .„
Rytina ...............................
borealis
657
657
Rosmaridtt .... ............ ...
rotntiarinus (Dicynodon) ....... „
sabini (Xema) ... ........ ...... ._
..... 667
341
rosmarinus (Odobsenus) ......._...,.._—
Rosmarus .................... .............
arcticus . .. ....... . .
sabinii (Xema)
sabluonis (Merycodus)
S41
881
virginlanus ....... .»_.....«....^.....w
sabrinus (Glaucomys)
Saccomyidss .« ...
875
..-.» 876
880
rosmarus (Dicynodon) .... ...„-.»..„_,..„.
Saocomyini
rosmarus (Odobienus) .... .....__„...._..
rosmarus (Odobeniw) — .-
Saocomys *~ .... .
Sacoophorus .. .... .._..«.... ......
879
» 577
rosmarus (Trioheohus) T
Rosoros «... ... ... . . .«.«.™
sievus (Aelurodon) .
877
495
rostratum, (Tomitherium) ....._.«......«.«.
rostratus (Aepinacodon) ..,..._.»__...«»...
S86VUS (Canis) ...... ........ ..........
sagatua (Aspideretea) „ — ,—
Sagittilingues . .... — .. .......
....^. 4$6
109
..... 85&
rostpatus (Bothriodon)
roatratus (Bothrolabis)
rostratus (Entoptychus)
rottratus (Hyopotamus) ...
rofltratus (Notharctus) .... — »
rostratuJi (Pwchoerua) .„.*,....._ ......*..
sainclori (Hipparion) ................
salaris (Crocodllus) — , ...
salebrosa (Amyda) . .........
salebrosus (Trionyx) ~ _
saliens (Hoplochelys) . — __ — ,
Sallomydidaft — « —
Aftnotfofidei (Patiolax) .... ..........
694
1*4
111
«*... Ill
92
878
861
rostratus (Phytosaurufl) ... .«.*......,..
r0«tratus (Khytidodoa)
postPfttufl (Thlttohyus) .-..»«.—.-*«—«.««.
fu^tiva » *««. ^.^,*H»MM^*MMW
,.-. 880
830
irtiTbida O&rfftontotwrfO **«VH.« ^.^.r.^ .r-^rr-r
Saniva ... «. . ..«>,...
_„— jw/, j&i
rudto (Uintacyon) — -«*.*.« ^«.^-*
rdtimayeranut (P»radoxodon) .„.„__„—
rufa (Aplodontia) «»....*«....»-*-».•-.—»...
nifa CPftM .. ,«-.«. «.
ensidens ..-»..— .....^.^.«......
major ........M.........M.....M.ww
4l«
^ .tt&,951
Saoiwa H. .*Mn..wwir«n««^nnH.M.»M^trnM-M«.
251
W2
amiia . w ,— .- „
1050
INDEX
Page
Sa/ururcs .
Page
276
crassa _ .
252
saxatilis (Cynarctus)
500
ensidens
252
94
grandis -
252
saxeus (Protolabis)
801
paucidens -
8S8
858
252
scala (Duovestigia) ,
scalare (Perathormm)
scalaris (Didelphis)
11
393
S9S
251
Sc&ldicetus .... ....... .
60S
sanjoanensis (AlamosaurusO
201
69S
santacruzensis (Dusign&thus)
558
485
133
Scalopinso - . ...... ....
Sarcoleniur — ...
755
Scalops ..*
488
bicuspis .- -
755
aquations .... ..... ....
438
£39
4S8
crassus
755
furcatus
755
438
cracilis -
924
montalis - ~ — ...
444
43$
756
439
sarcophagus (Albertosaurus) -
179
scalper (Megalonyx) .......... .....
410
sarcophagus (Zatomus)
143
acambus (Amnnojpus) .. .. -
Sarcoramphi . - ...... .....
810
Scansoria . . - - ..
.W#
Sarcoramphus
43d
SarcorhamphiiitB
810
4S&
Sarcorhamphus
SIS
latimanus .« . .. - , ........ , ..
439
clarki ..
townsendi . .. ...............
Sarcothraustes . . .
466
848
antiquus - _ - ....
466
&£*
corvohffius . ..... . .. ....
acaphoceras (Ovis) —............«........
843
sargenti (Bo6th6rium) ... -. ...........
846
Scaphocoros - «—............„..-,... ......
268
cavifrons .„ ,„. .* ««..-....„.,..
#47
saskatchewanensis (Sciurus)
saskatchewanonsis (Thespesius) . . ..
875
213
tyivlli ...... . . . ,
tyrrolli .....,., »
847
saturatus (Bubo) . .... ... .
350
Scaptohyxis ... ... ,>,..,,„,.....-.... ., ,.
Sauranodon
187
altidcns . ......«„»..........«•,*.««, M«..r.
763
31
ScclidoRaurida* ^ .... . , , ,
31
Scclidoyaurinas . . , ... .... ..... .. , ... .
8X2
Sauravus ...... . .......
31
Sauri . . .......
tl&
Sopnodon . . .. « .
841
85,242
Schaatftsaurus - .. ..» ..... .^ .. ..
l&tf
Sauri® . ... . ,....-.-.
S4S
Kclnffi (Dictrathcnum)
74$
Saurii . ,. . . .-
$4$
schizoccraB (IlincoccroM)
Saurischia . . .. .. .....
167
Saurocetus . .. . . .
531
Schizodolphis ...-, ..^J
SI Ste
gibbesii ....... .... .... .... ....
581
691
saurodosis (Minerva) . . ...
351
d ««mi» ,
Saurognathus (Dissacus) ......... ...
467
Schizolophodon
727
Sauroidichnites
19
727
gigaa ..... . .... .. ..
IB
Schizothtriiiue ... . - . . « *«..,-
Saurolophidse .. .... ..............
816
450
SauTolophm®
Saurolophus ........,.........._.„..„.......
osbomi ... ...... ..
216
217
217
aohlo«»«rUiiu8 (Chriacus) ,«, ,
Bchloaserianus (Epichriacus) ..-.
Bchneidftri (Agriothotium)
461
533
Sauropoda ..... ... . ..
188
schucherti (Oholonocoph&Ius)
791
Sauropsida ...... ...... ........ . .. j
fichutthotti (Cyclopidius)
701
Sauropterygia .... ........ ......... . .„
11$
schucbierti (HftdritiiDUi!)
too
Sauroptorygii . .
113
schucherti (Hebe) M» ,.
17 20
* IK
aniiQuior ........ .— . ....
17
ftchuohcrti (PtwoBphwitus)
267
barratii . .... .........
20
Scinoidffi
949
in gens . . .
20
Scincoidie
priuiffivus ...
17,18
Roinooidt'ft »,».,...,.,.. .« „. ...... .*.w.»w»w
£AO
sydncnRis .. .... . .. ....
lift
unguifer _.._. —.. ...........
Saurothera .. . .
to
$4/r
witulu» (Tephrocyon) ........... w^.w.
BIO
califomiana . ... ... .. . ..
Sciur&vidie ............ «„. ..*.. .„ » ...
INDEX
1051
Sciuravus
altidens
buccatus
got, 904,
depressus
minimus
nitidus ..,
parvidcns .
undans .
Sciurida
ScmridiB
Sciuriformes
Sciurii
Sciurina
Sciurini
Sciuroidae
Sciuroidea
Sciuroidei
scmroides (Clialicomys)
sciuroides (Paramys) ............_,
sciuroides (Plesiarctomys) ._,
sciuroides (Stenoofiber)
Sciuromorpha ......
Sciuromorphi
Sciuromys ...
Seiuroptcrns „
nlpinus
klamathonsis
volans
volucola .....
873, i
aborti
albolimbatus ,
arctomyoides m „
ballovianus .
calicinus
ttiliforuiotiH
calycinuB .
carolinonsiB
hudaonicuB .. .. .,
hudsonius . .,
striatua .......
tcnuidcnft ...*......
tridecomlincatus ........
voturtu* ..... ,
vortmwai .
vortmanni ...................
cyanocephalus ^— — .
Kubomator ........
Scoliomus ,
Boolopftcinffl .W...M......W
fioolopax (Belodon)
ige
909
scolopax (Palaorhinus)
scolopax (Phytosaurus)
Page
148
142
90S
Scops _
$49
909
asio - - -
849
O/)/
bendirei _
849
909
904
909
867
Scotophilus
scotti (Alces)
scotti (Archseothcrium)
scotti (Blastomeryx)
454
— . . 8S6
764
819
867
scotti (Cervalces) -
826
867
scotti (Blephas)
650
S57
scotti (Equus)
704, 708
868
Sftft
scotti (Isectolophus) .
scotti (Micrichnus)
726
$09
867
ooy
scotti (Micrichnium)
scotti (Prodaphzenus)
scotti (Uintacyon)
484
484
867
883
scottiamis (Cynodonlomys)
scottianus (Microsyops) ........
449
449
903
scrotinus (Allops) - - ., . -
780
90S
scuddon (Thomomys) . ..... .. -
878
888
sciilpta (Cholydra) - .— -
85
Offf
sculpta (Probaena) . -
__ 71
867
fffe
sculpta (Trachemys)
sculptus (Halodon) - ...
97
888
876
875
876
876
Vff
sculptus (Menisco8ss\is) —
scutumantiquum (Amyda)
scutumantiquum (Tnonyx)
socans (Acmeodon)
secans (Acrnodon) * . — .......
383
111
in
432
socans (Diacodpxis) ..,. -
757
874
secans (Pantolostos) ... ............
757
874
secans (Trigonolostefl) ... ...
757
874
874
874
074
sectator (Nimravus) ,
sectorins (Aniwonchus)
soctorius (Enhydrocyon)
soctorius (Hysenocyon)
Bectorius (Tvlosaurus) - —
543
611
507
S07
259
874
874
874
874
074
secundaria (Sinopa) —
Recundarius (Stypolophus)
secundus (ASlurodon)
aocundus (Didelphodus)
477
496
M wp- 43 jf
HIHHI 685
874
Hccundus (Mosocyon) „..„..-.
498
876
BfiA
socundtis (Proscalops)
436
689
875
183
MA
so&lpyanus (ITypBirophiifl) ..^....
334
875
JWK
aoeleyanus (fltogosaunis)
segne CUintatherium) .—_.———
Boffnis (Asthonoclon) ...«,.«
234
619
878
ant
aegnis (Chamops) .. ..
seguis (Thinobadistes) ,
24ft
414
Ml
sejunctus (Merydhippus) ..-«-»— w-
686
W$
868
868
sejunctufl (Protohippua)
Selenacodon ... . — ...........
brcvis . ..—..-...-..—..-..•-.
686, m
Mf
„„. 889
• CO
fragilis . — --w—
„ 889
2
49
«...
20
836
br6viu9ctOlwj , ,— ^^— ....
.. 20
20
MJ
selenidens (Hyraoodon)
SclcEOodontia - Uj IUT-.J >
r/«
Selftnodontia __.«._—.._,«—.——
m
1052
INDEX
selonodua (Polymastodon)
sellardsi (Ardea)
sellardsi (Odocoileus)
sellardsi (Testudo)
seUarclsiae (Odocoileus) ....
selwyni (Gryposaurus)
selwyni (Pteropelyx)
selwyni (Trachodon)
selwynianum (Biontotherium)
selwynianus (Megacerops)
selwynianus (Menodus)
aeinicinctus (Bathmodon)
$emicinctus (Coryphodon)
aemicinctus (Leptomeryx)
semicinctus (Loxolophodon)
aemihians (Homogalax)
semihians (Systemodon) —
semipalmata (Alcea)
semiphcatus (Equus)
semiplicatus (Neohippus)
semiradicatus (Dimetrodon) —
aenex (Moropus)
aenex (Tillomys) -
septaria (EGhmatemys)
septana (Emys)
Page
. 384
septentrionale (Chlamydotherium)
septentrionale (Chlaraytherium) _._
septentrionalis (Cathartes)
serialia (Plastomenus)
seriahs (Platypeltis)
serioodon (Crocodile)
sericodon (Crocodylus)
aericodon (Theoaohampsa)
serotiaum (Nyctitherium)
serotinus (Allops)
serotinus (Megacerops)
serotmus (Nyctilestes)
aerotimis (Vesperugo)
Serpentes „ „,
serpentina (Ohelydra)
serpentinus (Elasmosaurus)
aerpentirivale (Gomphotherium) ..
senator (Mergus)
serratus (Cimolomys) „
serratus (Crocodylua)
serratus (Ctenacodon) ... „
serratus (Dorudon)
serratua (Exostinus) ..
serratus (Halodon) ,
serratua (Ptilodus)
aerratua (Triceratopa)
serratus (Zeuglodon)
serridens (Eurydorus)
serridens (Gomphbtherium) ,
serridens (Mararaut)
serridens (Mastodon) ..
serridens (Phytosaurua)
serridens (Rhynohotherium)
serridens (Tetrabelodon) „
flerridens (Trilophodon)
Semdentinse
Serridentinus .. , „ mmtm,
fricki
leidu .
8S1
105
821
SIS
SIS
212
731
721
7S1
616
616
810
618
726
7S6
827
..JOS, 708
— 708
55
663
... 905
95
95
— 418
,-_- 418
311
112
154
154
154
435
720
7SO
486
435
215
85
118
639
309
880
154
378
568
246
$80
380
230
668
639
689
699, 699
999, 899
6M
-.884, 686, 688
obliquidens .„.
— 88T
..... 687
Page
Serriclcutinus— Cnutinuwl
precursor
repuhlicauus — -
semfer (Toxochelys) ..
serrulidens (Pogonodon)
serus (Dinobaatis)
......... ---- 639
_____________ 87
. ___________ 542
____________ 547
serus (Gomphotherium) ------------------ 801
sorus (Prosthennops) --------------------- 771
serus (Prosthenops) ............ ---------- 771
serus (ProtolabitO ...................... — 801
serus (Protomeiyx) -------- ..... ---------- 801
aerus (Tayassu) ------ ------------------- « 771
serus (Tayassus) ----------------- — . ------ 771
sesquipedalis (Mylagaulua) ............ — 908
aetiger (Mylohyus) ................. ------ 77.J
sfctiRor (Platygouus) ................. ----- 773
Setifera ............................ ------- 7$2
Bovorsum (Hippariou) ................. « 68ff
severaum (Hipputheriuoa) ------ --------- 886
seversus (Merychippus) ............ ...... 686
seversus (Stylonun) ---------- ............. 6M
severus (Merychippus) « ................. 686
sexcuapis (Synconodon) ------------ — — — 306
Seymouria --------------- —„.».«,«««— 90
babylorensis . ...... ------- - ..... - — ... 90,81
baylorcnsis ----- ........... . ......... — 91
Seymouriamorpha «, ..... - ........ „„„.„- 80
Seymouriamorphoidea . ...... .....»....-« 80
Seymouridae .. . ........ ,. ----- - ....... - — 80
Soymouriida ................ ,.„ .......... - $fl
Shastasauridfc .. ..... . ................. .... 124
ShaatasauriniB ..... .... ........... ..... M4
Shastasaurus -.. ., ... -., ...... ----------- 126
aU»xandr» — ................. ----- .. 126
altisphiiiax ----- ..... «-— - ..... ....«,. 1S6
altispinus ... ...... ... ............ — 126
caroyi ....... ......... « ......... , ...... 126
osmonti .......... ... -------- ........ ,„ „ 126
pacificufi ------------ ... ...... . ..... .... 126
perrim ............... ........ ..... ..... m,W
shastonao (Nothroth<»ritim) ... ----- ....,.-, 406
nhastensis (CatharisU) ------ ,- ----- , --,. Sit
shasten«is (Car»<ryps) ------------------ , , . „. 312
Hhastensis (ThalattonauruH) . . ......... .,„- 241
shopftrdi
«hepardi
Shastosaurus ».„ .„«, ..... „ ..... ..... .
shaughncsalana (Brhmatemys) _____
shauKhneflsiana (Kmy«) ----- ,,.„.
ahepardi (Anaucua) ,.— , — . ......... .
shepardi (Dibelodon) _______ . .....
Ahepardi (Gomphotherium) _______
«hepardi (Mammut) — ___ -_.,,„.,.,.
(Mwrtodon) ----------- 999,997,
(Rhynchotherlum) „_.-,, ..... ,
lihepardi (TetrabHodon) .« ....... --------
whopardi (Tctnilophodon) ----- .—..
ahepardi (Trilophodon) ........... -,
Shepardia -------- ...... , ....... „,„,«„
palmipes ------ ..„..., ...... —».«
ahepardii (Tairabelodon) ....
sheppardianus (Charadrius) ..,..,.„
ahepardy (Dibelodon) ______ ........ «.
(Alcw) .............. „
(Alow) ............... „,„
(Plwiosaurut) ....... _.,
96
8$
999
639
ff39
689
Sit
981
80
SO
9M
880
116
INDEX
1053
shoshoncnsis (Cams)
shoshonenais (Dseodon)
shoahoncnsis (Smopa)
Shoshomus
cooperi _...._, ............
shufeldti (Corvus)
shuleri (Tetrameryx)
sicaria (Thocachampsa)
nicarius (Crocodylus)
sicanus (Eusmilus)
sicanus (Viverravus)
aideropelicus (Diadectes) ...
siog fried! (Leipsanolcstes) .
sierrensis (Megalonyx) —
Sigmodon — . ......... _.
curtisi .............. ...
hiapidus
medius
minor ... . ........
Sigmodontin»
Sigmogomphius
lecontei
silberlingi (Neocl&nodon)
silberingi (Picrodus)
sillimani (Anchisauripus)
aillimanii (Kydrarchow) —
sillimanii (Hydrargos)
sillimanium (Bronlozouni) .
SiHimam'us
gracilior
tctradactylus
SUvalarctos
Bilvestre (Dromathorium) „,
ftilvcstris (Elophas)
tdlvedtris (Mcleagris) .., —
Silvilagus -
Bima (BaUna)
Simffidosauria ........ — -
Sunsedosaurus
Simla — ..
154
545
483
35
451
410
894
894
894
895
891
884, 888
884, 888
465
385
3
670
570
3
20
20
20
525
368
646
330
884
72
Simiid* ....
similis (Sorex)
Simobison
Bimocyoninas
simplex (Calamodon)
simplnx (Chriaoua)
simplex (Hyopsodus)
simplex (Oxyolftnus)
(Protapirus)
(Protochriacua)
pimplicidens (Aceratherioai)
aimpIioidenB (Blarina)
(C«»opua)
ftimpUcidonB (Equus) —
aimplicidena (Gomphotherium)
RimpHcidem (Reithrodontemys)
aimpUddeaw (Stweofiber)
Bimpllddeiis
916
504
406
m
444
460
729
460
442
888
699
689
525
699
690
892
88S
Sirnplicidentata
Simplicidentati
simulans (^Blurodon)
simum (Arctothermm)
simum (Tremarctotherium)
simus (Arctodus)
Page
866
867
496
521
SSI
521
simus (Coryphodon) r__ 618
simus (Cyclopidiua) 780, 791
simus (Lestosaurus) . , %60
smius (Pithecistes) 791
simus (Platecarpus) 260
simus (Procyon) 515
tomus (Protohippus) 689
sinapius (Amphicyon) 511
ainclairi (Artiodactylus) 6
Rinclairi (Blastomeryx) 819
sinclairi (Bubo) 350
sinclairi -(Cervavus) ___, 819
sinclairi (Dyseomeryx) 819
sinclairi (Hippanon) 694
sinclairi (Hippotherium) 694
smclairi (Metailurus) 550
sincluin (Noohipparion) $94
smclairi (Proptoceras) , 844
sinclairi (Proptoceros) 844
sinclairi (Pscudselurus) 550
Sinclairia „ 407
sinclairii (Hipparion) ,. — 694
ainclairii (Hippotherium) 694
einclairii (Neohipparion) .
singletoni (Terrapcne) —
singularis (Aspiderctcs) 109
singularis (Coryphodon) 61ft
singularis (Heptodon) 724
singularis (Hyrachus) .. 7£j.
Hingula-ris (Pliauchonia) ... ..... 802
aingulnris (Trionyx) .... 109
Sinopa 478, 476
aculcata .
agilis .. .-..»..
crucians ....
edax ..... .....
eximia
gracilis
(Srang^ri ........
hiana ......
47ft
mwctivora „. ....,
lania
major ...«n.m..m. ....„,
minor .._.._.....*....».
mordax ....... .
-477,
opisthotoroa ... — ...
pungons ..............
rap ax «.«*..».»«.<••..
secundiiria ,
shoshoniensis .— .
sinosua (Ambloctonus) —
sinuatus (Corvua) — .—- .
(Basilemys) — — .
417
W
478
476
476
476
477
476
%77
477
477
477
477
477
477
477
477
477
478
, 47S
— 856
88
1054
INDEX
sinus (Procyon) „. - -
Page
515
689
786
770
788
770
572
572
572
572
571
653
653
264
264
S70
870
270
7S6
894
894
894
BSS
52S
560
548
924
924
47 > 548
848
548
549
549
547
547
549
W7
547
547
547
547
547
788
788
04, 105
104
118
120
IM
118
489
439
m
m
607
m
769
493
7$9
810
686
315
414
154
Solenodontidas
Page
„ „. 427
sinus (Protohippus) - »..«. — -
siouens6 (Pronomotherium)
Solcnodontini
._. 4*8
Solidungala
solidus (Ototritou) .
^ _ 250
sioux&nsis (IVtcrychyus)
Solipcda -
siouxensis (Thinohyus)
solus (Auchisaurus)
sookcnsis (Coinwalliua) ._
sookensis (Dosmostylus) -
171
664
654
Siphonocetus . . „ - ...
clarkianus . . „ . .
pnscus
sopitus (Osteopygi«)
. 76
siphunculus (Mesocetus)
Sironia - . . - — -
Sirsnii
Sorox
440
aquaticus
_. $8
brevicaudus ...
Sironectos
fossidens . - ...
442
anguliferus . ~.- -.. —
frankstounensis
.. M 441
sirtalis (Coluber)
sirtalis (Eulfflnia)
funieus - ... ... .
obscurus — . .. ...
, „„,,. .. 441
441
sirtalis (Thamnophis)
personatus . ... ....
441
Sistemodon -
similis ..
Sitomys - — .
ui
Soricidse . , .......
439
canadensis .— •..«. — . — — -
Soricidea .
Sivalarctos — - . ......
Soriciidi
1^0
sivalensis (Ursus) .- - .- — -.—
Soricina ... . ..
— * . 440
sloanii (Xenorophus) . ... —
Soriciriaa . .
434 few
Smilidon - — - .
Soricoidas ...
M 434
Snulodsctes .. , , - ......... ....
#4
445
soricoidos (LabidoltMnur)
Soricomorpha
fipalocothenidao ,...,.
Smilodon 169, 6
_ ^
californicum
calif omicus ............................
fatalis .
floridanus ... .. ... .— . .. — — ..
merc&ri .....
Spalacothcriinft)
... . „ $70
uparveriuH (Falco)
...» ......... 322
Spatula
306
clyppata ,
306
npatula (Pliauchonia)
vSpatulariuH (KHthouyx)
wpccioaa (Nftomichelys) .
spociosuin (tTippnrion)
. 802
- , . 855
73
6H7
nebrascensis .... ... .........
Smilodontopsis , , . ....... ....
conardi .... ,. .. ... ,...._..
moorehoadi ». ..... .... ... ...
HpocioHum (Hippothfrium)
HpocioHiim (KToohipparion)
Hpociosus (Hippodon) , . .
., „ Qfff
Hpctciosus (Lcptorn^ryx)
810
troglodytes ... ................... —
smithi (Merychyus) .. —..... ...........
spociOMvw (Merychippus) ,
apooioRUH (Mosacodon) - ,„
Hpeciosus (Microflyop«) ,
HpoctabiliH (CJyreniy») .
spoctabilis (LeptociiwniH)
apectans (Hippidiou)
spectanw (Hippidnim)
Rpectans (Pliohipptw) .
spoctann (Prot^hippuw) .
«peiriantun (Tinncflra«)
Hpeirianum (Uintathorium)
spwriamw (Anfcptomorphuw
npeirianuK (iraplomylmi)
480
smithi (Ticholeptus) —
snoviana (Testudo) *..,/
snovianus (Caryoderma) .....................
, 752
AQft
snowi (Elasraosaurua) „. „ .,
snowii (Cimoliasaurus)
snowii (Cimoliosaurus) .—..._........
snowii (Blasmosaurua) _.„.„,.......,_,......„...
snyderi (Anamodon)
snyderi (Anomodon) .. .........
sooialis (Bothrolabis) . „ ....
socmlis (Bporeodon) — ... — .<-..
) ,,*, . , u , » ,. * 4£fl
fiocialis (Hyracops) .. ...... „ „. «.«...
speirianu» (Hyop«odu«) , .
njmirianus (Mictrowyops) .
Bpelc^ft (Bnwhyprotomn) ,
«l>«I«ea (N"t»otoma)
«pel»a (Tmnoina) .
NpaljRum COfuncttherium) -,
«pdwiw (Mlxopha«u«) , „ ,
«p«l«u« (Myxoplmgujj) , ..
upaUwa (Odocoilfuu) » „.
«peoth<m (Microtw)
444
socialis (Palasochoerus) ... — t — ...
socialist (Perchoerus) „, — .....
Hocialis (Poricyon)
socialis (Thinohyus) „
sooialin (Triftonicus) . .
socitifl (Mcrychippua) .. .—...
flodftliff (Mylodon) ........^..-....»w.......
531
-««««»»»,„. ,,,.,. jfjft
Solaris (Crocodyliw) ...- ... ...._-
Soleuodon
INDEX
1055
Speotyto , — ,
cunicularia ..
hypogsa
hypugsea
Spermophilus
chrysodoirus
douglasi
grummurus
tridccemlineatus
sperryi (Entoptychus)
sphojrodactylus (Thenaropus)
Splueropezium
tharodactylum
Sphargidso
Sphargidma
Sphargidinte
Sphargis
Sphonacodon
ferox . ... ... ........ _, _,
Sphenacodontidaa ,
Sphenacodontiformes
Sphonacodonthiffl
Sphonacodontomorphi
aphonoccros (Monoclonius)
sphonocerus (Agathaumas) „. ..... .
aphenocerus (Monoclonius) ._
sphonocorus (Styracosaurus) — ,„.
Sphenoccelus —
uintenais . ...
Rphonodon ...
«phonodon (Glyptosaurus)
ftphonodoutida
Rphenodoutifonnes
Rphonodontia ..—
Sphenodontoidea —
Rphenodufl (Hipparion) .,
aphonodus (Hippotherium) ...
^ (Merycliippus) —
Page
351
351
S51
351
868
869
871
871
869
877
22
SS
88
68
67
68
68
53
52
51
52
46
quadricuspis
Sphonophaloa
nc»vadanus .- .......
ftphcnopM (Diplocynodon) ...
fiphenops (Diplocynodus) .
Mphonowiurua «-. — . — — . — - 149
claviroHtria ,, — ISO
spicrianus (Anaptomorphua) .- 445
HpiloRalo -~ 633
interrupts .„ ._... 584
pordioida — ».—... —
putoritiM -
Spilotos .,
spinoHUB (Belosphya) .
«pjnoHiifl CPriHcodolphinus)
«I)on«>, (Aex) *...
fiponsa (Aix) ,
wponsa (Anas)
atjuaUceps (Hypopnovw) *-•
wiualidwie (DftptophUus) ...
sqiialidenB (Deinictia) -.
Squaloc<rti .. -
894
534
m
590
590
690
109
906
306
306
140
40
W
542
«0
678
Squalodon
atlanticus
calvertensis
crassus
debihs
Jholmesii
modestus
pelagius
protcrvus
ticdemani
Squalodontidffl
Squalodontidi —
Squamata ._„
Squamates .._,
Squammata
squankensis (Crocodylus) __
squankcnsis (Thecachampsa)
Stagodon
nitor
validus
Stagodontida . S90, S91
starri (Pithanotaria) - 558
Htavclianus (Crocodylus) —
Steganopodes
Stegoccras .
brevis
validua ,
Stegodon
minficus . .._...... ..,
Stegomastodon
aftoniae ..__..._.__w._.»._.._
arizonas
is .... ....
mcrciferus
mirificus .
nebrasccnais
texanus
Stegomina
154
807
63$
$33
ess
633
Stegomosuchids ....
Stegomosuclius
longipes . — _ —
Stegomus
arcuatus
longipes ......
Stogopolta
landcronais .,
Stegorhinidce
StegOHauri . .,
Btegosauria -
Stegosauriclffl
stenops .,.— ,
Htereops
1056
INDEX
Stegosaiirus — Continued
ungulatus
Stehlimus
uintahensis
uintensis
steini (Arctostylops)
steini (Diatrs'ma) ,
stelleri (Anas)
stelleri (Corvus) —
stelleri (Cyanocitta)
stelleri (Eumetopias)
stelleri (Hydro damalis)
stelleri (Polysticta)
stelleri (Rhytma) 657,
stelleri (Rhytine) ,,
Stellerus
Stemmatopus -—
cristatus .—._»—.—.»«.— ~^—-i-~—~—
Stenacoddh
rarus ..._—...__..— ._-...... __^_^__^__._.
Steneofiber ...,..SS0,
barbouri
brachyceps
complexus
fossor
gradatus
hesperus
montanus ,.
nebrascenais
pansus «.„...
penmsulatus
sciuroides
simplicidens
Steneothcriuzn _. ... ... .,
Stenichnus ...»_.. ....*.,
yakiensis — . .— » ..,
stenocephalus (Enhydrocyon)
Stenodactylus
curvatus — .— . .......
Stenodelphin»
Stenodelphis . .....
stenodon (Thinosaurus) — —
stenodon (Tmosaurus)
Stenogale
robusta ...»^...»_— «,...*....».....
stenognathus (Protogonodon)
stenolophus (Mesohippua)
Stenomylus „. — ...fc-»w^.. .-,.-...
crassipes ........ -._..*„«._... ...
gracolis ..—..-_..—....».... „..„„
gracilis .
hitchcocki
tyleri
Stenonyx -».——. .„,.
latotalis ._........—.,
stenopora (Toxochelys) -,
stenoporus (Toxochelys)
stenops (Chri&cus) .„„ ...w»— ^.«..
stenops (Clidastes) „
stenops (Stegosaurua) , — w
stenops (Tinoceras)
atenops (TJintatherium)
stenopsis (Cionodon)
Stenopterygius — MK8,
ige
J
-ago
09 K
56'2
ooe
$62
447
662
/if
W
447
188
660
283
Mfl
808
5/7
SS5
355
s;«
Rfift
inarginntus * ._ -... - %l4t*l
658
°J«
308
a?*
658
Steruognathus - .. -»~
SS2
oeo
stwGOps (Mtegosaurun)
657
34 1
561
669
342
757
philadflphiti »«•«.,.•« ....
&f0
757
sufin&.xn.cnsis - .----,
5^3
Off!
stemburgi (Cardiaccphalus) . ..«..,...
<fo«
sternbwffi (Cardiccphaluw) . .. .. .- ««,, * .
,^
889
Hternbergi (Cardiocophaluf?) ... -~._. .... »»
3?
889
88S
Htornbergi (Blasmosaurus) . . .,
Ktcrnbergi (Gonipliothorium) .«.-... . .*
118
767
88S
178
8SS
88S
siembergi (Hierowaurus) ...
Htoniborgi (MiolabLs) . -..«...> ..*•«,.. ^i
tW
ffffrf
Htembcrgi (Paratyl(tpus) .» . . .-«« . . ..
707
#S3
wternborgi (PoSbrothorium) ..» . ..,» ..
7$?
##£
Htornborgi (Protoni<vrvx) «-
PS?
stornborp;! (Ktcnodt'lphiw) .,.....,...,.
5S)3
ffffS
?83
flfc
20
?0
Htwnbergii (JlieronauniH) , ,,, .
Ht<»rnborgii (Loidyosuchtih) . „
Bternborgii (Pentttcoratops) .,
239
15$
230
507
fj
8t«mbtjrgii (Protomeryx) .......
Sternella . „
7»r
AH
593
Stomina) . » „
341
593
Htoropoidon ,..,. ..„, ^ ,lr. „
593
divarioatus , -..,.........«.« ,,
*l
divoraxw .».,...«..,..„,...„... ,..w
$1
M8
clegans ,
fflW
infolix ., „
21
MR
ingena ., .»...»,...*..... «..««.,
21
463
loripc« „,..,., . «, „
21
875
uncus „ .
21
808
SterrholophuM ,. w ,. ... Ill
808
ikbcllatiiB . .
' ftt
m
atovenhi (Lama) . ,
/WW
sos
800
JW?
«0p
21
fcHhenictte „„ \™,.L.B.. .
536
21
596
87
lycopotamica ,„
a;
robufttun , ...„„ „«
536
461
ftthenodoctes ,„, „ , „
7H
263
incisivus m ,
714
234
Stibarus „ ...,»„
819
montamt» ..., „«.-„».<,..»» wm
753
m
obtusllobiw „. w, ,.
7JB
214
quadricuspis ,.„. .„*,„.. ,,
7JS8
JfjW
^tigerl (Acerftthcrium) „„.
7^
INDEX
1057
stigeri (Metacsenopus) .,
storchii (Omorhamphus)
strangulatus (Diastichus) . .... ..
strata (Isocanipc) ... ,-
strenua (Sinopa)
fatrenuus (Stypolophus)
strenuus (Taphrasphys)
strermus (Taphrosphys)
strepera (Anas) ... ._._.__. ....
atrepcius (Chaulelasmus)
Strepsirrhini . .... ....
striatula (Zygoramma)
striatus (Bolosaurus)
fitriatus (Docodon)
striatus (Pantosaurus)
striatus (Platygonus)
striatus (Tamias)
stricta (Chelydrops)
Striges
Stngida
strigidens (Hoplophoncus) .
Strigiformes
Striginse
Strigomorphie -.
Strix _
flammeus
Struthioxnixnus .......... — . .
altus -. .
grandis
tenius ... ... ................
Page
283
723
15
477
477
75
75
806
305
91
37
. 375
121
773
873
86
848
. 848, 349
545
348
$48
948,949
Htruthionoides (Paljeonornis) ...
sturdevanti (Anomalopus) .
Sturnclla „ — . — . .—
magna .. w
Stylacodon
gracilis
validus .
Stylacodontidw
Stylemys —
cfclaverensis ,
capax
oonspecta —
188
188
188
359
4
357
967
357
978
878
978
872
100
101
101
101
101
niobrarensis
orsgoxxensis
Stylinodon
cylindrifer
minis —
Stylinodontidw
typolophus—Cor?#mucd
brevicolcarabus
edax
gracilis .. .
hians .... ..»
msectivorus
major .. . „.
multicuspis , ...
pungens . ____.„_
rapax —
secundarius
strenuus —
vivemnus .
vorax
white»
whitise
Styracosaurus
albertensis
sphenocerus
subsequans (Bothrolabis) • .„,
subffiquans (Desmathyus) _
subfequans (Paleeochoerus) _
subfflquans (Perchoerus)
subajquans (Thinohyus)
Subhyracodon
copei
gidleyi
metalophum ._
metalophus —
mitis ....
occidentalis
proavitus
Page
. 478
. 477
. 478
- 476
- 476
- 477
. 477
477
477
477
474, 477
477
477
478
478
225
225
225
769
769
769
769
quadriplicatus - ...«,._.._...... .H
simplicideris .*....«..........__........
tridactylus
trigonodus .....
sublatus (Crocodilus) ... ..... ...
subquadrata (Bupwtogonia)
subquadratus (Coryphodon) .. ,
subquadratus (Protogonia) .
subquadratus (Protogonodon)
subquadratus (Tetraclanodon)
subsquadratus (Aspideretes) . ........
substriata (Alarnosemys) .
substriota (Adocus) .. ..... .........
substricta (Alamosemys)
aubtapiroidea (Mastodon)
subtrigonus (Tricentes) —
subulatus (Crocodilus)
subulatus (CrocodyluB)
subulatus (Ichthyosuclxus)
subulatus (Myiotis)
subulatus (Myotis)
subulatus (Vespertilio)
Subungulata ..........
successor (Anancus)
successor (Mastodon)
Suchoprion ^ — ..,..
...755, 740
... 740
741
W
741
74S
741
74S
748
74*
154
60S
616
oyphodon -,
eulcidens ..
Suid«e
Soiforme$ — .
Suina
1058
INDEX
Sula - ' - - — a
Page
PJ,292
sursiplana (Balasnoptcra) -
Page
575
atlantica .«.<- «._„«.....
Sus -
766
loxostyla
$91
gSl
willetti
292
Sustenodactylus -
21
sulcata CPaxidea)
535
curvutus «o ...»»..--«»
21
sulcatus (Antrodeinus)
174
318
sulcatus (Camelops) — -
805
svceras (Megacerops)
72tf
sulcatus (Oontemodon,) —
fcjycium ... ....—.-
899
805
cloacinuin . -
899
sulcatus (Labrosaurus) — — — «
174
sydenensis (Pala?osauropus) ,
81$
sydnensis (Baropezia)
7
s ca us (. ep o ragu s;
145
sydncnsis (Sauropus) -- -
rt
sulcatus (Paleosaurus) - .__..—..-
80
812
crispatus «
. -. 80
sucausv a ry ;
606
sj'lvftticum (XiOphiothcrium) .* «
sulcatus (Ptochonias) —
75
aylvaticus (AmuuppuH) „ .. ......
. — 671
sulcatus (Stesosaurus) - — —
235
Kylvaticua (Lopus) «_ . .
- « $64
sulcatus (Tsjniolabis) —
384
Hylvaticus (Orohippus) , - - -
- . 671
sulcatus (Taphrosphys) .....—
75
sylveistro (AKathauniua) . . .
JS3Z
sulcatus (Triceratops) -
sulcidens (]VIylodon) -« «.....»- -
230
414
eylvestre (Droniathorium)
sylvcstro (JDromothcrium)
. . - . 368
368
sulcidens (Suchopiion) .~. . — -.
172
yylvestris (AgathaumuH)
%& 231
sulciferus (Crocodilus) —
164
sylvestris (Bison) -~». .
..... 852
sulciferus (Orocodylus) ~- ......—..
154
wylvestris (Glyptosaurus)
254
sulcifrons (Pleurolicus)
Sulidaj ,
877
291
aylvestns (Harpalodon)
aylvestns (Miaoia) ., ,
-„ . - 485
Sulides -
Sulinse
991
auduboui .
88A
Suloidse - - - - ....— -
291
audubotiii v,
&84
sucnani (Merychippus) .„.._......_.._..
Suoidse - - - -
686
761
bachmani ,.. . - , .„,
... - 364
H64
Suoidea — .— — — ..—
761
floridanus . . ,
884
supaiensis (Tridentichnus) — ...
22
paluatris ..„.„... . «
. ,- . 864
superba (Meleagris) .- - . .....
330
- „ - 884
superbum (Archsaotherium) ... ..........
Sytnbordou .,,-„-, „.„
superbum (Elotherium) - -.— .
762
montanus ....„..*. „,.
718
superbum (Protitanotherium) -,
715
Symborodon ...»., ..„.„
. .. ,,.718,7*/;
superbus (Amphicyon) ........
511
acer ,..«.,. ,.-„...
718
superbus (Daphsenodon) ... ....... ........ ....
m
altirostria .
superbus (Daphoenodon) .... ........... „
508
bucco ..... .......... ...
7&2
509
superbus (Meleagris) . -.
SSO
hypoceras „......_ .
superbus (Merycochosrus) ....
78B
montanuH .. ...„„, .(J1. , ,. ,
7ii
superbus (Paracotylops) . . -
78$
torvtia , ,.. „„. , ..
71H
superbus (Paramys) .... — .
903
Sytnbos ., .,. ..,..„
K4fi
superbus (Promerycochoerus) _„............
785
australiu .,
iwr
superbus (Pseudotomus) — , «..»,.....—
90S
S47
superciliosus (Aphelops) .......... .«.,...
748
prompt UH
fU7
superciliosus (Peraceras) . — ...........
749
superciliosus (Phytosaurua) .
142
tyrrelU „..„ f.
847
superciliosus (Teleoceras) ,.M
superior (Dolichorhinus)
748
716
Symmotrodonta , ,.. ,, , ,,
Symphypoda , t-. . ,
370
superior (Mesatirhinus)
SymphyropUu* .
IftS
superstes (Amphidou) ... «.
371
199
superstes (Bctocion) . . .
606
vi«mal»
supremus (Camarasaurus) ..«........«..«.«
virmalo .».,. . .. „,.
*
supremus (Camarosaurus) .
191
SymphyroHftuniH ..,..,.,..«„,...
aupremus (Hadrobyus) „«. -
791
iff 1,9
wipremus (Merychippus)
aupT'^ttj'UP (Moropftvrus) - . « *• . .
m
191
Synaptomy* . . „ , . ,.„ „ ,
Oftrt
annoxiw „. ,....,.„ ,fcl
899
695
aiwtralia
flM
Aupremus (Protohippus) —.-..,«.-..„»»«.»..(.
898
borealiH
8W
ffurin&monfiis ( Chlidonias)
342
ooop^ri
»MM>
surinamensis (Hydrocholidon) .... .......
943
Synconodott
2M
surinamensis (Sterna) ,«„ , „„
eexouapin .„,, „..
' 3W
INDEX
1059
Syndyoceraa ,
Page
' 814
Tapendse
Page
7*7
cooki _ - .
814
Taphrasphys
75
Synoplotherium
lanius - _
468, 469
469
strenuus
75
Taphrosaurus
121
vorax
469
lockwoodi
121
syntheticus (Adocua)
90
Taphrosphys
74
Synthliboramphus
344
dares
74
antiquus
_ 344
leshanus
75
Syrmum
$43
longinuchus
75
Systemodon
667,668,726
molops
75
etsagieus
669
nodosus
75
primavus
protapirinus
7X6
strenuus ................
sulcatus . .. .
75
75
. ._ 787
tapiacitis (Meniscothenum)
Tapiravus
607
tapirinus
669
729
tabensis (Polymastodon) .
$84
rarus
729
397
validus
729
Taniodontia ........ —
S98
Tapirella ..
7S1
Taniolabis .... -
$88, 384
haysi
731
sulcatus
Tagasau ........ ... —
384
Tapirida ... -
Tapiri ...... - - ...
783, 727
. . ... ..775, 77£
lenis -. ...
,. 775
Tapirina .
727
tetragonus . — .... —
Tagassuida
tajacu (Tayassu)
Taligrada
773
............ 770
$09
Tapirina
Tapirini
728
7S8
869
669
tapirinum (Hyracotherium)
tapirinus (Eohippus)
Talpa
436
tapinnus (Orohippus) ...
incerta ....... - ..
platybrachys
Talpa vid SB — - — .—
438
438
.... 435
tapirinus (Systemodon)
Tapiroida -
,723
Tapiroidea .... ...... ....
7SS
Talpavus
4S4
tapiroides (Mastodon)
686
nitidus
je.
tapiroides (Tetracaulodon) >
tapiroides (Tracaulodon) ...
6SS
Talpida - ......
435
485
Tapiromorpha .........
m
Talpina - •».
4S5
Tapirulus — ....
Talpini
„ ASS
Tapirus
729 730
talpivorus (Aphelophia) -.
talpoidos (Oricdtus)
268
„ 878
americanus ..............
califomicus .. .... —
731
talpoidos (Thomomys)
878
hayosi ...................
Tamias
„„ 869t 872
haysii ...................
„, 731
ohrysodeirus „....,—.—
liBvidcns
..„, 878
wierriami
tarijensis
731
731
873
tennossea « .
731
striatua —
Tamiawiurus
hudsonious
878
574
. „ 874
terrwtris — — ........
. . „. 731
veroensis _.._..«......«..
Tarandus .^... -- .. ......
„ lw 731
...ta.w .- .. 8£S
Taoiiid*
T&naodon „.......*... ..»-*.
agilis
868
372
fc ....*........- 372
tarandus (CJervus)
tarandus (Rangiter)
Tardigrada . «
„ „ 403
„„.,„.„ * 997
tardus (Agornphus) -». ..*.
698
tarijensia (Tapirus) .........
731
107
Tarsida .. . .
...^--........- 9S5
Tanupolama
808
808
Tarsiformes ................
Tarsude .._...........«......
984, 925
. „ ^ 729
Tarsiini ...._.......—*.»..«
*««HMM«Mm,».w 9S4
024
undans .—.«...—»-—.-
729
716
Tarsioida
Tarsioidea ...................
blairi ,.w ... .-
btidgeri
harundivorax „,— .—
TatiyiRtropheun ...
716
«... 716
«™. 716
186
Tarsius .^,...»...«^...— ^..«..
Taragdactylua ...«.p.nw.H..m
mmmrtm ..^. 985
,„ ^fw,-ta^,^w 21
, ^ ,.. -w 21
6xpansus . ^ *«
21
Taraoplcotrus ..*...*..— w.^-
19
m
clgans
WK^^m^^ 19
williatotti .— ~«
taoonsifl (Polymaatodon) .*.
384
Tathiodon . .„-„ ,-«..^>*,
^ 372
agilis ..„.*«.,.«««—«.._.
».M^..WW. 372
1060
I3STDEX
p
Tatu .. . .
age
410
,416
422
415
416
,709
838
839
801
534
555
535
535
555
535
534
55^
,507
507
688
555
682
535
555
904
904
770
769
775
775
775
774
774
774
771
775
775
769
769
776
775
774
771
775
852
869
740
69
m
261
692
689
832
396
396
396
816
749
750
747
749
749
750
747
Teleoccras— -Con tn\ uvd
Page
7^ 750
Tatusia 416
tatusia (IVletacheiromys)
...... 747
750
Tatusin®
750
tau (Ecjuus) 70S
proteius
750
Taurotragus
superciliosus ,
^ 74B
americanxis
Teleocetatinse -
„ 748
Taxeopoda
Teleodxis ,-
720
Taxidea
720
809
nevadensis
809
robusta
147
sulcata
147
taxus
Teleorrhinus
j^7
Taxideins
Telmalostes .
M$
Taxidiin® .
taxoides (,/Elurodon} 496
crassus ........ ....
Telmatherium ......
,, _.,., ft$t 713
taxoides (Euoplocyon)
714
taxus (Altippus)
advocata , . ._ ........
^ 71 j
taxus (Meles)
taxus (Parahippus) . -
advocatum . . ....
__w 714
altidens -
714
taxus (Taxidea)
borealo
rig
taxus (Ursus)
Taxymys . .........
corn tit uni » -.
cultndens „_. .
714
diploconum -. . .. ..
,„ MmM ?j7
Tayassidffl . . ... — ....
hyoguftthum » «.
, „.. 71$
TayassintB
....^ w. 714
Tayaasu _. 771, 778, 774
hesperius ......... ... . ......... .
lenis —
marshit . . . ,..^..
_ 714
megfirhinuin -. ...»..„.-
. , , „ 7iff
ultimuiu „ ..—,
„ m 714
validum . . , ,*...«.,...«.
714
obtusidens ...... «........_
vallidens - .«. ....
, ,,.. 714
pennsylvanicus .. . ......... . -
Telmatooyoix .
47$
sorus
riparius ....- ............
...... ...... A7JL
tetragonus - ..... . ..... . .
Telmatolpates ^. .
crassus —.........—,.-..
9S2
Tayassuidse . . ...» ..... .........
Tolrnatornis .-..*..,_„...,...
^ „.. 334
Tayas&uine .............................
affinis
334
priscus ..«....,«. ..„„..,.
, 334
hesperius .— ... . ..................
nasutus - .—- . — .......
rex ., .
.... .... 334
Tolmato thorium . .«.. -., .
71t 71$
serus .. ... ... ... „.-.
bowalo ...,., ., ,
tetragonus .............................
taylori (Bison) .
cornututn . »..„
716
temerarius (Oani(s) , . „ , .
tpinorariuH (Mylohyus) . .«„
, -, ,,. . . #4
„ ,„, 774
taylori (Citellus)
taylori (Trigonias) ... . .*
tewerarius (TcphrocyoiO
494
Tecophora ..... ...... ... ..»...*.......
tectulus (Lestosaurus) ... —
tectulus (Platecarpue)
tehonense (Hipparion) . .... ..........
temniincki (Macrodiolys) , , ,
. , ,. IM $$
temminckii (Chelone) , . ,
temminckii (Ohelonura)
temminokii (Chclydra) . «B
«-... at
tehononse (Neohipparion) .
tehonensis (ProtoKippus) ..... ,
tehuanus (Dicrocerae) ......
tehuanus (Meryoodus) .. — - — ........
Telaoodon ................................. ..
temminckii (MacroclxelyH) . .
85
temminckii (Mnoroclc»my») , ,
temminckii (Makrochelys) . ,
88
8&
86
... 506
Iffivis
altlgonis .. „„
*M6
prastans
Telemetacarpalia ..... ........... .........
coryphieus .„
ASS
fftrox ,,..„,..., ,
fiOft
Telooccras ..... ..... .» . ..... «..
porcuflsor
jtryt
vf»n&tor .
JIM
wnllovianus
felicis
t*mnodon (Cynodictin)
MM
fosaiger ...... » ... «
*
hicksi
Tetwnotrionyx
jemez&nus ................ *.. ... ....
.-..« » Ut
INDEX
1061
temporalis (Merycochcerus)
tenax (Dryolestes)
tenebrosus (Crocodilus)
tenebrosus (Holops)
tenebrosus (Notharctus)
tenebrosus (Thoracosaurus)
tener (Leptacodon)
tener (Ichthyornis)
Tenrecid»
Tenrecoidse ... . » . „ _,__
tenuiceps (Mylodon)
tenuidens (Sciurus)
tenuipes (Yalavis) .
tenuirostris (Microconodon)
tenuirostris (Micronodon) „ .
tenuirostns (Tyttoconus)
tenuis (Batodon)
tenuis (Qrallator) — ... . ._„ . ...
tenuis (Ictops) .
tenuis (Miolabis)
tenuis (Ornithomimus) .
tenuis (Platypterna)
tenuis (Struthiomimus)
tenuissimuB (Harpedactylus) . .. ,.
tenuitectus (Bolbodon) ... .
Teonoma . .
cinerea ........ ........ -.._„_...
occidentalis „ ..
Page
786
373
Tephrocyon
oonfertus
149
432
282
427
426
414
875
360
368
S68
868
392
13
430
796
183
19
188
13
35
896
S95
„ 89$
898
494,500
hippophagus
kelloggi
marshz ..._..«...»..
mortifer
rurestris
ficitulus
temerarius —
vafor ..........
Teratormithidsa ...
Tcratornis .... —
merriami
teres (Coaoryx) _.,
teres (Dicrocerus)
tares (Iguanavus)
teres (Moryoodus)
,.609, 610
„ 494
510
.. 494
- 610
.. 494
- 813
- 813
.. 313
.- 818
818
246
818
816
147
607
807
98
98
99
antipex
bulverda
Terrapene — Continued
singletoni
Page
99
99
99
whitneyi
Terraphene ,,. . 98
terrenus (Arctoryctes) 429
terrestns (Emys)
terrestns (Palceotheca)
terrestris (Tapirus) ...
tertius (Merychippus)
testo (Coryphodon)
testis (Coryphodon)
Testudina ... ...... „.
Testudinae ....
Testudmata ..
Testudinea
testudinoa (Echmatemys) . .
testudinea (Emys)
testudinea (Notoraorpha)
Testudinei
Testudinisa
Testudinina .. ......... — . — —
Testudines
96
731
685
616
616
65
99
64, 99
90
96
M
96
99
8S
88
64
Testudimdaa 88, 98, 99
Testudinina 99
Testudo 101, 102
amphithorax .. ...................
angusticeps
annsa . . ... ...
arenivaga —
atascos»
brevisterna — .......
brontops
campeater .
corsoni —
crassiscutata
culbertsoni ...
cultrata
cyclopygia
distans
OQuiconies ..................
exornata ..... .._....«.....
farri ,
ferox
irancisi
gilberti
gilbertii
hadriana ..............
hexagonata . —
hollandi
inxpensa «-,»,
inoisa
klettiana ...... .,«
latioaudftta —
laticunea —
ligonia
102
104
102
102
102
103
103
100
103
101
103
104
103
103
103
103
103
103
108
112
103
10S
103
100
103
103
103
103
103
103
103
104
104
104
104
my das
1062
INDEX
Pa
Testudo— Continued
nebrascensis
niob rarsnsis
ge
101
104
Jfa
tetradactylus (Dolichopodus)
tetradactylus (Ornithichnitca)
tetradnctylus (Sillimaniua) ...
K«
10
20
20
101
tetragonus (Mylohyus) —
77*
104
tetragonus (Platygonus) .._
773
lOd
tetragonus (Tagassu)
77,?
os orniana . _
104
tetragonus (Tayassu) .
773
mi
tetrugonus (Tayassus) .-.............——
77$
oweni
104
Tetralophodon 630,
634
pansa
104
fttf
peragrans
104
101
ftW
104
(t37
101
105
AW
se ar si -
105
636
105
836
105
105
iW
106
M7
unabuna
105
105
W7
105
il^
vaga
9?9
fl^/>
ambiGUUs
ft?9
homunculus
fl'Jlfl
Icxannni (Nuthrotheriuni) .-
406
m
tcxanus (Anchippiib) , . - - -
929
852
Tetrabelodon - 681
fffftf
texanuR (Canis) - , » .. »..„....
500
abeli -
ff,1/»
toxanuH (Dromoincryx)
820
551
68%
brevidons . .......
tf'fi?
tftxanus (PIatvgonun) . ,. .,.,... , « .
773
campester .
<7,^
toxnnuH (8tcg<»nn*todon)
633
campestre
cimarronis
Wff
texcnaiH (GeotuyH) » - « .
texc*n»i« (Trichftsaurua) .k , * ...
50
dinotherioides ....... ......«........_,..,$#,
Wff
tex(!ii«i« (Trittpondylutf) ., ............ , , ,
euhyphodon
5S5
texiainw (BltiphaH) * - , .- ..,,.-
ff47
euhynodon
fita
tcxtiliH (N<)d(>wiiriis) « ,.,,*,,
73ft
floridanus .._..........._.._._... .......
gigsnteus - ... ......
6S6
fltf7
tharodactvluin (Sph«ropwiiuTJi) ...... ,., .
lulli
6S7
irci
osbomi .'
637
521
obscurus —.—...........».».......««—
637
ThttlataatretuH
Mt
precursor
6$8
Thalasflomid»
76
proavus „ .
638
Thai as«c*my d«? . , , u . . , ,.,.,».. H
productus ......„..„......_._„._....„.„
serridens .. .. „ *636
638
699
Thala»Homy<loUl» ,„, -. , 75
75
shepardii
willistoni .
639
63$
Thalaflaemyidtc . ... ... ., ,
Thalawrufli - r.. «.•,..-••»•,*
141
Tetracaulodon ...........
6fS
otegann
<M«
bucklandi . . ..«..
6t$
ThalafiRod^litt » , «. . , «
/)3
haysii
695
cardtta , , „ »»,.,», ,w,,, ,
kochii
615
Thalaaaoohetlys , , „.,.„«.,.
Kf
mastodontoideua .......... .... ..„.„
6X7
canrtta .«... ,««.*»., » ,. ..
ftf
ohioticum ..................... ... .. 6X6
630
corticata ...»^,««,-,.u.^«,,»-.»,. .,,,»„ ,.,»
S.I
osagcii
fttfi
fftff
tapiroides ...»..._.W....W..-*.W1,WW. .
6X6
ThalAttoKfturomorphi '
241
tetracaulodon (Mastodon) ... «... „
6X6
ThalftttoMturid*
141
tetracaulodon (Missourium) ... . .
6X7
ThalattoMuroidfa «,.^. «.- »»*Wp,Wr.» «
ff/r
Totraceratop* ., «.._-....„.....
56
ThalattoMturuH , ,, ,. .. ,, . w... , , «
741
znsignis ......... .... . „ . „ ..
M
al^xandrffi .i..,»*vw*.« ,»»»„»,. » * *«
341
Tetraclaenodon ........ ..».. ...... . .
603
perrini w. , . »
941
minor ............. ...... „ ^.
603
pueroonsis .....-,..._......_...„„„.«„.».
60ft
Thamnophia ,. «.,..,»...«„,*„.»„.* *»»
*W
subquadratus ............. ..... . w^«.
603
179
INDEX
1063
lharus (Polyborus) .
Thecachampsa
antiqua
contuHor
marylandica
rugosa
aericodon ...
sicana
squankensis —
Thocodontia
Thecodontosnuri
Thecodontosauria
ThecodontosauridfiB
Thecodontosaurus
fraserianus
gibbidens
polyzelug
Thecophora
Thenaropus
heterodactylua
leptodactylus
macnaughlom
ovoidactylus
pachydactylus . —
sph»rodactylus
theodori (Bathyglyptus) ...
Thoranopus ....
i&acnaughtoni ..... ... ....._».....»
Therapsida
Theretairus ..
antiquus
Thoria
Thoriodontia SI, 60, 61
theristocaulodon (Missourium) . 6£8
thoristocaulodon (Miasurium) 6&7
Therocephalia 61
Theromora £8, 89, 46, $1, 68
Theromorpha .___...._.«....... ............ 4&> 61
Therophagi .. .—, 168
Thoropleura 49, ^
obtusidens
retroversa ...
trlangulata
uniformis
Theropoda ~
Theropsida ...
Therosauria
Theaocleaaurus ...
Theaoalosaurua .
warreni
Thcflcelus .,
insiliens
Thinocyon— Continued
medius
minimus .
mustelinus . —
velox
Thinohyus
decedens
lontus .........
minor
osmonti
pristinus
rostratus
siouxensis ,
socialis .
subscquans _.
trichcenus
Thinolestes .,.. ., -.,
Page
. 474
. 474
. 474
. 474
. 768
. 768
. 769
. 768
. 768
. 768
. 768
. 769
770
769
769
769
anccpa ....
antiQUUS . - . _,
Thinosaurus ... ..,
agihs .
craaaus ...
grandis
lepidus —
leptodus - „ .. .........
paucidens .... . .. ..,
stonodon . .—„.._*.._.
Thinotlierium ...
annulatum
Thiocyou, .
medius
Thlaodon
padanicus .
Thlffiodontid»
thoraasi (Trionyx)
thomasu (Flastomenus) ....
Thomomys .................
beeoheyi ....
bottffi
bulbivorous —
clusius ....
fUBCUtf » . „.„..,
leucodon.
microdon
mouticola .............
monticolus .
occipitalis .„.....„...,
oriotttalis „..,
paleaoens
scudderi
talpoides *..-
thompsoni (Ictops) . — .,
thomsoni (Alligator) —
thomgoni (Cynodeemua) .
thomsoni (Butypomya) ^
thomsoni (Ictops)
877,
22
22
S5S
858
776
776
391
391
107
107
877
m
878
878
878
878
878
878
878
thomsoni (Promerycoohcenus)
thomsoni (Teatudo) —
tho'oides (Cynodeamua) — ...
Thoracosauri .«—„-....*..—
Thoraoosauridee
878
87$
878
878
8T8
157
481
105
492
149
1064
Thoracosaurus—Conimwcd
basitruncatug
brevispinus
brinispmus
IND
Page
149
149
150
EX
Tinoceras— Cont irnted
Page
^
tfjf5
149
W5
dclcayi
150
$1*
150
618
glyptodon
grandis
meirsanus
mulhcensis
neocessariensis
obscurus
pneuuxaticus
150
UO
150
150
150
150
tno
$19
a um
619
tfjtf
._ m
lAi)
on
Thryosternum „
462
. ... - , . 617
Tinodon .. --
370
antiquus
olseni
pseudarotos
Thylacodon
462
462
462
396
, . 371
ferox .
Mtt
„,_ 371
$70
396
Tinodontidffi . - —......»
„. 370
Thy rsop h ora
..,. ... . , ^W
Thyreophoroidea
tichoceras (Brontotherium)
721
Tinopus
, 248
Ticholeptus
757, 789
lopidus - --.. *
. . 248
„. 248
bannackensis » .-»
hrachyni&lis
789
790
. 248
brevicops
hamsonensis
hypsodus - ...
790
w M „ 790
tiHownsia (Onyohodpctoa) . ..
titanelix (Perathorium) . «
Titanoides .. .. „«
prinnovus . « « », . . « »
398
.... .. ... .. 393
,. . - . 613
613
pctersoni
790
smithi ,
790
titanopelopfttidus (R»t>n>Hlt»H>
TitanopUis «... ... * ««
12
........ tiff
Tichosteus ...........
»quifacies
lucasanus
186
186
, .. „ .. ... ... 187
.. ., „. « ^n*,it&
boreftlifl M. ... . .
,..«., . .„. ,. 7W
tiedemani (Squalodon) ..
„.. 581
elattw .— .
tigrina (Patriofelia)
tigrina (Protopsalis)
tigrmua (Patriofelis) --..
Tillodonta
472
47$
* ftl
8$&
Titanosaurus .... .. . , .
-. .-.,,-. ^
Tflf
Tillodonti
Titanotheridtt -,. „. , ... ,
Titanotherlidie .,. . „
Titanotheriini ».,..„,
- 7/r
Tillodontia ,
#7,854
Tillodontid® .............
Tillomys - ..............
,—..«•«..«. ..««>.«. '8$&t 854
„ 904
904
— ..^,....«...« 004
M4, W4i 9M
TitanotheroldiB ......... ,,
Titanotherioidwi ...«,. . ,.,
. .. , ni
lucaris „....„.„
parvidens
parvus „„
Titanotheriomy* .,„.*.,„ ...
988 891
vetorior .... „, . „,.. .
.„. ..... 801
plicatus - . — ... .
— „ 905
Titanotheritun
718
dinpftr ..«-» « , »,»«. * t
Tillotheridie .
855
. . 7lf
TUlotheriid® .
855
idttnnteitm
__ _ .... . WA
Tillotheriina .
hftlocor&s m^««« -..-. «.,»..«* .» i« .» 7X9
Tillotherium ...... ..„,.
fodiens ..... .. „ ....
855
856
holoocrufl » -» »» *»r «i..» 7t9
incana *»•
hyraooides
latidens ,.
, 856
856
platyct*r&0 > .« «««,«*
.„,«, „,„ >. Ttt
T\»«rt1lf !
timida (Chrysemys)
Tiuaoeras
A1U
proutil ...«.,<.»..* ,„..*».
„.„„, 7/0
robiwtum ... —
anoeps „
819
trigonlAS - .... « ,,,»,,«.
«,. „.—,.. 7Jf|>
oornutus
630
W*
Titatiothnroidoft .... ...,_,_
, „., Wl
Tito
IND
Page
348
EX
Toxocholys— Continued
bauri
1065
Paw
86
pratincola
348
tlascalse (Rhynchotheriura)
tlascalo (Rhynchotherium)
899
6SQ
}>rachyrhinn
clkader .
86
86
tlaxcalaj (Gomphothorium) -__
639
latirernis
86
tlaxcalie (Rhynchotherium) ....
989
procas .
. ' 87
trascalse (Rhynohotherium)
6$9
serrifer
87
tolmanensis (Cheneosaurus)
Tomarctus
217
509
stenopora .
st6noporus
87
87
brevirostris
509
toxodon (Mogalonyx)
nn
oonfortus _. „..,.,
510
Toxodontia
660
hippophagus
510
fracaulodon
6$5
naarshi -
510
godstmoni
626
510
koahiS
626
optatus
scitulus -
510
510
tapiroides
__ _ „ _. 625
Trachemys
97
Tomicosaurus
casei .
45
45
bisornaia - - -
dell cat A
97
97
Tomiopsis
.. .- 417
sufflypha *
97
forruminatus
Tomistoma „.._.
417
148 149
hilli ...
jarrnani — -,
nu.chocQnn9.ta
97
07
97
americana — .....
149
americanum
_ ij$
potrol@i
97
TomiatomicUe „
148
sculp ta
97
Tomitherium
, 921
trulla
97
affino « .
9SS
Trachodon
209 218
rostralum
$23
altidons
210
921
EvnncctCBS
212
Toniomis ,. . ....
altua .,
m
279
brcviceps .._._..„.....-...
211
calamarius
211
Torctocnenius . .L „
125
oavatus
„ 209
200
211
californicus
125
foulkii
Torosaurid® . ..
... 220
Torosaurus . *
225
$1$
gladius . - .... ..
225
minor
209
Torolflcutfinus „ ..„.«_,„
226
.. .. . 125
mirabilis
Daucidcns
211
t$4
torquatus (Colymbus) .
torq,uatus (Dicrostonyx) ,
torrejononsis (Compflcnxya)
torrrjonraniN (Maohajrcmmwis)
torrojononsis (Plaetomonus)
torridtis (Onychorays) .„.
284
p ftttt Q. C011U8
M „. 211
890
89
m
107
892
perangulatus
tripos - « .......
211
2Q9
212-
Trachodontia ... «.....—.
20$
208, $08
TraohodontidsB
torta (Marmota) .,,...-^— »...«.
„ 871
TYachodontins)
-MMI ,^208, £00
tortor (Olidaatoa) - ...
..., 263
!„_ 288
'410
trachopH (Choneziphius) ....
Trflchyceratops —
t89
m
252
tortor (Platocarpua)
tortuhuj (Megalonyx) „
lortiw (Castor) ......
884
, MO
tortus (Dipoides) ...... ... .....
. .. 884
TraKOocras
889
tortuH (EJucafltor) - .....
$84
mm 899
torvus (Moiu>dus) «
718
889
torvufl (Syitiborodon) ....«-»... .
718
815
TorychoUw - . ,w... ,.».....^.—
. .„ ..„ 86
Traculina •>*•>
„ 819
81fi
8tt
"" . 817
80
Traguloida . . .. .. ..
Totanus
lywilanoloucas . . *..».. . ..,«.
837
388
trfliffuliift (Miacliwrompryc)
tcwiMendl (Soalops)
4W
503
tranaioiw (Oxy»na) »..-
transmontanus (Leptomeryx)
transmontanus (Miolabi«) —
transmontanun (Protolabi*)
transversus (Heteromeryx) .
tra&sversufl (Hypertragtaus)
trwuivwiu* (ParadApbienua)
Tremarctinse .«-» — ^ —
Tremarotos — * ,— —
471
810
,. 706
townm^ndil (t^pun) .»«.« —.-...«
w-1 863
22
^Htm 796
^ m^mtfmm.vm $t8
_".„,. 813
^ ^ 506
^ iiT, m
in»qu*llR .,,,l.,.f.....*..M«..Mv.M.
Toxocholydn *«•»• *m+»*i*m**t*Ht«H*tr~
.«„..,«„. 22
39
Toxoohftlydims ., «,«- »«— ««^ —
Toxoclwslytd» .«**..* — •»-«
ToxocheLvs .,*«w-,*...--..«.— . — .
88
86
. 89
, ftw.wa
1066
INDEX
TrGrnarctothGriuiti
Pago
581
Triclcidus - » . .
Pa«o
119
calif omicum
521
laramiensis
iw
J33
Triconodon . -. - -
369
trepida (Platypeltis)
112
bisulcus . -. -«.....
S09
trcpidus (Oallospftrmophilus)
870
ferox ,-,-. -
&70
Tretosphys
589
Triconoclontti -. ._
. .. 369
gabbii
589
TncoHodoutifli . -
-. .- - $69
Trctulias
573
Tnconodoiii ulffl - .......
369
573
Tncoiiodoni inio - ••»-
369
Xriacodon,
476, 478
tricosttttiw (HyportraRiilus)
... . M,?
acul6atus
476
tricuspe (Ptwtherium) -
393
fallax
478
tricuspis (Didelphiw)
m
fallox
478
tridactvluux (Acorathenum) . . .
. . 743
477, 479
triductyhmi (Dieoratherium)
W
nanus .
m 470
tridftctylus (Barypodus) . — ..
7
Triffinopus
22
tridactylus (C'Jieiioptis) - .
741, 742, 743
baileyanus —- . — -
b alley i
22
22
tridaotyhw (Lcptaccratherium) .
triductvlus (Subhvrttcodon) . . -,
. - 743
w
leptodactylus *
22
tridrcoinlincatuH (Citellns)
869
triangulata (Thoropleuia) _.
so
triducpmliueatus (Sciurus)
m
Tribclesodontid®
103
tudocpiulincAtuH CSpornutphtlus) .
MM
tricannata (Baptcmys)
92
Tridi'ntichiuis . ».
22
tricarinata (iDorniateniya)
02
hUptUOUHis
22
Triccntos
462
Tridoutipes
Jf/
crtissicollidens
462
inftons
:j;
subtrigonus
462
inHifciiis
2t
Triceratopa .
227
UUCIlN
,.'/
alticomis .—
228
tniiduN (HylopuK)
/*
atticonxis
.... 22$
trifulua (OrnithoidoH)
10
brevicomis
. . 23K
trifrouH (AKricohopruK)
. 77H
brevicoruus - .
.. - « ... 228
Tripnoniftw
WO
calcicomis -„ -
328
uuiuiniifff
Ktn
caliconiis . -,
228
socitilirt
Kit)
flatus
228
Ti'iji|oniuH
73i»
llabellalus
228
fijj;gillhi
740
galous
220
ffropforyi
740
Rtiliconus _
- - J-W
hvponf vlitA
740
horridus
220
UHlHllOTlhUH
ingens
229
owborni
740, 7^'
obtusus
229
puucicU'tiH
740
prormis
recurvicorms ^
. ... 229
,. ^
230
pnwipet
IirtuiceuloiitttliM ,.
"*('(* lUWlllH
740
740
740
sulcatus
230
740
Triceratopus -
. _,. . ||7
wollni
740
trichttuiiB (Bothrolabis)
trichaenus (Palscochoerus)
700
,„ „ ?0p
trhjoniiiH Critunothci'iinn )
triffonocophuluK ( Kpor(*odon)
m
7X3
trichajnus (PerchcBrus) - .- .
triehffiims (Thinohyus)
Tnchasaurus »
. 769
. .. . - , 7$9
50
triKouoccmn (Mcnoduti)
t rigonoccwiM (Titnnothifrimu )
triffoucjcwoH ('X'itniJotli^riuttt )
719
;/*
?2P
t oxen sis - , .„>
59
trifl!<*iH)duiii (T^'ptfit'C'iutU^riunO
741
Trichechidee
- .».- 869, 658
; <i
TrichpcliifonnGS
655
t P *1 • 1 }'
VJ1
Triehccliiiia
.« - . 6f9
ngonoc u i > ;
7M 74rf
Trichophini - -. .„„,.„
.„„„. ,.., „, MQ
. *
7$f
Trichochus , . ... .. -«.
:M. ... . Wp,658
V* * 1*
TA/f
unticjuus _~ .--,_.....-
06$
t 1
7JI 74^
divergens -
, MO
7JW
ffiffanteus . .... .,
659
7<W
latirostria
. — 659
P
7«W
mtinatus
.-,.., „ . 869
x«
obosus • , ..««„•
, MO
t riiZoiuj^tyluH (M<'w>hipnu^)
S75
rosmarus »„.«.. . .....
m fc 88Q
M
Trichecida - .»,
669
^l^KAItH
23
Trichecina
669
m&ffnuH
3S
Trichoaaurua —
68
trihcriroclon (AntftKtarnutrt . 1M
. 174
INDEX
1067
trihedrodou (Dryptosaurus)
e*
174
174
174
216
465
465
466
465
465
*W
S16
81 6
816
505
635
ess
631
ffjtf
057
037
037
MS
&W
M?
36
36
881
881
RSI
117
117
117
117
117
833
837
' 105
107
Triouvdiii
.rage
105 jf07
trihedrodou (Lflplapjs)
Trionychiidffl
J(tf7
trihedrodou (MeRalowuirus) L. .
Ti ioiiychuiiD
105 J07
trihedrua (Glnorhyuohus) „
Tnouychoidto
105
Triisodon
Trioiiychoidea
1<?5
hioulmmatiiR .
tnouychoides ( Aiiosteira)
gaudriaims ~- _.. ,.
tnonychoides (Anostira)
iJ(3
gnudryanus „..
trionychoides (Plastomcuus)
hpilpriniamw 465,
tnonychoides (Platypeltis)
113
Triouj'cidaj
105 107
Triisodonlidie __
107
TrionyK
107 108 110 11*
trilatcralis (Oicroecrus) _,
aditurabilis
110
trilateral!*! ( Morycodus) -
osquus
„ no
trilatprnlis (P»ila?omoryx) -
110
irilobatuB (Phonacodua)
u'lriosus
110
Trilophodon ._._,. - 824,
COllulORllS
111
ubcli - . — — -
co tv lose ons
108
couccutricus
111
cnnipoHter —
01 flSSUS
111
ccrogius
111
cdeuhia
forox
oiihypodow .- . -,...-.. --„ ,— ,. --.
ino
eiiphvodou . . .— - -
f i niicincffi
111
Horidanus ., . ~. — - „_-.....
cutt atus
109
lialophiltis
111
hicks!
113
U-idii
loptouiitus
108
HgonifoniR . - --
Itiuconotaiiiiciis
11$
lulli -
111
morrilli >...- ... - ...- — -,.
inirus
111
* Oil
]>riso\is
111
puladt'ulatuiu ... ., ~- —
puiictiffor
112
I'fidula
111
HI
prunvUH -. —
product us — -
H(!uiunmn1i(juum
Ill
109
tlioinDfti
107
tulli - — -
tritor . .. _ -..,..
„' ill
. *«- . - 111
108 108 110
wilhstoni . .-. ......
wiitriooww
m
. , ,
111
TrilophuMiunid
Trioracodon
360
369
trilophuw (Adjidaumo)
•I 1 ^P 1 • 1 ^
866
trilopluiH (Adjidiumius) . ..-. - .-
trilopluw (OyuuKtptvchufl) -
triplex (Xiphopoza) . . ,
Triplopidio
.B.^nfc- 23
73A
Triruicromwun ..— .-
Triplopodide ,..
TriplopodiutB
1*4
TriplopiiH . ». , ......
.. 700, 734, 735
nnmroruin ..<. . , . .-„...
cubitalin . «. . .«^ ».
„ 735
735
tripos (HadroaauniR)
.*—«—.*—. T85
209
Trinftarim"
Trin«hi*»
TWnufn/fnn
" '"" ~~ s&s
TrUmteW*
. „„ 88$
THww« ». ' * *.**.,.*.JttMf
Trionyrhia ^,..,.. . ... .-*..- ..«.^—- *
cc&latus • W»»W»«»TIHI««*.«W«W^
TritWidoii
Trionychi^ta ., ,.- «.»,.— — .«.,-
twenais ^^-^.^, —
. ^-w ^p, ^
1068
INDEX
Page
478
turbatftiis (Arnniobat radius) .
Page
o
n emno on
A78
turgida (Testudo) - -,-.-
105
jigilis —
478
turgidunculus (Mioclfflnus) .
60S
whitisa „ ~ - - .
478
111
turgidus (Agomphus) _ -
turgid us (Mioclsenus)
91
608
tritor (Aspidon6ct6s)
111
turgidus (Pulfleolagus)
866
111
turriculorum (T'intniiius) . .. , ,
927
T1 tb "T?*
S71
tuium (Tomitheriiun) . -.
921
Trituberculati - -
971
tutus (Euoplocephalus)
238
547
tutus (Euploccphalus) -. .. - -
sss
Trogolemur
447
tutus (Europlocophalua) - . .
£38
447
lutus (Pelycodus) . ,
921
447
tutus (Stereocephnlus)
SSS
Trogostus - - • - -•- • —
855
tylcri (Megacerops)
721
Trososus
855
tvlori (Paruhippus) - ..
682
855
WS
855
Tylopoda „ ...
7VI
855
Tvlopodidie . - . ..„..._. , --
?flt
Troodontidus
207
Tylosaurinse
258
Troodon - -
207
Tylosaurus - .„„.,..
258
"brsvis _.,........ ____. ,_., _-- .._._ _- „_«..., ___-.
fomnosus ., — .-- „— — ...... ......
validus .— _«.-.. ........
tropicum (Mammut)
tiopicus (Anancus) . — -
207
207
207
m
632
congrops .,.-...-.
dyspolor
Inticatidus . ...
miernmuH . ...
neptooliouH ....
259
259
259
299
259
tropicus (Cordillarion) ......
68$
porlatus ....
259
tropicus (Dibelodon) «._. .... —
tropicus (Mastodon) —
6M
8S2
prorigor
rapux . .
259
250
Tropidonotus „ ,. _... ..-
S70
Rpctorius . , .
259
trouessartianus (Ptilodus) — .-
trovessartianus (Ptilodus)
troxslH (Peraceras) .« — -. ...
$80
380
748
TylowtouH . .
ornatus , »
tvmpunitJcJLs (Platccarpus) , ,
239
230
261
Trucifelis ... . . ........
548
Tvmpanuclwfl
, 326
fatalis
&49
lulli - . , .,..-,»
336
floridanus
KM
pallidioinotuH . . , .«
326
trulla (Trachemys)
97
pnllidioinotUM (CupMnnin)
528
truucatus (Chriacus) . . « .«. .
461
tvphoiiw (Butt»cO . . .
310
truquiamun (Aceratheriura)
tniquianum (Dioeratherium) ...
truquianus (Ccenopus) ............ . ......
745
745
746
typicu« (KqmuO . * ..,...-., ,
typicus (Orohippus)
Tvpopus
m
671
23
tryptychus (Pantylus) _.,.....,.»....... . .
45
fibnontns
23
tuboratus (AnchiBauripus) .... ........... ,.
%
gracilia ,. - , .
23
tuboratus (Brontozoum) ..... . v.............
8
Tvpothnrnwljn - , .
m
tuberatus (Eubrontes)
tuberculatus (Bottosaurus) ...,.-.,......«-,.
8
158
Typothornx , . - ,
coot* Inarum , . , ,. . - .
m
m
tuboroulatua (Glyptosaurus) , „ .,..
tubercutatus (Helodermoideei)
tuborcultttua (Pontobasileus) ....
tuberosa (Cvbele) .««„.-,.
254
w
571
$
iyjnis (Butlirodon)
typiw (Tt<tth.vr(»nyH)
t^Jtw (Mici'osyopjO , , ,
tyinw (Phtttftcaeailu')
4sn
mi
450
78fl
tuborosa (Noptunocholye) 9 ,...
iuberoaa (Protostoga) ,.
tuborosuH (AnchiBauripus) „„ ,,....,.»
tuberosufl (Bubrontes) ,, .. ... .
75
77
3
5
Tyrann(t«iurld»
Tyrannonflttrinip
Tyrunnowuinw ,
nnnpluH , , , , . , T,( „» , ,. .
. m, 170
., 17ft
m
m
f ub if w (Accra therium) «»*..„.... ...
74$
rex . . » . „.»...«,. », . , ,.
w
tubifor (Anchiaodon) -.„,.-.
7jS
tyratiniw f Tjinuiothcriunv) . , ,
9M
tubif(»r (Camopiis) ..«, «
Tuhizmws •.. , „. , .,.
tuitus fCitolltw) , .. — ......
743
287
860
tyrannuK (Nothnrcturt) ,
tyrrili (Ovibou) _., .. ,
iyn»lli Cflophoceros) , .,. „ . . . .
. m
w
ft?
fulli (Trilophodon) .
887
tvrolli (BcaphocoroM) », „-*.«„„«„„, . ,»«,
$47
tiiniiduH (Hadriftnus) .......... .......
lumidiin (Stagodon) ... ............. . , ,
100
302
lywilH (Symbw*) , - , .„..,„
R47
191
Tupaioidoa . ..... .....
#1
Ml
Tyttftponnfl , . . .,.* »»,,r. — .
t«muJrfw»tri« ,,,,•„..,»*-«,•».» , ,,.,
m
9M
TiipaiicliB M, „.».....
451
tynrnili (SSurhftoUin) ... „„„. ... —
206
Tupajirtie . .... — - .
l&l
Tvtn
918
Tupftvulft ..—.-,-,......«.-....*... ..
461
pitdnta , „„«.„,. ** ,
Ml
INDEX
1069
Tyto— Continued
pratincola
Tytonida
Uceratherium
Uintacolotherium
blayneyi
Uintacyon - . .
acutus —
bathygnathus .........
brevirostris
canavus ..... ... ...
edax
jugulaas
massetericus
promicrodon
pugnax
rudis
scotti ....
vorax
vulpinus .
Page
. 348
. 348
, 619
. 619
. 484
. 484
. 484
484
484
484
484
Uintacyomd» ...
uintaenais (Trionyx) —
uintahensis (Stehlinius)
TJintanius -.....,.....—...
turriculorum
KAminippua) —
uintanus (Orohippus)
uintanus (Orotherium)
Uintasaurus ............
douglassi ..........
Uintasorex
parvulus
Uintatheridtt
UintatheriidfiB
Uintatherium _,
affino
alticepa — —
anceps —
anneotens
oomutuni
crassifrona
ouneum,
diatana ..
484
484
484
uintense (Achtenodon) —
umtense (Prothyracodon) ...
uintensis (Achasnodon)
uintensis (Anaptomorphus)
uintensis (Dromocyon)
uintensis (Echmatemya)
uintensis (Epihippus) _.
uintensis (Epitriplopus)
uintensis (Harpagolestes) —
uintensis (Homogalax) _..
uintensis (Hyopsodus)
485
uintensis (Manteoceras)
uintensis (Mesonyx) ,„
uintensis (Miacis)
uintensis (Miorosyops)
uintensis (Notharctus)
uintensis (Notomorpha)
uintensis (Omomys)
uintensis (Orohippus)
uintonsis (Paramys)
uintensis (Prodaphi&nus) - . - — —
uintensis (Sphenoccelus) ...I............ ..
uintensis (Stehlinius) — -
uintonsis (Testudo) , ..........
Uintomis .......... .......... . ....
lucaris , . -
Ulias
moratus ........ . ..................
Page
. 751
. 761
. 7S5
. 762
469
96
672
735
469
727
444
715
924
96
9S4
903
488
717
447
105
353
353
573
573
ulta (Patriofelis) 472, #3
ultimum (Telrnatherium) ... , — - 714
ultimus (Archaeohippus) — 689
ultimus (Eucosmodon) 379
ultimus (Leurospondylus) „ . 119
ultimus (Manteoceras) ....... ........... 71S
ultimus (Miohippus)
ultimus (Palfieosyops)
ultimus (Parahippus)
uxnbellus (Bonasa)
umbellus (Tetrao)
umbrosus (Cathartes)
umbrosus (Palseoborus)
umbroaus (Vultur)
unabunda (Testudo) — - — -
Uncia
inexpectata .. — —
uncus (Steropoides) ...
uncua (Tridentipee)
und&buna (Testudo) «,««.—..»,
undans (Paramys) —
undana (Sciuravus)
undans (Tanyops) „.„.
undata (BaBna)
undate (Testudo) —
undatum (Chiaternon) —
unguifer (Barillopua)
ungttifer (Baropus)
713
683
325
m
SIS
313
SIS
105
...*f7,«W
898
S47
21
uoguif ex (Pftl»oaauropua)
unguifer (Pseudobradypus) _
unguifer (Bauropus) — _«„
Ungulati i_LJJJ^uu.JJu-ai-.LJu..-4u._Ju-.WJr4.-^.^T.-^.qj.
ungulatui (Stegosaurus) „- ,
unlcowxis (Craniooeras) «*„
105
909
909
729
78
105
78
6
6
90
20
to
600
[ . 288
840
1070
unicum (Epoicotherium) —
unicwn (Xenotherium) —
unifonnis (Paleosaurus) —
umformis (Poliosaurus) —
uniformis (Theropleura)
INDEX
unipedale (Diacium) — .... ..... — «
unipedalis (Cremastosaurus) . ...... ....
unipedalis (Platyrhachis)
urseus (Priscodelphinus)
affinis . ........ ... —
antiqua
UriinsB ... —
Urinator . . . .... . . ,.._._
Urocyon - ... - — — .-. -
calif ornicus .. . - .
cinereoargentatus
cinereoargenteus
latidentatus
townsendi .
virginianus .. . ... .............
Uronaites . —
TJronautes . - ........ ............
cctiformis ..... ............... ..
urophasianus (Centrocercus) ..
Ursavus , ,. ... - ..... ....... ... ,.
pawniensis . ......... . .. .......
Ursida
Ursida
uraidens (Anacodon) ....
Ursina
ursinus (^Elurodon)
ursinus (Amphicyon)
ursmus (Canis)
ursinus (Dinocyon) _.
ursinus (Hemicyon) —
ursinus (Pliocyon)
ursirivalis (Protentomodon)
Urso-Canidi
Ursoid®
XJrsus . — .*........
americanus
amplidens
arotos .
floridanus .......
haplodon
xnaritimus ....
procerus
vitabilis .
Urubitinga
enecta
utahensis (Glyptops) ...
utahensis (Hadrianue)
utterbackii (Haplacanthosaums) ......
utterbackii (Haplocanthosaurua) ...........
vaccinsulensis (Champsosaurus) ,
vaccinsulensis (Plesiosaurus)
vacond» (Camelops)
vafer (Canto) . . ...«.«.«.«....»
vafer (Compsemys) . ...
vafer (Leptocyon) ,
vafer (Tephrocyon) .„
v&ga (Lutra) .«..-.«..—.................„,.
Page
422
4&&
47
47
47
855
255
555
592
343
343
343
S4S
SS84
503
503
SOS
503
SOS
503
BOS
m
121
121
326
518
518
517
16, 517
464
817
517
617
517
m
SIS
SIS
SIS
513
SIS
435
488
488
18, 6tl
6M
519
500
m
SM
519
519
318
318
70
100
m
192
116
805
494
89
496
vaga (Testudo) .
vagans (Aspideretcs)
vagans (Homacodou)
Pago
105
100
754
vagans (Macelognathus)
vagans (Palasotringa)
vagans (Phalacrocorax)
187
338
619
vagans (Tnonyx) 108, 109, 110
va&ans (XJintntlioriuui) -- ..«..»—- — 619
255
vagrfins (Uesperliys) ..........
771
441
„. 15
926
762
vaiens (Antrodemua)
1*4
valons (IMogolosuurufiO • -
m
750
371
valons (Poicilopleuron) —
validum (Brontozoum) .. - — —
174
3
714
.. 495
/#>, 14$
7Z1
validus (Clidastos) ..... .»
&S4
validus (Eohippus) . . .........
669
validus (Helohyus) — . ... .
761
validus (Ichthyornis) .
validus CMachioroproHopus)
144
410
validus (Mcfokipputt) , », .
validus (Miohippuft)
977
677
validua (Nuctoporthouft) «-». «- .. - >
validus (PhytoHtturun) ..-,...,
validus (Pfotapirus) »,... , ..,»
v.-..--. 729
valklus (Rhytidodon) .,..„ .... —
validus (Hutiodon) , ....
Ifa 145
validus (Stagodoit) .,.,«.,, , . »..»».«.«
392
validus (Stylacodon) , ...«»..*..«. ~*
378
validus (Troiidori) , „ , „,*.,,.
308
v&lif ineria (Marila) «... . * ,»• », »
307
vallidens (Mantvocerau) .,...., w.«..».
714
vallidon$ (Telmatherium)
.,„.. ,„„ 714
vanrowwni (Limosa)
vantuKHtslenbis (Promeryooclioftrus) .
Varanidfe .....,.....,...-, ...«,.<..
7«5
«5I
Varanoidea .,^.-» » ..«.«, ..»«*.».« -^^
VaWU10(5pS ^j.^.j..^*^.* oja a^tjuifcuu*
........ 4ft
48
Varanops ,.. «»«„, „.
4$
brevirostria .,.,„....„..,-...
.«,„„, 48
Varanosaurui . „,., , ,
47
acutirostria ...,.,„.....,,.* ,...,..
..,„.,,. 4E
brev^ostrui .....,..„.,. «,».«•..
it
variabUi* (Hylopus)
u
variant (Menopt)
7H
INDEX
1071
variolosa (Baailemys)
varioiosus (Adocus) _.
vanolosus (Basilemys)
vasacciense (Hyracotherium) .
vusacciensiH (Eohippus)
vaHachienso (Lophiotherium) ,
vasachieusis (Notharctus)
Vaasacyon
promicrodon "
veatlciauus (Clepsysaurus)
vebbianus (Qomophohs)
vebbianus (Hyposaurus)
vcbbii (Hyposaurus) ....
vegotus (Aspideretes)
vellerosua (Microttis)
vellicaus (Merychippus)
vellicatus (Archsaobelun)
velox (Accipiter)
velox (Clidastes)
velox (Dromocyon)
velox (Dromopus)
velox (Edestosaurus)
velox (Falco) .
velox (Graculavus)
velox (Lmmocyon) ...
velox (Limosavus) ...
velox (Nyctitherium)
velox (Ornithomimus) .,
velox (Pteranodon)
velox (Thinocyon) .
velox (Zarhachis)
venator (Tenmocyon)
ventanus (Coryphodon)
vcntanus (Didolphodua) —
venticolum (Hyracoiherium)
venticolus (Eohippus)
ventioolus (Notharctus)
venticolus (Pelyoodus)
venticolus (Protorohippus)
ventorum (Heptodon) ....
vontricosa (Amyda)
ventricosus (Trionyx) — .
venu«tum (Hipparion) „.
venustum (Hippotherium) ..
vcnuntum (Neohipparion) ...
venuatus (Aletomis)
venufltus (Antiacodon) _,
venustus (Dclphinodon)
venuatus (Brothizon) —
Page
88
88
88
669
669
669
669
485
485
172
146
149
110
888
687
60
315
263
515
293
4U
m
435
183
163
474
596
506
619
432
924
vftflufltus (Hyittricops) -~
vettuBtu* (Hystrix) ,
vewdus (Bathornia) . .„
vrrmont&na (Beluga) .MMMW, —
vermontanus (Delphinapteru*)
veroensis (Tt-pirua)
724
111
694
695
332
754
588
885
885
885
S7S
488
477
S$4
594
841
731
554
450
490
Vespertilio .._,
fuscus
grandis —
gryphus
subulatus
Vespertilionese
Vespertiliones
Vespertihonidffl
vespertilionina
Vcspertilioninas
Vespertilionini
Vespertilionoidffi
Verpertilionoidca
vespertinus (Omomys)
Vesperugo .. ..
anemofilus ... ..
anemophilus
serotinus
veterior (Ischyromys)
veterior (Titanotheriomys) ,
vetorrima (Palsosinopa) —
vetulus (Anchippodus)
vetulus (Trogosus)
votus (Amphicyon)
vetus (Arctomys)
vetus (Daph»nus)
vetus (Daphcenus)
votus (Heliscomys)
vetus (Hypolagus) —
vetus (Lepus)
vetus (Lobodon)
vetus (Mylagaulus)
vetus (Ogmorhinus) — .,
vetus (Palaarctomys) _^ —
vetus (Physetor)
vetus (PlatlgonuH) ..
vetus (Platygonus)
vetus (Polygonodon) —
vetus (Stenorhynchus) —
vetustus (Oimoliasaurus) .
vetustus (Discoaaurus) ...
vetustus (Kanopus) ,
vetustus (Prosciurus) ....
vetustus (Sciuxus)
viffimalffi (Dystrophseus) ..
viemalo (Dystrophaufl) ..,
viemale (Symphyrophua) ,
vicarius (Hyopsodus)
victa (Compsemys) ,
victor (Dicrooynodon)
victor (Diplocynodon)
victor (Hallopas)
victor (Hallopua) ..Mw
victor (Ichthyornis)
victor (N&nnoeaurus) ...
victor (Nanoeaurua) _„.
Page
454
, 455
455
454
454
454
454
454
454
454
453
453
926
484
456
456
4S6
m
891
426
S55
856
605
86$
506
505
866
562
008
562
868
338
597
— .775, 774
771, 77$
264
180
120
16
904
904
vigoratus (Adocus) ..
viaslovii (Clepsydrops)
vfrgasectus (Epiaphelops) ,
444
89
375
m
188*
282
m
96
819
749
1072
INE
Page
111
>EX
Pago
875
875
virginiana (Didelphis)
virginiana (Didelphys)
virginiana (Mazama)
394
S94
154
88*
111
_ 154
vorax (Didelphodon) — ,.
391
virgmianuna (Odobenotherium)
Rftft
350
469
fC ' \
SOS
vorax (Dryolestcs) -
373
/P • \
. *? fr . ^
8SS
478
virginianus (Colinus)
virginianus (Doicelaphus)
virginianus (Odobenotherium)
327
822
580
vorax (Phasoolcstes)
373
477
vorax (Synoplothorium)
560
,. 484
virginianus (Odocoileus)
virginianus (Rosmarus)
vii ginians (JRallus)
821
460
334
vortmaui (Phonacodus)
Wl
vortmanni (Parasciunw) .
vulcanoriun (Pliauchcniu)
vuljzaris (Macroptorna) .•
g04
virginianus (Tetrao)
virginianus (Trichechus)
virginianus (Trionyx)
660
111
BOS
18
4H1
.. 486,7/4
. . .a J;..rT .
508
805
4*0
virginiensis (Procamelus)
viridis (Ohelone)
SOS
8£
486
...... 486
visendus (Plastomenus)
107
158
„. 714
vison (Lutreola)
5S9
. .. . 486
vison (Mustela) ..... _...,,.-
vison (Putorms) - . — .
vrtabilis (Euarctos)
529
. „ 6gQ
„ 519
4Hfi
profoctus »
vulpecula (Sinopa) -
... 4«7
„., 478
, 502
vitabilis (Ursus) — — -
vitakeri (Auchenia)
519
805
80S
804, 805
805
vitakerianus (Auchenia)
vitakerianus (Camelops)
vitakerianus (Holomeniscus)
Vulpes
W2
vitulina (Phoca)
vitulinus (Calocephalus)
564
S6A
fulvus ,.— ...
latldcntata ..*.. ..«..
„,. „ 41. 508
vitulinus (Callocephalus)
vitus (Daphoenus) 1
viverinus (Stypolophus) .-
ViverravidiB
664
....... 505
„,.. „ 477
. _ . 48$
Sfl-1
peniixy 1 vani cu$
60$ W$
vulpioepa (Procyonodictia)
vulpinus ( Arnphicyon) H -
vulpinus (Harpalodon) ».
„, 490
-.... 4M
.,,„,. 48&
Viverra ... „.»..„„... ...
putorius
Viverravina
Viverravus ......... .........
acutus .».«.,...„,...........
altidons _„ , ...... ,
. S34
482
., J&*> 483
483
4$$
vulpinus (Miftois) . > . ^
.„„ 485
vulpinus (Nothocyon) — .
vulpimia (Uintttcyon) .— .
vulpinus (Vivormvut) „.,.-..
4R9
curtidens .. .. .
..... .... 439
- • <»
dawkinsianus — - — —
483
Vultur . . im,M
gracilis ............ ......
. jyfst 483f 487
aura ..« ..«.»«.••»•... ....
' 311
haydenianus ..............
„ . 4&g
califomiftnus u MUL
*«*...-.*„.„„. l/f
leptomylus ................
umbrotut * » <..
massetericus ..............
„ „ „„ 484
48$
A/S
D&inutus ..... .
Vulturid» ....... K* , . *,
v „ ^ , $10
nitidus —
„. 483
VulturiiMB .„.. .. .
politus ....
483
Vulturoid» .,„. .
>10
protenus — . . ...
sicftrius __...
f8t, 48$
488
walootti (Allops)
w&lcottianus (Hyopsodun)
wftllovianua (Twnnocyon)
wtnteftsi ( Arohwotheriuja)
444
viverrina (Sinopa) „..
............. 43$
477
viverrinus (Stypolophus) ,
vociferus (.ffigialitia)
............. M8
704
vociferus (Charadrius)
836
wurrentt (C*rvui) .„..,._,
„„„, 4-B, f, ., JUT
vociferus (Oxyechus)
,„„,,„ „ mt. »M
INDEX
1073
wartheni (Allognathosuchus)
Wasatchia
dorseyana
grangen
lysitensis
washakiensis (Manteoceras)
Washakius
insignia
Page
155
753
753
753
753
715
927
927
washakius (Miacis) 485
washakius (Neovulpavus) 485
wftshmgtomi (Elephas) 650
washingtonii (Lepus) , ... ...„ . 863
webbi (Hyposaurus) . 146
weillsi (Jabiru) 297
wellsi (Blastomeryx) _ 819
wellsi (Trigom'as) 740
wostii (Clidastes) 264
westoni (Mewhippus) 675
westonii (Miohippus) 675
daggetti 317
wheatleyi (Mcgalonyx) .«. ......... ..... 410
wheeled (Orocodylus) — 154
wheelerianus (JElurodon) 496
wheelerianus (Cam's) .... 4&1
whites} (Sinopa) , #8
white® (Stypolophus) „ 478
white! (Hyloidichnus) 14
whitfordi (Dromomeryx) 820
whitfordi (Eusmilus) ........ . >..._. 545
whithordi (Dromomeryx) .... 8£0
whitiie (Sinopa) 478
whitia (Tritcmnodon) 478
whitneyi (Dama) .—.....—.....——.-.-.- 8SS
whitneyi (Hipparion) 695
whitneyi (Micrathene) 850
whitnuyi (Neohipparion) 895
whitneyi (Odocoileiw) . 822
whitneyi (Terrapeno) . — . — ... 99
wiolandi (Lytoloma) ,. 77
willetti (Bula) 291
willurtoni (Baaaarisoopa) 516
williatoni (Biaon) 849
wittiatoni (Ccelophysia)
willistoni (Gomphotherium)
willistoni (Gonlooephalus)
willistoni (Phlaocyon)
williHtoni
willifitoni (Tetrabdodon) ....
drUlifttonl (Trilophodon)
willoughbyi (Cardtocephalxus)
wUlmuchbvi (Gymiwirthrus)
wilnoni (Carolinochelya) ... .
wllnoni (Fotfbrotherium) — .
wlngat«iais (Aoompsowwrus)
withneyi (Odoooilwe)
woodwwdl (Moipbfttw)
woodworthi (Dromopni) ««**
$89
St
32
80
794
851
SSI
50
50
140
AM
S18
11
616
wortmani (Hyopsodus)
wortmani (Leptarctus)
wortmani (Paratylopus)
wortmani (Phenacodus)
wortmani (Prosciurus)
Wortmania .. ...
otariidens
wortmanni (Hyopsodus)
wymani (Clidastes)
wymani (Dclphinodon)
wymani (Edestosaurus)
wymani (Phoca)
wymanianus (Chelichnus)
wyomingensis (Baptemys)
wyomingensis (Chrysemys)
wyomingensis (Echmatemys)
wyomingensis (Emys)
wyomingensis (Gallinuloides)
wyommgensis (Neurankylus)
wyomingensis (Palasobonasa)
wyomingensis (Parasaniwa)
Xacanthus
Xanthocephalus
xanthooephalus
xanthooephalus (Icterus)
xanthocephalus (Xanthocephalus)
Xema
sabini
sabinii
Xenacodon .
mutilatus — . ... ...
Xonarthra ....................
Xonochelys
formosa ,»
Xenodontmae „
Xenorophus ...................
sloanii .. .... ...
xenos (Diasparactus)
Xenotherium
unicum ...... ,....„...«...,
Xerobates ... . .....^.. ..
orthopygia ................
polyphemys
Xestops
gracilis
lontus .....»...........»._.
microdus ..................
minutus ...................
awiuntis .-.,.»........„...,
pawneensis
vagans .....,....„..«.„..,..
xiphidontious (Prosthennops) ,
Xiphii .. ...
Xiphiini
Xiphope»a „
triplex . — »*-,..,
yakiensis (Stenichnus)
yukonenee ( Arctotheriura) — .
yukonenais (Oviboa) ^.^.^p......
2/aIaxnbdodonta ^^...^.^^....^
. 557
... m
1074
INDEX
Zanclodontida
Zanclodontoidse
Eanycteris
paleocenus
Zaphalis ..
abradus ,
Zapodidse
Zapodinse
Zapsalis
abradens .
Zapus
hudsonicus
hudsonius
Zarhachis
flagellator
tysonii
velox ,
Zarrhachis
Zatomus
sarcophagus
Zwiaidura
carolinensis
macroura
zenos (Diasparactus) _.
Zerobates
Zetodon ,
gracilis ...... .„.,
Zeuglodon „
brachyspondylus ,
cetoides
hydrarchus
macrospondylus .
minor —
pygmsjus .
Zeuglodontes .
Zeuglodonti ...
Zeuglodontia ...
Page Page
,_.168, 170 Zeugiodontida? 669
168 Zeuglodontinaa 569
456 zibethica (Ondatra) 901
456 zibethicus (Fiber) 901
181 zibethicus (Leinmus) 901
181 zibethicus (Mus) - 901
909 ztegleri (Platygonus) 773
909 Ziphacodon #$, 487
181 rugatus — #tf, 487
181 Ziphiadse 683
909 Ziphiidfc 582
909 Ziphiina — - 683
909 Ziphiin® 582
596 Ziphiini - $82
596 Ziphiopsis ^- 888
596 phyniatodes ~ MM
596 Ziphius 68S, 688
696 longiroslris -.«* 683 1 683
143 planircwtris - , 686
143 planus -.. <., . 688
345 ziphodon (Limnosaurus) 155
345 ntteli (Loptocheirus) ,-. ,.., Itf
345 ritteli (Merriamia) 12$
36 zitteli (Morriana) , 1S6
101 zuniensis (Gidleya) 844
..«. 612 zuniensis (Liopa) , flff
612 aunionsis (Lissops) w $44
668,669 Zygolophodon .,.«. —.«««««. .« nn8$4, ff«?4
668,670 americanum —...,..«„»«.««... - 634
670 aygomatictta (Megaohcerus) , 765
688 sygomaticua (Meryohyus) „ .,, „ 700
670 aygomaticus (Ticholepttw) -. ... . „.„*,. 700
688 Zygoramma . 91
679 naicroglypha .„ „,_ 01
567 atriatula ,, 91
669 Zygorhiza « „ „,*,.„,., 5^8
668 minor... ,-..., „..,.- 568
Live Music Archive
Librivox Free Audio
Metropolitan Museum
Cleveland Museum of Art
Internet Arcade
Console Living Room
Books to Borrow
Open Library
TV News
Understanding 9/11